《Azeroth Trail of Light》


 Chapter 1

    Dick crawled on the ground with difficulty. Everything was quiet. His eyes were gray.


    I can''t see anything else. There are only one tree after another. He is like a deaf and blind man. When he climbs forward, his body rubs the thick fallen leaves. The rustling sound reminds him that he is still alive.


    But he''s dying.


    He was thirsty and hungry. His bleeding left arm had lost consciousness. After crawling for some time, his painful legs were numb. The weight of the whole body only depends on the support of one right arm, one point, one point forward in one direction.


    Why do you want to move forward?


    Is there anything in front of him?


    No, he doesn''t know. But there is always a voice in my heart to encourage him, move forward, only forward, you can live!


    But he was tired. He couldn''t climb any more. The armor on his body became a burden. But most of all, he didn''t have the strength to remove the burden.


    Forget it. There''s no hope.


    Dick used his last strength to turn his body over. He lay on his back on the thick fallen leaves and looked at the crisscross crowns and leaves above the gray jungle. The fallen leaves fell from the crowns, just like the melody of the death of life, spinning around, with a beautiful dance, to bid farewell to the whole world.


    "Hiss..."


    A black snake sticks out its head from behind the tree not far away from Dick. It is an inverted triangle head. The eyes the size of mung bean are shining with the light of a hunter. The red snake letter is constantly stretching and shrinking. It carefully looks at the creature lying in its hunting ground and hesitates whether to give it to him to drive him out of his hunting ground.


    Both sides seemed to be very patient. After more than ten minutes, the black snake finally broke the confrontation. It swam through the thick leaves with a fast and silent rhythm.


    It is a little bit close to the side of this large creature, keeping the hunter''s caution and patience, tentatively touched the monster''s body, no response.


    It controls the body to swim to the other side of the monster again. When it is about to test again, Dick''s right hand grabs its tail. The black snake is enraged. Its inverted triangle head aims at the gap between Dick''s armor, and four sharp fangs kiss it.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He needs food, even if it''s full of poison.


    Drinking poison to quench thirst sounds crazy, but when you are about to die of thirst, do you still care about the pot of poisonous wine that can at least moisten your throat?


    "Quack!"


    Teeth bite on the scales, like biting on a piece of tough wood, but when the first bite of stinky flesh and blood fills the empty stomach, the deepest desire from life overcomes the pain, which is the desire for life.


    Fifteen minutes later, Dick turned over again. His head was a little dizzy and his vision was a little blurred. According to his experience, this should be a sign of poisoning, but it doesn''t matter. He has the power to continue to climb forward.


    Then climb.


    Before death comes, climb as far as he can.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    "Captain, look! There''s a man there


    "Morris, go and have a look!"


    "Captain, it''s our soldiers! He''s dying! Oh, my God, what has happened to him! "


    "Then take him back. It depends on his luck if he can survive."


    Next is a bumpy journey, dick hard to open his eyes, tingling... Tingling from the light.


    Blue sky, warm light.


    Great


    I''m alive.

 Chapter 2

    Dalongmire is the general name of the region near stansom city. In fact, it is a large human gathering area composed of 54 villages, farms and seven cities scattered in the whole dalongmire area. It can be regarded as the rear of Lordaeron, the human kingdom.


    Dalongmir lake, the largest freshwater lake in Lordaeron, divides the dalongmir area into East and West. West dalongmir is a famous grain producing area of the Empire, with many farms and a big city like andohar.


    The East dalongmire is a little bit worse. The land is hilly terrain, which is not suitable for the growth of crops. However, because it is close to Quel''Thalas, the kingdom of high elves, the Commerce here is very developed. The border city of stansom is also one of several big commercial cities in the Empire.


    Dalong county is one of the most prosperous villages in East dalongmir. It is close to the Church of the wish of the light, so there are many believers of the light. Generally speaking, this village is a very suitable place to stay for a long time. The life here is peaceful and harmonious.


    In the past two years, the whole northern Xinjiang was not peaceful. I heard that the barbaric orcs almost conquered Lordaeron, the capital of the king. But later, under the siege of the army, they were driven to the south, and the northern Xinjiang, which had been ruled by the war for several years, was barely peaceful.


    But to be honest, it has nothing to do with the people of dalongshire, because even when the orc peak won the most, they failed to break the andohar line, let alone attack the East dalongmir area.


    Another morning, when the warm sunshine shines into the barracks through the window, Dick opens his eyes on time. He turns over, sits up from the hard bed, washes quickly, wears a set of old leather armour, carries a long sword, and goes out of the barracks, and starts the day''s work: Patrol.


    "Oh, good morning, sheriff. Would you like to try my grapes, which have just been picked from Marius farm!"


    "Mr. Dick, thank you for bringing my child back from andohar two days ago. I heard that there is a plague in that place. It''s terrible!"


    "Mr. sheriff, my house has been stolen! It must be Timmy''s bad boys. Go and catch them


    Dick smiles and greets his acquaintances along the way, and other people make up with the sheriff who came to Dalong County three years ago. Although the young gentleman doesn''t like to talk, people in Dalong County know that he is a warm-hearted man and often helps the civilians to do something, which is different from the sheriff who only used to extort money before.


    Dick has been used to this kind of "warm" treatment. He refused the grapes from the peddler, chatted with the little businessman who came to thank him, and appeased the irascible aristocrat who had been stolen. Then he came out of the crowd and patrolled the not wide street by the hilt of his sword.


    "Uncle Dick, uncle Dick, father told you to go to him!"


    A little girl with a doll in her hand ran from behind him and grabbed Dick''s corner. He looked back and squatted down with a smile. He rubbed her head and made a mess of her soft hair. Then he took a candy out of his pocket and put it in the hand of the little girl who was about to cry.


    "Is little Pamela good today?"


    Dikla took the little girl''s hand and walked towards her house. Hearing dikla''s inquiry, the little girl was chewing sweet candy and swaying her doll''s leg around. She was very unconvinced,


    "Pamela is good every day! Uncle Davy also said he would give me a new doll, but I like my old one


    "Well, if you like it, keep it well."


    Dick narrowed his eyes and hooked the little girl''s nose. Then he let go of her hand, turned and walked into the sheriff''s office in Dalong county. Yes, this is little Pamela''s home. Her father is the Sheriff of Dalong County, Dick''s immediate superior, Joseph redpars, a famous hunter and soldier.


    Dick walked into Joseph''s office, slapped a standard salute, and said out loud,


    "Sheriff Joseph, Sheriff Dick is reporting!"


    This voice awakened Joseph, who was looking down to write and draw. He raised his head and showed the face of a middle-aged man with a small beard. Joseph''s appearance was not excellent, but the two scars on his face added a bit of ferocity to him. This is the scar left by an orc soldier to Joseph, which is also the proof of his bravery.


    "Here you are, Dick."


    Josel got up from behind the table and invited dick to sit on the chair in the office. After all, it''s just a small town, so don''t expect how luxurious the decoration of the office is. But Dick doesn''t care about it. He only cares about the purpose of Joseph calling himself here.


    "Well, Dick, this morning, Timmy''s bad boy came to tell me that his partner was caught by a group of jackals. He was the only one who escaped. Although the boy''s bad deeds were mottled, at least he had no previous record of lying, so I hope you can take the militia to have a look."


    Just as Joseph finished speaking, a clear voice rang out in Dick''s ears,


    "Task trigger: Timmy''s dilemma."


    Explanation: help Timmy find his friends


    Dick sighed and nodded,


    "All right, Captain, but this time, I want to bring more hunters. If there are jackals around dalongshire, I''ll take advantage of them!"


    Dick''s words were murderous, but they were to Joseph''s taste. The veteran Sergeant laughed and patted dick on the shoulder,


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the soldier who went through the Yinsong forest alone. Go ahead, I''ll ask Davy to help you with the hunters. Go and appease the bad boy first. The poor guy is scared to pee his pants!"


    "All right!"


    Dick answered and came out of the office. He saw the big boy hiding in the corner crying. He held out his hand and called him over.


    "Timmy, come here!"


    When the older boy heard someone calling him, he immediately turned back. When he saw Dick, he was afraid to come over. Until Dick''s smile cooled down, Timmy ran to Dick Like a frightened rabbit. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak. He followed him out of the security office.


    "Tell me, where did you meet the Jackal?"


    "At Blackwood lake, Mr. Dick, aruf and I were planning to go fishing there. As a result, a group of jackals rushed out and took some of them away. I was hiding in the grass to escape."


    Although Timmy is a well-known bad boy, he is still a teenager after all. When he encounters such a terrible thing, he does not dare to hide it. However, his words make Dick squint. Dick looks left and right. When he finds no one around him, he turns around and stares at Timmy coldly,


    "Is there anything else you''re hiding?"


    "No, sir, I didn''t!"


    Hearing Timmy''s retort, Dick''s smile didn''t change, but his eyes were cold. He remembered clearly that Timmy''s companion was captured by a group of fishmen in the game.


    "Don''t blame me for putting the scandal ahead, Timmy. If Davy and I find that there are more than jackals, I''ll turn around and go. You can explain to the parents of those children yourself."


    "... well, sir, I said, in addition to the jackals, there are fishmen, the fishman bandits of Blackwood lake."


    Under Dick''s threat, timela shrugs her head and reluctantly reveals the truth.


    But his words finally let the haze on Dick''s face dissipate. Fortunately, the plot has not changed.


    Dick put out his hand, clenched it into a fist, and hit Timmy hard on the head,


    "So you''re afraid that officer redpars will be frightened by the fishermen, so you''re deliberately hiding it?"


    Timmy squatted down with his head in his arms. His face was full of pain. But when he heard Dick''s teasing, the bad boy didn''t know where he had the courage. He yelled to dick with his teeth and feet open,


    "Of course, you haven''t seen the last Sheriff almost pee his pants when he heard that the fishermen came. Although redpas is very famous, he didn''t acquiesce that the fishermen lived in Blackwood lake? You guys will only bully us civilians, bullying the soft and fearing the hard! "


    "Bang!"


    Dick tapped on Timmy''s forehead again. "Noisy! Go, give you ten minutes, pack up your things, and then take us to Blackwood lake. You can go faster, and we may be able to catch up for dinner. "


    Hearing Dick''s words, Timmy put down his hands holding his head. He widened his eyes and asked in surprise,


    "Mr. sheriff, are you really willing to save my companion? That''s a fishman, more than 200 fishmen! "


    Dick shrugged and turned into a smiling face again,


    "You only have 10 minutes. If you don''t come back in 10 minutes, I won''t go!"


    Timmy immediately jumped up and ran out in the direction of his house like a car with a motor on. But after a few steps, Timmy turned back and yelled to Dick,


    "Thank you, Mr. Dick. You''re a good man!"


    Dick made a "10" gesture to him, and the bad boy turned his head and ran away.


    As Timmy disappeared around the corner, Dick''s eyes narrowed again,


    "Well, I don''t want to fight with Fishman, but this guy triggered the task, so I had to fight. This is the prelude to the invasion of natural disasters. "


    Dick turned to look at the scene of people coming and going on the not so wide streets of Dalong county. Who could have thought that in less than a year, it would be a gloomy place? There is also the tragic experience of little Pamela and officer redpas. Even after Dawei and the militia were destroyed and killed by the natural disaster of the dead, they could not even get the peace of their souls.


    Dick touched his stubble chin and fixed his sword on his waist again. A question echoed in his mind.


    "God sent me to this world and arranged for me to live in this small town for three years. Does that mean that he wants me to change the tragedy in this world?"

 Chapter 3

    Dick is not a local. In fact, his real hometown is in another distant world. He used to be an ordinary person, who loved playing games, writing, doing an ordinary job. After work, he also liked to drink or sit in the house, missing the woman who dumped him twice.


    More than once, he fantasized that he would become a great Xia who would fight against the tyrant and pacify the good. But he never thought that he would be like now, in the face of three jackals fleeing out of the grass, he still planned to rush up hard.


    It''s just a jackal. It''s worse than an ORC.


    This is the "bang" that comes out of Dick''s heart


    Dick''s left arm was numb under the blow. He was stuck on the ground like a stake and almost fell to the ground. After he got back on his feet, he looked at the purple Fishman in surprise,


    "This guy has a lot of strength!"

 Chapter 4

    However, he was surprised. As a soldier with the memory of a veteran, Dick could not make the mistake of being distracted in the battle. He took the opportunity to take a step back. The sword in his hand pierced the head of a fisherman who tried to get close to him again and took his life away.


    This action no doubt angered the purple skin Fishman. He rushed up again, but Dick lightly jumped to the left to avoid the Fishman''s stab. At the same time, when he turned around, he made a deep bone wound on the purple skin Fishman with his sword.


    This data of purple skin Fishman also appears in Dick''s eyes.


    "Slake"


    "Elite"


    "Humanoid"


    "Power 22, agility 15, energy 30, magic 0"


    "Evaluation: its existence is an insult to the word" elite. "


    "Hehe, he is an elite. No wonder!"


    Dick laughs and doesn''t retreat any more. This guy''s strength is stronger than himself, but his agility is worse than himself, so he doesn''t need to be afraid. He rushes to the purple Fishman with his feet and starts a close fight with him. Although the purple Fishman''s harpoon is powerful, it can''t be used in close fight.


    Elite creatures are also set in the game. Each creature has a strong individual, far superior physical quality, and some even have special skills. Only those elite veterans or small groups of several people can fight against it.


    On top of the elite, there are rare elites, which are higher level monsters, and they will carry more and more booty.


    At present, slake is such an existence. His strength is twice as big as that of ordinary Fishman, and his size is almost twice as big. If he is facing Davy, he can win easily. Unfortunately, he is facing Dick, a monster who does not belong to the world.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dirk roared, lowered his head, dodged slake''s fierce harpoon sting, and slapped slake''s ugly face with a heavy shield. With this full blow, he beat the Fishman''s body staggering. Dirk was wrong again for thousands of times, and his shimmering sword was shining with the light of death, and stabbed slake''s neck accurately.


    But the fishman is not dead yet. On the contrary, the sharp pain makes him break away from Dick''s control. With Dick''s sword, he rushes to the side and makes the ordinary Fishman who is circling around suddenly get pushed away.


    However, Dick''s bravery also made some fishermen afraid to step forward. Dick stretched out his left foot and propped up the harpoon that slock left on the ground. He weighed it in his hand and threw it out like a bidding gun.


    Slake has been seriously injured. Even if he is an elite Fishman with amazing skeleton, he can''t run too fast under this kind of injury. It can be said that Dick''s hit is to shoot a fixed target. After the harpoon is released, Dick doesn''t look, and hits another Fishman who approaches him from behind with his shield.


    "Bah, a bunch of cowards!"


    Dick put his shield in front of him, picked up a rough stone axe from the ground as a weapon, and began to run rampage in the fearless group of fishermen with his shield.


    In the game, Fishman is a typical bully. Seeing that the most powerful slake is dead, the other Fishman also scattered in a crowd after being attacked by Dick for a while.


    Dick stood panting. He knew that the battle was not over. The fleeing fishermen must have gone to find reinforcements. There were two fishermen villages nearby. They had to leave before the fishermen arrived.


    But at this time, Timmy''s sharp voice, which rushed out of the Fishman''s den, also attracted Dick''s attention,


    "Mr. Dick, come on! We found something else! "


    "Well?"


    Dick chuiled his numb left arm and ran towards the crypt. Davy couldn''t have been unaware of the threat of the fishman, but he still chose Timmy to call him over, which means that Davy really found something extraordinary.


    "Who is this man?"


    As soon as Dick entered the crypt, he was attracted by the bruised guy who was tortured by the fishman in the dark crypt. The rescued children gathered around him and watched him wipe his body.


    "I don''t know. He just said he was a soldier of the Empire and wouldn''t tell us anything else, so I called you."


    Davy spread out his hands to show that he could do nothing. Dick nodded, and the layout rules whispered beside the guy who was already breathing weakly,


    "I''m former corporal Dick Tang of the third investigation unit of the fourth legion of Lordaeron, soldier. What do you want to tell me?"


    This self introduction opened Davy''s eyes. Even he had heard of the prestige of the fourth Legion. Before Dick retired, he was a soldier of this Legion.


    And these words, also let dying soldiers seem to recall their own strength, he difficult pointed to the children of Davey, Dick nodded.


    "Davy, take the children back first! Leave me alone


    "But, Fishman..."


    "They can''t help me, don''t worry!"


    Dick winked at Davy, who hesitated and obediently led the children out of the crypt. Then the soldier struggled to speak,


    "I''m the knight of the inner court, code named" Hunter ". Dick, I''ve heard of you, the guy who went through the silver pine forest alone and brought back important information. Now I need your help... Cough, you may die for it!"


    "Drop... Trigger mission, near death"


    "Help the hunter and bring important information to the contact person."


    "Alas..."


    Dick sighed a little sad. "Come on, veterans don''t fear death!"


    "Cough, good... Listen, I can only say once, Prince Alsace and his soldiers are tracking down the source of the plague. He should be near andohar now. I''m the vanguard. The source is stansom. Heretics... Curse the God. They''re the culprits. They''ve been chasing me."


    The knight''s voice suddenly became hoarse. Just after stansom''s words were highlighted, a black smoke came out of the guy''s chest. Because of the black smoke, his body became more and more weak. He struggled to hold Dick''s hand and said the last sentence. After that, the whole person was very fast, Into a pile of bones.


    "The fishman of Blackwood lake and the troll of zulmasha are all their accomplices. I can''t make it any longer. You must bring this news to your royal highness. Their goal is... The whole kingdom! Grain. Grain is the source of infection


    Feeling the white bone in his arms, Dick has a delicate expression on his face. Although he can''t bear the tragic death, he finds that history is in his hands at this moment.


    If he guessed correctly, it was the inner court Knight''s announcement that sent Arthas to stansom, which led to a series of changes later. Finally, he became a death knight. After the return of Arthas, who was in charge of the natural disaster of the undead, he almost overturned the whole northern Xinjiang, and now the source of all this is in his own hands.


    Dick stood up, gave a standard military salute to the corpse, cleaned up the things of the knight of the inner court, and walked out of the crypt, but a strange idea came into his mind.


    "What if I kept the news from Alsace? Will it change the fate of his royal highness? "


    But after careful consideration, Dick overturned his idea. According to the "Hunter", there is more than one knight of the inner court lurking in stansom. Even if he doesn''t say it, there will be other knight of the inner court passing the news to Alsace after a period of time.


    "Well... It seems I have to go to andohar again!"


    When Dick returns to the ground, he can see the blue waves of Blackwood lake and the dense fishermen under the current from a distance. Reinforcements are coming and it''s time to go.


    He ran quickly towards the grass. As long as he was far away from Blackwood lake, these lower creatures would not chase him all the way.


    An hour later, as the sun was setting, Dick returned to Dalong county. As expected, Davy and Timmy were meeting him at the entrance of the town.


    When he saw Dick''s safe return, Davy rushed up and gave him a strong hug. He patted dick on the back and said out loud,


    "I knew it was just a fishman, and I couldn''t take your life away!"


    Timmy stands behind Davey and sees Dick''s eyes turn to him. The bad boy bows to dick in an unusual way,


    "Thank you, Mr. Dick. If it wasn''t for you, aruf, they would be dead."


    "Ha ha ha, you boys, don''t go to those dangerous places in the future."


    Dick smiles brightly. He reaches out his hand and presses it on Timmy''s head. After messing up his hair, he''s ready to follow Davey into town, but Timmy stops him.


    "Mr. Dick, just a moment, please!"


    Timmy took off his black dwarf musket and respectfully handed it to Dick. "This is the musket left by my father. He used to be a good hunter as famous as redpars. Mr. Davey has promised to teach me some martial arts skills. I can''t use it. I''ll leave it to you as a souvenir."


    Dick originally wanted to refuse, but he hesitated to think of the way to get the last low light sword. He took the black, poor looking dwarf musket, made a "refueling" gesture towards Timmy, carried it behind him, and followed Davy into the town.


    That night, drunk and dizzy, Dick said goodbye to David and redpars, and returned to his room with a firearm on his back. He took a basin of water, picked up a rag, and began to clean up the firearm which had not been maintained for a long time. His intuition told him that this was the reward for him to complete the task this time.


    Although muskets are not rare in the human world, the muskets made by the dwarves of Ironforge are still rare treasures. More than ten minutes later, after Dick wiped the last black dirt off the muskets, the exquisite shotgun was put into Dick''s hands like a new Buddha.


    The silver white, side-by-side barrel is also engraved with a few black patterns, polished and shiny mahogany handle, and a simple aiming slot. Dick holds it in his hand, no matter how heavy it is or how it feels, it''s an extraordinary fit.


    After being cleaned up, the name of the murder weapon also appeared in Dick''s vision.


    "Timmy''s toy gun"


    "Blue"


    "Accuracy + 15, firmness + 15, damage bonus + 20"


    "Special effects - repel"


    "Explanation: it''s a real master''s work, and it''s possible to further improve it."


    "Good thing!"


    When Dick saw this attribute, he could not help patting his thigh. With such a thing, he would have more guarantee for his journey to andohar tomorrow.


    "Hunter" may not know what kind of person he entrusted the task to. With him, Prince Alsace''s journey to death is doomed to be not so easy.

 Chapter 5

    What constitutes a person?


    Dick doesn''t know, but he knows many ways to kill a person easily.


    For example, the long sword across the neck, for example, the trap suddenly opened, for example, the poisonous arrow shot from the grass, for example, the blade appeared from the shadow. Now, for example, the two trolls suddenly appear in front of you. This kind of green monster with height easily over 2.5 meters, tusks and muscles can easily kill an adult.


    Dick suddenly found that he seemed to belittle the power of Kel''Thuzad, especially after he united with the Lord of stansom, he also controlled the fishman and troll, and wanted to find a man in East dalongmir, which was just too easy.


    After all, it was a fallen mage. It was said that he was also a mage organization in Dalaran, the magic city. He was a member of the six Member Council in kenrito. He was a real great man at the top of the Human Mage. Dick knew all the process of this great man''s fall. He even knew the grudges that would happen to Kel''Thuzad and Alsace in the future.


    But these memories can''t change the fact that he was chased.


    From the day he left Dalong county to today, Dick has been dealing with three assassins, two groups of fishmen and five ghouls on his way to andohar. He is now covered with bruises. If he had not bought enough antidotes and life potions when he started, he would have died on the way.


    After making a difficult detour around the almost occupied dalongmir lake, Dick is only one day away from andohar, but whether he can survive this day is really a matter worth considering.


    "Rotten moss Troll"


    "Humanoid"


    "Strength 30, agility 15, energy 40, magic 0"


    "Evaluation: I think you should know that another name of troll is" rookie killer. "


    Overall rolling, in addition to a little less agile, Dick can hardly get any advantage in front of the two monsters. Of course, when fighting, it is impossible to simply compare the numbers. Under normal circumstances, Dick can kill a troll when taking risks, but if he faces two super restorative trolls, the best way is to run for his life.


    This is no longer the enemy he can deal with.


    Dick''s eyes around the troll, see the forest behind them, Dick knows, after the forest is the distant, by the yellow wall propped up the door.


    This place will be called "the wall of the dead" two years later. It is the main road from West dalongmir to East dalongmir. At that time, there were fanatical blood Crusaders and descendants of the exiled barov family stationed in the wall of the dead.


    But now, there are the Knights of the silver hand, and that''s his last hope.


    Dick pulls out the shimmering sword from the scabbard. The green quality sword is pitted, which is the corrosive effect of the saliva of the ghoul. The other hand is holding the loaded dwarf musket tightly. If it is not for the gun''s repulsive effect, Dick would be doomed when he encountered the ghoul running out of the tomb yesterday.


    "Timmy, you bad boy, I hope your father''s shotgun will bring me another good luck!"


    Dick took a deep breath, he began to charge, toward the two trolls launched a charge, he had to find a way to cross the troll''s block, escape into the forest, and then try to get close to the undead barrier, although in the forest, he may not have the speed of trolls, but now, this is the last way to break the situation.


    They are the descendants of Armani trolls who were driven to the human world by the high elves of Quel''Thalas. Zul''thalassa is located in a precipitous depression in East dalongmir. If Dick guesses correctly, it should also be the headquarters of cursing cult


    The end of these trolls is very miserable, and their whole clan has been turned into undead by Kel''Thuzad.


    But it doesn''t prevent them from being very beautiful now. With the support of the curse cult, even the two soldiers sent out to die can have a complete set of good looking lock armour, with a ferocious helmet and a decapitating axe as high as Dick''s in their hands. They are almost armed to the teeth.


    When Dick charged, the troll also launched a charge, just like two moving hills, straight toward Dick, Dick legs hard, suddenly jumped from the ground, the twilight sword in his hand cut to the left Troll''s neck, the blade roared, but the troll just ignored the axe in front of him, the long sword which had been scarred was broken.


    However, the dwarf musket in Dick''s other hand is not as fragile as the axe. The barrel of the double shot is facing the face of the other Troll at the moment of Dick''s flight.


    "Bang!"


    Dick pulled the trigger. Although the troll on the right kept his hand in front of him in time, it was a blue suit and the special effect of deepening the damage. In a word, after a shot, the troll covered his face and fell to the ground, rolling in pain.


    Although such a little damage does not endanger the life of a troll with strong self recovery ability, his severely damaged eyes have temporarily made him lose combat effectiveness.


    Dick successfully hit a knowing blow, but his luck is over.


    "Ah Tacoma!"


    The troll on the left roared, and the axe whistling in front of him turned a circle in the air, hitting Dick''s waist, which had no place to help him. This made Dick suffer a heavy blow, and his body accelerated to the forest. Although the goal had been achieved, according to the current situation, he might not be able to move even after landing.


    "Bang"


    Dick''s body hit a tree in the forest and fell to the ground in a mess. The good news is that he landed on his butt, so he doesn''t have to worry about concussion. The bad news is that his premonition has come true. As long as he moves below his waist, he will have severe pain and can''t move.


    So he can only watch the troll step by step, getting closer and closer to him.


    "Cough... Is that the end?"


    Dick stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know why he had to work so hard for a task. Was he unwilling to be ordinary, or was he going to enter the game with his life? After all, knowing the history, there is no reason to be an ordinary person, right?


    In this most likely the last moment of his life, this guy did not lose heart or flinch his hand to curse his mother, but quietly leaned against the tree trunk and watched the troll raise his axe.


    At this moment, he had a very unreasonable idea in his mind.


    If there is a cigarette, there will be no regrets.


    Dick closed his eyes and planned to wait for death so quietly.


    10 seconds, 30 seconds, one minute.


    Dick''s brows wrinkled. Is the troll going to appreciate his death gesture? Also, why suddenly feel a little cold.


    Just at this time, a clear voice came into Dick''s ears and woke him up.


    "Well, if you don''t get up again, I''ll leave!"


    When Dick opened his eyes, the sunlight in front of him was blocked by a slender figure. It should be a woman, well, a woman with a good figure. She held a short staff in one hand and a pointed hat on her head in the other. Her long skirt was blown up slightly in the wind in the forest.


    This is a very beautiful picture, especially with the troll who has been sealed in a piece of ice. It''s the most beautiful scene Dick has ever seen in his life and in his last life.


    "Can''t you talk? Or are you scared? "


    The figure bent down and squatted in front of Dick''s eyes in a very gentlemanly posture. At that moment, he could see clearly the face, the golden hair, the blue eyes, the pointed chin, the neck like a white swan, and the mature... Cough, in a word, a very beautiful woman.


    Maybe I was too involved in watching, and the woman''s information also appeared in Dick''s eyes.


    "Gianna Proudmoore"


    "Lord"


    "Human template"


    "Power 15, agility 80, energy 780, magic 800"


    "Evaluation: the most talented mage in the history of the human world, but now she is less than one third of her full strength."


    "Hoo..."


    Dick took a deep breath. He laughed with relief,


    "I''ll repay you, ma''am."


    "What?"


    Gianna is not the later leader of the country, nor the war witch who has been driven crazy. In short, she is still in the best season of her life. She is a very simple beauty mage, so she can''t help laughing at Dick''s reply.


    If she is not wrong, this face is still with blood stains, embarrassed human, probably not even the strength of senior soldiers, at most is a rookie who has just entered the intermediate, he said to repay himself? Ha ha ha ha


    Gianna smiles unkindly. However, as the queen daughter of the kingdom of kurtiras, she was not allowed to do anything against etiquette in front of the opposite sex because of her childhood education. So she just smiles and asks seriously,


    "Hello, I''m Gianna, the mage from Dalaran. Who are you? Why are you here? What will be pursued by these two trolls? "


    At the mention of this question, Dick''s face immediately became serious,


    "I''m former corporal Dick Tang of the third investigation team of the fourth legion of Lordaeron. I have something very important to report to Prince Alsace."


    Looking at Gianna''s face, Dick added,


    "It''s information about the plague that''s rampant in the country at present!"


    "Is that so?"


    Gianna''s face became more serious. To be exact, she was the one who came to investigate the plague this time, and Alsace was assigned by King Terenas to protect her. Of course, this was just an excuse. The old king wanted to share the glory of controlling the plague with his son on the one hand, and Alsace also wanted to deal with the king''s daughter of kurtiras on the other, Add strength to Lordaeron''s weak Sea fleet.


    Kurtiras, that''s one of the most powerful countries in the whole Azeroth world.


    As far as Dick knows, Alsace did not live up to his father''s expectations. Before he went to the mysterious continent of Northrend, he got Gianna. But the problem is that when he comes back, it''s time to destroy Lordaeron himself.


    "Can you still move now?"


    Asked Gianna.


    Dick shook his head, took another look at the frozen troll, and lowered his voice,


    "If I were you, Ms. Gianna, I would shout the silver hand Knights of the Crusade barrier as fast as I can. The black hands behind this plague can mobilize much more power than you think."


    Gianna did not speak, she motioned to Dick to sit still, and then a flash, the whole person was wrapped in the light blue light, in the blink of an eye, disappeared from Dick''s eyes.


    "That''s flash? That''s how she came before, right? "


    Dick looks at the ice in front of him and asks the troll who has lost his life. Naturally, the troll can''t answer him, but Dick doesn''t need his answer.


    He leaned his head against the tree trunk and looked at the sunlight shining into the forest. His eyes were kind and calm, but his fist, which he put beside him, had already clenched tightly


    "Survived... Next time, next time will never be so embarrassed."

 Chapter 6

    Although Gianna''s action is fast enough, when she comes running with three paladins carrying stretchers, Dick has fainted. Ordinary people are hit by the troll with all their strength, but even their lives will be lost. Dick still has breath, which fully shows his strength.


    In the face of this situation, even if Gianna is anxious to know about the plague, she can only stay in the barracks of the Crusader barrier and wait for Dick to recover. Fortunately, the paladins have healing ability, so with the help of an old Paladin who specializes in healing magic, Dick''s situation is much better.


    So, it''s two people''s dick who opens his clothes, takes out a small iron plate from the lining pocket of his shirt and hands it to Alsace, who looks dignified and looks at it in his hand and nods,


    "It''s really the owl''s badge..."


    "No, your highness, you don''t have to test me any more."


    Dick waved his hand and said weakly, "his code name is hunter, the knight of inner court you sent to stansom, half a month ago."


    Alsace''s trial was exposed, but he was not embarrassed, and Dick could understand it. After all, he was a scouting in the fourth legion, and this kind of defense is essential, so he said directly,


    "Your Highness, according to the statement of the hunter before his death, the birthplace of this plague is actually in stansom, and the specific address is in the area of zurmasha. The plague is caused by the grain transported from stansom to andohar. The black hands call themselves the curse cult, and their leader is..."


    Dick looks at his Gianna, lowers his head, and spits out the name that makes Gianna numb,


    "Kel''Thuzad, the former Dalaran Archmage."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gianna stood up directly from the stool. A trace of fear flashed over her beautiful face. Seeing Alsace also looking at her with a cold face, Gianna quickly distinguished,


    "It''s impossible! He... He must be talking nonsense! Elder martial brother kelsugard... He disappeared a year ago! "


    Alsace looked at Gianna, then turned to Dick, whose eyes were opposite, and there was no evasion in them,


    "In fact, the reason why the hunter died was that when he penetrated into the curse cult, he was found by kel''sugard, planted the curse, and finally fell into the hands of the fishman controlled by the curse cult because he was too weak."


    Alsace was silent. He would feel the pressure when facing a mage. Half a minute later, he asked in a hoarse voice,


    "What about the evidence? Dick, you know, without evidence, I can''t submit a warrant to my father for a mage. "


    "I have no evidence, but the hunter said that Kel''Thuzad is not staying in stansom now. He is wandering in Lordaeron, secretly controlling the circulation of pestilence grains, so you only need to follow the direction of grain transportation, and you can easily find evidence."

 Chapter 7

    Dick bowed his head. Of course, the hunter didn''t tell him these things. However, Dick, who is familiar with the development of history, naturally knows that Kel''Thuzad is actually hiding in a small town called Brill near Lordaeron. However, as long as Alsace''s influence touches him, he will soon return to andohar.


    The appearance of Kel''Thuzad, who has been missing for nearly a year, is just the first character in the play of the fall of Alsace and the destruction of Lordaeron. They cooperate perfectly, but they can''t imagine that there will be a little thing who knows all these things in the world.


    Dick knows how dangerous it is to be watched by the big men behind the scenes, but that''s what''s interesting, isn''t it? Change the taste of history by hand, what a refreshing taste! Looking at Alsace''s emotional appearance, the cells of Dick''s whole body seemed to be singing, which made him feel a little floating.


    "In fact, his royal highness, the hunter revealed another news before he died."


    Dick closed his eyes and seemed to be shocked by the news. In fact, he just wanted to hide the pleasure in his eyes.


    "Say it


    Alsace was in a bad mood, so his tone became serious.


    "The hunter sneaked into the curse cult. It was very smooth. He was only found because there was a traitor on our side! He betrayed the hunters and the interests of the Empire! "


    "Bang!"


    It''s Alsace''s turn.


    He stood up from the chair, his face was incredible, he stared at Dick, want to see if this guy is crazy, even dare to say so rebellious words as a civilian.


    The Knights of the inner court installed by the royal family in every big city, only the highest officer of the city knows that Dick said that the hunter had been betrayed, that is to say, the highest officer of stansom had defected.


    "Yes, your majesty, Baron ravendale, he has joined hands with the curse cult. The hunters, to be exact, have organized a huge legion of the dead near zurmasha. There are monsters like ghouls and a terrible war machine called abhorrence!"


    After Dick closed his eyes and said these words, Arthas, like a roaring lion, pointed to Dick and called out,


    "Shut up! You civilian, how dare you insult a noble! If it wasn''t for your contribution to the Empire, and the first time you told a lie full of venom, I would have cut off your head! "


    Dick did not speak, he was silent like a corpse, but Alsace was more and more excited, and finally even took out his hammer, which was blessed by his mentor, the paladin Uther Lightbringer, to teach Dick a lesson.


    But they were stopped by Gianna, who was also frightened. They didn''t know what to say. Arthas gave Dick a look and slammed the door. Gianna gave Dick a complicated look and opened the door and went out.


    The small room fell silent again. A few minutes later, Dick moved his arms and lay flat on the hard bed, snoring comfortably and murmuring vaguely,


    "Oh, it''s the beginning of the show."


    ---------------------------------------------------------


    "Bang!"


    Alsace hit the table with an angry fist. His quill pen pulled out an ugly mark on the expensive letter paper and ruined half of his Royal Highness''s letter. However, the more he thought about Dick''s words, the more angry he was.


    But only Alsace himself knew that this anger was mixed with a sense of fear. The Knights of the inner court were the war orphans adopted by his father since childhood. The royal family provided them with all the expenses for living and studying. After decades of training, the Knights of the inner court would never betray the royal family.


    If those words were really told by the hunter to Dick, then the rebellion of Baron ravendale would be almost true.


    But that''s a noble! Even if he heard that a great mage had been involved in the plague, Alsace would not be so frightened. But if the nobles had been involved, the nature of the matter would be different. Although the real nobles like ravendale had only one Baron title, the area he could control even included most of the East dalongmire.


    He can easily make a threat to the royal rule of the undead army!


    Yes, the undead, after coming to andohar, Alsace specially went to see those plague infected people who were isolated outside the walls of andohar, walking corpses, evil breath, no pain, only passively chasing all living things. The Legion of the undead is just the evil people who came back from hell!


    Alsace tried to calm himself down, but the more he wanted to calm down, the more Dick''s words appeared in his mind. At last, the prince''s highness kicked a chair, which reluctantly sent out his negative emotions.


    "Hoo... Farek!"


    Alsace yelled, and his fully armed bodyguard at the door strode in and bowed behind him. He was not only the captain of Alsace''s bodyguard, but also the most trusted comrade in arms in the second Orc war. He would try his best to accomplish anything that Alsace ordered.


    "My highness, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Farek, I need you to take the best scouts with you to track down the grain transported from stansom to andohar, but don''t make a fuss. Also, let Maven go to stansom in make-up. I want to get all the information about Baron ravendale in half a month! Even his love affairs with those ladies, I want to know! "


    Farick nodded in silence and left the temporary office in a vigorous manner.


    Alsace looks at farek as he leaves. He closes his eyes like a sleeping lion. No one knows what he is thinking, but it is certain that his majesty is in a bad mood.


    On the other side, in Gianna''s room, the mage is playing with a delicate and mysterious instrument, which looks like a strange mixture of a large crystal and a complex engineering gear.


    It took Gianna five minutes to complete the work. She carefully put the work on the table, took off the short handle staff at her waist, and after charging the staff, she gently touched the surface of the large crystal with the top of the staff with a surge of purple light.


    The next moment, the complex gear "click click" ring up, not long, a projection of the same picture, appeared in the top of this strange instrument.


    You can see that on the other side of the unclear picture, an old man with white hair and white beard is busy. Judging from the old man''s dress, he should be a wizard, just like Gianna.


    "Good day, master!"


    Gianna salutes the old gentleman politely. Looking at her appearance, the old gentleman is the leader of Dalaran, the Archmage antonidas.


    "It''s Gianna. Has the plague come to an end?"


    Antonidas looked back, his tone was like those doting old men, but if Dick was here, he would be attracted by the bright eyes like natural stars, which were not like the eyes that human beings could have.


    Facing the question of antonidas, Gianna was a little nervous. She did not answer directly, but asked seriously


    "Master, please tell me if elder martial brother kelsugard is really missing?"


    Antonidas''s smiling face immediately solidified. He took a deep breath. On his old forehead, he wrinkled a big "Chuan",


    "Why do you ask? Gianna, I remember your relationship with Kel''Thuzad, but it hasn''t been very good


    "I''ve got some information. It''s said that the plague was caused by elder martial brother kelsugard and some rebellious mages! He also set up a cult called curse cult. Do you think it''s possible, master? "


    Gianna looks at antonidas with very serious eyes. She expects to get the opposite opinion from her omnipotent tutor. Although she has a bad relationship with Kel''Thuzad, the middle-aged man with haze on his face almost never talks to her, she is Gianna''s first companion on the mage''s road after all.


    Antonidas was silent for a few minutes. Having quit smoking for nearly 30 years, he suddenly picked up a pipe from the table and put it to his mouth. He took a deep breath of the smoke,


    "If it''s someone else... Then I can tell you, it''s impossible! But if it was Kel''Thuzad... Before he disappeared, he had been addicted to studying the evil warlock magic that he got from the orc''s Shadow Council. I had repeatedly warned him that he promised me not to study it any more, but two months later, he sold his property, even gave up the six Member Council, and disappeared from Dalaran... "


    "Furfural..."


    Antonidas puffed out a few rings of smoke and suddenly said to Gianna,


    "Come back, Gianna, you can''t intervene in this matter any more. I''ll let ronin take over this matter. If it''s really Kel''Thuzad, then you may not be his opponent any more."


    "No, I refuse! I''ll find out! Goodbye, master! "


    Gianna, who has always been a good girl, is unusually tough this time. She reaches out her hand and turns off the instrument. She looks out of the window in confusion. Then she thinks of Dick''s slightly strange face in the morning.


    As soon as the master''s silver teeth were bitten, she packed up her potions and scrolls, opened the door and walked towards Dick''s room.


    On the other side, near the capital of Lordaeron, under the bright sun, a gloomy looking middle-aged man commands the workers. At the farm center where they are preparing to harvest, strange tables and some mysterious instruments are built. Next to the busy construction site, three iron pots that can hold a black bear are properly placed on the ground.


    The person in charge of the farm, the chubby boss, is standing next to the middle-aged man with an eyebrow on his face. He asks nervously,


    "Mr. kelsugard, can these containers really make my farm have a good harvest this year?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the farmer and showed a stiff smile. He pointed to the sign on his chest. It was a sign of MAGE depicting the stars and the moon. It was the sign of Dalaran, the city of mages.


    "In the name of magic power, please believe me, Mr. Agamand, with these steamers, you only need to steam the magic powder I give you every day, and those special grains, mixed with one third of water, for one hour. I can guarantee that by June this year, the output of your farm will definitely double."


    The middle-aged man said solemnly to the owner of Agamand mill and the farm,


    "This is Dalaran''s most advanced magic research success. It needs to be experimented in the territory of Lordaeron. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to andohar and several other farms of Brill. All farms there have been using this steamer since this year."


    "Letter! Letter! How can I not believe the master


    Mr. Agamand took out his handkerchief and wiped his glossy face. He looked expectantly at the steamer being assembled, and took a furtive look at the expressionless middle-aged man, thinking,


    "It''s rare for these masters to be generous and give me three steamers for free. Hey, no matter whether it''s useful or not, I''ll cook it tomorrow first, and it will double in an hour a day? Then why don''t I cook a little more? "


    More than ten minutes later, Mr. Agamand smelled the magic powder with a unique aroma. Although the green mist was a little scary when it was boiled, the taste was really comfortable. Good thing! It''s really a good thing!


    He took a pleasant puff and turned to see Kel''Thuzad sitting in the carriage. He called out in a hurry,


    "Why, Mr. Kel''Thuzad, won''t you stay for lunch? The bread of Agamand mill, but the whole tirisfa area is famous


    Kel''Thuzad waved to Mr. Agamand,


    "No, no! Thank you for your hospitality, but I have to go back to andohar. One of my favorite plays is about to start. I''ve been waiting for almost a year, and I can''t wait! "


    Looking at kelsugard, Mr. Agamand turned his lips disdainfully. These mages are really stupid. Where can''t they watch the play? Is andohar comparable to the Royal Grand Theater in Lordaeron? Cut, hillbilly.


    The farmer looked back at the farmers squatting beside the beating steamer, with a pleasant face and a sweet smell. Suddenly, he went up and kicked them,


    "Get off to work! Today, we have to put up three tables. The magic powder will burn for an hour. No, it will burn for three hours every day! If there''s a good harvest this year, I''ll consider being merciful and exempting one fifth of your rent. Now, go to work for me

 Chapter 8

    "Lady Gianna, you can''t go in!"


    "Your Highness does not allow anyone to..."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Bang!"


    Dick, who is dreaming of returning to his hometown, is awakened by a sudden noise. He rubs his eyes and looks at the door suspiciously. Didn''t Alsace ban him? Why is it so noisy here?


    He regretfully recalled the dream just now. He almost slapped the woman who dumped him twice, but he didn''t expect to wake up at this time.


    Looking at the sinking pillow, Dick rubbed his chin, or go back to sleep?


    "Bang!"


    There was another light noise and the door was pushed down.


    Yes, he did. When he hit his head in front of Dick''s bed and landed on the ground, ice dregs splashed all over the ground. Then Dick found that the surface of this wooden door, which was not strong enough, had been completely frozen into ice.


    He sat on the bed, holding the pillow, turned to look at the murderous Gianna, and went around her beautiful posture, saw the two guards who were also frozen into ice.


    It seems that the first lady didn''t intend to kill anyone, but the two guards just fainted.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Before Gianna spoke, Dick yawned and asked, then slowly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    There is still a little pain in the waist, but it doesn''t affect the action any more.


    "I... I want you to help me find Kel''Thuzad!"


    Gianna obviously said, "I''ve agreed with him. He''ll go to mantelpiece Valley to find reinforcements. Let''s go first and meet him in andohar."


    Looking at her youthful appearance, Dick can''t help but reach out and hook her nose, but he can''t help it. Dick stands up, follows Gianna, and walks out of the barracks. His attention is focused on the task that has been completed. This task is a chicken thief. It must be that Arthas or Gianna completely believes his words before it can be completed.


    But what is the reward this time? Is it an item or an attribute? Dick was curious.


    This curiosity is so strong that dick didn''t find out at all. Gianna, who is leading the way, is walking along a remote path. When she comes to the end, Gianna suddenly stops, and Dick almost pounces on the young lady.


    "Here, that''s my reward for hiring you!"


    The smiling young lady turned around and gave Dick a delicate trinket. He took it in his hand. This should be his reward this time.


    "Violet badge"


    "Green"


    "Strength + 5, agility + 5, energy + 10, magic + 10"


    "Evaluation: it''s precious in its potential. It''s made of composite magic materials. As long as you are lucky enough to meet the enchantment master, it can be almost infinitely improved. This is the identity certificate of Gianna when she first entered Dalaran. It has great collection significance."


    "Tut Tut, the first lady is generous!"


    Dick happily hangs the badge on his belt, and then looks around. It is only then that he and Gianna have come to the outside of the Crusader fortress. Across the not clear milondar lake, one can see andohar in the fog.


    Gianna was standing on the roadside, looking at Dick curiously. She had heard Alsace say something about the past of this civilian soldier in the morning, but what really made her curious was the civilian''s attitude towards himself. He didn''t seem to realize the status gap between the two sides.


    Gianna even felt that he looked at himself just like the guards.


    "Come on, let''s go, Miss Gianna. Don''t you mean to go to andohar? come with me! I know a shortcut


    Maybe he was breathing the free air. Dick was in a good mood. He turned his head and yelled at the young lady. Then he dived into the forest by the side of the road. Gianna hesitated for a moment, carried his skirt and ran in.


    Dick walked in the place where he had been attacked by the troll before. Looking at the dried up blood on the ground, Dick whistled, as if he thought of something, and his mood became more pleasant.


    He and Gianna are walking on the banks of Lake daronmire. According to the normal road, they have to walk in the opposite direction for about half a day to get to Gaylon farm, and then walk southwest for another two hours to see the bridge to andohar.


    But Dick as a player, how can he go so far? So he took Gianna to the other side of andohar. This side is closer to the Crusader fortress, but due to the terrain, there is no neat Road, but it can save two-thirds of the time.


    In fact, if he didn''t worry that the first lady would not swim with him, Dick even planned to swim to andohar. In that way, he could see the wall of andohar in half an hour at most.


    That''s the way players think, never going the ordinary way.


    However, when they climbed up an unknown hill with a little effort, Dick suddenly stopped at the same place. He looked at the barren hill with nostalgic eyes, as if he wanted to say something, but he stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gianna finds out what Dick is doing. She asks curiously. The latter shakes her head and grins at her,


    "If I said that a real big man would be buried here in the future, would you believe it?"


    Hearing this, Gianna turned to look at the hill and shook her head,


    "The real bigwigs are all buried in the graveyard of their homeland. Who would choose the wild corpse? You must be... "


    "Bang!"


    Before Gianna finished her words, she saw Dick pounce on her and crush him. When did the young lady who was born in Wangnu encounter this situation, she would scream subconsciously and was covered by Dick.


    "Don''t move, someone''s over there!"


    As the two people are very close to each other, when Dick talks, the hot air in his mouth hits Gianna''s earlobe, which makes her whole body sour and soft. She doesn''t even hear Dick''s words. It''s only when dick tries to wake her up for the third time that the young lady with red cheeks reacts.


    She lowered her voice and gritted her teeth,


    "Who? Where is it? "


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the mage who cursed the cult! They''re... They''re stealing andohar''s cemetery! damn! I forgot there was a cemetery here! "


    Dick turned over and let Gianna out. Two people were lying in the grass. They were worried. Maybe they could see a group of guys in black robes standing in the cemetery with a staff. Beside them, there were many coffins that had been opened. That scene, let alone many people.


    Dick is about to climb forward to investigate the enemy situation, but Gianna''s face suddenly turns blue. She stands up from the ground and runs in the same direction as Dick.


    "Run! We''ve been found. Just now... Just now there''s a strong mental force sweeping over our bodies. It''s Kel''Thuzad! "


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Time goes back five minutes.


    In the center of andohar''s cemetery, a gloomy looking Kel''Thuzad is standing there, listening to the leader of the fallen mage reporting the current situation of andohar.


    "My Lord, our people have completely taken control of the four big farms and the thirteen small farms near andohar. Only in fireplace Valley, the paladins are very wary of outsiders. Our people can''t get in!"


    With a wave of her hand,


    "It''s OK. It''s enough to have these places. How long is it before it breaks out? "


    The tall, thin mage bowed to answer,


    "Gaylon farm is the first pestilence steamer we set up. It has been burning for a whole month, and the pestilence poison cloud of other steamers has now formed a thick fog near andohar. According to our research, in three days at most, andohar will become a kingdom of the dead!"


    "Good! What about the production of ghouls and abominations? "


    Kelsugard''s eyes looked at the coffins that had just been dug up. In the singing voice of the black robed mages, the black energy visible to the naked eye melted into the decayed bodies, making their horrible flesh and blood bodies slowly twist and recover. It only took another two days for a fresh ghoul to appear.


    "At present, we have 1000 ghouls hidden in various cemeteries. With the outbreak of the plague, the number can be increased to 7000 in two days. But abhorrence, its production needs a lot of fresh flesh and blood, so there are only 10 in sidaronmir, but there are a lot of ghouls in zulmasha''s side. There are 150, which is enough to start a war!"


    Kel''Thuzad flicked his finger with satisfaction. Two purple and black energies darted out of his fingertips and into the bodies of the two cursing mages in front of him. They knelt down on the ground sincerely and sang the name of the Lich King in unison towards the north. Obviously, this is a special blessing ceremony.


    "Araki, you come to command the undead army of andohar. Before the master''s strongest left hand appears, you must block the attack of the human army and those pesky paladins, and stick to andohar. As a gift, I will give you new body and strength before sublimation!"


    The stout black robed mage knelt respectfully on the ground and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes! My Lord


    "Forster, your task is more important. I need you to sneak into the castle of the barov family. Those stupid mortals have knelt under the power of the great master, but that''s not enough. You will enter there as my agent. I need you to kill all the people there at the right time and turn it into a bridgehead of the forces of natural disasters!"


    "Yes! My Lord


    The thin black robed mage just leaned slightly, but from the hand that Kel''Thuzad put on his shoulder, the fallen mage obviously valued the thin mage more, Kel''Thuzad said leisurely,


    "I''m about to sublimate. I may not see your task completed, but it doesn''t matter. Your sublimation will be carried out by the master''s left hand."


    "This is my glory! My Lord


    Kel''Thuzad looked at the withered mage with satisfaction. He was about to say something when his face suddenly moved. His staff gently touched the ground. The next moment, the fallen mage disappeared in the gloomy cemetery.


    With a cold face, he walked out of the space door and looked at the young mage who was protected by an unknown human. There was an indescribable smile on his cold face.


    "Long time no see, Gianna, my gifted younger martial sister!"

 Chapter 9

    On the banks of milondar lake, where the water is flowing, and on the quiet wilderness where almost no one comes, the two sides are facing each other. One side exudes indescribable cold and evil, while the other side is cold, almost freezing the soul.


    "Kel''Thuzad, it''s really you!"


    Gianna was blocked by Dick, but when she saw Kel''Thuzad coming out of the space door, she still showed a sad expression that could not be disguised, even broke through Dick''s protection, and seemed to rush to Kel''Thuzad.


    "Why? Why are you doing this? The tutor... The tutor thinks highly of you. "


    To be frank, it''s dick, too, "because we''ve been dating for life! You don''t know this thing. She gave it to me as a token of affection! So, I can persuade her to join the scourge, but not now! "


    "Well, Gianna''s identity badge when she just joined Dalaran. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that she would fall in love with a vulgar human soldier. This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year!"


    Kel''Thuzad took back her staff and put out her hand. A little on Gianna''s forehead made the eldest lady''s body soften immediately, but she was still in a coma.


    Dick just breathed a sigh of relief, but he was caught by Kel''Thuzad''s left hand. He pressed it lightly, and Dick uttered a cry of pain. It was the pain of the flesh and blood being cut off, burned and scorched.


    "I still can''t believe you, but with this mark of natural disaster, if you disobey my command, your body will slowly turn into the undead, I think, a dirty ghoul, very consistent with your identity... Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 10

    Andohar, on the left side of milondar Lake Bridge.


    "Kel''Thuzad! You will pay for what you have done


    Armed with a war hammer, Alsace smashed the Ghoul in front of him. The blazing holy light in his palm bloomed and burned the dirty and evil monster to ashes.


    He marched bravely towards Kel''Thuzad, just like a sword out of sheath, but around him, countless dead people waved their arms, forming a terrible "human wall".


    These haggard souls were still living residents of andohar this morning. But at noon, with the fog suddenly increasing since the beginning of this year, andohar changed from the largest city in the east of Lordaeron into a real hell in just three hours.


    Alsace had nearly a hundred paladins, which was all the strength drawn from the Crusader barrier.


    After getting the tracking information from farek, his most trusted bodyguard captain, and finding that Kel''Thuzad returned to andohar from Brill, Alsace didn''t know so much. He only knew that Gianna and Dick left the Crusader fort, but he didn''t have the heart to find the playful mage, He has more important things to do. He wants to save his people. As the future king of Lordaeron, Alsace is absolutely qualified ruler in this respect.


    But this is also his biggest weakness, and unfortunately, this weakness has been found by the behind the scenes.


    Leaning on a magic wand, Kel''Thuzad stood on the square in the center of andohar, looking at Alsace''s difficult "charge" among the dead, with a trace of disdain in the corner of his eyes.


    He didn''t understand why the great Lich King chose this weak Paladin as his left hand. He could easily kill this Paladin with only five parts. The stupid Prince and the mage didn''t understand why he had to "die" in this guy''s hands.


    But Kel''Thuzad is a very serious person. Since the omnipotent master asked him to do so, in order to get more powerful power and study more profound magic, he did so well.


    Kel''Thuzad''s fingers on his back moved slightly, and the undead who had kept Alsace in the periphery suddenly showed a gap.


    "Light, give me strength!"


    Alsace keenly seized the opportunity, holding the hammer high in his hand, calling for the power of the holy light. After the energy from unknown existence poured in, Alsace''s whole body began to surge with pure gold holy light of justice.


    For the dead, this holy light is just like the sunshine melting ice.


    The hammer wrapped by the Holy Light swept lightly, and the gap in front of Alsace became more spacious again. The dead on both sides were in the barrier composed of the holy light, whining and turning into gray ashes.


    "Here comes your punishment! Kel''Thuzad


    Alsace bravely waved the hammer and rushed to the "face change" of Kel''Thuzad. With a slight knock, Kel''Thuzad''s black and red staff flew to one side. Before the second strike, Kel''Thuzad spat out a mouthful of blood. This action also dissipated the magic light he was preparing.


    Seeing this scene, his royal highness had a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    He is not a fool who knows nothing about magic. It is obvious that the manipulation of these undead armies has contained so much magic of Kel''Thuzad that after being broken by himself, he can''t even defend himself. He can only break off the control of these undead.


    He''s running!


    How could Alsace allow Kel''Thuzad to escape? He swung a round hammer in his hand and hit the mage''s body. This blow hit Kel''Thuzad''s back and made the mage stagger. Kel''Thuzad fell to the ground in a panic. He called to Alsace in horror,


    "Don''t be proud! Prince, in stansom, my allies are building enough troops to destroy the whole country. You... You will all be... Ah!! "


    Kesugard''s wailing was not over, but his heart was smashed by the hammer again. The black blood dyed the surrounding land black. Alsace looked at kesugard''s body with disgust, and then looked up to see the undead who had recovered the form of scattered soldiers due to no control.


    Thinking of what Kel''Thuzad finally said, Alsace''s determined face showed a trace of fatigue, but then turned to firmness. His stubborn eyes made people feel cold.


    "Farek, burn the body, bring the ashes, and we''ll go to stansom!"


    With a shield in one hand and an axe in the other, farek turns around and cuts down a ghoul who is trying to sneak. Then he runs quickly to Alsace. His vacancy is filled by another Paladin.


    "Your Highness, do you want to take a day off? You look very tired!"


    "No! Go straight to stansom, my people are suffering, and I will save them from the darkness


    Alsace''s voice was firm. With his eyes now, no one would doubt his words. The paladins around showed firm eyes after hearing the words. These people''s morale was greatly boosted, and soon they used the holy light to tear open a path of ashes in the dead.


    Alsace himself walked in front with his hammer, followed by farek, who carried a small cloth bag, and the other paladins.


    This group of people are like warriors challenging death. Wherever they go, they are full of purified spirits. The warriors rush into the fog in silence and soon disappear.


    This is supposed to be an epic story of justice conquering evil and warriors killing the fallen, but Dick and Gianna, standing at the top tower of andohar, think it''s just like a joke! It''s like a bad stage play.


    "That arrogant fool, he doesn''t even think about it. Is a great mage so easy to deal with?"


    Gianna cursed hard, but her body has just suffered from four curses. In addition, this young lady is not the leader of the mage ten years later, so even if she is in touch with the curse, her body is still very weak, and she even needs to move with a staff.


    But the weakness made her anger stronger.


    "Stansom, that is the trap of Kel''Thuzad! He jumped in without looking back! It''s really... Cough cough cough


    The anger affected her fragile body, and the heavy chains on her hands and feet made her weak body almost fall to the ground.


    Dick hurried up to help her, but the mage opened his hand. In Gianna''s eyes, she did not hide her disgust and disdain for Dick.


    "Go away! You humble coward


    Dick''s outstretched hand stopped at the same place. Although he had tried his best to hide it, the emblem of the curse Sect on the back of his left hand was still so conspicuous.


    He pursed his lips, trying to persuade himself not to pay attention to Gianna''s misunderstanding, but when he saw the eyes of the eldest lady who wanted to kill him, Dick finally hid the worry in his eyes. He finally took a look at the stubborn Gianna, turned and left the unprotected top floor.


    "Go and find your dark master! Thank him like a dog for saving your life


    His body stiffened a little, but Dick soon recovered. He went straight down the stairs and left Gianna alone on the top floor.


    Gianna''s ferocious expression disappeared. Leaning on the staff, she slowly squatted down and leaned against the dirty corner, trying to curl her body into a ball, holding her arms on her knees and burying her head.


    A few seconds later, the sobs started in the dim space on the top floor.


    "I''m sorry... Woo woo... I''m sorry... Alsace... If it wasn''t for me..."


    The voice was very weak, but it was enough for Dick to hear it in the dark. When the name of "Alsace" came into his ears, Dick was silent.


    He hid in the dark, looking at the weeping young lady, always proud young lady, showing this fear for the first time, just like a little girl afraid of thunder.


    He quietly walked away, this time, he did not look back.


    "I''m sorry... Dick... If I didn''t pull you out... I shouldn''t blame you... I''m sorry..."


    Unfortunately... The corner is empty.


    At the bottom of the tower, Dick is sitting lazily on the chair. He is staring at the spider web on the top of the dark tower, watching the fist sized black spider struggling to form a web under the infection of natural disaster and plague. He once wanted to be a spider, casting his own web in the whole world, and watching the ugly behavior of those prey struggling to break the web.


    But just yesterday and today, he saw two idiots who thought they were hunters, bumping into a bigger web. Although they wanted to break the web, they didn''t even have the power to break the spider web.


    Wisdom and memory, when faced with real power, are often as useless as bubbles in water.


    Power! Power


    "Oh, look who this is... A little mouse thinking about life. It''s ironic."


    A guy dick had never seen walked in from the gate and sat on the throne in front of Dick. Although his appearance changed greatly and even his voice changed, Dick knew that what was hidden in his body was the newly dead Kel''Thuzad, the clumsy man No.2.


    Dick looked at him, very seriously,


    "Why do you find irony?"


    Kel''Thuzad also looked at him with his eyes that had changed greatly. This was the first time that the arrogant fallen mage spoke to dick with an equal attitude. A mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    "Because I found that a humble civilian can see the world more thoroughly than a noble prince. I just checked all your whereabouts. You came to andohar a month ago and rescued a girl from a small village in the suburbs, right? You also advised the owner of Gaylon farm to throw away our pestilence steamer, but that fool didn''t listen to you


    "So I''m curious, how did you guess the function of the plague steamer before all this happened? Why don''t you report this discovery to the king? Isn''t that the responsibility of the sheriff? "


    Five days later, Dick''s face once again showed his trademark squint,


    "Guess what?"


    "Bang!"


    Dick paid the price for his frivolity. Although he changed his body, Kel''Thuzad''s control over the magic didn''t decrease. A "Lich''s palm" hit dick in the air twice, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Tirisfa''s brother has sent back the message that we are leaving tonight. And, mouse, you''d better be honest with me! You may not be afraid of death, but you have to think about others, right? "

 Chapter 11

    When he read this story in his previous life, Dick was very puzzled. With her strength at the time of her death, how could her body be burned to ashes, and even her soul could not be saved?


    Now that the mystery has been solved, Alsace has destroyed Kel''Thuzad''s body, but his soul is still moving in another body. If there is no accident, it seems that he can live for a long time.


    But understanding this is of little use to Dick''s present situation.


    Gianna from that day after crying, overnight mature a lot, no longer to Dick, but with a worse way, ignore.


    Fortunately, Dick has no time to pay attention to the first lady''s thoughts. This is the afternoon of the third day after they set out in the starry night. Now they have reached the position of Agamand mill,


    Before the arrival of Kel''Thuzad, Dick and Gianna, who was chained by the forbidden demon, all the people in this prosperous mill were killed by the first cursers. Sitting in the room full of blood, Gianna''s face was still expressionless, while Dick was staring at the wooden gate splashed with blood, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Kel''Thuzad sat on the throne, half kneeling in front of him, listening to the reports of three believers who were wrapped in black robes.


    "According to the orders of the adults, we hired 10 of the best local hunters to go into the isolated valley, and only three people came back. But they all saw the building collapsed at the bottom of the lake. According to their description, that should be the target you are looking for."


    The reports of the believers were very detailed, while Kel''Thuzad pondered and did not speak. A few minutes later, he spoke,


    "Is it dangerous there? Why are only three people back? "


    The three believers looked at each other, and finally the highest one answered,


    "Danger... It''s not dangerous. There are no beasts or dangerous places, but it''s very strange. According to the three survivors, anyone who is close to the lake will go crazy because of his mental confusion. Seven hunters all died in the fratricidal battle. Only three people who are not close to the lake survived."


    Hearing this, Kel''Thuzad frowned higher. He waved. All the believers in the room respectfully withdrew from the room. There were only him, Dick and Gianna left.


    "Little mouse, you said you had seen artifact with your own eyes, so tell me, why didn''t you go crazy?"


    Dick turned his head and tilted his head,


    "It''s very simple. I covered my ears and closed my eyes. I only stayed in it for less than three hours."


    In the face of this nonsense answer, Kel''Thuzad snorted coldly, and her left hand reached out to Gianna, who was stunned. She didn''t know what bai''kel''thuzad and Dick were talking about, or about artifact.


    But the next moment, Gianna felt a strong magic on her neck, and slowly raised her neck, just 2 seconds, Gianna was hanging in the air, she struggled with her body, and then she heard Dick sigh.


    "Put her down! Can I have something to say? "


    "This guy is crazy! How dare he talk to Kel''Thuzad like that? "


    There were three big question marks in Gianna''s head, but the next moment, the magic pull of kel''sugard really calmed down, and finally put her on the ground.


    Gianna is sitting on the chair, breathing the air. She has an incredible look at Dick. The latter is sitting lazily in the chair, dealing with kel''sugard with a kind of indifferent expression. For a moment, Rao is her most intelligent brain. She doesn''t know how the hell the plot develops.


    "It''s good. I like to have a calm conversation, too."


    Kel''Thuzad''s voice is full of chill. He disobeys the order of the Lich King and runs to tirisfa area without permission. This is almost an unforgivable sin, so now, he doesn''t have so much patience to play these childish games with Dick.


    But fortunately, he knew how to get dick to do it.


    "That''s the battlefield under the guardians and the ancient gods. The faceless inherit the evil power from the ancient gods. They die there, but the pollution they leave is still there. There, what the eyes see are illusions, and what the ears hear are demonic sounds. When you sleep there, your soul will be eroded by the most original evil in the world, so do you understand? Mr. wizard


    Although Dick''s last address is full of irony, Kel''Thuzad did not refute it rationally this time.


    The ancient god, the ancient god, is a monster formed by the most primitive evil of Azeroth. This is known to Kel''Thuzad, who has excavated many relics during his journey.


    But smart as he was, he didn''t fully believe Dick''s words, so after thinking for a few minutes, he pointed to Gianna,


    "Tonight, when we go into the mountain, she will go with us!"


    Dick nodded indifferently. He stood up, slouched and yawned.


    He walked towards the door, but when he went out, he slipped and fell to the ground. If he didn''t hold the door lock, I''m afraid this would be enough for him to break his head.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------


    Grissom is a sophisticated human warrior.


    This profession is not uncommon in the curse cult where most of the mages curse.


    But Grissom is an exception, because kelsugard is very satisfied with him, although he does not know why, but it does not prevent him from accepting the envious gaze from other people.


    He is a man of few words. If it is not necessary, he will never deal with other people, and he will not say a word of nonsense. Everyone guesses that this is the reason why Kel''Thuzad trusts him.


    Grissom has another identity, he is responsible for guarding the important Prisoner - Gianna, so he basically stays by the simple tent all day long.


    Although the curse mages are evil, they also need to eat and rest. Especially after kel''sugard announced that they would leave tonight, most of them, except for the necessary guards, chose to have a good sleep and replenish their physical strength before the night.


    Grisson had the same plan, but just as he was carrying his rice plate to the nearby haystack, ready to finish his meal and go to rest, he suddenly came across a guy with a covered face, a low head, and a black hood. This kind of dress is normal in the curse cult. So Grisson didn''t care about this guy.


    But he lowered his head and didn''t look at the road, so he bumped into Grissom. He not only spilled the vegetable soup, but also scattered the package on the ground. Even he tripped over the package and fell on the ground.


    This kind of thing is rare in the current Azeroth mage world. It is really popular. It was brought into the human world by the high elf magic tailors in exile after the fall of the Quel''Thalas empire. Therefore, all the things of Grissom are packed and packed in packages.


    Grisson didn''t intend to get angry, because the reckless guy''s attitude was very good. He kept saying sorry, but also took the initiative to help himself pick up the scattered things, finally bowed himself and left in a hurry.


    Grisson took a puzzled look at the eccentric guy. He didn''t think much about them. They didn''t have much to do with the people around Kel''Thuzad and the believers who were sent to tirisfa, so he couldn''t recognize all the people in the base.


    But his doubts are all doubts. Grisson is a strict man, so before eating, he deliberately checked the package, dagger, flying claw, leather pocket, changed clothes, keys carved with magic patterns, poison bottle and wound bottle.


    Well, that''s good. There''s no omission!


    Grissom nodded with satisfaction, folded the package carefully, carried it back again, and began to eat the cold food.


    However, the loyal Grissom did not find that the "magic pattern" on the similar key seemed to be more "complex".


    No wonder, after all, he is just a soldier.


    Grisson had a good night''s sleep. When night came, he got up from the rough stall and quickly arranged his appearance. Then he went into the tent beside him and took Gianna out with a cold face.


    Although kelsugard hated Gianna and antonidas, in his world view, he could not tolerate the humiliation of the noble mage. Even if the mage was his enemy, the followers who followed him were far from the real mage in kelsugard''s eyes.


    Based on this strange mentality, the captive life of the first lady is not too bad.


    The location of Agamand mill is very close to the nameless Valley, so after walking for only three hours under the leadership of local believers, people can see the entrance of the valley hidden in a canyon. To be honest, even the best local hunter can''t find this entrance without Dick''s description.


    Because it''s so well hidden, only one person can pass through the entrance on both sides of the canyon, and the corridor is tens of meters long. If you don''t cross it, you can''t see the entrance at all.


    In fact, it has been described in the game that if the wings of death did not smash the pillar of the world, causing the destruction of the surface in some places, this mysterious valley will still be hidden in the ancient mountains. Even so, players need to be guided by the spirit of the first king of the human world to find this mysterious hidden place.


    "I''m curious, how did you find out here at that time! Are the soldiers of the Lordaeron Empire curious monsters? "


    After crossing the canyon safely, Kel''Thuzad seems to be in a good mood. He even takes the initiative to joke with Dick. Dick looks back at the talking and laughing dark believers coming out of the corridor one by one. His face is indifferent and his heart seems to be in a bad mood. In the face of Kel''Thuzad''s inquiry, he doesn''t speak, just shakes his head.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, with a strange look on his face, Kel''Thuzad turned to look at the green forest like Valley in front of him. He closed his eyes and felt it,


    "This place is really weird. I didn''t even find it. It''s affecting my mood!"


    Dick is chilly behind him. Fortunately, Kel sugard is attracted by other things. Dick immediately finds out that this is also an opportunity!


    He grabbed the cold faced Gianna''s arm and pulled her into his arms. He gave her a rude kiss on the lips and pried her teeth with his tongue. Wang was born in Dalaran. When did the young lady who had been in Dalaran for 22 years before she came into contact with this, she would resist subconsciously.


    Then she felt something cold, touching her tongue.


    The young lady''s eyes widened at this moment.

 Chapter 12

    "Well, I''m more and more interested in this place now!"


    Kel''Thuzad stretched out his dry palm, complex magic lines appeared at the tip of his fingers, he nodded in front of his eyes, a purple light band appeared in front of his eyes, just like the cloth belt used by blind people, covering his eyes.


    This is arcane vision, a special magic that can replace binocular vision. Kel''Thuzad didn''t see any difference in the horizon. But when he looked back, he saw Dick and Gianna hugging and kissing fiercely.


    They are so devoted, so selfless, it seems that they only see each other.


    To tell you the truth, the Archmage was a little confused. This dog food was thrown off guard.


    But he soon understood the reason. These two little guys were probably influenced by the unique position here.


    Kel''Thuzad is a fanatical homestead. He doesn''t want to waste his time on these little things, so he waves his staff and smashes it behind Dick, interrupting the kiss.


    "Enough, boy, these things can be done when you come back!"


    The Archmage looked at Dick discontentedly. This guy was looking at Gianna in his arms with a blank face, and quickly let her go. Gianna was blushing and her head was down, looking shy.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Kiersugarde ignored Dick''s question at all. He made a gesture, and the more weird looking 30 odd believers standing behind him got close to the lake first.


    "What the hell are you doing! They will be controlled like this


    When Dick saw the people without blindfold or ears, he walked up to the lake carelessly. He couldn''t help asking. As a result, Kel''Thuzad looked back at him. Although his eyes were covered by purple light, the chill from the bottom of his heart made Dick step back two steps.


    He understood Kel''Thuzad''s plan.


    Those cursed mages and soldiers arrived at the lake safely, but the atmosphere also became strange at this moment.


    More than 30 people are like puppets, standing by the lake, all of them staring at the lake, this uniform action, let Dick heart a chill.


    Although in the game, I have experienced this plot more than once, and the power of ancient gods who control the soul is scattered in this valley, anyone who rashly enters will go crazy. The players in the game pass this area safely only through the protection of the soul of arazo the great.


    But in reality, this scene is really penetrating.


    The next moment, the sudden fight began!


    The No.30 man was shouting a chaotic slogan. The mage didn''t use magic and the soldier didn''t use sword. He was waving his fist, fingers and teeth in a crazy fight.


    Flesh and blood, real flesh and blood! All believers, like being controlled by the deepest malice in their hearts, are destroying other people''s bodies and at the same time putting themselves to the end.


    I don''t think even Kel''Thuzad has seen such a scene. Dick has been stunned. Gianna looks pale. At last, she is scared by the bloody scene. She runs to the side, bends down and begins to retch.


    Ten minutes later, the strongest Grisson was the last one still standing, but his body was covered with scratches and teeth marks, and the flesh and blood on his chest and face were torn apart. He was still alive, but he was definitely going to die.


    Kelsugard is no longer silent. The Archmage, with a curse, advances quickly. Dick follows kelsugard. Although Gianna doesn''t want to approach the slaughterhouse, she doesn''t want to stay alone in this strange valley.


    Kel''Thuzad didn''t even look at the surviving Grisson. The fallen mage held the staff in his hand, and the magic in his body moved, forming a dark red light spot on the top of the staff.


    He points the staff on a corpse. The corpse whose intestines have been pulled out starts strange activities after the dark red energy enters. There is only a little flesh and blood left on the body falling from the skeleton. The skeleton seems to have its own consciousness. It shakes its body, wipes off the blood stains on the white bone, then pulls up the black robe from the ground and covers its skeleton.


    In the black eye hole of the skeleton, there are two slowly burning, green soul flames. In its hand, it holds a white bone staff. This is... The skeleton mage. It seems that it''s still a kind of advanced skeleton mage!


    Kelsugard used his staff to point it one by one. Soon, a skeleton troop of 30 people was formed. In the slaughterhouse full of blood and the smell of blood could choke people, 20 skeleton mages and 10 skeleton soldiers with white bone sword and bone shield appeared on the clear lake.


    But this is not enough to cause Dick''s surprise. What really shocked him was that Kel''Thuzad put two black stones into Grissom and another soldier''s body, recited the incantation and infused the energy. After that, the dark red light surged on the two corpses, which seemed to transform the two guys.


    From her backpack, Kel''Thuzad took out two sets of Black Skull armor and exquisite dark Rune weapons and threw them into the dark red light.


    A few minutes later, with the clattering sound, the black fog surged up. Two tall figures, all wrapped in black armor, stood behind Kel''Thuzad. Dick just approached, and could feel the smell of blood, hidden and corrosive coming from the two shadows. Their eyes had been replaced by the dark red soul fire.


    "Death Knight!"


    Jaina screams!


    This kind of evil weapon, the butcher on the battlefield, was first developed by orc warlocks in the second Orc war. I didn''t expect that Kel''Thuzad would also make the skill of death knight.


    Dick looked on coldly. He knew that it must be the spirit of the Lich King trapped in Northrend''s icecap glacier, the first Orc warlock ner''ozu, who taught it to Kel''Thuzad. This brilliant wizard improved it and injected the power of ice and pestilence into the death knight.


    The perfect masterpiece of the death knight''s production technology is Alsace holding the magic sword Frost''s sadness. The power of all souls always protects the body of the second Lich King. If not seven years later, the only surviving first generation Paladin, old fordrin, holding the magic sword "ash messenger", with the blessing of the holy light, would fight for his life and cut off the magic sword, Alsace will not be defeated at all.


    Dick also played the task line of death knight in his previous life. To become a qualified death knight, he needs to go through a very complicated, precise and tedious process. It''s impossible to be as convenient as Kel''Thuzad. Therefore, the two death knights are just half finished products.


    "Look! The undead have no reason, can''t think, can''t hear the evil sound of temptation, can''t see the scene of degeneration, they can''t rest, they are perfect soldiers


    Kelsugard ignored Dick and Gianna. He said a few words contentedly, and then gave the order to move forward. Two death knights walked in the front, and 30 skeleton guards walked in the back, guarding kelsugard.


    A whole army went directly into the icy water of the lake. A magic like a big bubble appeared on the surface of Kel''Thuzad''s body. It completely blocked the water flow outside and easily walked into the bottom of the lake.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to add a shield to Dick and Gianna, who was imprisoned by magic.


    The area of the lake is not large. A damaged palace lies in the middle of the lake bottom. The style of the temple is rough and delicate, not like the work of human or other creatures.


    Dick knew that this was a tomb built by the remaining guardians for their brothers who had died in the war.


    Here, it''s called "the meteorite of tyre.".


    Kelsugard''s personal command of the undead has been regarded as an art. Under his control, 30 skeleton soldiers spent less than 10 minutes completely searching the damaged palace. However, except for some murals with research value, nothing meaningful was found.


    The Archmage looked back at Dick. The latter stepped forward and looked at the layout of the temple. He walked back and forth for a few steps. Then he fell on the ground, pointed to the stone slab in front of him, and made a knock with his hand.


    This is in the water, but the sound can not be spread. Although Kel sugard has profound magic, he is not strong enough to keep the spiritual link all the time, so the two sides can only communicate with gestures.


    When he saw Dick''s action, he pointed out, and the death knight with a rune Tomahawk walked over. He raised the heavy Tomahawk shining green and red with his hands, and clattered three times, which disturbed the water flow, but at the same time successfully broke the stone slab.


    The surrounding water suddenly became turbulent, and they cheered and poured into the huge passage under the stone slab. As soon as Kel''Thuzad''s eyes lit up and his fingers swayed again, the death knight took the skeleton soldiers and strode into the hidden huge passage.


    This is a U-shaped passage winding upward. After walking in the water for 10 minutes, the three people finally breathe the air again. However, when all the people walk out of the passage, they stay in the same place, including kelsugard.


    Here, as like as two peas, the palace is located below the lake floor. There is a underground palace group hidden in the bottom of the lake. The style of the building is exactly the same as that of the lake bottom. But the buildings here are more intact, and there is a large mass of luminous moss on the top of the cliff, which is like a bright lamp, which illuminated the underground palace more and more brightly.


    Keelsugarde looked at Dick suspiciously in a very impolite tone,


    "What''s going on? Don''t you think you should explain? "


    Dick narrowed his eyes. A few seconds later, he took a breath,


    "Fura... That slate is the seal left by Titans, because there are not only artifact here, but also monsters sealed by them!"


    "Miso"


    The other death knight''s Rune sword is around Dick''s neck, and Kel''Thuzad''s face is full of haze,


    "Are you lying to me?"


    "No, I didn''t lie to you! You can''t find this place without me. "


    There was a decent smile on Dick''s face. He looked at Kel''Thuzad, and his tone became tough,


    "We have come to this stage. The seal of Titan is broken and the monster recovers. Except killing it, we don''t want to leave safely, so whether you want to or not, you have to play this game!"


    Kel''Thuzad took a deep breath. He turned his head and looked at the strange creatures with disorderly shapes used from the palace. Although he was very reluctant, he still directed the death knights and skeleton soldiers to rush up.


    He throws a ball full of corrosive red magic, disintegrates a monster with tentacles on its face into ground meat, and then looks back at dick with bullets in his gun,


    "Who are you, then?"


    Dick glanced at him and looked at the activated mark of natural disaster on the back of his left hand. He shrugged,


    "I''m Dick, Dick don."

 Chapter 13

    Now that he has reached this stage, Dick simply does not hide his identity any more. While attacking the weak ancient gods with dwarf muskets, he talks about the history of the palace to Kel''Thuzad.


    "It''s called Tyr''s meteorite. It''s the tomb of Tyr, the ancient Titan guardian."


    "At that time, Tyr ran away because of the internal contradictions among the guardians. As a result, he was besieged by the ancient gods here. This brave guardian was outnumbered. But at the moment of his fall, he detonated the Titan power in his body and directly killed all the servants of the ancient gods in the battlefield. This valley was also caused by that big explosion."


    "Although Tyr was broken to pieces, his brothers built a tomb here in memory of him, but they also found zakatz, a powerful ancient god servant, who was seriously injured and dying. Even the Titans could not completely destroy it. They had to choose to seal zakatz."


    Dark gate 20 years ago. At this time, the whole human world has just recovered from the chaos of war, and the mages have no leisure to study the ancient history, so not only Gianna, but also Kel''Thuzad is interested in it.


    The skeleton soldiers he made are ten thousand times stronger than those rubbish that can be broken at the first touch. The skeleton mage sets off a frenzy of ice and shadow, and the death knight acts as a mobile force. Once the evil remains of those ancient gods who seem to be mutated disgusting flesh and blood break through, they will be destroyed, The death knight will rush to fill the hole.


    So although the number of enemies is huge, the three people are still chatting.


    "You say there are artifact here, so what artifact is it?"


    Even if Kel''Thuzad was blind, he would no longer regard Dick as an ordinary soldier. He respected people with unknown knowledge, which is also a common fault of mages. Dick did not hide anything, although in the end, we all know that he must have done a fierce fight.


    But for now, the cooperation between the two sides is pretty good. Dick didn''t want to hide too much. He looked at Kel''Thuzad,


    "This artifact is actually the holy thing that Twilight hammer is searching for. Do you know those lunatics?"


    Kel''Thuzad nodded,


    "I''ve heard that it''s definitely a tough opponent here. It entangles all the dead soldiers by itself. Every attack can shake the wide hall once. Every time it''s injured, the stinking blood falls on the ground, forming a twisted meat ball to attack the dead.


    Dick knows that this faceless man is called Persia. He is a guardian born of the sealed blood of zakatz. His strength is not strong. Moreover, in the real world, the challenge level in the game is naturally erased. Otherwise, if you pick a goblin robber of level 100, you can hang a mage of level 80, kelsugard. It''s impossible.


    "Don''t entangle with it, as long as zakatz doesn''t die, the vitality of this monster is infinite!"


    Dick saw that Kel''Thuzad was about to start, and quickly dissuaded him,


    "The cave behind him! There, that''s where zakatz is sealed, and salatas is there! "


    Kel''Thuzad immediately responded. He grabbed Dick and Gianna''s shoulders in both hands. With a flash of body shape, he had taken Dick and Gianna through the battlefield of the faceless Persia and the undead.


    This strength! Absolutely worthy of the title of grand master.


    At least in the game, Dick has never seen that NPC mage can flash with other people.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, kelsugard immediately felt a heavy dark force filling the cave, and the mage strode into the cave.


    At this time, Gianna has taken her left hand out of the forbidden magic chain that she quietly opened. She is about to cast the magic, but Dick holds it down. The latter''s face is so thin that it''s hard to see the extreme. Gianna looks at him, and Dick shakes his head silently.


    Now is not the chance to do it!


    Dick walks quickly into the cave, and Gianna follows. Kel''Thuzad is standing in the middle of the cave, looking at the behemoth imprisoned on the ground by purple magic.


    If Persian, the guardian of the roof, is terrible enough, then the giant beast lying here is definitely the appearance of demon king.


    Like Persia, his whole body is covered with dark green crustaceans, but his body is five times the size of Persia. The octopus face on his head is also more ferocious than Persia. Around his face, there are rings of things similar to fins. He has a long tail like a sea beast, and his whole body is full of bone spines. He is imprisoned on the ground, breathing every time, Can add a point to the heavy smell in this cave.


    The black energy visible to the naked eye lingers on its body. Every puff and puff seems to be the beginning of a black storm. They escape in the air and collide with the imprisoned purple energy. Countless sparks can be splashed every second. Less than a step away, a dagger with strange shape is floating in the air.


    The handle is just enough for an adult''s hand to hold it. There is also a ring of armguard with black barbs on it. The center of the armguard is a constantly closed eyeball. Dick can even feel that the eyeball is looking at it, and the blade part is a curved arc counter blade.


    What is reverse blade? It is the opposite structure of the normal blade. It is used to tear the body. It is a vicious weapon. On the dark and ferocious blade, every second, there will be a circle of different magical patterns.


    Looking at it, Dick''s ears gradually sounded a whisper, very noisy, but straight into the heart!


    Kelsugard is obsessed with looking at the dagger, which contains a huge magic let him intoxicated, those whispers let him sink, he step by step to it, all energy on the dagger of the mage did not find, behind him, Dick also quietly step by step close to zakatz''s sealed body.


    As Kel''Thuzad reaches out and shakes the handle of saratas, the purple confinement effect on the surface of zakatz''s body disappears completely, and Dick jumps up and pounces on zakatz''s body.


    Dick, of course, did not want to die. On the contrary, he was pursuing the only way to live for him and miss Gianna.


    Because zakatz was lying on the ground, even kelsugard didn''t find that zakatz had a bronze two handed sword in his heart.


    Dick lied. Well, it''s not a lie. It''s a partial concealment.


    In this palace, around the ancient god servant zakatz, there is actually more than one artifact buried.


    Three!


    In addition to salatas, the blade of the dark Empire, which is trying to completely engulf the power of zakatz, the closest thing to Dick is the long sword inserted in zakatz''s heart, which is a two handed epee. It has stayed in zakatz''s body for 2800 years.


    2800 years ago, in the face of the invasion of trolls, the scattered human world formed the first unified country, arazo kingdom. Arazo united with the high elves at that time to defeat the trolls and completely break up Armani troll, the original overlord of Northern Xinjiang. However, shortly after the end of the war, arazo mysteriously disappeared, and his kingdom lasted for 1600 years, Divided into seven countries.


    When arazo was on a tour of the border, he happened to meet saratas, who entered the world. Zakatz, who had lost his shackles, broke through the seal for the first time. At that time, the ancient god''s servants were very weak. Arazo started a battle with him. At the last stroke, he stabbed his sword into zakatz''s heart, forcing him to go to sleep.


    Allao the great himself also fell into this nameless Valley under the final counterattack of the ancient gods.


    This sword is called scamdo, also known as the destroyer. It is the long sword that arazo used to stab zakatz. It is the first rigid sword in the human world. It hosts the soul of the first warrior king of mankind. It has stayed in the body of the ancient god servant for 2800 years, and has been nurtured by the power of the ancient god servant for 2800 years.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this weapon has no less potential than the mourning weapon of the magic sword frost. In fact, even in the game, this sword is one of the three artifact of the warrior profession. Salatas, the blade of the dark Empire, belongs to the artifact of the shadow pastor. However, the shadow pastor profession has only been around for less than 10 years now, so there is no ownership.


    Dick''s goal is not to use this sword. He knows very well that with his current strength, even if he gets the scamdo destroyer, he will never be able to do anything to Kel''Thuzad. The gap between the two sides is so big that it can''t be made up by a weapon at all.


    But Dick knew a detail. As long as he drew out the sword, zakatz, who was forced to sleep, would wake up!


    This is his chance to wait!

 Chapter 14

    Dick doesn''t know how strong Kel''Thuzad is, but he knows that he can''t be stronger than zakatz in his heyday. That''s a big boss who can make guardians with Titan himself. With kel''thuzakatz who has not yet become a lich, even zakatz in a weak state is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Sure enough, just as Dick fell to the ground with the one man high Epee, Kel''Thuzad, who was intoxicated with the dark power of saratas, the blade of the dark Empire, was also awakened.


    However, before he had time to launch the mark of natural disaster on the back of Dick''s hand, he saw Dick lying on the ground, looking at him without expression. His left hand engraved with the mark of natural disaster had been placed under the Turquoise Red steel sword which was placed by him.


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of sword light and blood, Dick grunts, grabs the handle of the sword and staggers to Gianna, who has shaken off the forbidden chain on his wrist and the shackles on his feet and runs out of the cave with Dick.


    The left hand, which was cut off by the sharp scamdo, fell to the ground and turned into a white bone.


    But Dick''s cut, seemingly reckless, really gave himself and Gianna a way to escape.


    Without scruples, Gianna, who has had a good rest these two days, can naturally rely on sufficient magic power to take Dick to escape. Moreover, kelsugard still has a kind of faint fear in her heart at this time. With the calm shown by Dick along the way, does he really only intend to escape?


    But for the moment, Kel''Thuzad can''t stop Dick and Gianna, because zakatz has launched a violent attack on him.


    This is one of the most powerful servants of the ancient god. Even if it has been sealed and weakened for 22000 years, it can''t be dealt with by ordinary people depending on its own strength. The evil art originated from the ancient god has left Kel''Thuzad helpless. In addition, saratas in his hand has begun to whisper strangely, which has been influencing her casting all the time.


    Under the combination of the two, from the beginning, all kinds of crazy handsome and cool Kawabata kelsugard was completely suppressed by the 10 meter tall zakatz for the first time in the frontal battle.


    The crypt has been filled with the dark tide raised by zakatz and the mixed magic of Kel''Thuzad. After Gianna and Dick ran out, she saw that the death knights and skeleton soldiers were still fighting with the faceless Guardian Persia. The two fugitives ignored the battlefield.


    But just as Gianna was about to run out of the temple, DEKRA, who was weak due to excessive blood loss, stopped her. Now dikra was very reluctant to run. Although Gianna tore open the precious magic scroll and gave him a healing technique, the healing technique sealed in the scroll seemed like a joke to the real priests, so it was just barely hemostatic.


    "To the temple on the left!"


    Dick''s attitude was firm


    "But your wound!"


    Gianna looks at Dick anxiously. The latter clenches his teeth and squeezes out a word,


    "To the left! There''s something there to pay for kielsugard! "


    When Gianna heard this, she immediately turned around. She almost carried Dick all the way. If it wasn''t for the fact that the first lady had grown up a lot when she was captured this time, she saw the sacrifice that dick made to save her. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable for the first lady to be so close to a man.


    At this time, we should also feel that when she entered the temple, she opened the mark of natural disaster. The slow necromancy along the way made Dick lose at least a quarter of his weight. Otherwise, the first lady might not be able to carry him.


    When Dick talked before, he had been vague about the structure of the temple, which was also a disguise. Kel''Thuzad didn''t know what was buried in the side hall, otherwise he would rather not have the blade of the dark empire than destroy it completely.


    As I said earlier, Tyr chose to detonate his body in this place and destroyed the ancient gods'' servants except zakatz. But in fact, Tyr was not completely destroyed. After the big bang, the guardians came to find two things he left behind.


    The first is his weapon, the hammer of silver hand, which contains the power of order. It is also one of the three magic weapons of Knight class in the game.


    The second item is also called "silver hand", but this is not a weapon.


    At that time, in the decisive battle between the king of the five color dragon and the ancestor Dragon King kalakron, Tyr, as a helper, was bitten off most of his arm by kalakron. Therefore, he forged a fist made of silver for himself.


    This is also the origin of the name of Lordaeron''s top force, the Knight Order of silver hand. However, the creator of paladin profession, Archbishop Alonsos FAO, may not have thought that the real two silver hands still exist in this world.


    Those are also the last two relics of tyre.


    At the beginning, Tyr was known as the king of order. Although his power and holy light were not the same, both of them could be regarded as natural enemies to the undead. Moreover, there was a "self destruction" mechanism in the side hall, which could instantly destroy all the buildings in the temple and bury everything in the deep lake.


    In this world, only Dick and the guardians of the Northrend Titan''s secret place, odulri, who have been completely eroded by the ancient god YOG Saron, know the secret of this temple.


    This is also the reason why Dick chose to tell Kel''Thuzad the location of the artifact. He has 6 points to be sure that he can kill Kel''Thuzad here. Although he will be reincarnated in the form of a lich one year later, at least in this year, Kel''Thuzad can no longer threaten the lives of Dick and Jaina.


    Gianna came to the hall of the side hall with dick on her back. It was not dark here. On the contrary, just above the hall, an ugly "chandelier" was emitting a faint yellow light. The side hall had not been visited for nearly ten thousand years, so everything was covered with a shadow.


    However, after Gianna came into contact with the light yellow light, her originally flustered heart suddenly became quiet.


    Even the seriously injured Dick, also in this light yellow light, enjoyed the peace from the bottom of his heart, the physical pain, was suppressed at this moment.


    The power of order! Compared with the light, which is neutral and can even be used by the determined undead, the power of order is more destructive to the undead!


    In the yellow light of the side hall, a stone statue holding a battle hammer stands there. This is the image of Tyr.


    But Dick had no time to pay attention to the statue. He knelt on the ground with difficulty, raised the extremely sharp scamdo with one hand and stabbed it down.


    "Dig! This is the tomb of clothes and crowns. If we take the silver hand and the hammer, the temple will be destroyed. Kel''Thuzad can''t get away from it. This is our only chance to get rid of his entanglement! "


    As soon as Dick finished, there was a loud noise outside the side hall. Gianna was startled. She ran to the entrance of the side hall to have a look and screamed


    "The undead, they brought the monster here!"


    "Don''t panic! Gianna, stop them! Give me some time, I just need a little time! "


    Dick controls the huge scamdo with his right hand. The sword itself is an epee. Ordinary adults need to use both hands to lift it. Moreover, digging with the sword is not as good as the shovel. But now, this is their only chance.


    Once kelsugad has completely tamed the dark magic weapon saratas, the weak zakatz can no longer stop him. Although the silver hand of the hammer is hanging on his head, even the faceless Persia can''t be stopped by the weak order power of the hammer.


    There''s not much time left for the two fugitives.


    Gianna stood in the same place, watching Dick swing his left arm and dig hard for the heavy stone slab. She saw the face that was always very calm. At this time, she showed her ferocity and unwillingness. She knew that this guy was desperate.


    Gianna''s right hand hidden in the sleeve of her robe gently released the transmission scroll made by antonidas. She took a deep breath and was ready to die for the first time in her life. In this very different battle, she gave her back to this vulgar soldier.


    He''s not a noble,


    He''s not a warrior,


    He will bow to the enemy,


    He can''t bring encouragement.


    But what does it matter?


    He was the first man to feel safe besides his father and mentor at sea.


    Isn''t that enough?


    Two death knights, 30 elite skeletons, a faceless guardian, a legendary mage, and the three camps fight to death in the hall of the narrow side hall. Outside the battle circle, Dick is digging the earth desperately.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes.


    The fierce fighting voice can be heard in Dick''s ears every moment. He is very tired. He even has no courage to lift scamdo. His heart is burning. He has to rely on a woman to fight for him to survive!


    Dick more than once wanted to lift scamdo, turn around and rush into the battlefield, but he knew that only here, only to dig the silver hand that could trigger the temple self destruction condition, was the only way he could help Gianna.


    He mechanically stabbed scamdo to the ground, and then pressed his whole body on the handle of scamdo''s sword to dig away the soil. His ears stood high for fear of hearing Gianna''s scream next moment.


    He can''t stop, he can''t stop!


    So, move!


    Damn hands!


    Move it!


    Damn body!


    "Dang!"


    The tip of scamdo''s sword touched a hard object. Dick threw away his Epee madly and fell into the black pit. He scratched hard with his right hand to talk about the bright silver box. He pulled it out from the bottom of the stone statue. He bit his teeth and opened the defenseless box. He saw the miniature silver fist in the box.


    Dick clenched the silver fist like this work of art in his hand, and wanted to rush into the battle circle. As long as the silver hand appeared, the power of order that Tyr left on it could absolutely drive away the dead and the faceless. As long as Gianna took down the "chandelier" hammer on the top of the temple, they could leave.


    But at this moment, just as Dick was climbing out of the earth pit in ecstasy, he heard the voice he most wanted to hear.


    "Ah...!"


    He saw Gianna, who was forced to penetrate her body by the huge crab claw of the faceless.


    I saw that beautiful shadow fall on the ground.


    "Jingle..."


    Silver hand hit the ground, this was Dick as a turntable card thing, was thrown aside, it has no meaning.


    Dick has always thought that the silver fist is the result of the reversal of adversity. But at this moment, when he was weak and paralyzed on the ground, he knew that his spiritual support, the power to support him to continue to dig when the oil well lamp was dry, had never been the silver fist.


    It''s Gianna, the first lady, the woman who is willing to believe him in this case and is still fighting for time for him.


    Now, his spiritual support is broken, so


    It doesn''t make sense.

 Chapter 15

    "Bang"


    Dick fell to the ground, Gianna''s fall, let him completely collapsed. The hammer, which was originally suspended on the top of his head, fell down a little after Dick dug the silver hand, and finally floated behind Dick.


    But he didn''t even look back.


    Exhaustion, pain, despair, all these negative emotions are surging up to his heart, but when he sees Gianna''s miserable body lying on the ground, Dick stubbornly clenches his teeth and picks up the silver hand from the ground.


    He raised the strong fist made of silver in front of him and approached the circle step by step.


    After contacting the ancient spirit of the faceless, Tyr''s power of order on this fist broke out again. However, after 20000 years of consumption, the limit it could achieve was just to make the guardian Persia feel the burning heat, and let the dead retreat.


    There was a little light on this fist, which formed a pale yellow halo around Dick. He was like the statue of liberty holding the torch high. Everywhere he went, evil continued to fade away.


    Dick half knelt beside Gianna''s body. He didn''t even dare to look at Gianna''s wound. It almost tore the young lady''s body in two. Dick''s body trembled, and the land in front of him was a little wet.


    It was tears, which left two obvious tears on Dick''s face. He stretched out his right hand and tried to pick up the young lady''s body. But as soon as he put down the silver hand, the guys around him rushed up.


    In desperation, Dick had to raise silver''s hand again.


    He understood that this fist is a work of art when no one is in charge of it. Only when he comes into contact with the creatures who believe in order can it burst out its great power.


    Dick looked left and right. At last, he could only look at his cut left arm. He hesitated for a moment, tore open the simple bandaged clothes of his left arm, and then tried to fix the silver hand on the wound of his left arm.


    After a few minutes of busyness, he finally tied his silver fist to his left arm with his clothes. Then he bent down and held the young lady''s still warm body in his arms. He looked at the hammer floating in front of him, and he seemed to hear the crazy laughter of Kel''Thuzad coming from the crypt.


    The faceless Persian turned and rushed back towards the main hall. The dead were still standing not far away from Dick.


    Kelsugad was afraid that he had tamed saratas. Zakatz must have felt the danger, so he called his servants back to help.


    Dick watched Persia leave coldly, a crazy smile slowly opened, and finally filled his whole face, but when his eyes swept his arms, like sleeping Gianna, that smile became the deepest sadness.


    "Miss, let''s go home."


    Dick muttered to himself, while his right hand, gripping the handle of the silver hand hammer, tugged gently.


    "Bang"


    Just like the earthquake, the whole palace began to shake, the ground began to crack, and the hidden magma ejected out. The most terrible thing was that when Dick got the hammer and silver hand, the stone wall supporting the underground cave also began to crack a little.


    What is above the stone wall?


    It''s hundreds of thousands of tons of lake water!


    In addition to the lake, there are also a circle of mountains


    The self destruction device left by Titan erupted from inside to outside. When the magma and lake water were completely powerful, it was enough to completely destroy the whole valley. The collapsed mountains and stones would completely seal the place. Unless the former earth Guardian reappeared, no one would want to clean it up.


    Even zakatz, the most powerful servant of the ancient god, can only die in the face of the Titan''s self destruction device with the help of the great power of nature. Even if he survives, he can only accept the tragic fate of being sealed again.


    Only Dick, at the moment when he picked up the silver hand hammer, and Gianna in his arms, after a flash of broken starlight, were transported to the peak beyond the valley.


    He witnessed the disappearance of the mysterious valley.


    The bursting magma ejects from the ground. When it comes into contact with the surface of the lake, it emits frightening steam. The surrounding mountains fall one after another, just like dominoes deliberately pushed down. But it''s not over. After the magma and the mountain, the whole valley subsides, and the place becomes a black hole.


    It''s like a scar on the earth.


    The Titans must have hollowed out that crypt, so after the collapse of the temple floor, under the weight of the mountains and lakes, everything was pushed deeper into the earth.


    Disappeared, in the roar of the earth and the rise of mushroom clouds, everything disappeared.


    Dick breathed a sigh of relief. He was numb all over. He sat on the ground with difficulty. He didn''t feel the joy of revenge. Gianna was still in his arms. Silver hand Warhammer and scamdo were thrown aside. No matter how good the artifact was, it was not as good as the girl in his arms.


    How he hoped that the young lady would jump out of his arms with red cheeks as before, and even give him two slaps. Unfortunately


    "Drop... Linger - done!"


    This prompt sound wakes dick from the heaviest grief. He rubs his eyes and looks like he hasn''t woken up. He clearly remembers the task of "staying alive", but he demands that Miss Gianna can''t die before he can finish the task. But now


    "Jingle ~"


    When Dick was shocked, a crisp sound of breaking came out from around Gianna''s body. When Dick lowered his head, he saw that Gianna''s almost torn body was wrapped up by a burst of yellow orange light. Then the light and Gianna became black and white. Six seconds later, one was completely intact, Even the long white skirt is not broken Gianna, appeared in Dick''s arms.


    See this scene, a familiar mage skills, jumped into Dick''s mind.


    "Back in time!"


    At this moment, the ecstatic Dick even wants to slap himself in the face.


    damn! How can I forget the bug like arcane mage''s skill, which can make the mage return to the state before setting. It is said that even death can be avoided!


    Antonidas is the first wizard to study "time magic" in the history of the game. This skill is probably invented by him! As his most valued disciple, Gianna was personally blessed by the old mage with a "time retrospective" magic or a scroll sealed with magic.


    It can''t be too easy!


    "Great That''s... That''s great! "


    Dick incoherent look intact, just fell into a deep sleep of Gianna, he choked to hold Gianna''s body tightly, like a treasure of the greedy ghost, for fear of baby long legs run.


    But Dick''s action was too big. Gianna, who was held in his arms, frowned and opened her eyes in doubt. Then she felt that she was held, and the young lady''s face suddenly turned red. She broke out the magic of her whole body regardless.


    It''s just like a purple energy flower blooming around Gianna. A mage''s magic explosion, which is already exhausted, how can Dick bear this!


    He was beaten out immediately, but even at the last moment of coma, his dirty and funny face was still full of smiles.


    If you''re ok


    You''re back... That''s great!


    The next moment, Dick''s world has become a dark, even Gianna''s voice, he has not heard.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Darkness, darkness.


    Dick opened his eyes in the darkness, and at first he saw a flash of light passing through the darkness.


    Then, the meteor shower, which completely swayed the starlight, appeared in the dark river, lighting up the whole dark space.


    Dick is just like watching a surreal documentary. His vision moves quickly to this thousands of planets, an insignificant one. He sees giants walking on the earth with wooden sticks. They can cross a mountain every step. Even the sea is not an insurmountable obstacle in front of them.


    As they walk, they sprinkle little lights. Those lights fall to the ground, the first tree appears, and then the first life comes from the sea.


    They cut across the sky and throw the ancient elements into other planes. They fight with monsters who are strange in appearance and who will make people numb at a glance, defeat them and seal them.


    After the completion of a complete and comfortable cradle of life, these giants are once again marching towards the Star River, leaving the world that they have transformed themselves.


    At this moment, the picture stops, and then the starlight gathers all over the sky. In front of Dick''s eyes, a starlight virtual shadow with transparent body structure can be seen, but no specific face can be seen.


    As soon as he appeared, a gentle voice came into Dick''s ears,


    "The world in the eyes of ordinary people is unique. But in fact, when the river of time flows through a planet, there will be countless branches of the world, which we call the "timeline."


    "Every time line is different, they appear every moment, and die every moment at the same time. According to the in-depth development of the" time line "theory, I think that all time lines are actually one of the countless possibilities for the future of the theme plane of a world."


    "Order and chaos are always in opposition. The Pantheon on one side of order has failed once, but we still have new hope to reverse the fate of the order world under these pantheon. When there are enough reversed fates, we will eventually reverse the fate of the universe."


    "Spacewalker 1029304, which is also the meaning of your second life and the mission you are carrying."


    The giant''s shadow, full of starlight, sat opposite Dick. His deep hand, Azeroth''s star structure, soon appeared in front of him in the form of projection.


    Dick didn''t speak. He sat in the same place, chin propped, eyes blinking, and finally looked at the starlight projection of Azeroth, which was put in front of him by nogannon''s shadow. He stretched out his hand and pointed on the starlight sphere.


    "Drop... Mainline task on"


    "Help the Pantheon to build a world with a different timeline from the development of the main world."


    "Mission requirements: the world''s degree of torsion will reach more than 70%."


    "Mission duration: 100 years."


    "Current world twist: 2%, occupation template loading completed"


    "Twist up to 10%, open new functions."


    "Wow


    Dick gave a exclamation. For the reason why he came to this world, he had imagined many possibilities, but when the real answer was revealed, he found that his brain was still too small.


    "I''m not a stowaway of time and space... What is that? Do you want to cross it? "


    The young man opened his mouth and laughed. Since the Pantheon was behind him, he didn''t have to hide himself secretly. Moreover, this main task is quite suitable for Dick''s appetite. It sounds very powerful to turn the world around.


    However, after he calmed down, Dick suddenly felt a bit at a loss. What should he do to turn the world around?

 Chapter 16

    Long time no see, brothers.


    I recommend a new book of Warcraft, shadow track of Azeroth, which was written by a friend of mine. I participated in the outline and plot design. He is a new author and needs support and encouragement from Warcraft fans. Therefore, I hope you will support this new book enthusiastically.


    I thank you for my friends and bow to you~


    Well, if it''s not good-looking, you can hit me. I will never resist.

 Chapter 17

    In May of the 20th year, the newly stabilized Lordaeron Empire underwent another upheaval, and the plague of the dead broke out within the Empire. In a short period of one month, the eastern hinterland of the Empire, sidalonmir, was completely occupied, and the number of victims was as high as 100W. For a time, the people in the Empire were in a panic.


    In tirisfa, on the road from the small town of Brill to the West dalongmire area, a carriage is moving rapidly. There are not many people on this prosperous business road. For ordinary businessmen, today''s sidalonmir is just like a hell.


    Although the speed of the carriage was fast enough, the coachman was still dissatisfied. He shook the whip, and the whip made a crisp sound in the air. The four horses pulling the carriage speeded up again.


    On the carriage of the carriage, the Royal shield of the Lordaeron empire is engraved on the door, which shows that it belongs to the royal family, so no one dares to stop it along the way and let it run on the road at a crazy speed.


    In the carriage, Gianna, with a gloomy face, sat on Dick''s lap. The eldest lady''s face is very ugly now, not only because of the fatigue of the long journey, but also because of the scroll in her hand.


    It was delivered to Gianna by Dalaran''s special envoy. Although it was in the form of a scroll, it was actually a letter. Dick leaned against the shaking carriage, and his eyes swept down to see the final signature of the envelope.


    It''s a text beating like a flame, like a living creature made of light, which represents a name that can''t be ignored, antonidas.


    "Well, the tutor is dizzy."


    Gianna crumpled the scroll in her hand and threw it on the ground. She sighed and buried her head in Dick''s chest,


    "I''ve sent kelsugard''s belongings to him, but he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He insisted that I go back to Dalaran and let ronin be responsible for the ending."


    "Lord antonidas is worried about you, too."


    Dick reaches out his hand and caresses Gianna''s back. After he wakes up that day, the relationship between the two starts to advance by leaps and bounds. Although due to Gianna''s identity, Dick can only appear as her guard in public, but it can''t stop the two people''s love affair.


    It was one day after Kel''Thuzad''s death that she returned to tirisfa from the nameless valley that had been destroyed. Gianna didn''t delay her time. She broke into the palace of King Terenas with the fastest speed and told the wise old king the trap that Kel''Thuzad had designed for Alsace.


    King Terenas, who grew up in the war, was old but still determined. After hearing Gianna''s narration, he immediately wrote an order to entrust Gianna to bring the order of silver hand to the order of silver hand in andohar, and let Uther, the "holy knight of light", lead the team to rescue Alsace.


    That''s why Gianna and Dick are now in this galloping carriage.


    Gianna doesn''t want to see Alsace fall into the trap, but it''s different from the previous love. It''s just a simple responsibility, and Dick wants to return to stansom because of the mission.


    "Trigger task: large historical node - stansom"


    "Explanation: saving stansom''s fate."


    "Reward: World twist 2% - 6%"


    If Dick was still hesitating before, how to make up 70% of the world''s twist? When he met King Terenas, he triggered this task, which gave Dick hope. Work in the Pantheon, which has been completely destroyed by the dark Titan, is atmosphere. It not only marks the historical node, but also publishes it in the form of mission.


    This is equivalent to the confusion of Dick, draw a bright road, as long as he can firmly go on, sooner or later can complete the main task.


    "What are you thinking? "Little villain"


    Gianna looked up a little tired at Dick, who was squinting. He pursed his lips, bent down, and gently kissed Gianna on her forehead. The young lady was stunned. Then she broke away from Dick''s arms and sat on the opposite chair.


    However, the anger only lasted for a few seconds. Her eyes were on Dick''s left hand with black gloves. Rao Shi, with the Superman wisdom of the eldest lady, was also a little nervous when facing this special palm.


    "Do they really... Do they really grow together?"


    Looking at the young lady''s curious eyes, Dick shrugged, reached out and took off his left glove, revealing his silver fist.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but just one night, it''s really on the broken arm."


    Dick moved his fingers. The delicate silver left hand, like a living creature, made very flexible movements under his control, just like a real palm. It even had all the complete touch except pain.


    It can be said that in addition to the different skin color, the silver hand left by Tyr has completely become a part of Dick''s body. Although it''s not certain, Dick guesses that this thing should be another reward besides the 15 point all attribute improvement after the completion of the "survival" task.


    "I can''t believe that the legacy left by Titan was obtained by you in this way!"


    Gianna puts on a pair of special rimless glasses, pulls Dick''s left hand in front of her and observes carefully. She also takes out her short handled staff and concentrates her magic on the head of the staff. However, when the purple light spot touches the silver fist, it is like ink dripping into the sea and disappears in an instant.


    But Dick''s whole body suddenly trembled. He felt the stimulation of the magic light and the weak pain, which made him show his teeth. His quiet left hand also suddenly fished forward. Once again, he took the unsuspecting young lady into his arms, but there was no next step. They nestled together and looked at the light and dark changes outside the window, The quiet and beautiful atmosphere rippled in the carriage.


    "This land is going to be in chaos..."


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The Crusader barrier has now become the temporary residence of the Knights of the silver hand. It forms a triangle battlefield with the fireplace Valley in the north of West dalongmir and the Imperial Army in the West. It locks andohar, the most aggressive undead creature, firmly in the center of the triangle.


    Dalongmir is an important grain producing area of the Empire. There are many farms on the flat terrain, and there is only one andohar in a large city. This is the only thing that makes the commander of dalongmir Uther satisfied.


    On the third day after Prince Alsace announced the situation of andohar, the three sides had already eliminated other wandering undead in this land. However, in the face of andohar, which has completely become the city of the undead, the three armies failed to open the defense line.


    Ordinary soldiers don''t have much advantage in the face of undead creatures. The only ones who can effectively restrain the attack of undead are the paladins of the order of the silver hand. However, the paladins have been only 14 years since the founding of bishop Alonsos FAO. The number of paladins is too small.


    As long as three days of continuous fighting, these paladins have been exhausted to the extreme.


    Uther, holding the golden hammer in both hands, with a small team of paladins, stands in the front of the andohar bridge. His whole body is almost filled with the energy of the holy light, like a walking light. Every attack can make more than a dozen undead howl and turn to ashes.


    Like an invisible golden line in front of Uther, no one can cross this line without permission.


    But even so, in the face of nearly a million undead, the silver hand''s defense line is constantly being compressed, and this time, amdohar''s Lich Araki even sent out a weapon of war - hate.


    This monster is made entirely of fresh blood, full of dark green pestilence breath, 4 meters tall, weighing nearly a ton, with a deformed arm sewn on the back, a bloody chopping axe, a sickle and a ferocious black chain. It is the evil product of all nightmares.


    They are powerful and will not be tired. Unless burned to ashes by the holy light of great energy, they will continue to attack even if they are cut down. In the past three days, this monster has killed at least 15 paladins.


    At present, in the laughter of Araki, who has become a lich, two hateful people come to the wall of andohar, wave their battle axes, and cut a dent in the hard wall. A large number of ghouls and skeleton soldiers rush out of the dent.


    "Dashohan, you go to seal that gap, and you can''t let those monsters rush to the defense line!"


    When Uther saw this scene, her eyes shrank and she immediately yelled at the strong man who was fighting with him behind. The strong man with a heavy hammer didn''t answer. Instead, he turned around and rushed to the left.


    Saidan dassohan, one of the five Knights of the silver hand, is enough to deal with the undead on the left.


    But what about the right side?


    Seeing the crazy ghouls getting closer and closer to the confused rear front, Uther regretted that he had to listen to the slander of the villain batheras and agreed to abolish Tirion''s power of light. If the old man was still here, he would have no worries.


    There is also tulayan, who was lost in the Second World War. He is also a powerful and wise warrior of the light. The five paladins of the first generation are only him, dasohan and gavenrad, who are not good at frontal combat.


    "Hold on, I''ll be right back!"


    Uther yelled at the paladins behind him. He rushed to the sea of the dead, which burst into the battle line on his right. But when he was halfway there, a roar sounded on the rear battle line,


    "Go away! Evil


    A young man, a young man in a black Chamberlain''s gown, carrying a green and red two handed sword, rushed out from the front line, straight into the wave of the dead.


    He is very brave, but after killing several ghouls unstoppably, he is still surrounded by the undead.


    Uther quickened his pace. He could not watch a warrior fall in front of him, but when he was close to the battlefield, a holy force for him suddenly broke out in the sea of the dead.


    "The light is on!"


    Uther looked at the young man half kneeling on the ground sincerely. The sword in his hands had been replaced by a golden heavy hammer. The visible light of the naked eye formed a burning border around him. Any dead who dared to get close to the halo were mercilessly burned to ashes.


    In this halo, the fastest ghouls, howling around, even the fierce hatred, also stopped the pace of the sudden advance.


    "He became a paladin at this time!"


    Uther was in a mess. As the first generation of paladins, he knew more than anyone how difficult it was to produce paladins. First of all, he had to sincerely believe in the holy light, preferably a priest, and then he had to undergo a series of rigorous martial arts training, which took at least a year. Then, after the last generation of paladins injected the seeds of holy light into them, these people who embarked on the road of knighthood, It needs to be baptized by the Archbishop to become a warrior of the light.


    But this young man subverts Uther''s three views. He can be sure that when this young man rushes into the battlefield, he doesn''t even have the breath of holy light. But in a twinkling of an eye, the Holy Light descends grace and makes him a paladin on the battlefield!


    How can it be!!!

 Chapter 18

    Uther''s disorder is beyond Dick''s experience.


    As soon as he and Gianna arrived at the Crusader fort, they heard that Uther was supervising the battle at the front line of andohar and arrived at andohar as soon as possible. As a result, they just met the attack of the undead.


    Looking at those Paladins in gold armor retreating, Dick took scamdo out of his backpack and rushed up to the attacking dead.


    Under the blessing of the order power surging in the body, the sharp scamdo is like the scythe of death judgment in Dick''s hand. Whether it''s a ghoul who is good at speed or a skeleton soldier who is good at frontal assault, there''s no reason to survive with a knife.


    But when Dick killed the ghoul with a sword, there was a voice in his mind that caught him off guard.


    "Drop... Trigger mission, Uther''s dilemma"


    "Help Uther and bring the tired paladins of the silver hand back to the Crusader fortress safely."


    "Didi... Occupation template loading completed, multiple employment items detected, please select employment occupation."


    The first task has nothing to say, but the second hint makes dick curious. He blocks the attack of the undead by waving scamdo. After the sound of this hint, a breath of iron blood, madness and cruelty comes from scamdo in his hand, calling Dick.


    Dick''s brain was excited, and he immediately understood the meaning of the occupation template. He knew that if he responded to scamdo''s will, he would be a soldier from now on. To tell you the truth, the wildness and atmosphere of a soldier are also the temperament that dick likes very much. Isn''t it a good saying?


    "Heaven to the left, soldiers to the right"


    But the problem is, judging from Dick''s first main task, he will have to deal with the undead for at least three years in the future. In this case, the warrior is not a suitable choice, especially when Dick still has another inauguration item.


    Dick waved scamdo, a large-scale cross cut, after the undead were forced back, quickly put scamdo back into the storage backpack that Gianna gave him, and then took out the paladin artifact silver hand hammer, which was called "lamppost" by the eldest lady.


    To tell you the truth, the weapon of Tyr, the God of order, looks a little chilly on the outside. It''s gray and black on the whole. The top of the hammer is cylindrical and separated from the left and right, forming two heavy hammers. If you look carefully, the surface of the hammer still has the marks like sunlight. But now it''s black, so it looks like a black lamp post.


    But Dick knew it was just because the artifact had not been activated.


    Sure enough, just as he held the handle of the hammer in his hands, the breath completely different from the fury just now flowed into his body. It was the call of the power of order. Although the power of order of tyre and the power of holiness of the holy light were not exactly the same, they were still very similar in the form of expression.


    Watching the undead around him pounce on him viciously, Dick responds to this peaceful and warm force.


    The holy light power from paladin class poured into Dick''s body from the hammer. At the same time, the silver hand on his left hand also injected the power of order into Dick''s body. Two forces from the same source surged back and forth in Dick''s body and fused.


    He half knelt on the ground, which was the standard action of the paladin when he was baptized. A circle of the power of the order of the holy light, like warm hands, protected dick in the rising flame. The golden flame was burning around Dick''s body, which dyed the ground near him into a holy place. The hammer that he held in front of him was also in the fusion of power, There are golden streamers, which show that the hammer is activated.


    The golden streamer appeared from Dick''s hand, followed the groove of the hammer, and soon filled the scratch on the surface of the hammer completely. Then, after the golden energy was injected into the scratch of the sun, it was really like a small sun, emitting its own brilliance.


    The silver hand, one of the three Knights'' artifact, completely faded the old time that had been added to it for thousands of years, and reappeared in Azeroth''s land as a king. At this moment, all paladins, including Uther, put their eyes on dick.


    But the change has not been completed. The golden light is not the pure power of the holy light, and the power of order is also changing Dick''s power and the shape of the Warhammer.


    Thirty three artifact of all classes, eleven classes, can present different forms with different wills injected by users, and also have completely different powers. This is the quality of artifact. In fact, the silver hand set in the game has six completely different forms.


    At this time, the most primitive weapon is changing in the most suitable direction according to Dick''s will.


    The hammer, originally as like as two peas, was becoming more and more lenient under the power of force, and gradually formed a hard material similar to that of a crystal. The little sun on the center of the hammer handle was gradually transformed into a clenched fist, almost the same as that of Dick''s silver hand on his left hand.


    The joint between the handle and the surface of the hammer slowly split, deformed and solidified in the surging of the holy light, and finally formed the radioactive outline of the fist breaking obstacles. At this moment, the golden appearance of the whole hammer gradually became the sky blue, which also symbolizes holiness. The broad surface of the hammer, which is like a crystal, also transformed into light gold in the input of power.


    The round decoration on the top of the hammer is polished more and more smooth by the light, and finally stands on the top of this work of art, which is like a large piece of crystal stone, with a sharp gun head.


    When Dick opened his eyes, he looked up and saw that hateful head was suffering from the burning of the power of the holy light. With the chopping axe in his hand, he frantically attacked the light wall around him, while the undead who followed him had been completely frozen on the ground by the "blizzard" maintained by Gianna.


    Dick stood up slowly with the hammer and carried the fire of justice on his shoulder. The shape of the hammer was huge like a shield, but Dick only felt weak heaviness. For heavy weapons, it was a good fit.


    "Low level hatred"


    "Dead spirit construct"


    "Strength 55, agility 10, energy 120, magic 0"


    "Evaluation: a monster composed of 10 corpses has the power to kill 100 ordinary people easily."


    Dick looked at the madness of hate, it stood in front of him, like a meat mountain, dark green plague cloud, was scattered from his body of the holy light energy, but the contrast is still so obvious, but Dick felt that he can kill it!


    Not only because of the activation of the fire of justice, but also because the template after taking office gave him enough confidence.


    "Dick don"


    "Elite"


    "Human template"


    "Strength 35, agility 33, energy 40, energy 15"


    "Class template: Paladin - damage increased by 100% when opponent is an unordered creature"


    "Evaluation: super low matching monkey Lord."


    200% of the damage, plus a three artifact, if Dick can''t get rid of this low-level disgust, he thinks he can consider going back to Dalong county to be a sweet potato peddler.


    "Holy light! This evil is worth fighting


    Dick clenched the handle of the hammer of the fire of justice with both hands and yelled at the devil. He rotated his body, aimed at the abominable arm in front of him, and hit it with a hammer.


    "Bang!"


    The 4-meter-tall abhorrence retreated several steps after being hit by this little one. The arm it hit had already flew out of the battlefield miserably. The 100% damage bonus to the undead reflected the power of hegemony at this moment, and the agony of burning the holy light also aroused the ferocity of abhorrence. It roared and opened the deformed hand behind it, A black flying axe flew to Dick.


    The latter of the charge knocked with his left hand, and the flying axe was smashed to one side.


    Then, like a sandbag, the bulky hatred was smashed by Dick wildly. The blue fire of justice was more and more bright, and the holy power was constantly superimposed on him. At 3 o''clock each time, when Dick yelled and smashed the hateful head with a hammer, his power had been superimposed to the peak of 47 o''clock.


    With the help of the holy power, Dick rushes into the undead who is frozen in place by Gianna''s magic. There are no ghouls, skeletons, ordinary undead who can block Dick''s strike.


    Especially when Dick poured all the 15 points of holy energy in his body into the fire of justice, the blue hammer turned into a golden meteor at this moment. Dick smashed it hard to the ground, and the power of Holy Light rushed into the earth, and then exploded again in the surrounding battlefield. Just this blow cleared all the dead around him.


    Although this blow also took away Dick''s last physical strength, and he breathlessly held the fire of justice in his hand, at least under his outbreak, the tide of the undead behind the Knights of the silver hand might be suppressed.


    After seeing Dick''s great power and completely suppressing the hatred, Uther went back to the front battlefield with ease. Maybe she saw the sudden reinforcements. In addition, Gianna''s large-scale Blizzard fell on the sea of the dead in the front battlefield at the same time, which greatly delayed their attack speed. The morale of the already tired Paladin side also rose again.


    When the silent and brave dasohan solved the left undead and rejoined the battlefield, Araki, the Lich in charge of andohar, also knew that this well prepared raid had failed.


    The lich, who was wearing a blue robe and a silver crown, had a fierce "look" at Dick, who suddenly jumped out. His mind moved, and all the dead also retreated into the wall of andohar.


    The battle is over.


    Dick has just found the feeling of passionate fighting, and has just clumsily learned to use the holy light flash triggered by the hammer on his teammates. When he saw the black sea of the dead receding, the paladins were relieved.


    Dick, with a very eye-catching fire of justice, returns to miss Gianna and becomes the silent attendant again. When he and Gianna cross the crowd and walk towards Uther''s headquarters, all the survivors stand on both sides of the road to see them off.


    These soldiers put their fists on their chest to express their thanks to Dick and Jaina. Although they are the king''s daughter and gifted mage, Jaina is also the first time to see these brave soldiers. She is full of sincere thanks. Her little face turns red again. However, she is in a good mood.


    Dick narrowed his eyes. His attention was on Uther not far away.


    Seeing this brave knight who was crowned with the title of "Lightbringer", Dick couldn''t help thinking that if Uther didn''t die in andohar one year later, how much more will the world turn around?

 Chapter 19

    "Hello, Miss Gianna, thank you and this warrior for your help!"


    After leaving the majestic fighting state, Uther incarnates himself as a polite jazz. He graciously expresses his thanks to Gianna, who also nods his head, takes out the scroll with the seal of King Terenas from his sleeve and hands it to Uther.


    "Commander Uther, this is a private order from his majesty Terenas. As a helper, my attendant and I will join in this rescue."


    Seeing Uther finish reading the scroll, Gianna lowers her voice. Although there are only three people in the tent of the headquarters, including Dick.


    Maybe the content in this scroll is too scary. After Uther finished reading it, the middle-aged man seemed to have no interest in speaking. He rubbed his forehead with a headache and turned his eyes to the smiling Gianna. After staying on the expressionless dick for a moment, Uther spoke.


    "The Knights of the silver hand need to recuperate. Even if we are connected with the army in mantelpiece Valley, we can only send 500 people at most. If stansom''s situation is like andohar''s, there are only so many soldiers, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry about that, Mr. Uther."


    Gianna looks back at Dick, who nods, takes a step forward and whispers,


    "According to the private intelligence network of the first lady, we can be sure that there is no plague in stansom. The dark forces are lurking in that city. Their target is Prince Alsace. As long as we dare to bring him back before his highness makes some wrong decisions, he will not be in great danger!"


    Dick''s tone was solemn. Gianna, who was blocked by him, looked a little strange. When did she have a private intelligence network?


    "Oh?"


    When he heard Dick''s firm words, Uther''s mood recovered. He pondered for a moment,


    "Information, reliable?"


    "In fact, the first lady has a specific information about the activities of the undead forces in dalongmir. The zulmasha area near Quel''Thalas is the birthplace and base of the undead. Before the dark forces'' plot against his Highness the prince is completed, there is no possibility that the whole East dalongmir will deteriorate, Mr. Uther, Don''t forget that the wish of the Light Chapel is located in East dalongmir, which annoys those bitter friars. Even the undead who have not yet become a climate will have a headache. "


    Dick did not answer Uther''s question directly, but turned the topic to the other side. Uther''s brow disappeared completely when he mentioned the wish of Light Chapel.


    Although the belief in the holy light spread all over the eastern continent with the split of the seven kingdoms of mankind, there are only three holy places of the Holy Light Church at present: the Holy Light monastery in tirisfa, the holy light wish chapel in East dalongmir, and the northern County monastery in the southern storm kingdom. These three holy places represent three attitudes towards the holy light.


    Holy Light monastery is the most paranoid. They focus on the aggressiveness of the holy light, which is one of the reasons why it will become the stronghold of paranoid and crazy blood Crusaders in the future. Northshire monastery is the softest, focusing on the healing research of the holy light. This is also the reason why the Holy light Cathedral of storm kingdom is so prosperous, which is most appropriate to the essence of the holy light.


    The Holy Light''s wish church, however, focuses on the way of defending the holy light. The paladins who come out from here are as resolute as the mountains and the earth. This is also the fundamental reason why the whole northern Xinjiang was captured by the undead three years later, but the Holy Light''s wish church can stick to the front line of the undead''s invasion.


    At this time point, although the Church of the wish of the light is not as famous as the back, as Dick said, there are a large number of friars hiding there. If these crazy believers who sincerely serve the light are enraged, it will be a headache for king Terenas.


    He nodded, touched his neatly trimmed beard, and said to Jaina and dick with a smile,


    "Well, when the Knights return to the Crusader fortress, we''ll set out immediately. I happen to hear that my old brother, alexandro, is staying at the light wish chapel recently, and we can ask him to help us."


    When Gianna heard this, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows,


    "You mean Lord alexandro Mograine, one of the commanders of the Paladins in the second Orc war? My father, however, has been telling me the heroism of this great Lord! But I hear he''s not very good tempered. "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s him!"


    Uther clapped his hands with a smile. "Alessandro is a qualified Paladin and Lord, but he is also very strict with his subordinates, especially his two sons, but Renault and Dalian are also very good young men. They will certainly become warriors like Alessandro in the future."


    Hearing this, Dick laughed and said nothing.


    Alessandro Mograine, the Lord of Holy Light monastery and Brill area, will become the "Ashbringer" in three months. Before Alsace, who holds the magic sword, fully accepts the power of the Lich King, even this powerful king of death knights is not his opponent. However, this hero died miserably and was betrayed and killed by his eldest son.


    The youngest son died in order to save him. As a result, he became the Lich King''s evil war machine, the head of the "four knights of the Apocalypse". The betrayed eldest son was killed by the fallen youngest son, and the Mograine family became extinct.


    This is absolutely a tragedy for everyone, but Uther will not see this, because he was killed by his own disciple, Alsace, before his old brother died.


    "Drop... Uther''s dilemma is complete!"


    After receiving the reward for the completion of the task, Dick''s mouth lit up a smile. Since he wants to change the direction of the world, let''s start from the front of our eyes and let the Ashbringer continue to be active. This sounds like a very meaningful idea.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    East dalongmir, zurmasha, a fierce battle is going on.


    The broken battle flag of Lordaeron and the battle flag of silver hand stand in the crude camp, while the trolls who have been completely infected by the plague rush out from all directions and try to enter the camp. Judging from the thick layer of ashes around the camp and the bodies that can''t be collected, this battle has been going on for a long time.


    "Rush out! Farek, go to the wish of Light Chapel! Go to Lord tirosos and let him support us


    A hammer smashed the plague troll in front of him. As soon as Alsace raised his left hand, a warm holy light fell on the bruised farek beside him. Hearing the cry of his royal highness, the brave guard captain looked at the fog of the south, roared, and turned over to ride on his Royal Highness''s chariot, Toward Marvin and others with life for him to open the channel ran out.


    Seeing that farek succeeded in breaking through the enemy''s obstruction, the tired Alsace took a deep breath,


    "Back to defense! Back to defense! Retreat into the camp and use fire against these evil scum


    Under the command of Alsace, the last twenty knights, with holy water and firewood collected, struggled to stop the invasion of the plague trolls. With the trolls who had lost their lives, they broke through the first layer of defense. The broken Lordaeron and silver hand Battle Flag fell powerlessly in the surrounding flames. On the more distant hillside, one was wearing a black robe, The figure with the sword on his back was riding on a horse. Beside him, there were several trembling curse mages.


    "No news from Kel''Thuzad?"


    The Black Knight looked at the cursed mages. They shook their heads, and the knight snorted,


    "That trash! Is the array ready to summon malganis? "


    "Baron, the Falun has been ready for a long time, but it is very difficult for us to succeed at one time without the host of Lord kelsugard. The first two calls ended in failure!"


    The old curse mage was about to try to explain. A light of sword lit up from his neck and watched the old head and headless corpse fall on the ground. The smell of blood made other curse mages immediately excited. The Black Knight wiping the sword with handkerchief looked coldly at the other curse mages who stepped back.


    "I don''t care what you do, you must summon malganis here before tonight. The great master''s plan has been postponed for three days! Because of your incompetence, I have to find a way to keep Alsace here for three days, but my patience and the patience of the host have been exhausted. Don''t tell me that you can''t do without Kel''Thuzad! "


    The Black Knight put the sword back into the scabbard and rubbed the Lord''s seal on his finger,


    "The pestilence grain has been scattered inside stansom. In four hours, the pestilence will break out. If malganis has not arrived at that time, then you should face the anger of your master and prepare yourself. Remember, you only have the last four hours!"


    The black knight took a last look at Alsace, who was standing in the position. Under his two beautiful moustaches, a cold smile bloomed,


    "Come on, little prince, I''ve arranged a feast for you in stansom to celebrate your coming to us!"


    On the other side, farek, who stands out from the tight encirclement, completely ignores his injured body and swings his whip madly. This war horse named "invincible" is the prince''s favorite mount. It is proud, just like the king in the horse. But now, invincible seems to feel the crisis of the master. Its speed is very fast, just like a black lightning through the green fog.


    Farik can''t help but worry. Although his highness seems to be able to continue fighting, only his closest bodyguard captains farik and Marvin can know that his Highness has exhausted his physical strength under the dual pressure of natural disaster and the betrayal of Baron ravendale in stansom.


    Three days ago, on their way to stansom, the plague trolls who rushed out of zurmasha trapped the team in the mountains of zurmasha. The plague trolls, like crazy, blocked their breakthrough and fought fiercely from the beginning until now.


    In a team of 300, there are only more than 20 people left.


    Reinforcements! We have to find reinforcements!


    Farek once again threw the whip on the invincible, but at this moment, the horse who had been fighting with his Royal Highness for three days, in the pestilence fog all over buzurmasha, after running for nearly half an hour, finally exhausted his last strength.


    "Huihui!"


    Farik heard the scream of invincible pain, and subconsciously felt that something was wrong. But when he reacted, he felt that the sky was spinning and the whole person was thrown out.


    The black horses were struggling feebly on the ground. Farick was leaning on his body with a long sword and came to invincible. Looking at the tears in his eyes, the twisted hooves and the bloody wounds all over his body, farick could not help kneeling beside the invincible brain bag even though there were countless souls under his sword.


    "You''re worried about your highness, too, aren''t you?"


    Farik''s voice was shaking. He took the dagger out of his arms,


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find reinforcements. I''ll save your highness!"


    "Huihui!"


    Invincible began to talk powerlessly and licked farick''s dirty face with his tongue. The veteran held down the horse''s weaker body. Finally, with a stroke of his left hand, invincible''s head fell to the ground powerlessly. There were painful tears in the horse''s beautiful blue pupils, but his life had completely dissipated from those eyes.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Farik raised his head to the sky and roared. His fists hit the ground hard. He stood up and finally looked at the fallen horse by the side of the road. Leaning on his sword, he recognized the direction and limped away in the green fog. It was the road to the light wish chapel.


    For farek, that''s the way to hope!

 Chapter 20

    It was a day ago that dick passed by Dalong county again. He took time to see Pamela and captain redpars. Because of the fall of andohar, the atmosphere in Dalong County suddenly became tense. However, the saying that hometown is hard to leave makes sense in this world.


    Redpas is training the militia to deal with possible troubles. Dick tells him that once he finds out the intention of the undead''s attack, he will immediately take the villagers to the hand of tyre or the wish of Light Chapel. Redpas agrees.


    As for David, this young man has gone to the camp of the hand of tyre to receive Paladin training. If there is no accident, he will become a glorious paladin of the hand of silver by this time next year.


    Now Dick is riding on a horse. As Gianna''s nominal guard, he stays beside Gianna''s carriage, playing with a silver badge, which is the sign of a clenched fist.


    This is the badge of the Knight Order of the silver hand. It is also the symbol of Dick''s joining the knight order. This is the reward he received after completing "Uther''s dilemma", which Uther handed to his high-level Knight personally.


    Although to become a high-level knight, Dick still needs to go through complicated rituals and go through the martial arts training within the Knights'' order, Uther obviously agrees with his ability and qualification only by relying on his performance of blocking a team of undead in andohar.


    In fact, Uther didn''t know that dick would be so fierce only in the face of unordered creatures. In terms of combat effectiveness, Dick might not even be able to fight a low-level knight.


    As we want to borrow the power of the holy light wish chapel, Uther only brings 100 knights who have spare strength to fight. Don''t underestimate this number. After 14 years of cultivation, the total number of knights in the other six countries will never exceed 3000, and the Knights of the silver hand only have 1500.


    In the face of the sea of millions or even nearly tens of millions of undead transformed from the whole Quel''Thalas Empire and the whole dalongmir region in one year, it is difficult even to persevere with such strength.


    This is also the reason why the Knights of the silver hand finally fell. Uther is the leader. However, my calculation method is unscientific, and I am not a sociologist. Therefore, I hope you will tolerate such small problems that do not affect reading.


    By the way, I saw a brother say that the official setting of Warcraft is that only 50000 people died in the northern expedition. This official setting is actually for the game. Too many NPCs will put pressure on the server, and it is not conducive to the game experience. Therefore, there is a strange situation that all NPCs in storm City, the main city of human beings, add up to less than 1W, Storm city and selamo are the only two main cities of human power, so they can''t survive in this dangerous world.


    In my opinion, although it''s not very nice, the biggest advantage of human beings to become the protagonist of Azeroth is actually the quantity and extremely fast reproduction speed!


    Well, that''s all for us ~ ~ ~ it was originally put in the author''s words, but it turns out that there are 500 words at most, so it''s put here. Fortunately, it hasn''t been put on the shelves yet, and we won''t charge. I hope you can bear with it!


    Finally, for a wave of tickets, whether it is recommended or other god horse, welcome to hit me, do not pity me! Or the previous commitment, if you are really lucky to be on the list of new books in the new book period, at least 10 thanks to my father and brother!!!

 Chapter 21

    "Warriors of the light, purify this fallen land!"


    Alexandro Mograine is riding on a fierce horse in armor. He holds a sword with the power of holy light in his hand. With his charge, the plague troll in front of him is mercilessly knocked out. But before this guy lands, Mograine''s left hand swings, and a blazing holy light falls on the head of the undead.


    It howled and turned into ashes scattered on the ground.


    Knights are charging. Although all trolls in zurmasha area have been transformed into plague trolls, they can''t even turn over a little splash when facing the collective charging of hundreds of paladins without reason.


    Dick took a small team to zulmasha. They didn''t ride a horse. In the base camp of the rotten moss troll, the war horse couldn''t work. Most of the plague trolls had gone out to stop the paladins. So Dick took erigor and Dalian, as well as several knights, swaggering here, and didn''t encounter any enemies that could not be resisted.


    "Look there!"


    Dick pointed to the pestilence steamer set up in the distance and said to erigor,


    "That''s the evil instruments that curse the believers to create pestilence. They evaporate the pestilence and make the land enveloped by the fog containing pestilence. We have to destroy these things!"


    "No problem, leave it to us!"


    Eric Gore took a few paladins to the direction of those steamers, probably aware of the attack of paladins, all the curse mages have withdrawn, so don''t worry about Eric Gore''s safety.


    Dick didn''t follow. Instead, he took the rest of the knights to go deep into zulmasha. They were ordered to completely destroy the dark stronghold. Dick was planning to do so, but before that, he had to collect the most useful thing here.


    "Darion, take the three knights to the left, and I''ll go to the right. Remember, the rotten moss trolls believe in the dark race even if they are not infected with the plague, so don''t be merciful. All items with dark magic should be collected and handed over to the Uther Knight!"


    Dick talks to Darien, who is only 19 years old. Under Mograine''s high pressure education, he appears polite and straight forward, which makes him look energetic. However, he is still a little green and shy. After hearing that Dick has killed a team of dead and a head of disgust, he follows Dick, It''s like idolatry.


    This is not to say that Dalian has never seen the world. In fact, Dick still wants to underestimate the overbearing bonus of his professional template. His record has been very brilliant, which is the same as that of the great Knight Saidan dassohan, but who is dassohan?


    It was the first generation of paladins, the No.2 figure of the silver hand knights. In fact, the general paladins are very difficult to fight in the face of hatred. Now it is not the time when the paladins are really carried forward. Therefore, the achievements of Dick can definitely make Darian look at him. Even his unswerving father also praised Dick as a real warrior.


    "All right, brother Dick."


    Dalian nodded, picked up his sword from behind, and walked away with the Knights. Dick let the Knights follow him to search, and he went straight to the altar of the rotten moss troll.


    In the heyday of the troll Empire, an evil god named Haka was once worshipped. Although this guy was weak in the face of the real strong, in fact, he could not be weak enough to be an evil god and possess the name of a spirit snatcher. When the troll empire fell, Haka was banished to a different space by the green dragon Legion and wanted to summon him again, You need three ancient Troll slabs.


    Dick happened to know that one of the tablets was hidden here.


    Although it''s still a long time before haleka believers, who worship haleka, collect Troll tablets, Dick thinks it''s better to put this dangerous thing here.


    More than ten minutes later, Dick returned to the camp covered with blood and death with his unharmed paladins. With their booty, erigor and Dalian said goodbye to Dick and left happily.


    Although the trolls are down now, their ancestors are rich. The rotten moss Troll was also a branch of Armani troll, so they found a lot of valuable ancient magic weapons in their old nest. Dick didn''t want all of them and gave them to the Knights equally.


    It is because of the fire of justice and the kamdor exterminator that dick can''t see the blue weapons at most. However, he ignores that in the real world, even the weakly enchanted weapons are very precious. So soon, the name of "generous dick" spread in the camp.


    But it''s a bonus.


    But just as Dick entered the headquarters, he heard Alsace''s weak, paranoid voice,


    "You don''t have to persuade me any more. I have to go to stansom!"


    His royal highness, who is already very weak, is sitting on the chair. There are traces of fighting on his armor, and the whole person looks a little sloppy. But his eyes are full of a kind of firm vision, even inclined to obstinacy and madness.


    "You''ve all seen the tragedy of andohar! At that time, I couldn''t help it, but now, I''m going to stansom. I''m going to drive out evil before it comes to my people! "


    Uther and alexandro, the real bigwigs, sat in their chairs and did not speak. On the contrary, Gianna, who was younger, seemed a lot angry. Instead of noticing Dick entering the tent, she stood up and called to Alsace,


    "But that doesn''t mean you have to pay for yourself! Listen to me, Alsace, the evil forces in stansom have laid a trap for you. They are using your justice and kindness. You can''t go to stansom! "


    "But what about my people!"


    Alsace''s tone became fierce. He was staring at Gianna like an angry lion,


    "Just because of a vague guess? I''m going to give them up? You''re kidding, Gianna! You are also the crown prince of a country. Can''t you understand my pressure and feelings? What would you do in the face of such a disaster? Escape? Or insist? "


    Gianna was just about to retort, but she was held by dikra''s left hand. She looked at Dick, who shook his head at her, and then took a few steps. Dick took a deep breath and said to the irascible Alsace,


    "Your Highness, please calm down. Stansom''s situation is not as bad as you think. Although Baron ravendale has betrayed, he does not have enough military power to occupy stansom. We can send the friars of the light wish chapel to purify the city with the large-scale light ceremony. The Knights of Uther can do this, Right? "


    Dick turned to Uther, who immediately understood what Dick meant and nodded,


    "Yes, Alsace, the friars can build a barrier of light and purify all the evil in the city in two days, so you don''t have to worry or be so stubborn. As the crown prince, your body is the most important thing at the moment."


    According to the story of the previous life, the plague has begun to spread in stansom at this time. However, this time, there is no big killer like the natural disaster steamer, so the plague is only spreading in the form of disease. There are hundreds of thousands of people in stansom, which is one of the largest cities in the world. According to Dick, if the ascetics are fast enough, At least half of them can be saved.


    But if Alsace appeared outside the city of stansom now, the fear Lord who had been ready for a long time might immediately attack his heart and let him give the terrible order of "slaughtering the city".


    It is no exaggeration to say that stansom is definitely a turning point in Alsace''s life, and it is also from here that he conserves his inner justice and merciful torture, slaughters the civilians who respect him, which really awakens his inner dark side and embarks on a road of no return.


    Looking at Alsace''s face, Dick breathed a sigh of relief. If he can persuade Alsace here, then he is absolutely sure to complete the task of "historical node - stansom" ahead of time, because this event itself is around Alsace.


    "Dick... You have a point... If the friars promise, then I can..."


    But just as everyone who knew the inside story was relieved, a voice that caught everyone off guard appeared outside the tent,


    "Your Highness, the urgent report from stansom!"


    "Bad!"


    The next moment, a knight with a helmet rushed into the tent, half knelt on the ground and handed a scroll to Alsace.


    But at this moment, Dick suddenly pulls out the fire of justice behind him, smashes his head on this seemingly ordinary soldier, and yells,


    "Stop him! There''s something wrong with that soldier


    Of course, he didn''t shout, because in his eyes, the perfect disguise had no meaning at all.


    "Malganis"


    "High Lord"


    "Nasrezim blood sucking demon"


    "Strength - 260, agility - 250, energy - 1500, magic - 1000"


    "Evaluation: the high-level demons of the Burning Legion are more powerful than the strength of frontal combat, which is the skill of confusing people."


    Dick''s move immediately affected the attention of all the people in the tent, but as soon as he called out this sentence, he immediately felt a danger to the bottom of his heart. He did not want to gather all the holy energy around his body, and a thin shield of Holy Light stood in front of him.


    "Dang!"


    Malganis, who has drawn the prototype, grins grimly and grabs Dick''s barrier of light with one paw. This life saving skill he just learned from erigor saved his life. This skill is called "invincible" in the game, but in the real world, it can only block malganis''s strike at most.


    After all, the holy light is not invincible in this world.


    However, when Uther and Alessandro both grabbed their weapons and lifted up the holy light, malganis had no time to grab his second claw. He turned to see Alsace close at hand. The grey purple bat wings wrapped his body, turned into a large group of flying bats, and disappeared in the camp.


    However, before leaving, malganis still left his "gift".


    "Hahaha, this is just the beginning, little prince. I''m malganis, the" behind the scenes "you''ve been looking for. Open your eyes and have a look. All your people belong to me. I will turn them into my slaves. They will travel all over your country with my" gift ". I will let the fire of Lordaeron''s life go out forever! And you can only watch it


    Alsace stood up from his chair with a blank scroll. Dick''s biggest worry happened. He roared into the empty sky,


    "I won''t let you succeed! Malganis, I would rather end the fate of that city myself than let my people become your servants spreading evil! I won''t compromise! "

 Chapter 22

    On the way from zulmasha to stansom, a group of people move forward in silence. Uther and alexandro''s faces are heavy and calm. Dalian''s younger generation also feel the dull atmosphere. They bow their heads and dare not speak. In the middle of the team, Jaina and Dick are whispering.


    "Arthas is going crazy..."


    Dick lowered his voice and said to the thoughtful young lady,


    "I doubt very much what terrible behavior he will take under such circumstances!"


    "He just wanted to protect his people in his own way and was born to be a prince. He couldn''t escape this responsibility. Alas, what a pity."


    Gianna looked up at Alsace, who was walking in the front of the team. The proud prince seemed to be sharpened more sharply in the three days of siege. From her light blue eyes, Gianna saw a flame, which could burn up his opponent''s flame, but also could burn himself to ashes.


    Alsace almost clenched his teeth to keep on going. His invincible death added a touch of sadness to his Royal Highness''s heart, but it also made his will to "purify" stansom more intense. He stubbornly rode on a fighting horse and looked at stansom wrapped in the green fog. The light in his eyes was more cold.


    With the prince''s side, another chief bodyguard, maven, can''t help but think of the task that his highness ordered in private before he set out.


    "Farek... You''re going to do something for me!"


    "Well."


    "You leave the team, hold my badge, and go to mobilize the soldiers from the nearby three barracks: the crown tower, the North ground tower and the east wall tower. All the soldiers are mobilized and go to stansom. I will wait for you there."


    "Your Highness, we already have 600 paladins. These forces are enough to capture stansom and save your people. The nearby sentry tower is only an ordinary army. When facing the dead, they can hardly be used for tasks!"


    "Enough! Farek! Do as I tell you. These paladins will not obey my orders. They have their own rules. Go, my brother


    "Yes... My highness!"


    Standing on one side, marvel saw the cold light shining on his Royal Highness''s face. The veteran of the battlefield could not help beating a cicada. He could not imagine what cruel means his royal highness would eventually adopt if things were really as bad as the devil said.


    However, his loyalty to the royal family forced him to rot this matter in his stomach. His highness Alsace came to stansom as soon as he could after receiving the letter from him. As a result, he encountered a terrible ambush. Although the responsibility for this matter was not on him, the veteran did not allow himself to make mistakes again.


    So he finally decided that he would follow his highness no matter what his Highness''s orders were.


    Maven, who had made up his mind, didn''t know that his expression had changed. He had been secretly watching Alsace and his dick.


    "Gianna, I remember you once told me that before you left Dalaran, you met a man in black who would become a crow, didn''t you?"


    Dick suddenly turned his head and looked at the young lady, who frowned at the question,


    "Did I tell you about it?" Well, it''s probably said that the man in black met my tutor at that time. He was like a ghost. Dalaran''s border could not stop him. He called himself a "prophet" and warned my tutor that the dark forces had revived in Northrend and were about to invade the whole northern Xinjiang. He told my tutor to be ready to go to Kalimdor, Only in this way can we finally get peace. "


    Gianna said what she knew, but when she finished, she was surprised,


    "Oh, my God, what the man in Black said is true! The dark power... Isn''t it the Lich King behind Kel''Thuzad? "


    Dick nodded, looked left and right, and made sure no one would hear them,


    "I''ve actually seen that prophet..."


    "What? Even you... "


    "Don''t be so surprised, baby. If it wasn''t for him, do you think I would know so much? Titan artifact, he told me all these things. He also warned me about similar things. Now when I see Alsace''s appearance, I begin to think that his prophecy is right. We should have prepared for it long ago! "


    Dick''s "little baby" made the young lady blush immediately, but she was more concerned about what Dick said.


    "But my tutor didn''t believe him. He called him a" liar ". Although I was a disciple of my tutor, I couldn''t influence Dalaran''s decision..."


    "No, baby, I''m talking about another thing. If something big happens today, we should consider how to get to Kalimdor. We have to cross the endless sea, which can only be done by the armada of kurtiras. I need you to contact your father. Alsace is not in the right state. We have to prepare in advance!"


    "Did you find something?"


    "I..."


    "Knight Dick, your Royal Highness has asked you to come over!"


    The herald''s voice interrupted Dick''s words. He clenched his fist, looked at Gianna, nodded slightly, and then followed the herald to push his horse to the front of the line.


    At this time, the front gate of stansom was in the distance. On the other side of the moat, thousands of Lordaeron soldiers, under the leadership of their respective officers, surrounded the front gate of stansom. We can see that they were setting up a defense line. However, in stansom, which was once prosperous, black smoke had risen in the city, and there was a huge noise, even across a river, You can hear it clearly.


    After Dick and Gianna killed Kel''Thuzad, rescued farek, brought reinforcements and revealed the illusion of the Dreadlord, Arthas put him in his own camp.


    Before his royal highness came to the defense line, Uther and alexandro followed him, and paladins dismounted one after another. From the city gate, they could clearly see the chaotic scene of the city. They had just degenerated into a monster of the undead, and were chasing the uninfected citizens. In the chaos, the disgusting smell of blood and pestilence almost came to their faces.


    "This..."


    Uther and Alessandro looked at each other and saw the heaviness in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that stansom''s situation had deteriorated to this extent in just three days.


    "I want to purify this city!"


    Alsace spoke. His voice was weak, but full of strength and persistence. He looked back at Uther and alexandro, pointed to the scene in the gate, and asked,


    "Now wait for the monks to set up the Dharma array, what else is left in this city?"


    "My disciple, I only care about, what do you mean by purification?"


    Uther had seen a bad sign in Alsace''s face. He looked at Alsace fearlessly and questioned him,


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to destroy the city yourself!"


    "This is as like as two peas in andhar, and the souls who have rushed out of the city have dispersed to other places, turning the whole west into a hell. I can not let East Dalong bear suffer from such a thing again. I... I want to clear up all the hidden dangers that threaten the whole country!"


    Alsace''s tone was very difficult, but after he said this, even the old-fashioned alexandro could not help taking a step forward and admonishing him,


    "Your Highness, you can''t do that! There are people who are not infected with plague in the city. You can''t choose to kill them all just because they may become the dead! Your father won''t agree with this reckless murder! "


    "Murder? You said I was murdering? "


    Alsace stares at Alessandro, who is wearing silver armor and carrying a huge sword. His anger and depression reach the peak at this moment, and his voice becomes more furious,


    "I''m saving my country, I''m saving other innocent people! Look at them! They can''t get out! Only paladins and priests can tell if they are infected, but there are 600000 people in this city! We only have less than 10000 paladins and priests. How long will it take us to distinguish the innocent? "


    "If one or two of them are missed, can you afford the responsibility?"


    "We can''t stop because of difficulties! Arthas, you are too anxious. There are 600 Knights here. We can save some people! "


    Uther stepped forward and yelled,


    "When you can still persist, you choose to give up. Do you want to give up those people who respect you and love you? Have you forgotten the oath you made when you became a paladin? "


    "Enough! Sir Uther, I don''t have time to talk about these things with you. As Prince Lordaeron, the future king, I command you to purify this city! "


    Alsace turned and looked at the inner city, which had become a slaughterhouse. Dick stood beside him. From his point of view, there were no living creatures in the whole city gate. All the dead were wandering meaninglessly. The poor dead were lying in a pool of blood. They even looked at the soldiers with open eyes, as if they were questioning them, Why not help yourself.


    Dick saw that Alsace''s eyes were red, and it was obvious that the prince was not as firm as he appeared.


    In the face of Alsace''s compulsion, Uther is also angry. He stops Alessandro who wants to hold Alsace and says word by word,


    "You are not my king, son. Even if you were, I would not accept such an order!"


    Arthas sneered. He grabbed the knight badge on his chest and threw it at Uther''s feet. He said coldly,


    "If you and your knights can''t obey my orders and make due sacrifices for this country, then there is no need for the Knights of the silver hand to exist!"


    "Sir Uther, I now declare you suspended for treason! With the crown prince''s right, I hereby remove your command, and the order of the silver hand is hereby dissolved! "


    "Bang!"


    Uther''s hammer hit the ground hard. The knight and paladin, who was always in a hurry, could not bear his anger at this moment. He looked at Alsace, shook his head, kicked open the defense line built by the soldiers, and then waved his hand,


    "Paladins, come with me, we will save the city in our own way


    Alessandro takes an unimaginable look at Alsace,


    "Your Highness, you have made a wrong decision. I hope your heart will not suffer!"


    Then, the LORD was the first to follow Uther and rush into the city which had become Shura hell. Other paladins also quietly crossed the line and rushed into the city.


    Dikra stops eligor and Dalian, and stops the paladin who is familiar with him. He looks at Alsace and his royal highness with a look of expectation. Dikra sighs. He knows that Alsace, who has become enemies with almost all his friends and tutors, is in urgent need of recognition. Therefore, he bows and makes a promise.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for not being able to go deep into the city with you. My friends and I will help you hold the back door of stansom, and will not allow any infected guy to run out of our defense! Please rest assured! "

 Chapter 23

    Hearing Dick''s ambiguous words, Alsace was silent for a moment, but thinking of Uther and alexandro''s merciless scolding just now, Alsace felt that Dick''s words were so warm. At least Dick didn''t disobey his own orders, and he didn''t consider stansom''s back door defense. Thinking of this, he laughed and patted dick on the shoulder,


    "Do it, Dick, when I banish the plague, I will give you a bright future! A hero like you should not be buried! "


    "Yes, your highness!"


    With a puzzled look on his face, Eric and Darian, as well as more than a dozen other young paladins, Dick stepped on his horse and headed for the back door of stansom, which was still miles away. Before Dick left, he made a "meeting" gesture to Gianna, and the eldest lady nodded.


    After Dick leaves, Gianna walks up to Alsace and looks at the once proud prince like a lion. Gianna sighs,


    "Alsace, as crown prince, I can understand what you''re doing, but have you ever considered what kind of damage this will bring to your reputation after it''s spread?"


    "No, Gianna, I know what I''m doing."


    Alsace tired took off the hammer behind, a girl who was chased by the undead ran out of the alley, she saw Alsace and the soldiers, excited to get rid of the undead, rushed to Alsace''s feet, sobbing.


    "Wuwu, your highness, everyone has become a monster! Are you here to save us? "


    Arthas sighed. He stretched out his left hand. The warm holy light was beating in his palm. But when he came into contact with the girl, the peaceful holy light suddenly became distorted. It was a sign of being infected by the dark forces. His royal highness gave the girl a bitter smile,


    "Yes, I''m here to help you out. I''m sorry I can''t save you. I can only let you die painlessly."


    "You... What are you talking about? Your highness, don''t... Ah


    Gianna shivered and watched Alsace end the life of the girl who might be infected by the plague. She watched Alsace holding the body of the girl who was killed by him, kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly. This strong contrast made Gianna shiver. She suddenly remembered the words Dick said to herself.


    "Arthas has gone mad... He has gone into the enemy''s trap, he is driven mad by himself!"


    "Arthas, I will go back to Dalaran immediately and ask my tutor to stop the spread of the plague. You... Take care!"


    "Thank you, Gianna... Goodbye, I''m going to do what I have to do!"


    Arthas got up from the ground, took off his cloak, put it on the girl, held up his hammer, and yelled,


    "Warriors of Lordaeron, this city has been captured by the plague. Only by thoroughly purifying it can you ensure the safety of your family and friends, and those who are willing to do everything for the country, come with me!"


    Looking at Alsace''s move into the city with passionate soldiers, Gianna painfully closed her eyes. The intelligent young lady had a premonition that at this moment, Alsace had embarked on a real road of no return.


    But she remembers her appointment with Dick, so at the end of the day she takes a look at the girl in the sky blue cape. Gianna steps on her horse and heads for the back door of stansom.


    On the other hand, when Dick and others arrived at the back door, which was already crowded with refugees, the younger Darian finally said,


    "Brother Dick, do you really want to help Prince Alsace? These people, they are all innocent! "


    "I know... Darion, so I need your help!"


    Dick looked at the paladins behind him. They were more or less dissatisfied with what they had done. But they didn''t know that when Alsace decided to slaughter the city, the back door of stansom became the last escape way of the city that was about to be covered with blood.


    "Listen to me, brothers, you may have just met me, but it doesn''t matter. Uther and alexandro have rushed into the city, and our brothers are trying to save innocent citizens, but they need a safe exit channel. The city gate has been blocked by Prince Alsace, and he won''t allow those citizens to pass through the main gate, so here, This will be their last life


    "I will use my method to build a channel of holy light. Those who can cross this channel safely are innocent people who have not been infected. Your task is to help me maintain it!"


    Dick goes to those frightened refugees. He reaches for the fire of justice behind him and injects the holy energy in his body into the artifact. When the flowing hammer touches the ground, a golden line appears beside Dick.


    Erigor immediately understood what Dick meant. He drew his sword and called out to the frightened refugees,


    "We are the paladins of the hand of silver. As long as you can cross that line, you can get out of here! Anyone who tries to escape will be regarded as infected with the plague and will be executed immediately! "


    As soon as the murderous voice appeared, the refugees immediately crowded in front of Dick, one by one, and then were arranged to stand aside by the paladins who had already taken action.


    "Darion, you take some people to the city to look for Uther and Alessandro, and tell them about the back door!"


    "Erigor, I need you to follow me, block the back door, clear the dead!"


    "Other knights, you take turns to maintain the light barrier here. Everyone must go there! Don''t let the infected people leave here! Or we''ll be the culprits of the whole Lordaeron! "


    The other paladins understood Dick''s idea. These upright people immediately blushed for their suspicions. They immediately took action. The refugees who had passed the border also spontaneously held the weapons and shields distributed by the knights to help maintain order.


    Everyone knows that only when they join hands can more innocent people be saved.


    "Drop... Trigger mission, under crisis!"


    "You have disobeyed Alsace''s orders, but this kind of insistence is right. You must save no less than 1000 innocent people before Alsace discovers your betrayal."


    "Task progress: 431000"


    Dick didn''t have time to pay attention to the task triggered. He was about to rush into the back door with the fire of justice, and Gianna''s voice came at this time,


    "Little villain, what are you going to do?"


    When Dick looked back, he saw that Gianna, who was in a hurry, held his arm, and his eyes were full of supplication,


    "Don''t go! It''s dangerous in the city now! "


    The young lady''s expression immediately moved the soft corner of Dick''s heart. He sighed and gently hugged the young lady in his arms. Gianna struggled for a while, but finally hugged Dick.


    "Baby, remember what I told you before? These citizens... They were abandoned by Alsace. Even if they survive, it is estimated that people in other places will not accept them from stansom, so now you are the only one who can save them. "


    "Me?"


    Gianna''s face was a little queer. She pointed to her face,


    "My father won''t accept them either. Kurtilas has strict censorship on immigrants. Even if I was the crown prince, I couldn''t bring so many people into kurtilas."


    "No, remember what the prophet said? Go to Kalimdor, sail from Nanhai Town, cross the endless sea, at most 20 days, you can reach a land wrapped by swamps and jungles, the prophet told me a lot, there will be your future country, my baby, you will become a regent queen, the magic queen of selamo! You will be the first man to enter the mysterious continent ruled by the elves, my baby, wait for me there, I will go back to you


    "Selamo The queen


    Gianna was stunned. Dick laughed. He held out his hand, lifted the chin of the young lady, and then kissed her. A few minutes later, the young lady, panting and blushing, looked at Dick, who carried the fire of justice on her shoulder.


    "Don''t be too nervous, my baby. It''s not for you to do it now. Go back to Dalaran. In three months at most, everything will be revealed, but you should be ready in advance. I''ll go and protect yourself!"


    Dick carries the fire of justice, takes eligor and others into the corridor of the back door of stansom. Gianna stands in the same place, and she is disappointed. But as a rational mage, she knows what she needs to do now, so after a few minutes, she rides on her horse again and rushes to the direction of the light wish chapel.


    "Come on, brothers, let''s get rid of these evil monsters!"


    Dick took the fire of justice filled with the holy light in his hands and stepped forward. A hammer smashed the ghoul who was coming towards him. The silver hand of his left hand swung forward. The holy light triggered by the hammer flashed. Under the power of order, it turned into a lightsaber, pierced the body of another swaying undead and burned it to ashes.


    Erigor, who is full of holy light energy, is closely behind him. Behind him are ten equally brave young paladins. Twelve people form a tight defense line and push forward little by little. Their goal is to eliminate the dense dead from the back door to the king''s Square and the festival trail, and to open a life passage for Uther and others.


    It''s a very difficult task. They have to protect the refugees who are hiding in the house and get into the back door safely. However, after Dalian brought back the first group of paladins to save people, the pressure of the people was reduced a lot.


    Endless undead from all directions rushed to the paladins to build the position, Dick block in front of the position, paladins template for non order creatures 100% damage bonus, and continue to stack, soon reached the elite level of 100 points of power threshold of holy power, let Dick become the most dazzling person.


    No matter the ghouls or the elite skeletons, no one can block the fire of justice like a work of art. The only limit to Dick''s play is the shackles of 15 points of holy energy. Although the holy energy recovers quickly in the battle, when they are exhausted, Dick will inevitably fall into an embarrassing situation.


    We can only rely on the power of order in the hand of silver.


    However, Dick soon noticed the boxes placed on the street of stansom. Thinking of the settings in the game, Dick opened several boxes while resting, most of which were empty. But in the last box, Dick successfully found three bottles of holy water.


    This is the holy water distributed by Alonsos chapel in the old town of stansom for the citizens. On weekdays, it is only used as medicine for daily diseases. But at present, these holy water containing diluted holy light energy inside has become a killer in Dick''s hands.


    But before he could cheer up, on the other hand, erigor issued a serious alarm.


    "Disgust! It''s disgust! Full defense


    Dick looked back. Two monsters, bigger than andohar''s, poured into the half cleared battlefield from the king''s road. In the distance behind them, there was a bigger and more ferocious monster, who smashed the wooden doors of the king''s Square and the festival path with an axe. He was whistling and coming this way.


    "High level hate"


    "Dead spirit construct"


    "Power 90, agility 20, energy 300, magic 0"


    "Evaluation: unlike the low configuration version of andohar, these monsters are the real war machines made by the Deathly master himself."


    "Swallower Ramsden"


    "Rare elite"


    "Dead spirit construct"


    "Strength 150, agility 30, energy 380, magic 0"


    "Evaluation: the first abomination made by Kel''Thuzad himself is infused into the body by the power of the Lich King. Although it is far from the Lord, it is undoubtedly the God of death with roaring death for mortals."


    "Bad!"


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The population problem continues to ferment... This ~ I really can''t explain. In a word, such a thing doesn''t affect reading. When you see words like "millions" and "hundreds of thousands", brothers can automatically replace them with adjectives like "a large group", "a large wave" and "dense". Well, I really don''t want to talk about this problem. Everyone has their own understanding. I hope you will continue to support this book. Thank you~

 Chapter 24

    "Get out of the way!"


    Dick knew what they were going to do when he saw the crooked arms behind their hateful backs swing back.


    The arms behind these monsters are wrapped with thick black burr chains. At the top is a ferocious barb. It cuts on all sides, not to mention on the body. Even if it is rubbed by the blade, ordinary armor will not play any role in the face of the terrible force.


    However, it seems that the Necromancers bestow passive spells such as "quick aim" on every abomination. The hook is fast and accurate. Basically, ordinary people can''t escape the lightning attack. Moreover, when they are about to die, the abominators will choose to explode all the plagues in their bodies and use the hook as a weapon, It''s all around.


    In that kind of propeller like attack, you can''t get close unless you can use a sharp weapon to cut the thick iron chain. Therefore, in the face of disgust, the first attack point of experienced soldiers is definitely the deformed limbs behind them.


    Dick noticed this, but his detestable goal, that is, to rush to the front of erigory, was too far away. Seeing that the hateful hook had been released, Dick bit his teeth and smashed the fire of justice into erigory.


    At the current peak of 100 points, the huge hammer hit the paladin''s body faster than the cold shining hook, and sent erigor flying out. The two roaring hooks pulled empty and hit the wall behind him, and deeply penetrated into the stones. With hatred, he pulled back, the solid wall, There was also a click, a huge dust like the collapse of houses.


    Dick didn''t have time to see eligor''s injury. He jumped to the two abominations with empty hands. After losing the fire of justice, Dick''s combat effectiveness dropped sharply. Fortunately, he had been transferred, so another weapon could be used.


    "Hoo


    Darian, who had been stunned by this attack, watched Dick rush to the irresistible hatred. He jumped up high. In the light of the holy light, a two handed sword appeared in his empty hands. As soon as this weapon appeared, the hatred that he wanted to continue to attack immediately turned to Dick.


    But the latter has already completed the preparation. Scamdo, the artifact known as "the destroyer", faced the enemy for the first time after 2800 years. Dick could even feel the buzzing sound from the sword. It was excited, hungry, roaring, roaring madly, longing to harvest the soul of his opponent!


    This is an artifact belonging to the battlefield. Although Dick can feel that scamdo is rejecting him, his desire for victory makes this artifact with his own consciousness temporarily integrate with Dick''s will.


    Scamdo even lent his strength to Dick, crazy, bloodthirsty, wild, even if only one person and one sword, also want to kill through this world!


    This is the murderous spirit of scarmudo.


    A cyan arc bloomed from Dick''s hand on the ground. He didn''t even stop. He crossed the first hateful body and chopped to the second hateful axe.


    "Dang!"


    When the two weapons intersected, Dick stepped back three steps, his face turned blue and white. He was shocked by the terrible impact force, and his hands became numb. But the second one hated him even more. The heavy Tomahawk, which was torn from the middle, together with most of its arm, was torn apart by the fierce scamdo.


    "Ow ~"


    The second head of disgust stepped back, and the blood overflowed. Then his ugly eyes saw his companion, who had been standing in the same place since the beginning. His huge upper body even slipped down from his body smoothly.


    Most of the body, in the outbreak of green plague, fell on the ground.


    One shot, two seconds!


    Scamdo''s first sharp show, to the paladins around the spectators, the absolute confidence to win.


    Long live


    They yelled and joined the battle with a wilder attitude. But when everyone was excited, the experienced erigor grabbed Dalian''s arm, who was trying to lift him up,


    "Warhammer! Give him back the hammer! He... Needs this hammer! "


    "What?"


    Dalian was a little stunned. He looked at the disgust of being killed by the second and asked,


    "But I think big brother Dick is more powerful with that sword!"


    "No! It''s not a paladin weapon! Cough... The power it contains is different from the holy light. Dick can''t control it perfectly. Only this hammer is suitable for him! Go


    Looking at erigor standing up against the wall, Dalian clenches his teeth, holds his hammer in both hands, and runs to Dick''s position. The battlefield is very dangerous. According to Dalian''s strength, he will die if he is lightly rubbed by disgust!


    But he still went. Although Dalian''s performance was not as good as that of his brother Renault, and he could not even finish the basic martial arts training of paladin, this was the first time he felt the battle fever. Although his strength was low, when he was shuttling inside the dangerous stansom, his father often told them about the bravery and excitement of the battlefield, It was in this moment that it was attached to Dalian''s body.


    He was bleeding the blood of the Mograine family, the blood of the warriors, the blood that only exists in the battlefield, so even though he was pale with fright, he still dragged the hammer to Dick.


    Dick is also very uncomfortable now. After the outbreak of scamdo, he wants to take away the humble life in front of him wildly, but his wild power is incompatible with the holy light and order power in Dick''s body. In Dick''s hand, this eternal sword of attack can only be used for defense.


    This makes dick very dissatisfied, and also makes the rebellious scamdo even more dissatisfied. It breaks away from Dick''s control again and again, leaving wounds on the body of hate. But the price is that Dick has been hit by hate four times. If he doesn''t spell out the holy power of his whole body, Dick will definitely be seriously injured.


    Just after he blocked the sickle of hatred, Dick heard a voice like the sound of nature.


    "Brother Dick, go on!"


    The hammer whirled through the air, and Dick stretched out his left hand without looking back. The fire of justice fell on his palm. But at this time, another attack of hatred fell down, and Dick could only extend scamdo to block it. As a result, this blow directly let scamdo out of the air, and straight in front of the stunned Darian.


    What''s more, just as Dick was ready to fight back, a bigger chain on the other side flew from behind him and hooked on the handle of the hammer of the fire of justice. At the next moment, a huge force came to Dick''s hand and flew him to the outside of the king''s field like a radish pulled up.


    There, a greater hatred, has raised his axe with cold light in his hand, ready to give Dick a heavy blow.


    "Hey, hey... Ramsden... Wants to eat meat!"


    On the other hand, after Dick flies away, the wounded hate loses the target of attack, and naturally puts the target on erigor on the other side. This paladin is the most powerful among all the people on the scene, and Dick, who has lost the fire of justice, can''t match him.


    However, erigor was slightly injured by Dick''s attack just now, and now his arm is still beside him. In this case, with the power of the holy light, it''s OK for him to cut down the miscellaneous soldiers. He hates this high-level army head on. Erigor has no power to fight at all.


    But just as he opened his mouth and threw out the hook behind him, a young figure suddenly stood in front of erigor with a sword.


    It was Dalian. The child''s arms were still shaking, but he was holding the ancient blue red sword like a shield, holding it in his hands and blocking in front of erigor.


    At this moment, Dalian''s eyes were shining with unyielding eyes. He knew that the only consequence of his blocking here was to be shot away. He saw the power of the hook just now, and even died. But at this moment, Dalian still blocked in front of erigor.


    Because he knows that this experienced old knight is the only one who can turn the situation around. If he falls down, the line of defense built by the Knights will definitely be defeated by this hatred.


    It''s something Darian can''t stand.


    He was afraid.


    He was terrified.


    His body was shaking.


    But he still stood up. If the harsh Alessandro stood here, he would surely feel happy for the outbreak of his cowardly little son. He is worthy of being a child with Mograine blood flowing in his body.


    But the gap of strength can''t be changed by a cavity of blood. When the hook touches scamdo, Dalian is hit hard, and the whole person flies backwards and hits the wall like a basketball with fist flying.


    Eric Gore and the paladins roared, but Dalian was sitting on the ground. His whole body seemed to fall apart. Blood was flowing in his mouth, eyes, nose and ears. It was the mark of internal organs being severely damaged, but he still held the sword in his hand.


    "Cough... Father... I''ve done it! I am


    "Hum!"


    A hum of the earth rang out in Darian''s ears. He opened his eyes and found himself in a chaotic battlefield. It was a battle between human knights and trolls that he had never seen before. A figure, a tall figure with a crown, always insisted on the front line of the battle. Everywhere he went, the ferocious trolls were wailing away.


    Wait, that sword! That sword!


    He knows me!


    Dalian looked down at his left hand. He was holding the sword scamdo, which was full of blood red light. When he came back, a man with soul light stood in front of him.


    It was the king who had killed the troll before. He was carrying a huge sword and staring at himself. Darion was looked down by the sharp light like a sickle.


    The next moment, a sonorous voice sounded in his ears.


    "Are you... Are you the one who will inherit my weapons?"


    "No... no... I''m not..."


    "Are you ready for this wild road? Are you ready to be a real soldier? "


    "I..."


    "Then go back, you are just a child..."

 Chapter 25

    In the fading darkness of the battle cry, the old soul seemed disappointed. He turned his back to Darion.


    Dalian was silent, and a few seconds later, he looked up,


    "No, I''m not a child. Although I''m a reserve Paladin, I can''t inherit this road, but I''m not a child! I want to be a warrior


    "Oh? Sounds like a good ideal, so... Prove it to me! "


    "How to prove it?"


    "Kill the child in your heart and let the real soldier appear!"


    There was silence all around him. Dalian looked at the soul dissipated in front of his eyes and the dead space. He sipped his mouth. He knew what this sentence meant. He bit his teeth and recalled every time he was scolded by his father and ridiculed by his brother. He recalled his father''s face, which was several years old after his defeat. He also recalled the moment when he saw Dick''s hatred, His wild heart beat, recalling his persistence in front of Eric gore.


    He raised the sword in his hand and laid it across his neck. The next moment, he added the blade to his body.


    The sonorous figure echoed in Dalian''s ears, and the king with the Epee appeared beside him again. He patted him on the shoulder and laughed freely.


    "Ha ha ha, the real soldiers should go to all directions. The real soldiers will only live in the war. Blood is our medal, death is our battle song. We can only have one voice wherever we go! That''s the sound of swords, that''s the sound of thunder, that''s the sound of... Soldiers! "


    "Go ahead, remember this anger, it will be the source of your strength!"


    "Go, remember this death, it will be your forerunner of destruction!"


    "Go ahead and kill everything in front of you! Break everything! Suppress everything! Destroy everything


    "Scamdo... Show its edge and make the whole world tremble again!"


    "Hum!"


    Dalian opened his eyes, and scamdo, who was constantly changing his shape in the blood light, was buzzing at this moment. That''s Darien''s blood dripping on the sword, but now they''re burning like flames!


    Scamdo, who used to be a turquoise red sword, has become completely blood red. The hilt of the sword has been lengthened by one-third, and finally a small axe shaped blade has been formed.


    Where the hilt is connected with the body of the sword, a blood red ferocious skeleton appears, and then it spreads into four prominent counter blade blades. The body of the sword becomes slender, and at the edge of the sword, it becomes an arc, just like an oblique battle axe, and another blood red skeleton is formed at the bottom.


    The blood red light is surging on the sword body, like a red flame burning.


    This sword has no unnecessary decoration, simple and crazy killing intention. The artifact recognizes the Lord. At this moment, scamdo, who has been infused with Darian''s will, expels him overbearing. At this moment, this artifact finally highlights another form that is most suitable for Darian: the blade of anger.


    The most lethal and breakthrough form!


    Holding this sword, the reserve Paladin, at this moment, embarked on a different path from the original fate.


    Dalian propped up his body with his sword. Gasping for breath, he stretched out his hand to pull off his broken armor and threw it on the ground. Then he clenched the blood red blade of anger and charged against the hatred.


    He was angry.


    He''s crazy.


    His upper body was bare, and blood flowed on his thin body.


    But he doesn''t want to stop, he doesn''t want to stop, he wants to break his destiny!


    Faltering, but the speed is getting faster and faster, until at last, Dalian uses all his strength and jumps up. In the eyes of erigor''s surprise, a round of blood red moonlight crosses the huge body of abhorrence.


    The next moment, in the background of blood and fire burning stansom behind Dalian, who had fallen to the ground and supported his body with a huge sword, and before the light of the blade dissipated, the huge head of disgust rose to the sky.


    This is the beginning of Dalian''s new life.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------


    "Bang!"


    Dick flew in the direction of Ramsden. He was in the air and couldn''t help himself. He could only watch the huge chopping axe cut down towards his body.


    In this case, Dick can no longer save his physical strength. The holy energy of his whole body gathers on his body. The golden shield that blocked malganis''s strike appears again. The black chopper stays on the surface of Dick''s body and can no longer be saved.


    And this huge shock also let Dick seize the opportunity. He held the hammer in his hands and waved it to the right. The tangled solid chain was swung away and lost the only point of force. Dick''s body fell to the ground.


    He was panting and leaning on the hammer. Just now, he had emptied all the holy energy in his body. Dick could feel the weakness inside his body. In this state, it would be good to defend against the fierce Ramsden, let alone fight.


    "Holy water! I still have holy water


    Dick looks at Ramsden, who is cracking his mouth and grinning at him. This monster is like a mountain of meat. He is under great pressure. Except for Kel''Thuzad and mal''ganis, this guy is definitely the strongest enemy Dick has ever seen!


    He took out a bottle of holy water with a little light from his backpack. This kind of liquid containing diluted holy light energy has become his only decisive point. However, when he touched the holy water, Dick''s hand touched another thing, which changed his face.


    "In the game, you only need to sprinkle holy water on the monster, which can bring considerable corrosion effect!"


    Dick twisted open the bottle of holy water, but when he saw Ramsden''s huge body, he hesitated for a moment. In the face of this high energy monster beyond imagination, unless Dick can sprinkle holy water into his body, he can''t hurt it at all.


    When the volume reaches a certain extent, the body becomes the best defense!


    Looking at Ramsden''s roaring and rushing towards himself, the earth is shaking, Dick seems to be standing in front of a moving mountain peak, and the sickle and chopping axe with fatal light in high-level hate''s hand have been waved. No one can bear this blow for any reason, even Dick doesn''t want to.


    This guy''s power is too strong. Even the 100 point power threshold of holy power blessing is one third weaker than its power. There is no way to fight head-on. We can only use the delaying tactics!


    "Drop... Trigger mission, break one of its arms!"


    "Swallower Ramsden is one of ravendale''s right-hand men. It''s a barrier you can''t cross. Kill it!"


    There''s no time to think about it!


    On Dick''s left, by the elder''s Square and garden fountain in stansom, a raging fire has been set on fire. It must have been made by Alsace. Dick knows that the fire will eventually spread to the whole stansom. It''s very difficult for such a medieval city to be lit, but once it''s lit, it''s definitely not so easy to put out.


    He clenched his teeth and poured a whole bottle of holy water into his mouth.


    Bitter! Bitter!


    At the entrance of the holy water, Dick felt his mouth numb, but when the cold liquid fell into his stomach, it was silent for a second, and then it burned like a fire.


    Dick''s holy power is rapidly recovering! Although it didn''t feel good, it was like a mass of burning carbon fell into his stomach. Under the dual pressure of internal and external, he quickly broke out all the fighting power.


    "Dang!"


    Dick waved the fire of justice, smashed the iron hook sweeping over, and the huge power made his body stagger.


    We can''t fight hard!


    So he jumped to the right and came forward. The surface of his body was full of holy light energy. Just like a golden torch, the fire of justice roared around and hit Ramsden''s left arm with a scythe. However, at the intersection of the hammer, there was a sound like metal collision.


    Dick almost couldn''t hold the handle of the hammer because of the anti shock force. He noticed that there were circles of rough but absolutely solid and durable iron armor on his high-level arm.


    damn!


    Dick, who is bent down, scolds angrily. The sharp hook sweeps over his head. The deformed limb behind Ramsden moves backward, and the flying hook comes from behind Dick again.


    But Dick ignored the attack. He quickly moved his body and got close to Ramsden who was slashing wildly with his axe. His bent body rolled on the spot and escaped the roaring hook. At the same time, he quickly got close to Ramsden''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The hammer held in his left hand and the sickle on Ramsden''s thick and sewn right hand hit each other. The hammer dancing with one hand could not resist the abominable force at all. It was smashed and flew back. Ramsdon turned his head, and the chopper in his hand was about to be cut off. As a result, in his big eyes and small eyes, he saw Dick lying on the ground, The white and silver dwarf musket stretched out from his right hand.


    "Timmy''s toy gun!"


    After Dick got the fire of justice, this weapon has rarely appeared. However, Dick, who lacks long-range attack means, can only take risks with this gun.


    What he was waiting for was this opportunity. He hated that the empty door was open and the gun was facing his face. If Dick was lucky enough, the two bullets might have penetrated Ramsden''s brain.


    Although he hated this undead construct and would not die immediately if his brain was broken, he lost his fighting wisdom and became a beast that could only use brute force. At that time, with the help of the terrain here, Dick had a 7-point grasp to kill it!


    "Boom!"


    In Ramsden''s eyes, the musket glowed two fiery red lights. The hot bullet was pushed by the explosive powder, and in less than 4 meters, it hit its stitched ugly face at a speed it could not react to.


    "Ouch!"


    Ramsden roared with pain, his huge body retreated, and the undead who had no time to escape was crushed to pieces. How could Dick miss this good opportunity? He got up from the ground, stuffed the musket back into his rucksack, held the hammer in both hands, took a few steps to run up, swung round and hit Ramsden on his face, which was constantly shaken and torn by bullets.


    The golden light and the power of order gushed out from the place where the hammer touched. Each blow could weaken Ramsden''s roar by one point. It was not until this time that the holy energy was completely wasted by the holy water that dick shook his arm.


    Ramsden''s big head had been smashed flat, and the green blood and pestilence escaped from his huge body. Dick was relieved to see this scene.


    This kind of injury, even if it''s disgusting, can''t survive, right?


    He twisted his body and was about to clear away the dead around him when he heard a slight noise behind him. Dick''s face changed greatly. But the next moment, the heavy chain with barbs was hooked on his leg. Before he even had time to cry, Dick''s whole body was driven to the opposite wall.


    Ramsden!


    It''s not dead!

 Chapter 26

    Ramsden is the first abomination made by Kel''Thuzad himself. Although it is not as strong as the other abomination made by Kel''Thuzad after he became a lich, the more advanced "God of war" pakovic, it can not be denied that Kel''Thuzad''s superb skills have brought something different to this abomination.


    Not every creature in Azeroth''s magical civilization can be named.


    Such titles as "Lightbringer", "awakener" and "life bonder" not only represent the power of the title owners to be recognized by all, but also represent what they are good at.


    And "swallower" is also such a title.


    Standing up from the ground, Ramsden is more ferocious. It has been smashed and deformed, burned by the holy light, and its flesh and blood skull is frantically gnawing at the undead who are picked up from the side, eating raw and hard, completely ignoring the plague virus contained in the body of these undead.


    But with its swallowing, the wounds burned by the holy light on its body surface were quickly restored. Of course, they were not restored to the original state, but in the state of disgusting granulation, they were quickly re bred, and the penetrating wounds on its face were strictly blocked. This strange and terrible scene makes it look more like a monster!


    However, its left eye could not be recovered, and the big eye had been completely destroyed by Dick''s shot.


    Ramsden is known as high-level disgust. Naturally, he has his own wisdom and consciousness. Although it is very superficial, he undoubtedly knows that this insect is in front of him! That''s him! He hurt himself!


    "Ramsden... It hurts Ramsden, eat meat


    It roared with disgust, its only remaining small eyes shining with sinister light, and the deformed limb behind it was rotating. With its own huge power, it manipulated the chain that hooked Dick''s left leg, swinging left and hitting right. Dick was like the hammer of a flying hammer, constantly knocked on the wall on the left and right, making a terrible bang.


    Although at the first impact, Dick opened the barrier of light and resisted the first damage, he could not use holy water to restore his holy energy in such a state that he could not control his own action at all. He could only maintain the barrier of light by relying on the few possible 15 holy energy in his body.


    How long can this state last?


    The answer is four seconds!


    In the fifth second, the seventh impact, at the moment when the barrier of light was broken, his back hit the wall. This time, with the blessing of Ramsden''s 150 points of strength, he felt that his chest and back were going to stick together. There was a click sound in his body. It was the bone wailing and the body hissing.


    The next moment, "bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There are three impacts. Dick''s eyes are black. Like Dalian before him, his face is covered with blood. He is like a rotten meat lying on the ground, with only his undulating chest. It proves that Dick is still alive, not to mention that Dick has only 40 points of energy. Even if he has 400 points, he will be seriously injured under the four unprepared crazy impacts.


    Now, Ramsden is just a rare elite after all. 11 impacts have made his stumps feel tired, but it doesn''t matter. His small eyes show fierce light again. He drags the chain and drags Dick towards him bit by bit. He wants to eat this human who dares to hurt himself!


    Eat it!


    "Let him go! Monster


    With a roar, a strange Epee burning red light appeared in front of Ramsden. The monster with weak wisdom also felt the fierce breath from the sword. He hated the action of dragging Dick. He could not help but slow down a bit. He raised his sickle and chopping axe, crossed in front of him, blocked the heavy split of the sword, and then threw it out, Dalian turned over in the air, fell on the ground breathlessly, and began to confront Ramsden.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, from the king''s Square out of erigor and others, immediately ran to Dick.


    Dalian, with his bare upper body, holds the blade of anger obliquely in his hands. Although he has been handed down by the most orthodox warrior, his body has reached its limit. The 33 artifact of 11 classes are not the weapons with huge attributes. Their effects are almost the same as the fire of justice, and they have strong fighting power, It should be based on the user''s arbitrary force.


    Dalian is not strong enough. It''s lucky to be able to kill the hatred just now.


    Now facing Ramsden, Dalian himself doesn''t know how long he can last. But he changed scamdo, and scamdo also changed him. Dalian''s deep pride and unyielding have been inspired. In this situation, he can''t escape!


    Once he runs away, not only his newly established confidence will collapse, but also scamdo will abandon him. This is the disadvantage of choosing artifact. Whether it is scamdo or the fire of justice, there will always be stubborn insistence in some scenes. At this time, the user will be driven to a dead end by these artifact and have to go for it.


    "Come on! Untie him quickly


    Erigor was half kneeling on the ground, with one arm hanging beside him. His face and body were covered with blood, but now he could not get close to him any more. His only hand was on Dick''s chest, and the knight was stirring up the power of the holy light to pour it into Dick''s body.


    The other paladins, however, were in a hurry to fight against the hooks that were wrapped around Dick''s legs. As I said earlier, the hooks they used were covered with burrs. These burrs can increase their lethality and are very insidious weapons. At present, paladins don''t care so much. They can''t break the chains with their swords, so they just use their hands with steel armor, To solve that mess.


    The sharp burr, even the gloves of steel armor, could not stop it. The burr penetrated into their hands, but the paladins did not give up. They were biting their teeth, enduring the pain, using all their strength, roaring and trying to pull the hook apart.


    "Come on! Come on


    Eric Gore is no longer the good man. He looks ferocious and roars at others. Even if there is holy light energy to protect Dick''s body, if he is hit by hatred again, Dick will die.


    No one is angry because of erigor''s anger, because Dick and erigor have proved themselves in the battle. Without them, these paladins would have died.


    Dalian''s head-on battle is not Ramsden''s opponent at all. He has tried his best to delay, but he still failed to avoid Ramsden''s chopping axe and was hit by a blow. The whole person slipped more than ten meters on the ground. He tried to prop up his body with a long sword, but finally he fell to the ground powerlessly.


    At this time, the Knights cheered, and the hook was finally untied. But at the next moment, the long hook moved like a poisonous snake.


    Ramsden! This monster is out of trouble!


    "Damn it


    Erigor grabbed the sword with one hand and was about to rush through, but the young Knights stopped him.


    "Captain! You come to save the knight Dick. We''ll stop him! Come on


    With a roar, the Knights grabbed their weapons and rushed to Ramsden. Everyone knew that their rush was like a mantis in the way of a car. However, when they saw Dick and Dalian, their peers insisted on this step for the cause of justice, and everyone''s inner courage was inspired.


    No one flinches!


    No one escaped!


    This is courage. The ancestors of mankind who fought against thorns and thorns built the first country in the wilderness. With this kind of courage, they fought with all kinds of wild animals and the invincible trolls. Countless warriors fought one after another and died in the battlefield. They refused to give up any land and drove the trolls into the wilderness.


    They hold high the battle flag, proud of the vertical and horizontal in this cruel world, and finally even the arrogant high elves have to submit to the human army behind.


    This is courage! God''s most precious gift to mankind! Once it appears, it''s hard to put out the fire!


    Ten young paladins were struggling to block Ramsden''s progress. At every moment, some people were shot away. At every moment, some people were seriously injured. Erigor''s eyes were red on his knees.


    "Look! Dick, look! Open your eyes, damn fool! We need you! Open your eyes


    His left hand kept pressing on Dick''s chest. Every second, the holy light came into Dick''s body along his arm. The heart, which had been beating weakly, was recovering its momentum bit by bit.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    It was the sound of hate and the weapons of the warriors, and it was the sound of Dick''s chest beating.


    "I am... I am... Cough..."


    Maybe it''s a call from heaven, maybe it''s a wake-up call. In short, a few seconds later, Dick suddenly opened his eyes. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood with blood clots. He looked at erigor and asked difficultly.


    "Listen! Dick, listen! This may be very difficult, but we can''t hurt this monster except for the weapons in your hands and Dalian''s hands. Dalian is exhausted, and now it''s just you! "


    Dick raised his head difficultly and looked at the paladins who used his life to stop Ramsden. With the help of erigor, he stood up and held the fire of justice in his bloody left hand. He put his hand into his backpack, but the second bottle of holy water fell to the ground before he took it out.


    "I... holy water! Give me the holy water


    Erigor quickly bent down, took the holy water in his hand, turned it away, and put it on Dick''s mouth. As he swallowed the holy water which was absolutely difficult to swallow without subsequent treatment, erigor took a deep breath,


    "Listen, Dick, I find that when you fight, you just use the most primitive way to drive the light, which is not right! The light in your body is pure, more pure than all of us, so you have to learn to use it in a more flexible way! "


    "There is no time for you to practice slowly. Listen, don''t use it as a weapon. The holy light can feel your thinking! Do you understand? It has its own consciousness, to integrate into it, to perceive it, to respond to it! "


    "Hoo... Hoo!"


    Dick holds the hammer handle of the fire of justice. He feels the heat in his numb body. He bites his teeth and goes step by step to Ramsden who is killing paladins. His eyes are full of anger. He has never been so angry.


    Holy light


    I don''t know what you are


    I don''t even know if you exist.


    Before that, I never wanted to serve you.


    But now... I need your strength!


    If you can hear... Answer me!


    I need your strength!


    Give me your strength!


    From today on, I will be your believer!


    Give me your strength!


    Dick raised the hammer, he was about to attack, but at this time, a great will poured into his body.


    "So... As you wish, my child."


    "Boom!"


    Dick feels like he''s going to explode. That''s Saint energy! Huge to terrible holy power!


    In a word, Dick''s body is still numb now, but the holy power from inside, just like the water full of casks, needs to escape.


    In what way?


    With what technique?


    Dick''s mind suddenly changed, he immediately associated with the skills of the knights in the game, so in the dull eyes of erigor, a surge of holy light energy rushed from Dick to the ground, and in a moment, it rose from the ground again, so around Dick, a large piece of land became the vein of holy light and the golden surface.


    Ramsden, who was preparing to hunt down the remaining paladins, howled when he set foot on this land. It seems that this land is no longer the ground where the holy light surges. For hatred, it is like a burning ring of fire.


    Dick watched Ramsden coldly. He pressed the hammer on the ground with his right hand, and raised his left hand with difficulty. In the silver shining palm, a large group of holy power gushed out from his palm. With Dick''s hard sliding palm, it formed a big hammer in the air, like a flail, and hit Ramsden on the top of his head.


    "Stand trial! Monste

 Chapter 27

    Dick can''t see his present state, so he doesn''t know what he looks like in the eyes of erigor and the paladins who survived.


    That''s the light! The real light!


    Dick''s body is twined with the light of holy light. In the surrounding air, it seems that the flame of holy light is burning. The pale golden flame diffuses around Dick. With his movement, the arc-shaped holy area under his feet also moves, constantly burning Ramsden''s body.


    This is the knight skill - dedication, which injects light energy into the earth and burns all nearby enemies.


    But just now, the order trial thrown by the silver hand put Ramsden into a rare Vertigo effect.


    Trial skill, which is a way for paladins to use the holy light in the game. According to the different effects, there are seven ways to release trial, and order trial is one of them. But after the integration of Tyr''s power of order, Dick''s trial magic has a special effect.


    At present, it has the effect of stun for unordered creatures. I don''t know how long it will take, but Dick is not willing to miss this opportunity!


    After the blessing of the holy light, the holy energy in Dick''s body soared to 100 points, which was six times as much as before, so he could spend a little now. The holy energy injected into the fire of justice, making the crystal hammer face of the blue Warhammer turn into a piece of golden yellow. Each blow left a terrible burning wound on Ramsden''s body.


    Moreover, the special effect of the fire of justice also determines that this kind of wound is definitely not superficial Kung Fu. It''s burning Ramsden''s inner fire of the dead, and it''s killing him!


    In this case, Ramsden woke up from dizziness after being hammered by Dick for six times, but his eyes to Dick were no longer the same insidious and ferocious as before. This time, he was finally afraid. He wanted to turn around and run away, but Dick stretched out his left hand again and hit him with a Holy Light flail.


    "Feel the power of order!"


    Dick roared and jumped up with his last strength, pulling the holy fire behind him with both hands. When the kinetic energy and madness of his whole body reached the peak, a hammer hit Ramsden''s seriously injured skull.


    This blow is like thunder, a dazzling golden arc across the sky, fell on Ramsden''s body, pure holy light, all holy energy, in this blow, Dick completely poured into the hammer, at the point of contact between the hammer and Ramsden, the rising flame of holy light is like a lit torch, Completely burned in this high-level abhorrent body.


    Under the pressure of complete restraint, Ramsden could not recover even if he ate more undead.


    "Bang!"


    Hate huge body fell on the ground, the flame of the holy light quickly devoured its body, in this kind of energy collision, pestilence, poison gas, corpse, all evil, can''t escape the everywhere purification light.


    "Eh...!"


    Looking at Ramsden''s body, its skeleton, everything in the holy light turned to ashes, Dick suddenly opened his eyes, there is a thing, even in the burning of the holy light, which has changed its shape, but has not been damaged at all.


    Dick bent down hard and held the thing in his hand.


    It''s heavy to start with, but Dick can still see that the chain that has become gray is Ramsden''s trump card. However, in the burning of the golden light, the burr of the black chain has been completely destroyed, and even the sharp hook of the head has disappeared. Dick takes another look, and then the item information jumps into his eyes.


    "Dragon hook (damaged)"


    "Blue"


    "Strength + 15, firmness + 40, accuracy + 25"


    "Explanation: This is a chain weapon specially made by Kel''Thuzad for Ramsden. The burning of holy light not only destroys its dark smell, but also destroys the integrity of this weapon. However, if you can meet an engineering master, it can shine new light and become one of the indispensable equipment for hunting large creatures."


    "Well, what a rare elite!"


    Dick got the new equipment, ready to turn and leave happily.


    In the game, rare elites are those elite monsters with treasures. They are rare and powerful, but each end has its own special value, such as Ramsden, and its dragon hook.


    Dick found a new way to acquire equipment, but at the moment when he turned around, he saw five knights who died bravely in order to win time for himself. His sad mood surged to his heart and insisted on fighting until now. Finally, he uttered a cry of unbearable sorrow. Dick''s legs softened and his eyes darkened, The whole person completely fell on the earth covered by the holy light.


    "Dick! Oh, my God! What''s the matter


    The surviving Knights witnessed Dick''s feat against Ramsden in the whole city. If we say who they admire most now, there is no doubt that it is Dick. No doubt, although the paladins are still sad because of the loss of their comrades in arms, after Dick fell down, everyone paid attention to him for the first time.


    Eric Gore runs to Dick and squats down. He also thinks that there is something wrong with Dick and is preparing to use the healing magic to prolong his life. However, when he holds up Dick''s head, he hears a dull snore, which makes the old knight a little sad.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. He''s just... He''s just too tired."


    The old knight put Dick''s head on the ground. He looked at the nervous Knights around him and said seriously,


    "Dick and Dalian have achieved the best they can do. We should continue to maintain the lifeline of civilians without any slack. Dave, you can go to Lord Uther and Lord alexandro again. We have been eliminated here. Let them send the civilians as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! Captain


    A bloody Knight put his fist on his chest, knocked hard, then turned and limped away. After Ramsden was killed, the undead who knew them would not choose to enter the king''s Square. It is impossible to stop a paladin just relying on those ordinary undead who are slow.


    When the other paladins scattered and gathered the remains of their dead comrades, erigor pulled the comatose Darian over with one hand. As an experienced old knight, his eyes could not help sighing as he swept the young faces of Dick and Darian.


    The battle is over, but the storm is just beginning.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    When Dick woke up, it was three days later. He opened his eyes, moved his body, stretched it, and sat up from the bed. With this move, Dick was a stagger. He held the hand on the edge of the wooden bed and broke off the hard board.


    Eh... My own strength, how can I feel so much bigger!


    Dick calls up the mission log, sweeps it, and finds something wrong.


    Under the crisis, this task was overfulfilled. The final figure is 30541000, which is three times higher than expected. The reward is also very rich, with strength + 10 and agility + 10. This is the most rewarding one besides killing kel''sugard.


    To Dick''s surprise, after Ramsden''s death, he had already received a reward, but he gave himself another reward for the task of breaking his arm. Although this reward, um, how to say, is a little strange.


    "Duplicate key - stansom"


    "Blue"


    "Use: stansom into other timelines, 2020"


    "Explanation: it is said that this kind of thing is one of the innumerable inspirations that nogannon got after he met a mysterious creature named" Poliza "while wandering in the universe and talked with him¡°


    "Er..."


    Dick looked at the key with blue light in his hand, shook his head, put it in his pocket, and then drove his left leg, which was still slightly painful, out of the room.


    "Ah, you wake up! Knight dick


    "Good day, Knight dick!"


    "To you, warrior!"


    "Warrior, come here to taste the beauty of the dwarves bar, I don''t charge you!"


    As soon as he went out of the house, Dick was surrounded by the residents of the small town of the wish of Light Chapel. After the tragedy of stansom came, everyone was shocked by the madness of Alsace. Similarly, in this tragedy, the heroism of Dick and the Knights of Dalian was highlighted.


    With their efforts, a total of more than 3000 people have been saved. Although these refugees have been sent to the still peaceful hillside hills by the priests in batches, under their propaganda, almost everyone knows about Knight Dick.


    Dick didn''t expect this kind of treatment, but he could feel the respect from the heart of these simple civilians, which made him feel a little embarrassed. However, as more and more people gathered around Dick, erigor appeared in time.


    The enthusiastic guy, even though his injured arm was still hanging around his neck, came up and gave Dick a hug. Then he yelled to the civilians around him,


    "Mr. Uther and Lord alexandro, to speak to Knight Dick, gentlemen, please let us pass first!"


    As soon as this voice appeared, the civilians immediately opened up a way. It was not that they were afraid of Uther, but that this messenger of light was almost like the incarnation of the holy light in the eyes of the believers of the holy light. As soon as they heard that Uther wanted to call Knight Dick, the people with good intentions gradually dispersed.


    "Hi, you boy!"


    Eric Gore slapped dick hard on the shoulder,


    "How does it feel to be a hero?"


    "How are you?"


    Dick shrugs, pours and smiles. He and erigor walk side by side to the main hall of the hope of Light Church. After a long walk, Dick suddenly asks,


    "The knights who died in battle..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The eloquent Eric Gore closed his mouth, and his face became sad,


    "Their funeral will be held this afternoon in the tomb of the light behind the chapel. Remember to come."


    "Well"


    Dick nodded and was about to turn to the chapel when erigor slapped his head and stopped Dick,


    "Dick, wait a minute. There''s something for you!"


    With these words, the old knight put forward a bunch of gloomy things from the storage bag behind his belt and gave them to Dick,


    "It''s your booty. I took it to o''malien to repair it. I asked the quartermaster to look in the warehouse, and then I managed to help you repair it. It''s a good thing. If you meet a guy like that, you can use it to deal with it!"


    Dick held the string of things in his hand. It was heavy, and there was a complicated three claw lock at the top. When he looked at this strange thing, the information of the items appeared in his eyes.


    "Dragon hook"


    "Blue"


    "Strength + 15, firmness + 40, accuracy + 25"


    "Explanation: This is a chain weapon specially made by Kel''Thuzad for Ramsden. After it was repaired by the great craftsman o''malien, a multifunctional engineering lock was added, which is one of the indispensable equipment for hunting large creatures."


    "Thank you, erigor!"


    Dick put the Dragon hook into his backpack and yelled to the old knight, who walked away without looking back and just waved his hand behind him.


    Dick smiles, turns around and walks into the hall of the light wish chapel. He knows that Uther''s search for herself at this time is not just a reward.

 Chapter 28

    Dick walked into the hall, one of the three holy places of the holy light, which has a simple and simple style that completely does not match its reputation. From Dick''s point of view, this is an extra large empty house, without any unnecessary decorations, only a few tables for meetings.


    Before Dick arrived, it was full, but there was still a seat reserved for him at the second table in the front.


    In fact, as he walked into the hall, all the participants turned to him, and Dick recognized most of them in a flash.


    Uther, dassohan, Alessandro, gavenrad, abidis, isenlian, duo, farbanks and the young man at the end of the first table, if Dick is right, it should be tyran ferding, the first generation of paladins who were abolished the power of light and the title of Lord for protecting the orcs, Later legendary Paladin Tirion - the only son of fording, the actual controller of the fireplace valley.


    These are the top figures of the order of the silver hand. Even in Lordaeron, they are really big people.


    Although some of the people on the other tables are new, they have completely experienced dick of that era in the game, but they also know that after these contemporary commanders are old or dead, or degenerate, then these people really support the legacy of the whole silver hand knights, which is divided into two camps: Silver dawn and blood crusader.


    Therefore, he did not dare to underestimate.


    "Come on, young man, sit here!"


    A one eyed middle-aged man in the second table claps the table and greets dick with a smile. Dick purses his mouth. This one eyed dragon is the leader of all the Paladins in Azeroth, Lord Maxwell tirosos, who has accompanied the players for nearly 10 years in the history of the game.


    Dick walked to the edge of the second table and sat down on the table in the eyes of respect, indifference and disdain. He found that there were also acquaintances in this table. In addition to the dazzling Miss Bridget abidis, there was Renault Mograine, Dalian''s brother, a bastard who killed his father for the sake of women, the woman he fell in love with, Or his nominal sister.


    Pooh!


    Dick looked at the hypocritical guy with disdain and sat up straight. Renault didn''t seem to notice this scene. In fact, he was also looking at the vulgar soldier with disdain. He heard that Dalian, his cowardly brother, who was in the limelight in this war, was following Dick recently.


    Renault doesn''t like to see Darien in his heart, because he knows that although his father relies heavily on himself, his father doesn''t pay attention to Darien''s failures again and again. Therefore, what his father really values is his brother who is good for nothing!


    Uther''s voice also sounded at this time.


    "Brothers under the holy light, today, we put down our important business and gather here to discuss a matter of life and death."


    Uther stopped. He looked at the angry alexandro and the regretful Dick. Then he said,


    "Just three days ago, when stansom was burned, I, Alessandro and 600 paladins were there. I''m sorry that I couldn''t save all the innocent people, but more importantly, Arthas, as the crown prince, gave an order to dissolve the silver hand cavalry."


    "Wow


    At the moment when the heavy news came out of Uther''s mouth, the whole quiet hall was as noisy as a vegetable market. Although all the people here had heard some news from 600 paladins returning, they thought it was nonsense. But after Uther confirmed it, everyone was in a ridiculous shock.


    "Be quiet!"


    Alessandro was a staid Paladin and Lord, and the most distinguished person present except Uther. He knocked hard on the table, and everyone gradually calmed down. The old knight''s sonorous voice echoed throughout the hall.


    "What we need to discuss now is the future plan of the order of the hand of silver. Arthas is crazy. Don''t expect him to take back this order. He is the future king. Even his majesty Terenas, his will must be taken into account!"


    With these words, everyone calmed down again. The paladins were mostly from noble families with high quality, which is right. But in vain, facing such a terrible thing, who can calm down and think about it in an instant? Even du''ao, the Archmage of Holy Light monastery, which will be the bloody monastery in the future, also has a tangled face. This is the case with the most intelligent person present, as others can imagine.


    But there is one exception, Dick. In fact, from the moment he became a paladin, he has been thinking about the question of the Knights of the silver hand. On the premise of reversing the fate of the world, can he allow this organization with great potential to dissipate in history?


    no No! Not to mention the split silver dawn and the bloody Crusade, they fought each other for five years because of the concept problem. How many precious warriors did they consume? Even seven years later, when they were forced to reunite by Alsace, who combined with the Lich King, the reconstituted silver Northern Expedition army was weaker than the silver hand now.


    This is the only force that can fight against the natural disaster of the dead that almost swept the whole world, and can guarantee to maintain the stalemate!


    So after a few minutes of silence, Dick cleared his throat,


    "If you don''t have any ideas, you might as well listen to me!"


    "Shua!"


    All eyes are focused on dick again. When he is watched by so many strong people, Dick feels nervous. It''s no exaggeration to say that if anyone jumps out here, he can be hanged. Of course, Renault is not such rubbish.


    He took a deep breath, got up from the table, strode up to the highest prayer platform and the special command platform, stretched out his hand and pulled down the rough map of the eastern continent.


    "Brothers under the holy light, I am a new man of silver hand. I also thought a lot during the fighting in stansom. If I have anything wrong, please point it out!"


    They did not speak, only Uther raised his hand, indicating that he could continue.


    "In fact, in my opinion, whether the silver hand will be disbanded or not is not the most important issue at all."


    "Wow


    Dick''s first sentence is equivalent to completely negating Uther''s previous words. People''s eyes turn to Uther and alexandro again. But to their surprise, Uther with a good temper is nothing. Now even Lord alexandro with a bad temper has not refuted. They acquiesce to Dick''s words!


    The light is on. Who is this young man?


    When no one objected, Dick became more daring. He swallowed and pointed to zulmasha''s position,


    "Three days ago, here, a demon raided Prince Alsace''s camp. It was a demon we had never seen before, never seen in the eastern continent! But under the guidance of the knowledgeable Gianna Proudmoore, I know that it was a subordinate demon of the Burning Legion who tried to invade the world 10000 years ago


    "Their name is nasrezim, which means" silent visitor ", and they are also called the Dreadlord by mages. I''m sure master Doo has heard of that!"


    Dick''s voice fell to the ground, and the confused people turned their eyes to the named duo. Although the old mage became angry after he became mad, he is now a well-educated old man. Facing the eyes of the people, he nodded and spoke softly,


    "Knight Dick is right. In Dalaran''s ancient records, there is a long description about the fear demon king. Compared with personal force, the most powerful part of this kind of demon lies in its silent penetration and temptation. It is said that they only need one eye to lure mortals into the dark, even powerful Heroes, under their dark magic, In the end, there are only two endings, degeneration and death. "


    With that, the old mage''s face became gloomy,


    "If there is such a demon around Alsace, the complexity of the matter must have exceeded our imagination."


    "Yes! That''s what I want to say! "


    Dick took over the conversation again. With the statement of Duo, people were more interested in Dick''s plan, but there was another person who was not convinced.


    Renault Mograine adjusted his black dress. He stood up and questioned with a gentle voice and impeccable appearance,


    "Your Highness Alsace has made a big mistake, but he is also for the sake of other innocent people. Let''s not mention the matter of stansom. Knight Dick, do you have any evidence to prove that there is such a demon around your Highness Prince? If not, can I take it as a guess, or a conjecture? "


    I have to say, Renault''s words are very beautiful. He did not use some derogatory words, but very neutral, very objective evaluation of Dick''s statement, but also seize the loophole of Dick. In the final analysis, only Dick has seen the event of the king of fear around Alsace. Therefore, in his judgment, Dick must be just guessing.


    Whether Alsace is confused or not has nothing to do with Renault. The only thing he cares about is to make Dick a liar and ruin him! Bad luck with Darien!


    There were some disputes with Renault''s words. After all, during the interview with Alsace that day, only those parties were involved. Even the 600 Knights didn''t know what happened at that time.


    Dick clearly saw the mean under Renault''s false smile, but this time, the obnoxious guy made a mistake. When he rescued Alsace, Renault was not in the Holy Light Church, so he didn''t know that his father, who never cared about his own business, actually broke the example at Uther''s request.


    So before Dick spoke, the squinting alexandro gave a cold hum and squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Sit down, Renault! Uther and I were there when the Dreadlord appeared


    This time, the hypocritical guy was completely flustered. With a stiff face and a smile at Dick, he sat on the chair, but his low face was full of ferocious look, but now Dick would not put care on a clown like Renault.


    As long as he can protect Alessandro, the future "Ashbringer", Renault... What is that?


    More importantly, after rescuing 3000 people from the dead, Dick already has this confidence, destiny! It''s not unchangeable!


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    At present, the number 53 of new books signed up, brothers, add fuel to advance the top 50, I have ten more to send here!!!


    If you can get to the top 20, I''ll come back to the top 10!


    It''s time to go out, ha ha ha!!!

 Chapter 29

    Renault''s face fight failed, and everyone''s attention focused on dick again, so the guy continued to talk,


    "The appearance of the Dread Lord is only one aspect, and there is another aspect, that is, this plague incident is also a joint effort with Ms. Gianna. I got away with killing the rebellious Dalaran mage kelsugard. From his relics, we found traces of the terrible dark power!"


    When Dick said this, he opened his backpack and took out the curse wand he had deliberately collected when Kel''Thuzad picked up the blade of sataras dark Empire, which was thrown on the ground, and handed it to Uther.


    As the big guys spread the evil wand, Dick continued,


    "According to Kel''Thuzad''s description, in the year of his disappearance, he went to an evil place where there was a terrible dark force. What''s more, Kel''Thuzad''s contact person in stansom was the Dreadlord who appeared beside Alsace that day! The dark and the devil, when we are unprepared, join hands


    Dick''s face was dignified, and the atmosphere of the hall became heavy as the staff passed through the hands of every participant.


    "Although we don''t know what role Alsace plays in their evil plan, we can be sure that Alsace, stansom, even us, the Knights of the silver hand, are all part of their dirty plan. We don''t know the target of the dark forces yet, but I think this plague is just a introduction, We should take warning and be ready to fight a bitter battle before the dark forces really come


    "This is the most important thing we are facing now!"


    The whole hall quieted down. It has to be said that Dick''s organization is clear, and every piece of evidence points to the core, and there are traces to follow. There is almost no need to worry that he is lying. However, such evidence, at the end of the storm, comes to a worse conclusion, which makes the depressed people burst out.


    Renault, the clown, jumped first.


    "Well, Knight Dick, you must have a way to deal with this dark plan, right?"


    Renault''s eyes were already unabashed disgust this time. He knew that his father was an old aristocrat with a strong sense of class. He didn''t even want the Holy Light monastery to accept paladins from civilian families, but he had to make concessions under the pressure of Uther, so he could be sure that although his father appreciated Dick, But it''s just appreciation. Because of Dick''s background, he and the Mograine family have never been on the same front.


    Sure enough, after Renault''s voice, Alessandro didn''t say anything. On the contrary, the stern old knight was looking at dick with a strange look, but unlike Renault''s dirty thinking, Alessandro was thinking about another thing.


    Faced with Renault''s provocation, Dick shakes his head. He is not a bully. Renault''s repeated provocations have aroused Dick''s heartfelt disgust, so he decides to dig a big hole for Renault.


    Dick looks at Alessandro and suddenly says,


    "Knight Mograine, I am going to call up the paladins who are willing to go to stansom recently to rebuild the abandoned stansom as an outpost to defend against the dark forces. Just as I heard that your adopted daughter Miss Whiteman has become a priest serving the light, would you please transfer Miss Whiteman into stansom, As archbishop of Alonsos chapel? "


    Everyone was shocked. This request seemed like a slap in the face of Alessandro. Who didn''t know that the old knight, his favorite adopted daughter, was said to be the daughter of the late servant of the old knight. The old knight always regarded her as his own. How could he put her to stansom.


    But before Alessandro gets angry, Renault jumps out first. When it comes to the women who have talked to each other, no man can be indifferent.


    "Shut up! You slut! How dare you! How dare you blaspheme Whiteman! You...! "


    "Oh...!"


    Dick uttered a meaningless tone, and then put a meaningful look into alexandro''s eyes. He believed that the old knight would not fail to understand what he said.


    Renault''s performance is a little too nervous, which can be seen not only by the people at the second table, but also by the young tyran Foding. He and Renault are friends who have been playing since childhood. Although the relationship is no longer as before, he doesn''t want Renault to have an accident.


    However, when tyran wants to get up, he is pressed on the chair by Ethan Ryan with a solemn face. The next moment, Alessandro, who has always been very strict with his two sons, turns his stern eyes on Renault.


    The latter, seeing his father''s gaze, wanted to pretend to be awe inspiring, but how could the old knight, who had been fighting for decades, not see the panic in Renault''s eyes.


    This is what happens in the world. Sometimes, when something happens under your eyes, you just can''t notice it. If you have to ask others to gently, you can react immediately.


    Now, recalling Renault and Whiteman''s intimate and excessive actions, alexandro immediately understood that this old-fashioned aristocrat was about to explode. He was about to stand up, but Uther''s outstretched hand pressed on the chair. The old knight responded. It was his own family business, and so many people couldn''t see the joke.


    So he took a deep breath and looked at dick with a mixture of gratitude and hatred. Finally, he closed his eyes, nodded and said in a voice of no sorrow and no joy,


    "Yes... I''ll get Whiteman and the 30 priests of the light to the wish of the light chapel as soon as possible to join you!"


    "Wow


    This time, the people on the scene almost jumped up on the spot. Who doesn''t love gossip? The paladins, too!


    But before the consternation subsided, Uther asked,


    "You said you wanted to rebuild stansom. That''s your plan?"


    "No, Knight Uther, I''m talking about changing stansom into an outpost. In fact, I have always respected the five paladins of the first generation, as well as all the predecessors present. But one thing, when I became a paladin and faced with the dead, I had been puzzled for a long time."


    Dick said with a serious face,


    "Why do you have to make the training process of paladin so complicated, Knight Uther? You should have seen it with your own eyes. I was just an ordinary soldier before, but when I summoned up my courage to fight with the undead, the Holy Light blessed me and made me its soldier. I don''t believe that I woke up to be a paladin without strict training, I''m not the only one! So why not spread the paladins? "


    Before Uther and Alessandro could speak, Dick turned to the participants and said,


    "The basis of my plan is very simple. Since the arrival of the dark tide is inevitable, why don''t we spread the flame of the paladins? At present, there are only 1500-1700 official Paladins in the order of silver hand, most of them are concentrated in Lordaeron. Even if we gather together, how many undead can we kill? 10W£¿ 100W£¿¡±


    Dick''s voice grew louder,


    "Brothers, open your eyes and have a look. Andohar alone has nearly 70W undead. If Prince Alsace didn''t burn down stansom, there will also be 60W undead in that city. It will take us two years to clear up these undead, but will the dark power leave us two years?"


    People didn''t speak. To be exact, no one dared to speak. This question has already involved the original intention of the establishment of the silver hand knights. You only know that five Knights of the first generation were baptized, but how many of them were aristocratic?


    This issue has already involved kingship. In a world where the system is similar to that of the middle ages, but the aristocracy is far more powerful than that of the middle ages, at least at this time, this is a topic that can not be touched.


    The Knight Order of silver hand, to be exact, is actually a Knight Order serving the nobles. The Knights of civilian origin are not without them, but they are much less than the noble knights.


    Although Uther was born in a humble family, he has now become a member of the aristocracy. As long as he is not crazy, he will never take the initiative to agree with Dick. But Uther is really a hero for the sake of the people, and he does not want to see Dick, a young man with a bright future, ruined on this topic.


    So he coughed,


    "Knight Dick, we''ll talk about this later. Let''s talk about your specific plan first."


    "Furfural..."


    Dick looked at Uther and the gloomy looking alexandro with disappointment. He knew that he had failed. Although these people saw the dark entrenchment under their guidance, they would not believe that the Lordaeron Empire would be destroyed overnight.


    At that time, the distinction between nobles and civilians, ha ha, this is a joke, ghouls will let you go because you are nobles?


    But Dick calmed down. He thought about it and went on,


    "Well, my specific plan is: take east dalongmir and andohar as a training area, and move the hand of tyre and the reserve Knight training base of Holy Light monastery to storm kingdom in the south. Now we need more holy light warriors to strengthen our strength, so the recruits should put down their training swords and take advantage of the dark time to rest, Learn to fight the dead with the light


    "When the new paladins have laid a good foundation in storm Kingdom, they will be sent to the battlefield of Lordaeron. We need to speed up the increase in the number of paladins. According to my prediction, a new group of warriors will be able to set foot on the battlefield in two months at most. In addition, we can directly absorb strong enough fighters from the mercenaries and grant them the seeds of power of the holy light, so that they can fight against the undead, Step by step to become a qualified Paladin. "


    "In the end, although the order of the hands of silver will soon lose its official support, I hope that you can stick to it for three months. According to Ms. Gianna''s assertion, the dark forces will attack again within three months. At that time, his majesty Terenas will surely come to the final conclusion that the order of the hands of silver will still exist!"


    "Because only we are the sharpest sword against the dark power of mankind!"


    Dick said all his thoughts in a sonorous tone. He tried his best to leave the last seed for the silver hand. Although the disaster of the dead has affected the whole northern Xinjiang, the kingdom of storm has always been safe, which is the most ideal training base.


    But before everyone could recover from Dick''s plan after plan, the door of the chapel was pushed open.


    Farik and Marvin entered the hall, left and right, both wearing helmets, followed by heavily armed royal guards. Looking at Dick at the front, farek was silent for a few seconds, and then said in a voice that had no emotion,


    "Dick don, on the orders of his Highness Prince Alsace, you are... You are under arrest! You are no longer a paladin

 Chapter 30

    Although Dick''s plans and ideas are somewhat deviant in the eyes of the public, and can even be said to be completely contrary to the original intention of the establishment of the Knight Order of the silver hand, it is undeniable that both Uther and alexandro can feel his feelings and expectations for the silver hand from Dick''s language.


    Just because of this, they will put Dick, a promising Paladin, in their own camp. So in the face of Alsace''s sudden arrest warrant, everyone was angry.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as farek''s words came to an end, the angry alexandro hit the table with one punch. He stood up and leaned forward, like an old beast king guarding the territory. Keep an eye on farek and Marvin,


    "Get out of here! Those who want to catch the silver hand, let Alsace do it by himself


    The Mograine family is a traditional aristocrat. Even in the face of King Terenas, Alessandro also shows this performance. It''s no surprise that he has such a strong foundation.


    But who is farek?


    This guy is almost the shadow of Alsace. He is a loyal servant who has dedicated his soul to Alsace. Therefore, in the face of Alessandro''s amazing momentum, farek does not waver. On the contrary, in the glare of all the paladins present, he takes a step forward.


    "The order of the silver hand has been disbanded! Ladies and gentlemen, this is the order of his royal highness! "


    "Enough!"


    This time, even Uther, an old man, could not help it. He stood up from his chair. With his action, all the people in the room stood up. The hostility of dozens of people gathered together. Even fearless farek felt heavy breathing for a moment.


    "Go back and tell your highness that knight Dick is a hero, not a prisoner!"


    Uther was taller than farek. He strode up to farek and said in a rare angry tone,


    "Even with regard to the hand of silver, this is an organization established under the crown of his majesty Terenas and faao, which can not be revoked by a single order of Alsace."


    Farek didn''t speak. Maven stepped forward. Compared with farek, this guy''s tone was much more insidious.


    "Knight Uther, are you going to disobey the orders of your highness Arthas? Then we can only arrest you for treason! "


    With a wave of Maven''s left hand, dozens of soldiers with crossbows appeared at the door. The Knights sitting on the outside could even see the scene outside.


    It''s the army, these crazy guys, who drove the army into the holy light wish chapel!


    "Treason? You call us treason? "


    Alessandro strode up, stopped in front of Marvin, looked at him in disgust, and said aloud,


    "Everyone here, in the war between Lordaeron and the orcs, gave everything for this country. Everyone here is more qualified to be called a hero than you. In front of so many heroes, you say we are treason? You... Say it again! "


    "Ka..."


    Maven can''t help but step back. With Alessandro''s questioning, the Knights come out of their seats and stand around Alessandro and Uther. Although they don''t speak, they prove their choice with their actions.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of such a scene, let alone Marvin, even the soldiers were shaken.


    Now it is less than two years since the end of the third Orc war. The stories of these heroes are spreading everywhere in Lordaeron. Now they are armed and want to arrest these heroes. Who is not afraid? Whose heart has no fear?


    So the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense.


    Although paladins can use the power of holy light to protect themselves, this round of crossbow volley will definitely cause casualties at such a close distance, and the most terrible thing is that if it really detonates the dispute between the silver hand and the Imperial Army, everything Dick said before will become a joke.


    Who would put hope on an organization declared treason?


    The Knights of the silver hand is definitely a powerful card Dick can get now. He will never want to destroy this card in his own hand. So when the atmosphere reached the most depressing moment, Dick pushed away the crowd and came to the front. He looked at farek, his eyes in his heavy helmet, and Dick sighed,


    "I''ll go back with you, but I need to talk to Prince Alsace face to face!"


    "Dick! Don''t go


    Uther and Alessandro press Dick''s shoulder, and the latter smiles at them and all the paladins who look at him,


    "You can''t let the silver hand knights, who have come out in large numbers, become traitors who are despised because of me. Believe me, everyone, I will be fine!"


    Surprisingly, after Dick finished speaking, farek, who had been silent, also said,


    "I can assure you that knight Dick''s life will not be in danger. In fact, his royal highness did not want to kill him!"


    "Well! It''s better! "


    Alexandro looks at dick with complicated eyes. Finally, he reaches out his hand, pats him on the shoulder, turns around and sits back in his position. Uther is the same. This meeting is very important. Dick just puts forward a general framework. There are too many things to discuss.


    What moved Dick was that every knight, no matter whether he knew him or not, would take the initiative to come forward, say hello to him, or bless him. This feeling finally gave Dick a sense of belonging.


    Although Dick does not agree with the foundation of the silver hand knights, at least for now, this organization is definitely one of the most cohesive organizations in the world. At least it''s better than the curse of God and the constant infighting of the Cenarion Council.


    "Let''s go! Dick


    Farik waited patiently for everyone to say hello and whispered a word beside Dick.


    Dick nodded. As he walked out of the hall, he suddenly remembered something and said to farek,


    "I''m going to the funeral of the knights who died in stansom, right behind the chapel. It won''t take long."


    Farek looks at him and nods. Marvin wants to say something, but farek stops it.


    After two soldiers left with Dick, Marvin whispered to farek,


    "Captain, why indulge this guy so much? Your highness, but... "


    Farek shook his head. The silent soldier flashed a tangle and dignity in his eyes under the heavy helmet.


    "Don''t say any more, Marvin. You and I all know that his highness is not right these days. I think Knight Dick should be able to help his highness, and even to say the least, he is also his highness and our Savior. We have no reason to treat him harshly."


    Of course, there is another reason that farek did not say that his highness Alsace had decided to go to Northrend to kill the main culprit of the plague, malganis, who appeared in front of the prince at the last moment.


    There was always a faint uneasiness about the decision.


    On the other side, the two soldiers are nominally Dick''s watchmen, but they did not restrict Dick''s movement. Dick stood silently in the crowd, looking at erigor with little white flowers on his chest and a priest in black robes, who were presiding over the burial ceremony of the Knights.


    Because these Knights died in the fight against evil, their bodies will be put into the deepest part of the Holy Light tomb, where lie the remains of the former knights who also died in the fight against evil.


    In the silent eyes of civilians and knights, more than 20 knights in armor, carrying a gray Sarcophagus, step by step into the tomb of the holy light.


    This is not Dick''s first time to attend the funeral, but this time, when he stood in the crowd, the feeling of sadness was particularly strong. These people were all the people who had fought with him, but he survived, but these warriors died. This strong sense of vision filled Dick''s heart with hatred.


    Hate! This is an emotion that people who are familiar with the trend of history should not have, but it just happened.


    Dick will no longer put himself in the position of an onlooker to see the development of things in the world. He has become a participant when he is really a member of the world and a member of the order of the silver hand.


    "I will turn this around... Your sacrifice will not be meaningless!"


    Dick put his fist on his chest and thumped hard.


    Four hours later, Dick saw Alsace on the dalonmire coast. This place is also very familiar to Dick. It is located in the northeast of the holy light wish chapel. The future elite Death Knights'' legion, black front fortress, will be located in this place, which will firmly lock the paladins'' pace of spreading to the northeast.


    This is where Alsace called all the ships in Lordaeron, where he will sail to Northrend.


    Dick knew all this clearly, but he felt powerless because he couldn''t change it!


    Alessandro will oppose his plan, and Alsace will not change his original intention just because of his words. This is the biggest difficulty to turn the world around. The people here are not NPCs without wisdom, heroes in history, or even smarter than Dick, and intelligent people always have one thing in common.


    They only believe in themselves and never blindly believe in others.


    In this case, why should they believe Dick? Because he knows the future?


    Jokes. Anyone who studies "time" knows that the future will never be the same. So Dick claims that he knows about the future itself is the biggest joke.


    "Here you are?"


    Dick walked into the biggest camp. Alsace was facing him with his back. He was writing and drawing on a chart. It can be seen that his royal highness is recovering well. Maybe he has finally decided his plan, so he looks good.


    But Dick clearly felt the obscurity of the holy light in Alsace''s body, like a layer of gauze in front of his eyes. The holy light still existed, but it was not as pure as before.


    "Here I am! Your highness


    Dick stood where he was and said respectfully, "have you made up your mind at last?"


    When Alsace heard this, his quill stopped. He turned to Dick and shook his head,


    "Don''t you wonder why I arrested you?"


    Dick shook his head to signal that he didn''t know.


    "Well, Dick, you''ve done what I wanted to do, but I can''t. from this point of view, I want to thank you."


    With that, Arthas actually bowed down to pay homage to Dick, which made Dick startled. He quickly dodged, but seeing Arthas''s reddish eyes, Dick immediately understood the prince''s inner thoughts.


    Yes, he slaughtered the city... But this is definitely not his intention. Dick also said at the meeting that if Alsace didn''t set stansom on fire, hundreds of thousands of the dead would come out and turn the whole of East dalongmir into a hell in an instant.


    Alsace did not know that there were innocent people in the city, but he had to do so for the sake of other innocent people.


    He is the king of the future, sacrificing a city to save millions of other people, which is not a difficult choice to make. Andohar''s lesson is just around the corner. Who dares to take the risk?


    Dick finally understood why in the original history, even though Alsace had completely become the Lich King, but Gianna and Fordring still believed that his kind heart still existed.


    The prince was never a born bad man. He was just a poor man, a poor man who fell into the dark and couldn''t extricate himself.

 Chapter 31

    "Your Highness, I..."


    Dick opened his mouth to say something, but he found that he had nothing to say.


    Arthas smiles. His royal highness, some thin, sits in his chair. He looks at Dick, who is embarrassed. After a few seconds of silence, he says again,


    "Do you think I should go to Northrend?"


    This question!


    Dick''s heart trembled. Arthas asked this question. If... If he could dissuade Arthas from going to Northrend, would the second Lich King not appear? Most importantly, in the next seven years, once the fate of the absolute protagonist Alsace is changed, how much will the world turn?


    Dick didn''t dare to think about it, but in the face of Alsace''s eyes, he pursed his lips and said firmly,


    "No, you shouldn''t go!"


    "Oh, why?"


    Alsace was a little curious. Although he didn''t intend to change his mind, he asked,


    "Malganis fled there. I have to kill him. It''s my duty and my atonement! Why don''t you think I should go


    "Because it''s a trap! A trap for you


    Dick calmed down. He also sat opposite Alsace and said cautiously,


    "I believe that with your wisdom, it is not difficult to find that there is an invisible hand behind the deliberate death of Kel''Thuzad, the attack on you in zurmasha, the appearance of malganis, and even the destruction of stansom. His purpose is to lead you to Northrend, a continent that has been eroded by the dark forces, You should stay in Lordaeron rather than take risks alone


    Dick accentuated,


    "You can''t shoulder all the responsibilities of a country. To change the future of this country, we need everyone to act together!"


    When Alsace heard this, he was silent. More than ten seconds later, the struggling look flashed on Alsace''s face. His royal highness made a sign. Farek, who was standing at the tent door, immediately put down the tent curtain and escorted him outside the tent with guards. This is Alsace''s secret conversation with dick.


    "But... From what malganis left behind, I found the great power of the natural disaster of the dead, which made me almost desperate. Lordaeron could not stop the natural disaster of the dead, but I also found the secret to check and balance the dead! I have to go there! I have to get that sword


    Alsace told his secret to Dick, whose heart was cold.


    History... History has changed after all!


    Originally, after reaching Northrend, Alsace heard about the existence of frostmourning from Muradin, the dwarf Prince of the explorers Association. But now, malganis has revealed the magic sword that can command the dead.


    This cunning fear demon didn''t use the conspiracy any more. On the contrary, it put everything in front of Alsace. Facing this plot, the only way to break the situation was the sword, but the devil concealed the most important information.


    Frostmourning can indeed command all the dead, but as long as you hold it in your hand, the first sacrifice is your own soul. At that time, what if Alsace had frostmourning? He himself has become the victim of the magic sword. How can he rely on it to save his country?


    But it happened that dick could not say this fact, because even if he said it, Alsace, who had placed all his hopes on the sword, would not choose to listen to it. Alsace had his own set of standards for judging affairs. It was not easy for Dick to change it in two words?


    "But have you ever thought, your highness, why did malganis reveal such important information to you? That sword... That sword must be weird! If it''s really that powerful, how can malganis give it to you? It''s all a bad lie


    Dick gritted his teeth and swore, then looked at Alsace and said one by one,


    "If you need powerful power, I happen to know the position of an order artifact left by the titans of creation, that is the power you need to pursue! Instead of pinning all hope on a magic sword


    Alsace didn''t speak. He looked at Dick, his eyes full of curiosity. Finally, he clenched his fist in front of Dick,


    "Of course, malganis didn''t have a good heart. That sword has a side effect, that is, people who are not strong enough will sacrifice their souls! I know that, but I''m willing to gamble. As long as I can tame that sword, everything will be


    "But you can''t tame it! That sword is from the Burning Legion... "


    "Shua!"


    Just when Dick tells the secret of frost sorrow, a golden light appears in the tent. Alsa''s expression is frozen in his face. Everything around him, even the roar of the sea and the sea breeze, stops in the air. Dick''s eyes rotate back and forth. He knows what happened.


    Wide range of time static!


    To do this, there is only one creature in Azeroth, the time Guardian Bronze Dragon.


    "Little guy, I know your identity, and I hope you can change the fate of the whole world, so I can bear your little fight, but Alsace can''t... he is one of the foundations of all the time lines. If you change his move to Northrend, then the whole time line will enter the" time riot ", It''s a risk you can''t afford! "


    "Don''t try to change the major events that will affect the whole process of the world. They are all the pillars of the time line. You have to start with small events first, understand? When the world turns around to a certain extent and a new time line pillar is formed, it is not impossible to change these big events, but now... At least not yet! "


    "I''m nozdom, time Dragon King... You can come to the cave of time when you have leisure. I''m looking forward to your visit, spacewalker."


    At the next moment, everything returned to its original state. The expression on Alsace''s face was still vivid, but Dick couldn''t go on after half of what he said. Except him, only a few people in the whole world knew that just now, the operation of the world stopped for two seconds.


    "Your Highness, you''d better not take risks!"


    Dick seems to be a little dispirited. Under the circumstance that the mysterious nozdom does not hesitate to appear in person to warn, Dick will not risk the destruction of the world to persuade Alsace. He once thought that he could change the fate of all people, such as Dalian and Uther.


    But now, in front of this poor man, the fate of Alsace minehill, he can not change


    This feeling of powerlessness is terrible!


    Alsace also saw the expression on Dick''s face, but he took it as sadness, so he patted dick on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry! I will win, I will come back with that sword, I will save this country


    Looking at Alsace''s confident smile, Dick suddenly felt sad. He forced himself to hold back his sadness and asked another question,


    "Your Highness, stansom, you can leave it to farek or Marvin to do. I believe they are willing to do everything for you, but why do you have to do it yourself? You are the king of the future. Your reputation should not be wasted like this


    In the face of this problem, Alsace''s expression became serious,


    "I won''t do that, dick! Everyone has his own responsibility. It''s my responsibility to save this country. I will never assume my responsibility to others. What''s more, farek and Maven have done enough for me. They should not bear such a bad reputation again! "


    "Fura... Your highness, I know!"


    As Alsace said this, the dark light in his body rose again. Dick took a deep breath and stood up to salute Alsace,


    "Well, have a good journey, my highness!"


    "Wait, dick!"


    Alsace stopped Dick who turned around and put a letter of authorization with his seal in his hand.


    "In the deepest part of stansom, there are still a group of undead. That''s why I came to you. Before I come back, I must stop them and don''t let them spread to East dalongmir! If you can, destroy them! "


    "Drop... Trigger mission, Alsace''s mandate"


    "Hold on to stansom, hold on to Alsace''s return, or destroy the occupied dead!"


    (Note: this task is the last task of stansom, a large historical node. After completion, this historical node will be completed.)


    Dick took a deep breath and took the authorization in both hands. He took a look at it and the item information jumped into his eyes.


    "Proof of stansom''s temporary Lord"


    "Green"


    "Use: include stansom in the add in template"


    "Explanation: the Lord authorized by the minahir royal family has proved that he has completely unreasonable mysterious power!"


    This light letter of authorization seems to weigh a thousand pounds in Dick''s hands. It is not only a letter of authorization, but also represents Alsace''s trust. Especially after Dick''s act of betrayal, this trust has become a rare thing.


    Dick suddenly opened his arms, hugged the unsuspecting Alsace, and patted hard behind him,


    "Pay attention to safety! If it''s really irreparable, remember, don''t come out of that sword! I''ll go and save you


    Alsace was a little overwhelmed by the intimacy, but after Dick said this, he turned and left the tent. Alsace sat in his chair, reflecting on Dick''s last words.


    "Don''t leave the sword... What does that mean? Hehe, Dick, this is a strange guy! It''s so straightforward and mysterious that people can''t hate it! "


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    A week later, Arthas left.


    With 3000 elite soldiers and more than 20 ships, he quietly left the eastern continent from the coast of East dalongmir. There was still a long and tedious process to pursue the responsibility of the silver hand knights. Uther knew that it was Alsace''s apology when he left.


    As the crown prince, he can''t break his promise. It''s his weakness to do so.


    After all, in this history, Alsace was not with Gianna, so naturally he would not feel abandoned. In addition, Dick''s behavior comforted his broken heart, so his royal highness would not be so extreme.


    The "stansom defense guard" summoned by Dick formally settled in stansom''s back line one day ago, that is, the line from King''s Square to fountain garden. With the help of civilians, they quickly built a solid defense line. The great Knight Saidan dassohan also took another silver hand knight to garrison in the former life''s bloody area, which is now stansom''s military area.


    Two lines of defense, one before the other, suppress the dead in the deepest part of the city. Through several investigations, Dick already knows who is commanding the elite dead.


    Ravendale... The traitor!


    As night falls, Dick, with the fire of justice on his back, a lantern in his hand and some young knights, patrols the perimeter of the defense line. When he comes to a remote place, Dick suddenly hears a suppressed cry. He lights the lantern in that direction. As a result, he sees a beautiful woman in a white clergyman''s robe, with a hot figure, holding a letter, Hiding in the corner of the defense line, crying pear with rain.


    "Cough... What''s the matter with you, Ms. Whiteman?"


    Dick laughs and looks at the beautiful woman who makes me feel pity. He gets a big white eye,


    "Don''t be hypocritical, Knight Dick. It makes me sick!"


    The beautiful woman turned to see Dick''s young face, and immediately stopped crying, hummed a sneer at Dick, twisted her swaying body, put away the letter in her hand, and walked into her room.


    Dick looks at the perfect figure and shakes his head. No wonder Renault wants to kill his father for the sake of this woman. This is a charming spirit!


    But what does it have to do with yourself?


    Dick looked into the deep darkness of the miserable interior of stansom, shrugged, and continued his inspection with the light.


    The night is still cold, but after Stan SOM regained his popularity, the lights are bright.

 Chapter 32

    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    There were two clear sounds of weapons fighting in the empty black crypt, followed by a series of blows like a storm. The golden hammer and the black Rune sword crossed each other, and the two figures stopped behind each other.


    Dick, who was full of golden light all over his body, lowered his head and saw the path of holy light on the ground. He held the fire of justice under his body like a burning flame, and moved his arm hard. There was a scar on his chest, a black one, which was like the scar of insects rolling. The blood could not flow out, and it was evaporated by boiling power.


    When the corrosive energy collides with the golden light, it will make a Zizi sound, which looks very strange.


    Behind him, there was a black figure on a big horse. After crossing with Dick, the skeleton horse under the Black Knight''s crotch was burned to ashes, whistling. The knight on the horse shook his body and stood firmly on the ground.


    He was wrapped in a long black hood, holding a red and green sword in his left hand. Under the hood, he was wearing hard armor, black, ferocious and exquisite. His wrists, shoulders, abdomen and the surface of his boots were all painted with black skeletons.


    The whole person looks like a destroyer coming out of the darkness. At the place where he was hit by the fire of justice, that is, his heart, there is a depression on the black armor. The gathered holy light stays in the depression and constantly burns the dark body under the armor.


    In this gloomy black crypt, every second, Dick is attacked by a ring of corrosive energy. Although there is a lot of holy light outside his body, the impact again and again consumes a lot of energy.


    Especially after the battle time is extended, the residual energy of this wave of impact converges together, which brings a serious burden to his body.


    Dick turned his head and looked at the black knight standing still. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but the sword had stabbed him in the heart. Before reaching the legend, here was the fatal wound.


    "Bang!"


    Dick''s body hit the ground, and he convulsed in pain. The Black Knight, who was seriously injured, turned around and looked at Dick''s armor and weapons. He seemed to wonder how the insect that could hurt himself appeared in his city?


    But at this time, Dick had no way to tell him these things. The Black Knight half knelt on the ground, raised the rune sword in his hands, pointed it at Dick''s body and stabbed it down.


    But at the moment of contact with Dick''s body, Dick lying on the ground suddenly turned into a smoke and quickly disappeared beside him.


    At the same time, the rune sword, which had collided with the fire of justice many times, was broken at the moment when it touched the ground. With the blessing of the great power of the Black Knight, these fragments were flying around, and even one of them flew straight towards his face.


    "Miso!"


    The sharp blade cuts across his face and cuts out a large wound. But there is no blood flowing out of the wound. The black energy escaping from the wound is wrapped in the Black Knight''s face. Soon, the injured part of his face is completely restored.


    The Black Knight didn''t care about these things. He looked up and felt the whole army of hatred outside. His cold face was still cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the moment he looked up, an ice blue face appeared in the faint light, thin, dry, and a pair of blood red fire of the dead and black hair.


    Although there has been some deformation, but still can clearly distinguish, this... This is ravendale!


    On the other side, the pain in his chest was still there, and his heart seemed to be pierced. But Dick had opened his eyes. He sat up from the bed and touched it in the dark. At the moment when his palm touched the handle of the hammer of the fire of justice, the golden light suddenly lit up the whole house.


    Dick put the lamppost like hammer on the table, then sat down, poured himself a glass of water, and took out a black pipe. While he was familiar with the spicy tobacco of the world, he recalled the battle just now.


    Yes, it''s not a dream!


    It was a real duel! He and ravendale duel, such a duel has been carried out 17 times, but each time, he was defeated in the hands of this is not a powerful death knight.


    He took out the key from his arms, which had become very fragile. It changed from light blue to pale white, just like rust. As long as he exerted himself, the key would break. That''s how he dueled with ravendale, the key to the "stansom replica". There were only three times left in 20 times, but he still couldn''t get through the customs alone.


    Dick knows that it''s all ravendale in other time lines. He enters those time lines in a special projection way. The places he enters are the front door of stansom. Moreover, he can never get out of stansom''s area. Monsters will not drop equipment and have no so-called experience.


    In short, this is a place for him to sharpen his fighting skills.


    Ravendale... The guy at the end of all the famous death knights may not even be a hero, but Dick still can''t beat him.


    He thought for a long time, but he had no idea about the understanding of the battle. Looking at the white sky outside the window, Dick simply put on his clothes, carried the fire of justice behind him, opened the door, and began the "morning exercise" every morning.


    "Break through from here today!"


    Dick hummed, along the alley of stansom, came to the deepest part of the city, chose a direction at random, weighed the fire of justice in his hand, and then walked to the elite souls who wandered around aimlessly.


    What can be put here by ravendale, even if it''s a dead bone, is absolutely a sharp dead bone. The ghouls are dangerous guys who understand the skills similar to "plague claw". Not to mention, there are high-level loathing wandering here from time to time, and you never know which dark corner will suddenly jump out a ferocious Banshee.


    In a word, few people come to this dark area. In the past two months, even the two lines of defense have organized three attacks, each of which has been used for training.


    Dick''s plan put forward at the silver hand conference was almost totally negated, but unexpectedly, the one of accelerating the growth of paladins was retained. The recruits sent from Tyr''s hand were almost full of the positions that Dick was responsible for, and even the deeper defense line of dasohan suffered from it.


    But there is no way. The focus of the whole silver hand knights is now on andohar. The 70W undead in that city will not be wiped out one day, and sidaronmir, as the granary of the Empire, will not be able to resume operation one day. In the past two months, after the recruits have a little combat power, Uther has taken away all the old knights on the two fronts.


    You say the troops are not enough? that ''s ok! You want 1000 people? I''ll give you 2000 people!


    As a result, when he first joined forces with the military zone of dasohan to wipe out the undead in the depth of stansom, a 200 person detachment was almost destroyed by ravendale''s commando team composed of four detestable necromancers, one small group of necromancers and two small groups of elite skeleton warriors.


    If Dick and dashohan didn''t rush into the battle at the last moment with the only remaining veterans, even the remaining more than 100 people would be surrounded, divided and eaten away.


    Now, these Paladin recruits, who have been training in the hands of tyre, know the horror of real war. But Dick''s training for them is just beginning, and his training is very simple. 2000 people were divided into 100 teams, each team of 20 people, one round a day. Under the leadership of veterans, they went deep into the city. They could not bring back the heads of 10 dead souls, and they continued the next day.


    Every half a month, a large-scale military training is conducted. Everyone goes out together to wipe out the undead wandering in the city. In this kind of high-intensity training with real weapons and weapons, the recruits grow very fast. Even dasohan, who at the beginning did not agree with this method of using his life to fight, marveled at the growth speed of the recruits on Dick''s side. Soon, similar operations began in the military area.


    But for Dick, it''s just a little fight. He hardly has time to spare. Every day he trains, trains, trains, beats the dead, sleeps. Even when he sleeps, he will continue to hone his martial arts skills in another time line.


    In just two months, Dick completed five random tasks, his strength rose to 55 points, his agility rose to 48 points, and his energy doubled to 80 points. The overall combat effectiveness is almost one-third higher than that of Ramsden, but he is still not satisfied.


    There is only one reason why Dick works so hard.


    Arthas, you''re coming back!


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Northernmost land, mysterious continent Northrend, keel wilderness north, forgotten ice cave.


    This is a place where the soul of the entrant can be frozen. Arthas stands on the golden hammer "Revenge of the Holy Light" not far from a stone platform. In front of him, a long black blue sword is floating on the stone platform. On the stone platform, there is an inscription that can make people dizzy at a glance.


    A dwarf with a Tomahawk and a hammer pinned to his waist was lying on the stone platform. He had a heavy book in his hand. The dwarf''s thick fingers scratched the inscription little by little and said the translated meaning word by word.


    "Those who hold this sword have eternal power! This sword shows its sharpness by biting blood. Only when this sword bites soul can it show its power! "


    After reading it, the dwarf himself was probably shocked by the murderous and evil inscriptions. He stepped back and looked at Alsace hesitantly,


    "Arthas, this is a magic sword! This is definitely not what you are looking for! Let''s get out of here, I have a kind of... A kind of foreboding! "


    The dwarf with a beautiful orange red beard spoke to Alsace. His name was Muradin. Muradin Bronzebeard was the younger brother of magni Bronzebeard, the dwarf king of Ironforge. He was also the honorary director of the Ironforge explorers Association. Alsace met them when he landed.


    At that time, the camp of dwarves was being attacked by a group of undead. Alsace did not hesitate to kill the spider like undead with his soldiers. In order to repay Alsace''s kindness, Muradin asked why, and immediately said that he would help Alsace find the legendary sword that could control the undead.


    Because of Dick''s intervention, history changed here. Arthas explained to his father, King Terenas, the reason why he went to the north. Although the old king did not give up, he did not ask Arthas to withdraw as hard as in the original history. Naturally, there would be no vicious incident of burning ships and killing people.


    After asking farek and Maven to take care of the camp, the two powerful guys set out on the journey to find the sword.


    Muradin and Alsace are actually acquaintances. When Alsace was a child, Muradin once served as his swordsmanship instructor for a short time. Muradin knew that Alsace was a man full of justice when he was a child, but it was not until they broke through the blizzard and entered this gloomy ice cave that Muradin found something wrong.


    "Arthas? Alsace! Are you listening to me? "


    "Er... You go, Muradin, go back to your people, don''t stay here, this sword... This sword is my destiny, I see it!"


    "You are crazy! My friend, come with me


    "No... I can''t go... I want to save my people, as long as I tame this sword... Yes, I can tame it! I can... "


    "Ah


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 33

    When Alsace murmured to himself like a sleepwalker and walked towards the evil sword, Muradin tried to hold him, but Alsace just looked back at him and let the dwarf let go of the prince''s arm.It''s not because Alsace is strong enough to fight against the king of dwarves who has lived for 500 years. It''s because his eyes, the eyes of Alsace at this time, are cold, heartless and indifferent. It''s definitely not the eyes of a person who cares for his people.Muradin felt the fear from his heart. He took off his axe and hammer. Now, only weapons can give him a sense of security. Dwarves can feel that under this body, it is no longer the soul of Alsace. It is another person! No, it''s a monster!A monster awakes!"Don''t go there!"Just when Alsace''s hand was about to touch the handle of the magic sword, Muradin finally overcame his fear. The dwarf stretched out his strong left hand and swung it forward. The hammer in his hand turned into a thunderbolt with lightning and hit the magic sword.King of the hills, this is the dwarves'' honorific title for the strongest. Muradin is an old king of the hills. His strength, even in Azeroth seven years later, is also super first-class, at least not much weaker than Uther now. He is really the strongest dwarf.If this hammer hits the sword without the user''s will, it will definitely fly away. But unfortunately, just when the hammer is about to hit Frost''s sad sword, a dark magic suddenly tears open the space and appears beside Alsace. While blocking the hammer, it will soon wake up from the nightmare, Alsace''s body nudged forward.Palm, Alsace can feel, warm palm touched a piece of ice. There was a hesitation on his face, but it was immediately replaced by firmness and persistence. He no longer resisted, but grasped the hilt of the sword."Ah!"Alsace wants to tame this rebellious magic sword, and use it to command the undead to save his country. But when his spiritual power comes into contact with this sword, he knows that he has been cheated!It''s not a sword with soul at all. It''s not tame. In fact, the sword is like a cage designed for Alsace. When he comes into contact with the sword, his soul is torn in two by the Devils'' cunning and mysterious magic.Justice, light, persistence, firmness, kindness, honesty, glory, protection, kindness, these beautiful characters were extracted from the soul of Alsace, forming a faint figure.While anger, evil, haze, malice, ferocity, darkness, tyranny, slaughter, destruction, these negative personalities are rapidly strengthened, and the dark soul composed of these dark sides takes over Alsace''s body at this moment.His golden hair turned pale as white bones in an instant, and his blue eyes turned cold gray. His golden knight armor, shrouded in the black smoke surging from the frostmourning, was transformed into the unique skeleton armor of death knights. The reborn Alsace tilted his head and looked around him, The golden figure who kept shaking his head.He stepped forward, the magic sword in his hand mercilessly pierced the other himself.When the magic sword was lifted, Alsace became the first victim of the sword."You You give Alsace back! "Muradin witnessed this scene which made people despair and chill. He held his axe in both hands, jumped up high, and with the strength of his whole body, cleaved to the top of the head of the new king of death knights. The blow was so fierce that even the hard and frozen ground behind Muradin was torn open in the anger of the king of dwarves."Dang!"The sword and the axe fight together. Alsace blocks Muradin''s chop with one hand. The dwarf''s face shows incredible horror. But because the hammer used for defense has been thrown out by him, Muradin can only extend his left arm to block the strike when the sword suddenly changes moves."Bang!"The king of the hills has the high magic resistance that makes all the legal professions despair, but all this is meaningless in the face of the endless cold frost sadness.Muradin''s body was cut out a terrible wound, even the internal organs leaked out, but when the first drop of blood flowed out, it was frozen by the following cold. This sword had great power, and directly split Muradin''s body out, far away broke the entrance of the forgotten ice cave, and fell into the howling snowstorm outside.The king of hills, I don''t know life or death."Shua!"At the moment when Alsace split Muradin, a large group of purple bats appeared behind Alsace. They shrieked and gathered together to form a guy that Alsace knew very well.Malganis, the cause of the plague!But at this time, the fear demon had no desire to fight. He stretched out his sharp claws and scratched his ugly chin. Looking at Alsace, he seemed to be looking at a commodity."Tut Tut, look at this sword. It''s one of the most perfect weapons that my brother and I forged on the home star at the beginning. Naiozu''s waste soul absorption just barely matches the ability of this beautiful weapon, but you... Tut Tut, look at you, how can you deserve this artifact because you are so weak and stupid?"Malganis complained, but then he snapped his fingers, and a purple gate appeared in the crumbling ice cave of oblivion. The Dreadlord did not look at Arthas,"Hey, come with me and meet the prisoner naiozu. It''s time to carry out the master''s great plan... Ah, I''m fed up with the cold of this damned planet. I want to pump out the magma from the bottom of the earth. That''s warm enough, ha ha ha... Ah!"Malganis, who was laughing wildly, suddenly let out a howl. A black blue blade, which seemed to be permanently frozen, pierced his chest from behind. As the most mysterious blood sucking demon of nasrezim, the weapon of this world can''t hurt his demon body, but frostmourning is not a weapon of this world. It''s one of the evil artifact carefully made by nasrezim of the previous generation, Plus the power that Nethersole, the Lich King, gave it.This sword, in fact, had the power to kill malganis when it was buried here."How dare you..."Malganis was hit hard and wanted to escape in the form of a bat. However, the expressionless Alsace''s other hand opened, and a whirling ice storm appeared beside malganis, interrupting his process of becoming a bat. Then he heard the cold voice of Alsace."No one... Can control me, you... You can''t, nor can the Lich King! Also, do you really think... I forgot your fooling me? "Corrosive black power emanates from the blade that penetrates malganis'' body. Soon, the howling Dreadlord becomes a black skeleton and a gorgeous purple ferocious armor that falls on the ground."It''s reckless of you to do so!"An old voice appeared in Alsace''s heart. He didn''t respond. He knew who it was.Because of betraying demons, the orc shaman, who was imprisoned in the icecap glacier, led the murderer of the destruction of a planet, the Lich King, ner''ozu."Nasrezim demons can''t be completely killed, but it takes a while for them to revive in the void, so they can barely hide from Archimonde. Although you have caused me a lot of trouble, I still have to say, well done! I''ve had enough of this damn fool! "Naiozu''s old voice was full of joy. He was talking with Alsace. Although Alsace didn''t say a word, it didn''t prevent the old Orc from talking very much."The demons thought that their rough plan was perfect, but I modified it a little. I worked for them for decades, but it came to this end in the end. So I''ve seen that demons are definitely not good cooperators. Instead of serving them servilely, why don''t we enjoy the world alone? Look, you also have the power to control the undead. The best thing is that we''ve been connected since you held the sword"Well, I''ve said so much, dear king of death knights, can you tell me what you''re going to do next?"Facing this question, Alsace answered for the first time."Go back! My other half always wants to save Lordaeron, because that is the country he will inherit. I think I have the right to inherit that country, too. "In the face of this answer, naiozu was not surprised,"Well, that''s a good idea. A kingdom of the dead that disturbs the world. Oh, by the way, would you mind doing something for me?""Say it"Kel''sugard is a good subordinate. I promised to sublimate for him. I''ll leave it to you! In exchange, I''ll give you the control of the crypt spider demon I just accepted. Go and subvert this stupid worldAlsace didn''t seem to hear ner''ozu''s words. He walked into the blizzard step by step in silence. The snowflakes seemed to be afraid of this man. They were flying four or three times and wanted to leave Alsace''s side, but the white haired Prince didn''t care about these.He stretched out his hand, pulled forward the hood behind him, carried Frost''s sadness behind him, and disappeared step by step into a vast expanse of snow and ice.Thirteen days later, a special fleet landed in Nanhai town. It was dark. Looking at the quiet and peaceful scenery, Alsace hid his eyes under his hood, but he had no firm and persistent attitude when he left. He was as cold as a dead man.Farek and Malvern, who were also hooded, had left and right arches behind Alsace. They were also silent. Behind them, the pale soldiers, one by one, came out of the cabin, and the quiet dock became colder."Ding!"A swirling gold coin fell in front of the already frightened dock keeper,"Go to Lordaeron and tell the citizens that their prince is back! He will save the country

 Chapter 34

    "Your Highness, welcome back!"


    Outside Lordaeron, the Royal housekeeper of King Terenas looked at the hooded Alsace with pride and kindness. His royal highness grew up almost under his care, so for the old emissary, Alsace was just like his nephew.


    In the face of the enthusiastic old housekeeper, Alsace pulled out a faint smile on his stiff face. He didn''t speak. He just reached out and patted the old housekeeper on the shoulder. For this kind of intimacy, the old man seemed more happy. His wrinkled face even had an abnormal flush.


    "Come, Prince, your majesty is waiting for you!"


    At the sign of the old housekeeper, the gates of the city of Lordaeron at dawn burst open. Although it is not the normal time to get up now, after the messenger delivered the news of Alsace''s return to the King City last night, many citizens still got up early and stood on both sides of the road to welcome his Royal Highness the prince who came back from afar.


    It is said that his Royal Highness has brought back the treasure that can fight the terrible plague. Some turbulent Lordaeron will return to its normal state, which is absolutely within sight.


    "Oh, oh! His royal highness


    "Your Highness Alsace!"


    "Praise you, your highness!"


    Alsace followed the old housekeeper and took farek and Maven into the city of Lordaeron. The citizens along the way threw red petals excitedly, which was a symbol of victory in Lordaeron''s etiquette. Alsace looked up at the flying petals, and he reached out to catch the red flowers falling from his eyes.


    On the black hand armor, the red petals withered quickly. In a moment, they became the driest color. His royal highness rubbed them with his hand, and the dried petals turned into broken leaves and fell at his feet.


    No one noticed this. The carnival citizens cheered for the prince, but they didn''t know what Alsace brought back.


    After ten minutes, Alsace stood at the gate of Lordaeron palace. The old housekeeper left first. At this time, King Terenas was sitting in the front hall of the palace, waiting for his son, the future king of the country.


    Alsace stepped on the red luxury carpet and stepped up the steps of the palace step by step. The bright light formed a strong contrast with the black cloak on his body. The cheers of the crowd also slowly fell silent. With his royal highness stepping up the 24 steps of the palace step by step, the light of the whole sky seemed to be absorbed by the dark back of Alsace.


    In the corner where no one paid attention to him, the old housekeeper sat on the ground in a mess. His strength was rapidly passing away, along with his vitality. There was no wound on his body, but he could feel that a terrible pulling force was tearing his soul.


    Fear is like a shadowy palm, crawling over his body and holding his throat. The shadow of death grins wildly and pushes the rest of his life out of his body. He opens his mouth wide, but he can''t breathe. It''s like a fish thrown to the shore, waving his arms hard, trying to catch the nonexistent straw.


    A life is gone, but it''s just the beginning.


    "Deng!"


    The royal guard opened the front door of the front hall. The sunlight and the light of the front hall merged together to make the dark light brighter. Arthas strode into the front hall. The old king Terenas was sitting on the gorgeous throne. He was holding Lordaeron''s Scepter in his hand, and his eyes were still bright, looking at his son.


    He is so excellent, like himself when he was young, fearless, brave, not compromise to fate.


    But in the palace where the father and the son should have met, there were two more people besides the loyal royal guards.


    Gianna is holding her short handle staff in her hand and nervously looks at Alsace step by step. Unlike the loving king Terenas, Gianna is very nervous now. Her palms are full of sweat.


    Half a month ago, antonidas, who was so angry that she was forbidden to stay in Dalaran, received a letter from stansom. In the letter, Dick expressed his worry about the return of Alsace. He hoped that Gianna could persuade antonidas to protect him when he returned from Alsace.


    But antonidas resolutely rejected Gianna''s proposal. The old mage thought that the mage should not participate in the royal power. However, under Gianna''s repeated persuasion, the old mage finally sent ronin, the strongest mage among Dalaran''s younger generation, to accompany Gianna to protect king Terenas.


    Of course, it''s said that Dalaran and the royal family of Lordaeron discussed the progress of plague research, but coincidentally, on the day that Jaina and ronin came to the palace, Alsace came back!


    The spiritual power of the mages is generally strong, and Gianna and ronin are the best among them. So when Alsace approached the throne, not only Gianna, but also ronin felt the energy wave hidden in his Royal Highness''s body, which made him a little frightened.


    With this level of energy fluctuation, ronin vowed that he only saw it in the black dragon nesario, the fallen guardian of the earth, 10 years ago when he rescued the Red Dragon Queen imprisoned by the Dragon throats clan in the second Orc war.


    But what level of existence is nesario?


    What kind of existence is Alsace?


    How can these two be!


    Seeing that Arthas had approached king Terenas, ronin began to call the police crazily. He stood up, his figure flashed, and the light of flash was broken in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in the middle of King Terenas and Arthas.


    Arthas didn''t speak. He just raised his head. His eyes under the dark hood looked at ronin, which made the young mage cold, while King Terenas was angry.


    "Step down, master! Don''t disturb my meeting with my son


    "But your majesty... He..."


    "Back off!"


    The old king didn''t want to listen to ronin''s explanation at all. He even stood up from the throne with the help of the bodyguard, pushed ronin away with his thin hand, step by step, and took the initiative to move to Alsace, who was standing in the same place. He opened his hands and hugged his cold body.


    "My child, I''m relieved to see you safe and sound."


    "Father, I''m relieved to see you safe and sound."


    This is the first time Alsace spoke. At the moment when his voice sounded, ronin and Gianna moved at the same time. This is not the voice of a living person at all. It''s just like the thunder in the sky. Just as the voice sounded, the energy in the surrounding space began to fluctuate violently.


    "Danger! Your majesty


    "Evil! Go away


    Ronin and Gianna appear next to each other. Ronin is responsible for the attack and Gianna is responsible for the protection. However, as soon as the magic light in their hands appears, they are blocked by two sharp sword lights.


    Farek and Malvern, his Royal Highness''s right-hand men.


    "My child... What''s the matter with you?"


    King Terenas also felt wrong at this time, because from his son''s arm, he did not feel a trace of warmth, he could only feel the bone chilling.


    Alsace looked at his father, his thin, pale face, for the first time in the air,


    "Father, I have come to inherit your throne!"


    Shua


    Behind Alsace, the frosty sadness wrapped in the dim cloth cuts the old king''s neck. On the black blue sword, seven different inscriptions gradually light up. The old soul appears from the corpse held in Alsace''s body, and then inhales into the shining sword.


    "Father, your rule has come to an end... And I will be crowned king!"


    With a very "gentle" tone, Arthas picked up the gradually frozen corpse in his arms and stepped onto the throne step by step. He did not pay attention to the ongoing fighting in the palace. He put king Terenas back on the throne and put out his hand. A large piece of ice frozen the corpse with the expression of horror and amazement.


    Finally, he picked up the heavy crown that fell on the ground and looked at it in front of his eyes. At last, he laughed with disdain and forced his left hand. The hard crown slowly turned into a piece of iron slag in his hands, just like decaying for hundreds of years in time.


    "Come, my warriors! Fight for your master


    Arthas raised Frostmourne high, and then half knelt down on the ground. The sharp blade in his hand also pierced the ground. With the dark magic passing through the ground, the whole palace began to shake. Jaina and ronin faced the unprecedented combination of martial arts and dark forces like farek and Maven, For a moment, he was suppressed in a palace that was not empty.


    But the sudden earthquake and cracks in the ground, as well as the giant creatures like spiders and beetles rising from the ground, the violent shadow energy almost tore everything in the palace.


    Gianna thought of Dick''s final arrangement in the letter. She waved a whirling ice storm and pushed farek back. She stretched out her hand to decorate herself with a layer of Ice Armor and called to the other side,


    "Ronin! Evacuate


    Ronin was also a fierce character. Seeing that his side fell into a bad situation, he held the staff in both hands, and the magic of his whole body gathered together. Like waving an axe, he smashed down in the direction of Alsace.


    The next moment, in the sky outside the palace, a dark crack is opened, and then, a roaring meteorite wrapped by fire falls from the sky and smashes down towards the chaotic palace.


    "Shua! Shua


    Two flashes of light disappeared in the palace. At the moment when the panting ronin and the dignified Gianna appeared outside the palace, the meteorite also hit the top of the palace, which gathered the power of the great mage. How terrible the attack was, it almost flattened the majestic palace.


    But no one is going to pay attention.


    The whole city is being slaughtered! Some people even lit a corner of the city, and the black smoke rose from the corner. With the deathbed wailing and screaming, the original majestic city was reflected like hell.


    The soldiers brought back by Alsace, they took off their disguise, thousands of undead fires appeared in the streets of Lordaeron City, and the crypt demons who tore the ground open and drilled up from the ground, they launched a crazy massacre!


    This time, it''s no longer a slaughter for justice, but an evil feast!


    A little girl running out of the house with tears in her eyes wants to escape the pursuit behind her in panic. It''s a soldier of the dead in Lordaeron uniform. He raises the sword in his hand without expression and is about to stab the little girl''s body. The little girl has been scared silly.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Boom!"


    A big fireball hit the undead''s chest and flew it into the air. When it landed, there was only a broken body left.


    Luo Ning stretched out her hand to the little girl. The little girl jumped into Luo Ning''s arms with a whoa. She grabbed Luo Ning''s robe with her little hand. She was scared.


    Gianna can''t bear to see the slaughterhouse behind her. Although she wants to dispel the evil, she can''t save the city by relying on her and ronin alone.


    At this time, the first lady remembered the feeling when Dick rushed into stansom alone. She opened her eyes. This time, only perseverance remained in her eyes.


    "Go! Ronin, let''s go to the palace


    "Where to do what? Alsace is still there


    "To save someone who can rebuild Lordaeron!"

 Chapter 35

    "Dasohan, if we go on at this rate, we can clean up andohar in two months at most!"


    Uther is standing in the dalongmir lake, where the mages have dispelled the poisonous fog. Two people are standing on a small boat, looking through the engineering telescope at the shocking "performance" in the sky of andohar.


    The dwarf hammers, who have always been good friends with the order of silver hand, set out their proud Griffin brigade. Hundreds of Griffins spread their wings and roared over andohar. The elite dwarf knights would throw their waist pockets to the ground when they were close to the top of the undead.


    In the pocket are large disposable water sacs compressed by mages with magic power. These sacs made of common big bass skin have excellent ductility. Each water sacs can hold 5 gallons of liquid. After these sacs are filled with holy water, they are compressed to the size of fingers by mages. However, due to the same weight, a griffin knight can only carry 20 at most.


    The undead of andohar, in the unique "bombing" offensive of the savage dwarves, and the ground cleaning of all members of the silver hand and some elite recruits transferred from stansom, have been reduced by half in more than a month. Only the elite undead loyal to the summoner Araki are still hiding in the center of the city.


    Dasohan is a silent soldier, he is an absolutely trustworthy companion, in the face of Uther''s joy, his face, also showed a smile, although "what''s the matter? What''s up? Uther


    Dashohan felt something wrong with his old friend''s face. He reached out and patted Uther on the shoulder. The latter returned to his senses and handed the letter to dashohan. Then he grabbed the messenger and asked harshly,


    "Are you sure it''s Alsace?"


    "Yes, Knight Uther, we can be sure!"


    The messenger gritted his teeth and said, "after Lord Mograine received the help from Lordaeron, Uther opened his eyes and his pent up anger came up again. He looked sternly at the messenger knight with his head held high and asked in a loud voice,


    "Who gave him the power to assemble private soldiers? I don''t remember, I allowed him to assemble new fighters in East dalongmir! "


    The messenger knight took a look at Uther. Although there was a little fear in his eyes, he bit his teeth and said firmly,


    "Our leader said that when you receive this letter, he will have this power! He said... He said


    "What else did that bastard say?"


    "The commander said... If you have a little wisdom, you will not be stupid enough to fight the coming war with the Knights of the silver hand. The commander said that sidaronmir is in no danger. The only chance for the Knights of the silver hand to win is to unite with the manhammer dwarves of cintland to defend the cold wind camp and Crusader barrier, Let Dalaran and gilnis send troops to blockade the Yinsong forest and control the war in tirisfa and sidalonmir, otherwise, the whole northern Xinjiang will fall into a dead land! "


    After the messenger Knight finished his first sentence, he talked about all the things Dick told him. Of course, after that, he looked at Uther nervously. The name of the great knight in front of him is unknown to everyone in Lordaeron.


    When Uther heard what the messenger said, he immediately built a complete defense circle in his mind. Within a few minutes, he repeated the campaign, and finally found that Dick''s strategy is definitely one of the best strategies at present. Cold wind camp is located in a remote place, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, The Crusader barrier can get continuous support from the whole area of East dalongmir. If Dalaran''s mages are willing to help, it is not a problem to lock Alsace in tirisfa and dalongmir.


    He touched his chin and looked at the paladin recruit with his head up. He pondered for a moment,


    "Recruit, what''s your name?"


    "I''m... I''m Herod, the new soldier of the stansom regiment!"


    The messenger knight was a little nervous, but also proud, Uther asked curiously,


    "Recruits, what''s the title?"


    "Ah, this, this is the title of the strongest recruit


    The messenger Knight intentionally or unintentionally displayed the three bars made of gold silk thread hanging on his chest, and said with pride,


    "I''m the strongest recruit in this period! I took my "warrior" team and slaughtered 200 elite dead to get this title


    Herod boasted that although their team was the strongest, it was impossible to kill 200 elite undead. In fact, their killing number was maintained at 173 in the end, but it was the highest among 100 teams.


    "Oh! The dead of stansom is worthy of the name of "warrior!"


    Uther exclaimed, and then said with a smile when Herod was very proud,


    "Then, bring your warrior team to andohar. As you can see, there will be a fierce battle here. I need a warrior like you!"


    Herod was obviously moved. It was Uther Lightbringer''s invitation, but at last he shook his head,


    "Forget it, the general attack on stansom is about to start. I have made an oath at the" oath conference "a week ago. This time, I will win the title of" warrior "again. At that time, I can call myself" stansom warrior "


    "General attack? What''s the general attack? "


    Uther froze for a moment, and then saw Herod turn his horse''s head, waving his whip and shouting back,


    "Commander Dick has made up his mind to eradicate the traitor ravendale in the depths of stansom. The raid is officially launched at midnight today. I can''t delay any longer. Goodbye, knight. You are a kind man!"


    Uther stood in the same place and heard Herod''s "good man card". He didn''t get angry. Instead, he turned his eyes to the East. Raoshi had been in the army all his life. At this moment, he also felt a sense of frustration.


    A week ago... At that time Alsace had not come back... Were you still alert to the darkness in the corner as we celebrated our victory?


    Dick... Dick don, are you really the messenger of the light to save this disaster?


    "Furfural..."


    "Guard! Send letters for help to Dalaran, gilnis and oltanke immediately, send messengers to mantelpiece Valley, and ask dasohan to meet me at cold wind camp! And... Another 1000 recruits from Tyr''s hands to the stansom regiment! "


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Ah, ah! Brothers, work harder and rush to the top 50 of the new book list. At least let me show my face on the second page! I can''t help rushing past! Ten more! I''ll be ten more if I rush past! Can go to the first page, I give up, please take two days off, crazy to write some, as a return to the brothers!!!

 Chapter 36

    "Warriors


    "Here it is


    "Light team!"


    "Here it is


    "Darron County team!"


    "Here it is


    ¡­¡­


    Dick, dressed in military uniform and carrying the fire of justice, stands on the square where stansom was burned down. Behind him, there is a boundary between the inside and outside of stansom. The outer layer belongs to light, while the inner layer belongs to darkness. However, today, after receiving information from Gianna about Alsace''s return, Dick has made up his mind to fight this war, We''re going to wipe out the dead in stansom!


    Eric Gore, the deputy head of the regiment and a high-ranking knight, was holding a heavy book in his heart. He walked in front of 100 Knight teams and 30 additional militia teams recruited a month ago. Every time he called out a name, 20 Knights replied that after 130 teams were called, the morale of 2600 soldiers standing behind Dick had reached the peak.


    Dick saw this kind of formalism "oath meeting" in his previous life, but when he really became a leader, he found that this kind of formalism was really indispensable. Facing 2600 soldiers full of fighting spirit, he took down his hammer from behind and injected holy energy into it, just like holding a golden torch, Pierced the cold darkness of stansom.


    "Soldiers of the stansom regiment! Warriors of East dalongmir


    "I''m Dick, stanholm''s last protector, dick! You all know me


    "A paladin, a warrior, his lifelong pursuit is only one! That is to fight against all evils


    "Many of you have not witnessed the destruction of stansom. You can''t know my despair on that day!"


    "On that day, the glory of the holy light was completely torn up, and on that day, the broken flag fell into the fire!"


    "The dead have killed my countrymen. They won''t even let go of a child! That''s what they do for their owners! What can we do for ourselves? "


    "Today, I stand here again! I will declare war on evil! As a former fugitive! I will take back the glory I lost here


    "Today, if I die here,"


    "I will die for the justice of this city. I will die for the innocent victims. I will die to protect my relatives and my love!"


    "Who would fear such a death? Who would refuse such an honor? "


    Dick looked at the calm soldiers. He could see the clenched fists of the Knights and the militia. He knew that the flame had been ignited in their hearts, so he would release it.


    "Now, I''m going to fight that bastard to death!"


    "Who would like to go with me?"


    The scene was quiet for a second. In the next moment, it seemed that the endless battle roar and scream overturned the tranquility of stansom. The young recruits and veterans, the militia from Dalong county and other places, held their weapons high, just like a beast swearing revenge.


    Dick turned his head. He saw eligor with the same high weapon and the five paladins who fought against Ramsden together. He saw Herod with the Tomahawk and his Warriors team. He saw Dalong County team of Davey and redpass. He saw the paladins Dave and his knights team who almost died in stansom, There are also... There are also priests holding up their staff, and even miss Whiteman, who has always been indifferent to Dick, has contributed her strength in this roar.


    Dick''s eyes are slightly red. He turns around and looks at the undead who are retreating step by step in the dark. He stretches out his left hand and the lifelike holy light flail takes shape in the air.


    "Stansom! Charge


    "Charge


    The formation of 2600 people charging together is terrible. Although according to the predetermined plan, each team has its own responsible area, at least at the beginning, the surging holy light gathered together and swept all the dead in front in an instant.


    Just like the wheat cut down by the scythe, the number of the elite undead who are almost invincible in front of ordinary people is much higher than that of the undead of the stansom regiment. At this moment, they are like trembling prey. The positioning between the two is changed in an instant.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dick turned and dodged the ghoul''s claws from the darkness. His sharp claws left Dick five blood holes at the junction of his armor, but the paladin didn''t stop at all. He immediately smashed all the ghouls in front with a color, and threw the holy light in his left hand in front of him. He made 20 attempts in his sleep, He has completely mastered the use of Knight''s secret skill dedication. Now, he can launch dedication skill anywhere in his field of vision.


    The holy light group fell to the ground, and the skeleton warriors gathered together immediately started a ridiculous "dance". The holy light mixed with the power of order can absolutely be regarded as the killing weapon of any undead. With Dick''s present holy power strength, even the resurrection of Ramsden, under the burning of dedication, we must definitely choose to avoid it.


    In less than three seconds, Dick''s road was opened. He saw the high-level hatred gathered in the distance, the necromancer, and the traitor ravendale, who was hiding in the last side of the last front.


    "Traitor! You''re dead! No one can save you


    Eric Gore, who followed Dick, yelled at ravendale in the distance with red eyes. He was also one of the paladins who almost died in stansom that day, so he wanted to kill the guy who buried his comrades in arms.


    Ravendale was also helpless at this time. Alsace''s fire burned all the most powerful cards in his hand. Before his necromancers woke up the bodies that had not been burned out, Dick''s stansom regiment settled in the ruins. The first thing they did was to sprinkle all the bodies with holy water and then bury them.


    There is no way to wake up the corpse purified by holy water. Therefore, in this changed history, ravendale is much more miserable than before. From the beginning of the close competition to the recruits who have adapted to the battlefield, they have been under the pressure of the "stansom regiment" and can''t make room at all.


    Finally survived to Alsace''s return, ravendale fanfo saw the victory of tomorrow, just like a golden apple.


    But only if he can live to tomorrow.


    After being completely divided by 130 battle groups like hunting wolves, ravendale lost even his unique number advantage. For the 20 person Paladin team with precise cooperation, ghouls and skeletons are not a threat at all, unless they encounter legal undead such as Banshee. However, ravendale has only a dozen high-level undead such as banshee, which can''t be separated at all.


    Even if the high-level abhorrence is firmly locked by 10 hooks and locks soaked in holy water after all the members of the regiment are equipped with hooks and locks for hunting large creatures, unless it reaches the level of Ramsden, these war weapons will have to close their eyes and die in the face of the fierce bombardment of Holy Light weapons.


    This is Dick''s idea of fighting. Fortunately, after 75 days of severe suppression, only less than half of the 3W elite undead under ravendale''s command are left. Otherwise, Dick''s plan will not be implemented.


    number! Quantity is always the only advantage of the undead! Even the lowest level of zombies, after the number reaches a level, can also attack the powerful high elf Kingdom Quel''Thalas without accident. Without the number, the undead is nothing!


    "Boom!"


    After fighting for nearly half an hour, Dick injects the last holy energy into the hammer and hits it on the ground. The wave of Holy Light pushes the hatred around the three heads back in an instant. Looking at the howling hatred burned by the holy light, Dick takes out a bottle of condensed holy water from his backpack and pours it into his mouth.


    Bitter, let people drink once, absolutely do not want to drink the second bitter, but it is this kind of bitterness, let Dick''s body dry up the holy light again active, he waved his hammer, left hand forward, a brilliant holy light flail hit on the head of hate, this is not the kind of experiment when he fought against Ramsden.


    In the last three copies of stansom, Dick relies on more and more powerful "order trial", which almost completely suppresses the death knight ravendale''s rampage. In the last one, he breaks through the limit and tries the order trial, which is similar to the effect of "Heaven''s fist".


    What is heaven''s fist?


    It''s very simple, just like that of Dick now. After the trial of order, the flail of light does not disappear, but with Dick''s dancing, like a real flail, continues to sweep through the other two abhorrent bodies, supporting the ground with the fire of justice. Dick''s hand will continue to dissipate, and the trial of order, which is immediately supplemented, dances around his body into a circle.


    Anyone who dares to enter the white light circle will be mercilessly destroyed.


    Dick can feel that this kind of attempt should be the initial form of the higher Knight''s secret skill holy storm, but he still has a long way to go to thoroughly understand the unique skill of punishing the knight to press the bottom of the box in the game holy storm.


    "Bang!"


    The last head of disgust was mixed with the fire of justice into the sky. At the moment when the huge body fell down, the bloody Dick, carrying the fire of justice, stood in front of the gloomy and cold ravendale.


    Behind him, the undead... Had already collapsed.


    "Did you ever think about this day when you betrayed your compatriots? Son of a bitch


    Erigor held his sword in his hand resentfully, hoping to slash him the next moment.


    However, Dick looks at ravendale''s indifferent eyes with doubts. He has faced this guy 20 times and died under his hands 17 times. Dick knows better than anyone that ravendale''s looks and eyes should not exist. There should be two groups of blood red fire of the dead.


    Dick frowned and looked at ravendale, who was blocking the rune sword in front of him. He increased his attention. The next moment, ravendale''s message jumped into his eyes, but surprised him.


    "Ravendale - half dead rare Lord"


    "Human undead"


    "Strength - 85, agility - 70, energy - 200, Rune - 4"


    "Evaluation: This is a poor guy who hasn''t finished the ceremony of death knight. In this changed history world, he probably will never have the chance to become a death knight."


    ok


    There was a sneer on Dick''s lips, and he forgot that! As early as more than three months ago, kelsugard was buried in the nameless valley of tirisfa by him. Originally, it was his own conversion ceremony for ravendale, but after kelsugard died, the ceremony stopped, and ravendale became half dead.


    No wonder Dick has been wandering in this city for such a long time, and he has only met a rare undead from Ramsden. The original boss, Countess anstary, pale malecky and so on, have not been transformed by ravendale, because he has no ability to transform the undead himself.


    This form of ravendale is weaker than the complete death knight ravendale that Dick has experienced, but it is more than one-third weaker in terms of data. In front of Dick, who is blessed with the holy power to the new 100 point power threshold, he can''t even turn up a splash.


    "Lord... You are probably the weakest Lord."


    Dick said something ravendale didn''t understand, and then hit it with a hammer, followed by erigor''s sword.


    The fight was almost over before it started. After 20 times of face-to-face, Dick became very familiar with ravendale''s moves. After Eric Gore attracted the poor guy '', Dick breathed all his holy energy into the fire of justice which had been waved by his right hand.


    All the soldiers on the scene saw the holy light rising from the sky, followed by a sad howl.


    "Drop... Alsace''s mandate, complete"


    "Reward: all attributes + 15"


    "Drop... Large historical node - stansom, complete"


    "Comments - brief"


    "Comment completed, the current world twist - 11%, new template - talent open! New template - step open


    "Furfural..."


    Dick takes a deep breath and smashes the holy water in his hand on ravendale''s body. Looking at the ashes completely reduced to ashes, and the two remaining items in the ashes, Dick purses his mouth.


    If he really stopped slaughtering at that time, it is estimated that he could get the perfect 6%, but it doesn''t matter. Under his influence, the future history has changed by one tenth, which is enough!


    Watch it! I will not come here for nothing, I will change the world in the end!


    In fact, he has, hasn''t he?


    --------------------------------------------------------------


    Top 50!!! We have achieved this goal!!! oy£¡£¡£¡ The promised ten more will be released tonight in three days. Thank you for your support!!

 Chapter 37

    The fierce battle lasted until the next morning. When the first ray of sunlight came into stansom, it lit up the battlefield full of blood and limb. Without the shelter of the dark power, those bodies that had begun to decay were melting rapidly in the sun. Soon, on the battlefield full of wolves, there were only piles of white bones.


    The knights who have been fighting all night, though physically tired, are still in high spirits. They wear the armor with the mark of chance, hold the battle flag of their own teams, and bravely patrol the streets and alleys of the completely recovered stansom, cleaning up the fish that have escaped the net.


    Every undead was dragged out of the shadow of darkness and received a burst of cheers. After the victory, the spirit of the whole stansom regiment reached a new height.


    When a powerful enemy is defeated, a soldier can be reborn. With the support of strong self-confidence, the Knights of the regiment seem to be reborn.


    Dick, the protagonist of this battle, is bared and allows the priest nearby to handle his wounds carefully. Although the paladin template''s damage to non order creatures is increased by 100%, it is absolutely impossible to guarantee that he will not be injured, especially in last night''s scuffle, after killing ravendale, Dick felt the pain coming from all over his body.


    The holy light is not omnipotent, especially when it is still very weak, it can ensure that Dick is not infected by the plague, which is the limit it can do.


    This is also the reason why Dick didn''t take part in the follow-up battle. Although Miss Whiteman still has a cold face, when she saw that her shepherd was tied up, she pulled him away and took over the dressing and treatment of Dick.


    Eric Gore sat opposite Dick. The old knight''s chest was scratched by ravendale. This is a wound that needs to be dealt with as soon as possible, so the deputy commander was absent from the subsequent battle.


    On the table in front of them lay a long black and blue sword and a gray fluffy cloak, which were the spoils of ravendale''s war.


    Rare monsters will drop extra spoils, which Dick knew when he killed Ramsden. But when he saw the sword in front of him, Dick couldn''t help praising his character.


    "Ravendale''s sword"


    "Purple"


    "Strength + 20, agility + 20, powerful armor breaking, powerful Firmness"


    "Effect: Command aura, increases the combat energy recovery speed of friendly forces within 20 yards."


    "Explanation: there is only 0.1% drop rate, asshole. You can figure it out the first time. How good your character should be!"


    "Take it, erigor. It''s a good sword, and you deserve it!"


    Dick stretched out his hand difficultly and handed the heavy two handed sword to erigor. The latter was stunned for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand and took it over. He knocked it on the blade with his fingers. Hearing the clear and buzzing vibration, he grinned and wrapped it carefully with his bloody robe.


    This is also a mistake. Epee usually has no scabbard. The warriors of Azeroth will wrap it with special material to avoid hurting others.


    Dick got another trophy.


    "The cloak of the black jazz"


    "Blue"


    "Strength + 10, agility + 10, slightly increase movement speed."


    "Note: This is a classic Lordaeron style noble cloak. It is one of ravendale''s collections and his favorite cloak. It will not affect the battle, but can also be used as a quilt when necessary."


    Ms. Whiteman bent over, wrapped the last bandage around Dick''s chest three times, and at the end, gave him a good strangulation.


    Dick immediately bared his teeth, but he nodded to miss white very gentlemanly to express his thanks. He didn''t wear armor. He chopped his black cloak on his body and walked out of the room with the fire of justice on his back.


    "Well..."


    Dick put his left hand in front of his eyes to block the sun. After ravendale was destroyed and the evil shadow sky array was destroyed, the sun completely penetrated stansom for the first time. Dick never felt that the city was so beautiful.


    "Chief! Commander abidis of Tyr''s hand is waiting for you! She brought another 1000 recruits! "


    Herod, who has been fighting hard all night, trots over with his axe dyed red, and stands respectfully behind Dick. Hearing Herod''s voice, Dick turns around. Through fighting and training, his upper body is like a knife and axe, which is matched with a black cloak. Unexpectedly, it gives Dick a strong temperament.


    At the sight of this match, herodoton, a paladin who worships wild fighting, was very bright. Dick patted herodoton on the shoulder with his left hand and encouraged him,


    "Well done! Herod, you are now a warrior of the stansom regiment


    Hearing these words, herodton straightened up his chest. After Dick left, he swaggered back to the station of the warrior team in the eyes of envy.


    When Dick walked into the headquarters of the original defense line, miss abidis, who was dressed in military uniform, immediately stood up to pay homage to Dick. However, after seeing Dick''s strange dress, miss abidis, who was only 20 years old this year, blushed a little, but she was also the daughter of general abidis. She soon straightened out her mind.


    "Welcome, Miss Bridget. Oh, you''re a little late, or you''ll catch up with last night''s showdown! We''ve killed ravendale, stanholm, and recovered! "


    Dick put the fire of justice at his feet and leaned back on the chair. Bulidite, with a good figure and outstanding face, first took a look at the extraordinary fire of justice that is now spreading inside the silver hand, and then put her eyes on dick.


    But from the dense wounds on Dick''s chest, Bridget can see the fierce fighting last night. Born in a military family, she was taught by her father since childhood, and she was never afraid of war. Therefore, Bridget was generous in praising this brilliant victory.


    "Knight Dick, congratulations to you and your regiment. You have accomplished a great task that we are ashamed of!"


    Dick smiles. He waves and asks,


    "Well, Miss Bridget, I will train these 1000 recruits to be qualified soldiers as fast as I can, but I think if you just transport the recruits, you will not come here in person. Is there anything important?"


    Bridget abidis, who took over the position of general after the death of general abidis and led the blood Crusade, was young at this time, but with her serious and strict work style, she became the head of the training base of Tyr''s hand. To be exact, in the order of silver hand, her position was higher than that of Dick.


    In the face of Dick''s problem, the smile on miss abidis''s face finally disappeared. She took an invitation from her purse and handed it to Dick,


    "Tirisfa has been completely destroyed, that bastard of Alsace... He, he has destroyed Lordaeron. The king spirit legion with a number of more than one million is marching towards the West daronmire area. The Knights Uther and dashohan have adopted the defensive strategy, but a fierce battle is inevitable, so the silver hand needs the help of other forces now. Tomorrow, The Knights of Uther will hold a meeting at the wish of Light Chapel, and Dalaran, gilnis and atlantec, and even the elves of Quel''Thalas will attend the meeting. "


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Dick nodded and put the invitation aside, when miss abidis suddenly said,


    "As a matter of fact, Knight Uther, I hope you can preside over tomorrow''s meeting."


    "What? I? You''re kidding


    Dick sat up straight and his pipe fell on the table. In the face of Dick''s surprise, miss abidis finally showed the happy smile that a young man should have. The soldier had a good smile and her eyes narrowed,


    "Now who doesn''t know that the complete strategy of Uther knight is based on the proposal of" fire of justice "Dick. Uther Knight said more than once in the pre war meeting these days that without your proposal, the silver hand would be destroyed. Now you are a famous" smart general "


    "Ah... Headache!"


    Dick made an exaggerated movement, reached out and rubbed his forehead, which made abidis laugh back and forth, and the previous serious atmosphere completely disappeared.


    But after thinking it over, Dick nodded. He looked at abidis,


    "Well, I will be the host, but I don''t guarantee the effect!"


    "Well, Knight Uther also said that this time the situation is urgent, so you can say what you want to say. After all, in the last meeting, almost all your predictions came true."


    Bridget was a little embarrassed when she said that. She thought that Dick''s prophecy was just alarmist at that time. But now, after being beaten in the face by reality, the young lady is also a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, Miss Bridget, I''ve heard that general abidis has always disagreed with the idea of the great Knight Uther. You know, I''m just a new guy, so..."


    Dick spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture. "Please tell me about the differences in the silver hand. What are the reasons for them?"


    In the face of this request, abidis''s face also had a trace of helplessness. Maybe the relaxed atmosphere brought by Dick infected her, and the young lady''s military style also revealed. She tilted her legs, leaned back on the chair, and rubbed her delicate forehead like Dick,


    "In fact, the difference between my father and the great knight was mainly caused by the battlefield of that year. The final battlefield of the second Orc war was Blackstone mountain in the south. At that time, commander Anduin LOSA''s sword was smashed by Orc chief ogrima, and the marshal died. In a precarious time, the great Knight tulayang, who was still in the hand of silver, turned the tide and stuck to the victory of that battle."


    "My father saw all that, so from that time on, he thought that human power had limits. Even a great man like Lothar would die on the battlefield. In order to make himself stronger and his army stronger, he began to study the aggressiveness of the holy light, which coincided with the purpose of Lord alexandro, Attorney Ethan leen is also one of the top officials who advocate "making the light more offensive", so they gradually become a small group


    "But the knight Uther insisted on the purity of the holy light and did not advocate that the nature of the holy light should be changed by manpower. This is the biggest difference within the silver hand. As you said, it is the difference of ideas. It is only because of the high prestige of the great Knight Uther that this kind of difference has remained in the debate stage


    "And miss abidis, do you think that this division will lead to the division of the silver hand?"

 Chapter 38

    Clapping in the hall, Dick smiles at Gianna, then strides across the crowd and onto the platform. He reaches out his hands and presses them down to signal that everyone can be quiet.


    Before speaking, Dick glanced at the people sitting in the first row. Well, they are all second-class or even third class figures in their respective countries. Except for the representative of Dalaran, antonidas, who is not angry and has white hair, other forces don''t seem to have much response to the help of silver hand.


    Dick shakes his head slightly. No wonder Uther wants to push himself to the front desk. He has no time to waste in this meeting. In his opinion, it may be a formality. Uther doesn''t even want to delay for a second. After Dick takes over the responsibility, he takes his bodyguard out of the hall, and the front-line war is about to begin, There''s too much to do.


    "I know you don''t know me, so I don''t need to introduce myself. Let''s get to the point!"


    Dick''s first sentence made people in the hall talk about it. When did the "top people" from various countries see such opening remarks? The short eared elves of Quel''Thalas even looked contemptuous.


    "The news you get is true. The city of Lordaeron and tirisfa area have become ruins. Millions of undead troops are forming. According to my estimation, when they are assembled, the number is likely to exceed 200W. As you guessed, the commander of all the enemies of life is the former Prince of Lordaeron, Alsace minehill. "


    "Wow..."


    Dick''s second sentence directly made Whiteman sitting in the back row and a group of young commanders stand up one after another. She was surprised to see Dick, who revealed his secret in an unusual way. Now she doubts whether Dick is crazy.


    He was also surprised by the knight gavenrad who represented the Knights of the silver hand in the meeting. However, compared with abidis, the knight was much more observant. He noticed the smile on Dick''s mouth. He firmly believed that the newly emerged Paladin had his own plan.


    So gavenrad decided to trust Dick once again, hoping he could do what he did at the last silver hand conference.


    Dick looked at the whispering crowd with a mocking smile on his lips and went on,


    "Well, this time, please come here to discuss the issue of facing the attack of the undead army. We need the support of each country, whether it''s sending troops directly or providing materials."


    "Shua!"


    A middle-aged nobleman in an old-fashioned tuxedo got up from his chair. He said to Dick and the others politely and with a trace of arrogance,


    "I think it''s a domestic affair in Lordaeron, and we gilness don''t have to participate in it. Of course, I''m willing to believe that the order of the silver hand, as a first-class army in Northern Xinjiang, can shoulder the responsibility of defending the people. I''m busy with my affairs. Please allow me to retire first!"


    The old nobleman nodded to Dick politely, then turned around and left with his attendants. It was extremely rude. Since gilness''s ambassador had set an example, other ambassadors who were not interested in the war also got up. Anyway, the royal city and king of Lordaeron were dead, and the country was over, and no one would investigate their rudeness.


    But just as the old nobleman was about to walk out of the gate, Dick''s slow voice sounded again in the hall,


    "Well, Ambassador gilness is right. I also think it''s the internal affairs of Lordaeron. So I would suggest that the army of Holy Light Abbey defend firmly. The fourth legion of Lordaeron will withdraw to sidalonmir and stop the assembly of the dead. At the same time, we will mobilize all the troops to guard the sidalonmir area. I believe that with the strength of silver, we will stop for two months, It can still be done. "


    "Shua!"


    If the eyes that people looked at Dick just now were just suspicious, now they look at the eyes of a madman. On such a formal occasion, this "warrior of the Holy Light" even threatened an ambassador in public. Is he crazy?


    As we all know, in the south of tirisfa area is the silver pine forest, which is the dark forest Dick went through alone in those years. Outside the silver pine forest is the territory of gilness. The mysterious silver pine forest can block large-scale troops, but it can never block the advance of the dead. Their number advantage is too obvious.


    Once the hand of silver sticks to the West dalongmir area, the undead who can''t make any progress will inevitably turn their target. At that time, gilness, who was far away from the battlefield, will suffer from reckless disaster.


    The old nobleman''s steps also stopped, he turned to look at Dick, eyes of the cold light overflowing, like an aging wolf king.


    "You... You''re threatening gilness?"


    "Yes


    Dick nodded, his smile faded, his face became serious, and he even killed him. His fearless Ambassador looked at him,


    "Silver can''t stop the army of the dead. It''s not worth laughing at, because gilness can''t stop it either! If you are going to abandon your allies at this time of turmoil, why should we shoulder the responsibility for the white eyed wolf? Sir, Lordaeron has no king! We are now a group of refugees, a group of refugees who have lost hope, a group of lonely wolves who have lost their homes and have been driven to a dead end. If you want to see us killed by hunters, you can, but bystanders, you should be prepared to be dragged into hell by us. You''d better pray that we won''t go crazy! "


    The original noisy venue became quiet. Gianna looked at her sharp little boyfriend with a look of joy in her bent eyes. Antonidas, who had been keeping his eyes closed since the beginning of the meeting, did not know when to open her eyes and looked at dick with great interest.


    Contrary to antonidas, the worry on gavenrad''s face has disappeared. He even closed his eyes. Gavenrad has hardly had a good sleep since the destruction of Lordaeron. He decided to take advantage of this time to have a good rest.


    "Uther doesn''t know where to find this guy... Well, lone wolf, I like that!"


    Dick''s eyes swept through the crowd, and the coldness was like a sickle. All the people he saw, those who had stood up and planned to leave, all sat back in their chairs. The old nobleman stood obstinately at the door, glaring at Dick.


    But Dick didn''t pay any attention to him. Anyway, he was regarded as a madman, so Dick didn''t care.


    Crazy on the crazy bar, as long as you can crazy out of a future!


    "Drop... Trigger large task, the pause of history wheel"


    "Explanation: completely change the outcome of the undead invasion!"


    "Requirements: when the task is completed, the order integrity of Northern Xinjiang will reach more than 60%."


    "Reward: World twist 2% - 7%"


    "The first part of the task, the king of the group"


    "It''s impossible to solve the undead disaster just by relying on the Knight Order of silver hand. You need help!"


    "Explanation: pull the forces of gilness, atlantec, the hammers, Dalaran and Quel''Thalas into the battle."


    After getting the task prompt, Dick moves his shoulder, reaches out his hand and loosens the tight tie around his neck. He raises his head, and everyone''s eyes fall on him. Dick looks at gavenrad, who has been keeping his eyes closed, and suddenly asks,


    "Knights gavenrad, before I came here today, knights Uther promised that I would be free to say everything I want to say. Now I need a promise. Will the Knights of the silver hand and the remnant army of the Kingdom change their strategy because of my decision?"


    Even gavenrad couldn''t help looking at Dick when he heard this question. He felt that this guy was going to make a big deal today. However, when he hesitated, the door of the hall was opened again. This time, dasohan, the Silent Knight, came to the podium, With the sword of the great crusader in both hands, he stood straight behind Dick.


    Although did not say a word, but Uther''s attitude, has been reflected in this action.


    "Ha ha..."


    Dick licked his dry lips. He felt that "history is in my hands". He looked at the audience, took a deep breath and said aloud,


    "Since you can''t make the decision, please ask those who can make the decision to come. The meeting will be suspended for one hour. Master antonidas is here. I believe one hour is enough for you to go back and forth."


    "Bang!"


    Gilness''s ambassador, the polite old nobleman, hit the table with a fist. He gave Dick a resentful look,


    "You lunatic!"


    Dick shrugged, completely oblivious to his slander.


    Seeing that Dick is not afraid of boiling water, the envoys of other forces are equally angry, but they dare not take risks in the face of the silver hand knights, who have obviously lost their sense. They can only ask Master antonidas to open the portal. The old mage is very happy to speak. Without saying a word, he waves his hand for just five minutes, All five portals were opened just outside the hall.


    "This Dick Knight... A very interesting young man."


    Antonidas touched his white beard, looked at Gianna beside him and said with a smile,


    "Anna, contact the Council of kenrito, let the battle mages be ready, and we will start to defend our territory."


    Not to mention the ambassadors, as soon as Dick stepped down from the platform, he was surrounded by several young Knights led by abidis without a sip of water,


    "What do you want to do, you lunatic? Do you want to discredit the whole order of the silver hand? "


    A tall young man grabbed Dick''s collar and almost lifted him up with one hand. Dick raised his eyebrows. This guy has a lot of strength.


    "Enough! Colfax! Put him down


    This little girl, Whiteman, is actually the leader of these young people, which makes dick a little surprised. It seems that the future prosecutor with big long legs has a strong charm. However, after Colfax let go, Dick stretched out his hand, patted the dust on his clothes, and looked at Whiteman,


    "What''s the matter? Miss Whiteman


    Whiteman''s teeth itched with hatred. She found that even after nearly three months in stansom, she still didn''t see this guy clearly. She lowered her voice and asked,


    "What are you going to do? Do you know that if we offend these northern Xinjiang countries, even if we survive, they will boycott us! You''re betting on the future of the silver hand Knights


    Hearing this, Dick''s eyes narrowed. If Gianna was here, she must know that Dick was angry, because when Dick was angry, he would narrow his eyes.


    "I am overdrawing the future of the silver hand?"


    Dick asked, "do you think the order of the silver hand has a future? What gives you confidence? "

 Chapter 39

    Dick looked at Whiteman and the young commanders who glared around him, and he sarcastically said,


    "Do you know what I said to you just now?"


    "Do you know the concept of 200W undead? Your parents, your mentors, gathered all the forces of the silver hand and even all the troops in the daronmire area, and they have not recovered andohar in two months, which is four times the number of the dead of andohar! The great Knight of alexandro is only in short contact and is seriously injured


    Dick''s voice grew louder and louder, even close to a roar,


    "Do you really think the Knights of the silver hand are invincible? Ask Uther, ask dasohan, how many dead can they kill even if they are tired? 1W£¿ 10W£¿ Even if all the Knights of the silver hand died in sidaronmir, we still can''t save the rest of the people! After we fall, the innocent will be the next target of the undead. Who will protect them at that time? "


    "You say I am overdrawing the future of the silver hand? Yes, I am overdrawing this future, but if these countries cannot be tied to our chariots this time, what will you use to protect the civilians behind you? With your glory? Bullshit! It''s worthless in front of the lives of the remaining 300W citizens in Lordaeron! "


    "Tell me! Miss Whiteman, if it''s you, how are you going to get help from those countries? Kneel down and pray to them? "


    In the face of Dick''s roar, Whiteman pale step back, not only he, Dick to choose people and bite the eyes turn to who, who can''t help but back, because now Dick, like a really forced to the end of the lonely Wolf.


    "Wake up, you idiots! The city of Lordaeron is destroyed! Lordaeron is dead! We are already homeless! You want to keep your glory, your dignity, OK! You keep it. "


    Dick shook his head and turned away. His cold words came into every young man''s ears,


    "Let me do these things that will tarnish your glory. I am a man and I am a soldier. I will never kneel down to ask others to give me a way to live. I will use my fist to win my life or die in a battle for survival."


    "If you don''t understand your situation, then we have nothing to say. Don''t show up before you want to understand!"


    Dick turned and walked into the hall. No one dared to stand in front of him, including the ambassadors who glared at him before. They were afraid of him. A man with nothing was the most terrible, because they didn''t care about him. A man who was forced to die was also terrible, because every time they fought, they were fighting with their own lives.


    Eric Gore and Herod followed Dick firmly. Even miss abidis, who had planned to talk to her sister Whiteman, hesitated for a few seconds and followed Dick back into the hall.


    Several young people are just like eggplant beaten by frost. They think Dick''s behavior is wrong, especially this kind of threatening behavior is completely different from the knight''s code. But Dick''s Last Shocking words make them unable to refute.


    They even felt that the common people and knights around them looked at them with different eyes, which made them blush and embarrassed. They wanted to run away, but just turned around, a tall figure stood in front of them.


    It''s Uther and the pale Knight alexandro and the great Knight dassohan.


    "Father


    Wyoming looks up blankly. Two inner voices are colliding. She wants the answer from her father. Alessandro looks at her daughter. The old knight shakes his head and sighs.


    "Ah, I''ve protected you so well... Go to the battlefield, Whiteman. Your questions will be answered there. And you, all of you, go to the battlefield. I don''t care who your father is or who your grandfather is. That young man is right. At the moment of the destruction of Lordaeron, all we can do is fight!"


    "You remember it for me!"


    Alessandro Mograine was ambushed by the spider demon army of Alsace and failed. He is seeking a counterattack. He even goes to the dalongmir area through the silver pine forest. At the moment, his momentum is at its sharpest. He is like a long sword coming out of his sheath, which makes all young people stand up straight.


    "Dignity comes from fighting, not from others! We earned your dignity for you. Now, it''s time for you to earn your dignity by yourself! "


    Uther''s words are softer, but this kind of gentleness is more like cutting meat with a soft knife, which makes people more painful.


    "Look at the way civilians and knights look at Dick. He left glory for them, but the people behind him will help him pick up the glory and lift him to a higher position. You are always questioning why I want to give Knight Dick so much power and let him lead a regiment alone. Do you know the reason now?"


    "Because he''s a real warrior, and you don''t deserve it!"


    Dasohan makes a brief summary, and then accompanies Uther and alexandro, who have gone back and gone, into the hall. Whiteman wipes her eyes, and this famous lady of the silver hand Knights cries... She stubbornly follows her adoptive father and walks into the hall. She wants to see what is worse than Dick, who is praised by everyone.


    Yes, Wyoming will no longer compare his former lover, Renault Mograine and Dick, because it is absolutely self humiliating.


    An hour later, Dick appeared on the platform again, and the first row of the participants had almost changed.


    From left to right are: Uther the knight, alexandro the Lord, antonidas the mage, and rosama Theron, the knight errant General of Quel''Thalas. The brute hammer dwarves came directly to the Lord forstad brute hammer. Sitting next to him is Liam graemen, the young prince of gilness, who accompanied him, And then there was Lord gilness, Lord Vincent Godfrey, who almost changed history.


    Sitting at the end of the first row was a tall figure wrapped in a black cloak. Dick knew who he was.


    Oriden perenold is the orthodox successor of the fragmented kingdom of otalk, the betrayer of the second Orc war, and the son of Aidan perenold. He created the assassin organization, the leader of syndicate, which later occupied most of the arahi highlands.


    This time, they are all really big people. Most of them are in charge of the historical process of their own country.


    It''s the first time that Dick has faced such a big scene. He takes a deep breath and says,


    "That''s good. It seems that the principal has arrived. Let''s not waste our time and discuss the business."


    "Wait a minute... I doubt Knight Dick''s sincerity in hosting this meeting. I think you''d better give the kingdom of gilness a decent sincerity because of some remarks that don''t conform to the rules and the knight''s manual before you."


    Baron Godfrey, who has a standard aristocratic pale face, interrupts Dick. This guy is like a tall and thin bamboo pole, but it is undeniable that Godfrey is absolutely a skilled politician and an absolutely powerful hunter. If it is not bad luck later, he will probably end the overlord of Northern Xinjiang and the leader of the dead 10 years later, Enchanted countless players of the Banshee King - Sylvanas - Windrunner.


    But at this time, Godfrey has not reached the level of 10 years later. Although his language is pungent, and his mouth is to suppress Dick''s tone, at the moment when his voice falls to the ground, Dick''s face shows a trace of that person''s thoughtful smile,


    "Oh, this should be Baron Vincent Godfrey, Lord of" gray wolf "from gilness. I don''t know what sincerity you want, but I think I''ve been very sincere. At least I didn''t say your secret plan of" greymann''s wall "to resist the undead, did I? Or is it true that your king has made up his mind to rely on the monsters summoned from his dreams by the crazy Archmage alugo to deal with Alsace


    Dick smacked his lips. "I advise you not to do that!"


    Just in one word, the pride and reserve on Baron Godfrey''s face disappeared. He felt that his heart had been seen through by Dick. The young prince Liam was far from mature. He got up and cried,


    "Where did you get the top secret information? Knight... No, you hateful spy! Thief


    But Dick didn''t pay any attention to them any more. Looking at Baron Godfrey, who was gloomy and pressed Liam on his chair, Dick restrained his smile and turned his eyes to the Lord of the savage hammers, forstad savage hammers, who was sitting in the center. This lucky guy will become one of the three kings of the whole Azeroth dwarves in 10 years.


    There was a relaxed smile on forstad''s square face, but Dick had no intention of lying to these people,


    "If the savage hammers are confident that the poison fog gorge in hindland can block the soldier peak of the undead, then you may not take part in this battle. We will withdraw all the soldiers from the cold wind camp. Anyway, the entrance to the poison gorge on the Bank of dalongmir lake is so hard to find, and maybe the undead can''t find either!"


    "You... You know poison fog Canyon!! That''s enough. Stop talking! Griffin team will help you! But you have to swear by faith that you can''t tell anyone about the location of poison fog Canyon! "


    Forstad''s lightness is gone. Half of the people know only two ways to get in and out of the eagle nest mountain in singland. One is to cross the dwarf tunnel from the arahi Highlands, and the other is to walk down the hill road from the Hillsbrad hills. But only the elders of the hammers know that there is a huge stone on the Bank of Lake daronmire, in the steep mountain behind the stone, There is a hidden gorge leading to Yingchao mountain, which is poison fog gorge. This is almost one of the biggest secrets of the savage hammers.


    Dick looked at the decisive forstad with admiration, then turned to the Archmage antonidas who had been touching his beard and the young lady who was sitting beside him and blinking. Dick showed a bright smile,


    "Dear master, we hope to get help from Dalaran."


    Antonidas touched his beard in a relaxed tone,


    "The Council of kenrito will send out battle mages, but I''m really curious. What do you know about Dalaran?"


    Dick touched his chin and said with a look of memory, "when I retired from the army three years ago, I met an old man in andohar. After I gave him a large glass of ale, this old man named Dior told me a story about the cold of ebony."


    When antonidas heard these two names, his hand that stroked his beard was stiff. He took a deep breath and looked at Dick carefully,


    "After the war, you have to come to Dalaran!"


    In response to this request, Dick shrugged his shoulders and indicated that he knew. Then he looked at the silent prince Atlante. He asked softly,


    "Prince oriden, do you want to know where I got the news from? I''ve heard that some people are looking for you recently. They''re from... Oh, by the way, ravenhold manor... I think I''m... "


    "Syndicate is willing to help you... But we need a hiding place!"


    Oriden''s position is the most down-to-earth, but he is also the best speaker. In the face of this request, Dick waved his hand,


    "Welcome to stansom!"


    As Dick turns to losama Theron, the great man who will become Regent of the rebuilt Quel''Thalas Empire, squints at him.


    Just as Dick opened his mouth, he reached out and interrupted him.


    "Before I came here, Prince kelsas had asked the Rangers to set out to support the Knight Order of silver hand. In return, we hope silver hand can help us cultivate a group of spirit paladins."


    Dick looks at Uther and nods.


    "Yes! That''s fair! "

 Chapter 40

    After the other four forces joined the war, the insistence of a country in gilness was meaningless, especially when the wall of gremein and master arugaoda were exposed. Gofrey knew that the Knights of the silver hand had enough reasons to withdraw from the Yinsong forest defense line.


    So in the end, Prince Liam announced with a face of frustration that gilness''s trump force, gilness brigade, will cooperate with some Dalaran battle mages to build a defense line outside Yinsong forest.


    However, Prince Liam also took the opportunity to announce the new policies of his father, King gene graemen of gilness.


    Until the disaster of Wang Ling is fully understood, gilness will not have any business and state affairs with other countries in Northern Xinjiang.


    Dick called it "isolation policy"! He knew that the "greymann wall" built around the silver pine forest and the endless sea, which led to gilness''s seclusion for nearly a decade, was irresistible. Ten years later, when this country reappeared, it was no longer a pure human subjugation.


    This is the beginning of the disaster of gilness, but it is a pity that Dick''s current strength can not stop King gene''s willful behavior.


    But at least at the end of the meeting, Dick has got what he wants. To be honest, apart from the brute hammers who are already helping the Knights of the silver hand, master antonidas of Dalaran will not turn a blind eye to the current situation of Lordaeron, not only because of his unique friendship with king Terenas, but also because in the original history, Antonidas has proved his attitude.


    On Quel''Thalas''s side, although Dick knows the tortuous and tragic experience of the masked Prince kelsas in the future, he has to admit that kelsas is absolutely a wise Mage at this time, so it''s not surprising that he made the action of supporting the silver hand.


    The only thing that is difficult is gilness and olanza. This is also the reason why Dick directly chose the most direct, the most hidden danger and the most rogue threat tactics: I just don''t reason with you. It''s a big deal that we all break up.


    This is actually a gamble. Dick is gambling. At least before the greymann wall is built, gilness is tough. He won the gamble by chance. But since then, Dick has to be careful of the dark front from gilness. No country will allow dick to get his secret information like this, and in turn threaten the country''s bold guy to survive.


    In other words, Dick can''t sleep well in the future.


    As for orlidon and his syndicate, Dick raised the name of the famous "Assassin League". Although he beat orlidon cleanly, after Cindy joined in stansom, the top assassins from ravenhold manor will also include Dick''s head in the bounty list.


    Don''t reason with the assassin alliance. For "Assassin Duke" jorad, even if Alsace destroyed the world, the assassin alliance can still exist safely. This is an assassin organization with a history of more than 3000 years, and one of the real behind the scenes behind Azeroth.


    It is not just, it is not evil, it is eternal!


    After the meeting, Dick sat alone in the empty hall, and his ears were filled with the sound of "task completed". But Dick was not interested in looking at the reward at all, because just now, he destroyed his stable life by himself. He was thinking about whether he was right or wrong to make this decision.


    But he didn''t have an answer, and he couldn''t think of an answer.


    Suddenly, a small head stretched out from the slightly closed door of the hall. Pamela pulled her old doll with one hand and squeezed in curiously through the crack of the door. She was still wearing that simple but very beautiful white dress with two braids on her head. When she saw Dick, her eyes were filled with surprise.


    She put a finger into her mouth, bit her finger and quietly approached uncle Dick, intending to surprise him.


    Little Pamela hasn''t seen uncle dick for three months. She has been fostered in Uncle Carlin''s house by redpars, who joined the battle group of stansom. In the past three months, little Pamela has been used to playing in the street with a group of orphans adopted by the cavalry. The public order here is very good, but no one can imagine that little Pamela, who likes to take risks, is a little girl, He has taken the holy light wish chapel as his own adventure place.


    Little Pamela approached Dick, but she found Dick''s gloomy face. The little girl knew that uncle Dick was in a bad mood, so she quietly took Dick''s hand.


    Dick is thinking suddenly feel someone took his hand, this let Dick was a little startled, he thought too much.


    He looked up and put a hand behind him. Pamela was staring at him curiously, with a cute look, not to mention how cute it was.


    And the moment Dick saw Pamela, the question that he couldn''t think of an answer seemed to be less important.


    He knew why he had to be so paranoid to prevent Alsace from destroying this land, because it had been his hometown. As long as a child like Pamela can live in peace and happiness after all this, even if he is targeted by the two organizations, what is there to be afraid of?


    He has done the right thing. Moreover, if he wants to change the fate of the whole world for the second time, how can he be timid and dare not move forward in front of the assassins who will only hide in the dark?


    There was a smile on Dick''s face. He held out his hand and took little Pamela''s hand. The little girl grabbed Dick''s rough hand with a smile, and the two of them walked out of the chapel hall talking and laughing.


    Dick remembered that when he was doing the famous "Pamela''s Doll" task over and over again in the game, his heartache and anger, as well as his dissatisfaction with little Pamela''s miserable life experience. Now that he has the opportunity to change little Pamela''s fate, what else should he do?


    Take it as a little price to pay for the change of the previous life.


    "Little Pamela, do you like it here?"


    "Yes, I''ve made many new friends, gidran and Taranna. They all like me ~ ha ha ha."


    "Well, you just like it."


    With the little girl''s hand, dickra opened the door of the chapel and felt the warm feeling of the sun shining on her skin. Listening to the little girl''s gossiping stories, dicker''s mouth was also covered with a smile that seemed to have nothing.


    At this time, he has no fear, no worries, he can feel that the world is calm and warm.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Three days later, fairstone farm, West dalonmire.


    "Die, scum!"


    Dick, riding on the army horse, holds the reins in one hand and waves the order judgment in the other hand. When he rushes into the undead group wandering in the farm, the brilliant and blazing holy light rises in the cry of the undead. In a few seconds, more than a dozen walking corpses are reduced to ashes under the holy light.


    For these ordinary monsters, Dick doesn''t even need to draw out the fire of justice behind him. Now that his faith in the holy light is more and more sincere, just the Holy Light flail formed by order judgment is enough to deal with these monsters full of negative energy.


    Around Dick, Herod, wielding an axe, and redpars and Davy, armed with their own team, are cleaning up the monsters while rapidly searching the ruins and basements of the farm,


    After the outbreak of the plague, the Knights of the silver hand, together with the fireplace Valley and the local garrison, cleaned up the farms near andohar at the first time. Therefore, many of the escaped farmers and farmers chose to return to their hometown.


    It was originally a wonderful journey back home, but in less than three months, the nightmare came again. This time, thanks to the brutality of the vanguard troops sent by Alsace in tirisfa, most of these ordinary people hiding in their respective farms failed to survive the attacks of the extremely fast stone statues and ghouls.


    But there are still some lucky people hiding in remote places, which is what Dick and his party are going to do now.


    Uther has decided to retreat to the cold wind camp and Crusader fortress. With the help of continuous support from East dalongmir and Hillsbrad hills, Uther has built a large-scale defense line in these two places, cooperated with the gilness brigade in the southwest, and locked Alsace and its scoundrel Legion firmly in the destroyed areas of tirisfa and West dalongmir.


    But when the hand of silver Knights retreated, Dick, who led the stansom regiment to support, put forward a more detailed strategy.


    Scorched earth policy! Take all the things that are useful to the war and burn those that can''t be taken away. In any case, Lordaeron has been virtually destroyed, and sidalonmir has no possibility of recovery in at least three years. Dick plans to leave a destitute area to Arthas and his legion of spirits.


    Of course, for Alsace, the most valuable thing in this land of conservative tribulation is the large number of civilians hiding in different places. They will be the best troops of the natural disaster army. How can Dick let Alsace do what he wanted.


    "Herod, report!"


    Dick burned the last Ghoul on the farm to ashes, panting violently and shouting behind him.


    Herod, who was running out of the farm house, responded loudly,


    "Sir, we found 23 farmers hiding in the basement. They are in terrible condition! Need immediate treatment


    "Signal! Let the priests come


    Dick picked up the engineering telescope behind his waist, turned it away, and looked in the direction of andohar and tirisfa. Alsace has begun a fierce attack on the legions stationed in the tirisfa area. According to Uther''s plan, those legions will withdraw this afternoon.


    But according to Dick''s understanding of the local legion of Lordaeron, those guys are likely to disperse before this afternoon. Fairstone farm is one of the areas closest to tirisfa. Dick has to make plans for himself and his subordinates.


    Herod, who got the order, felt out a signal bomb from behind his waist. After it sounded, a group of golden fireworks rushed into the sky. At this time, Dick''s face changed.


    In the field of vision of the telescope, a legion of ghouls and abominations are rushing out of the ruins of andohar. Their target is their own side.


    Worst of all, the leader was a death knight riding on the horse of death!


    Allaki, the Lich Summoner of andohar, has no ability to make death knights. Dick and Uther know this, but now death knights appear!


    "Drop... Trigger mission," farm offensive and defensive war "!"


    "The Lich from the psychic academy has joined up with the remaining undead of andohar. You have to get exact evidence to prove the destruction of the barov family."


    "Explanation: kill the death knight Alex barov and bring his emblem to Uther."


    Dick narrowed his eyes, and this sudden mission reminded him of psychic college, a place he had almost forgotten.


    There are the famous rich families of dalongmir and even the whole Lordaeron. The barov family is located on the family island of dalongmir lake, just in the upper reaches of dalongmir lake to the east of andohar, which is the bridgehead of natural disasters invading East dalongmir.


    Les frost language, the Lich that slaughtered the whole barov family, can''t bear it at last?


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Add four chapters today! Thank you for your support!! Promise again, can enter the new book list top 20, I will try my best to come again 10 more!!! Do what you say!!

 Chapter 41

    Looking down from the sky of West dalongmire, a black torrent is pouring out from andohar in the center of the land. Their target is the fairstone farm on the northwest side of dalongmire lake.


    "Herod, build a line in the southeast! Redpas, you and David are in charge of the evacuation window in the northeast! "


    Dick opens his voice and shouts to the knights who support the weak civilians and come out of the collapsed ruins. The knights who receive the order move quickly.


    Herod was only wearing a simple half body armor, his strong muscles were open, he was wearing a red cloak, he was wearing a silver chain around his waist, and he was carrying a battle axe painted with simple magic patterns. The strong man quickly walked a few steps, and one of his axes fell on the collapsed wall and cut down the house.


    The other knights, working in groups of two, lifted the beams and pillars of the house to the periphery of the farm with skillful movements, and tied them with the simple fence to form a section of horse resistance. Of course, these things are not used to stop the hateful and death knights. In fact, this is the last layer of defense. Once it is broken through, these Knights will take the initiative to retreat without Dick''s order.


    This is also the rule of the stansom regiment. The team leader has temporary decision-making power on the battlefield, although this power is seldom used under normal circumstances.


    This time, there were two teams, 40 knights, following dick to carry out the cleaning task. This number is absolutely not enough for the undead Legion that can be seen with naked eyes. Dick didn''t plan to fight with these undead, so he released the fireworks for help at the first time.


    But the nearest Knights here should be the paladins deployed in fireplace valley. It will take at least 40 minutes for them to arrive.


    After the red fireworks burst into the sky, Dick got off his horse and stood in front of fairstone farm with 20 Knights of the warrior team. The terrain here is flat and suitable for a battle. Redpars also joined the combat reserve with 10 paladins. Davy has retreated with the civilians.


    "Death knight, give it to me! You block the zombies and the ghouls, Herod and redpars, to deal with the two haters. Is that a problem


    Dick took out a bottle of high concentration holy water, poured it into his mouth, smashed it with bitterness, and looked back at the Knights. Facing Dick''s eyes, the Knights yelled,


    "Win! I''ll win


    Dick pulls out the fire of justice from his back and looks at the approaching sea of the dead. Dick takes a deep breath and integrates the holy light into his body. At the next moment, a bright halo floats out of his body, wrapping up 30 knights on the war horse.


    "Halo of punishment!"


    This is Dick''s new skill. After killing ravendale at that time, because the world turned around more than 10%, the new professional template was opened. Dick thought that the talent template was like the talent tree in the previous life game. After opening it, he found that there were only four options in this talent template.


    Halos, blessings, judgments and hands


    To sum up, there are four skill systems of paladins, and the trial system is needless to say. Blessing and holy hand belong to auxiliary skills, and aura belongs to auxiliary skills, but after repeatedly weighing the current situation, Dick put the first talent on aura.


    Because this is the only talent that can immediately enhance the combat effectiveness of the team.


    "Primary punishment aura: when turned on, causes 20% of the attack damage to all attackers, which is shared by all enemies in the aura."


    To put it simply, this is equivalent to an anti injury armor. The fiercer the enemy attacks, the stronger the anti injury they get. This is the biggest card Dick dares to use 30 paladins to fight against the undead sea.


    "Attack


    Dick''s hammer points to the front, urges the horse in his crotch, and the first one rushes out. His goal is very clear, that is, the death knight in the front. According to the mission description, this guy should be the current Lord of the barov family, Alex barov, a failed speculator.


    Behind him, Herod and redpars took off the hook and lock that they were equipped with. In the charge of the armored horse, they rotated the hook and lock in the air and hooked it to the hatred of the sea of the dead.


    The undead of andohar is not the elite of stansom, so Herod and redpars, with the high mobility of the steed, can barely deal with the two low-level abominations.


    "Dang!"


    When the hammer and the rune sword intersect, the horse under Dick''s crotch hisses and retreats several steps. Dick squints, looks at the motionless death knight opposite, moves his numb arm, and drives the horse to rush up again.


    "Dang!"


    This time, the golden light and black shadow energy collided together, and instantly cleared the corpses and skeletons around the two people. The hammer of Dick''s left hand was slowly pressed to his neck under the pressure of the rune sword held by the death knight''s hands. He could even see the grimace and contempt under Alex''s ferocious helmet.


    "Laugh at you!"


    "Bang!"


    The flail of the holy light in the other hand hit Alex''s head. This sneak attack knocked Alex down from the death horse. The vertigo attack attached to the order trial was also triggered. The death knight fell to the ground in confusion and was trampled by Dick''s horse mercilessly.


    The flail of holy light, which did not dissipate, was spinning in Dick''s hands. Every time he flew, he could knock over the fragile walking corpses and ghouls. The paladins also followed dick to mend the knife for the ghouls.


    Herod''s warrior team and redpass''s daronshire team are the two most sophisticated teams in the stansom regiment. They use the division tactics learned in the stansom battle. They form a small group of five people, with the shield knight as the vanguard, the sword knight as the killing move, and the last hammer knight as the auxiliary, All the way back and forth in the sea of the dead.


    Although it is still being suppressed by a huge number of undead sea, a closer look shows that the number advantage of these undead has been greatly offset by the dispersion of small groups.


    Dick controls the horse to hang a bend in the group of the dead, and rushes towards the death knight who has already climbed up from the ground. This time, Dick does not use the hammer, but takes out the heavy dragon hook from the storage backpack, holds it in both hands, and spins it fast.


    The Dragon hook, which was injected into the holy light by Dick, cleared a blank road in the sea of the dead. When the death knight just turned over and got on the horse, the roaring dragon hook with the accumulated kinetic energy accurately hit his neck, and the engineering claw clasp in the front of the Dragon hook immediately tightened. The death knight felt something bad and stretched out his hands, He wanted to take the tight hook off his neck, but before he could, Dick had already galloped past it.


    "Shua!"


    Although Alex barov''s cursed body is so powerful that he can even fight against Dick, his own martial arts skills are poor. Driven by the impact of the armored horse, he is directly pulled down from the death horse, just like a dragged prey, struggling on the ground, but he can''t get up at all, The holy light attached to the Dragon hook burns its mind, but the tightened engineering claws will only be tightened more and more under Dick''s galloping horse. In other words, Dick has temporarily abandoned the death knight, who is a great threat to ordinary knights.


    10 minutes!


    Dick drags Alex and runs for 10 minutes in the sea of the dead. At this time, the battle line has been oppressed to the edge of fairstone farm. Dick feels the weakness of the horse in his crotch. He looks back. Almost all of the 30 knights who follow him are injured. Herod and redpars have successfully pulled the hatred down, Solving them is a matter of a moment.


    With the fire of justice in one hand, Dick smashes the three ghouls that fall on him from the ground, gasps for breath, takes out a bottle of holy water from his backpack again, fills it, and then pours into the interior of Firestone farm. He threw out two of the "dedication" skills that he had not used all the time, and temporarily dragged the sea of the dead, which he was constantly using.


    "Retreat! Retreat to fireplace Valley


    Dick stretched out his right hand, and the huge flail of light formed in his hand. As he swung, he cleared a way for the paladins to retreat. He issued a retreat order, and then drove the horses to hurtle in the direction of Herod and redpas.


    "Go to hell! Evil


    Tie the Dragon hook to the armor of the horse, hold the hammer in both hands, and Sheng Neng is injected into the hammer. The impact of the 10 minutes has made the holy power add up to the threshold of 100 points of strength again. When he crosses the abomination side of the scar cut by redpas, the powerful Sheng Neng hits the abomination on the top of his head, Dick rushed out to the other side without looking back.


    "Redpars, you take the Knights and retreat! Towards the fireplace Valley


    Redpas didn''t waste his time. After his opponent was killed, he drove his horse, waved his hammer, and joined the retreating paladins. On the other hand, Herod jumped up from the galloping horse, roared and cut his axe on the top of his hateful head, completing his first killing of hateful in his life.


    "Herod, come with me, we''re going to get rid of this death knight!"


    Dick shouts. Herod pulls out his axe from his hateful body, rides on his horse, and then follows Dick, who drags the death knight Alex, and rushes out in the other direction.


    No death knight, no hate, even the ghouls are killed. In the same situation, the rest of the zombies can''t cause any trouble to the evacuation paladins.


    "Commander, where are we going?"


    Riding on his horse, Herod looks back at the death knight who is still struggling on the ground, but can only be dragged forward by the Dragon hook, and asks Dick,


    "Go to Gaylon farm, which we cleaned up yesterday, and we''ll kill it there!"


    "Yes


    Herod answered and followed Dick, running due east of Firestone farm.


    More than ten minutes later, with the reins of his horse, dickra turned over and dismounted, holding the fire of justice in his left hand. With a shake of his right hand, the claw clasp in front of the Dragon hook was released, and then Dick put it back into his knapsack. Herod also held his axe in his hand. He looked at Alex standing up with a rune sword, and he could not help holding the handle of the axe, which made him nervous.


    This is the death knight! Even in the fierce battle of stansom, he has only seen it twice. This kind of powerful monster, which is unmatched by ordinary knights, is just like death.


    "I''m the main attack, you''ll check it!"


    Dick didn''t look back, but Herod understood what the commander meant. He took a few steps to the left. It seemed that the commander was not sure that he could deal with the death knight alone.


    Dick is not sure to kill Alex. He has already killed a stronger guy. In stansom''s copy, he has killed all ravendale three times. But now that the war is about to start, he has to prepare for the next fierce battle. According to the feedback from his eyes, Alex is no weaker than Ramsden.


    And the worst thing is, Alex is not as agile as Ramsden. He is even stronger than Ramsden in terms of comprehensive strength!


    So Dick needs Herod''s help to kill Alex with minimal cost.


    "Dang!"


    The light of dark green and blood red lights up on the rune sword, driving the force of cold corrosion. The hammer on the other side is surging with blazing holy light. When they meet again, they almost burst out with all their strength.


    The battle is on!

 Chapter 42

    "Try this axe!"


    Herod approached Alex from behind, who was fighting against dick with a hammer and a sword. The power of shadow surging all over the death knight made Herod''s skin tingle. He didn''t dare to wait for a long time. He injected his whole strength and holy light into the Tomahawk, and slashed at Alex''s neck with a sharp axe.


    The death knight felt the threat of this blow, but Dick also launched a tight attack at this time. There were several ferocious wounds on Dick''s body, which was the effect of Alex''s counterattack. After all, it was also a rare monster. Although the speed of Epee was slow, the damage and threat were also very high with the death knight''s signature skill "death grip", Especially the death knight''s special inscription attached to epee. With one stroke, Dick''s armor can be cut off.


    Under Dick''s intensive attack, Alex can''t turn back to defend at all. He can only open the shadow power in his body behind him, and a dark green shield appears behind him.


    Herod''s all-out strike struck the shield, and even made a sound of steel. However, this strike failed to break the "anti magic shield" of Alex''s all-out, and the huge anti shock force even knocked Herod''s body out.


    "Bang!"


    Herod fell to the ground in a panic. His whole body was full of blood. Although he was not injured, he really saw the power of the death knight. The axe in his hand, which was made of refined steel, was full of corrosive power and made hollow.


    This is the strength of death knights. In the face of using shadow and evil forces to fight, like paladins, the attack mode with magic damage in physical attack and the highly aggressive death attribute make these dead souls become real monsters.


    But when Dick saw the green shield behind Alex rising, his eyes flashed by. In the game, Dick didn''t know how many death knights he had fought with. The tactics developed by the players were weird that death knights like Alex could not even think of. He handed over the death knights'' life-saving tactics so easily, which made Dick who was looking for fighter plane, The opportunity was seized in a flash.


    "Justice in order!"


    "Dedication!"


    "Halo of punishment!"


    The three skills are activated at the same time. Alexis, who focuses on his back, is hit by the flail of the holy light again. In a few seconds of dizziness, Dick swings the holy hammer and hammers four times on the death knight who has no resistance. The holy light energy penetrates into the body. At the moment when Alexis is sober, he sees that dick takes off the steel glove of his left hand, He carried the fire of justice on his shoulder and put his silver palm on his heart.


    This is the attack that dick always wanted to try.


    He gathered the holy energy in his body on the hand of silver, which is a relic of Titan. It is very sensitive to energy and has low dissipation. In addition to the power of order, two kinds of energy with strong lethality to the undead are gathered together and gradually strengthened. When Dick can''t control it, it rushes out from the palm of the hand of silver.


    "Holy... Shock!"


    "Bang!"


    The place where the silver hand contacts with Alex''s black armor lights up a dazzling Beige light. This shot is like a bullet through the body, or a shell from the muzzle. At the moment when the highly compressed holy light energy hits Alex''s body surface, the huge kinetic energy blows it out, and the cut holy light penetration becomes extremely strong, One shot into the soul.


    Alex screamed and flew to the rear. There was a palm sized hole in his heart, which was directly penetrated from front to back. The black fog around his body quickly gathered there to quickly repair Alex''s injured body. But Herod, who had been looking for combat skills, also seized this absolutely good opportunity.


    "Ah! Eat my blade of light


    The surface of the pockmarked Tomahawk was once again filled with the blazing holy light. Herod twisted his tired body, jumped up from the ground, and chopped down at Alex''s flying, helpless body.


    This time, the death knight didn''t have the power of death to protect himself. The sharp Tomahawk cut Alex''s armor and cut it into his dead body. The attached energy ran wildly in the death knight''s body. However, under the pain of his soul, Alex opened his left hand and grasped Herod''s body like a chain, He pulled him back to his own position and stabbed Herod with his Rune sword.


    Dick has no time to support, can only watch Herod cover the wound fell to the ground, life and death do not know.


    "Go to hell!"


    In fact, Herod''s identity is not as simple as it seems. A few years later, when the hand of silver Knights split, this guy will belong to the order of the great Knight alexandro and become the "bloody warrior" in the bloody Crusader base camp renamed "bloody monastery". In the game, he is also a famous little boss.


    He has enough potential, so he was promoted by Dick himself to be a warrior of stansom regiment. He is also a rather forthright soldier. He is about the same age as Dick, and he is also one of Dick''s few friends. When he saw that Herod was seriously injured, Dick could not care about the lack of holy power in his body. He strode forward, raised his hammer after Alex landed, and was crazy, just like striking iron, Hammer by hammer hit the body of the death knight who could not resist.


    Alex''s struggle is getting weaker and weaker. Although the death knight is strong, the evil energy in his body is not endless. Dick gasps, takes out a bottle of highly concentrated holy water from his backpack, kicks off Alex''s helmet with one foot, bends down, reaches out his left hand, breaks Alex''s mouth open, and mercilessly pours the holy water into the mouth of the death knight who has only one breath left.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Holy water infuses the body, which is almost the most terrible torture for the undead. In Alex''s body, it''s like lighting, and black gas is emitted from under his constantly twitching armor.


    He''s done!


    Dick turned, walked quickly to Herod, lifted his head up, poured the last bottle of holy water into his mouth, and the rest fell on Herod''s wound.


    The wound was burned by holy water, and the same black gas gushed out. Herod struggled and opened his eyes,


    "Chief... Cough, did you kill him?"


    "Don''t talk, Herod. I''ll take you back!"


    Dick picked Herod up with difficulty, wrapped him with his red cape, put him on the back of his horse, fixed him with a dragon hook, went to the wreckage of Alex, and found a twisted and shapeless remains of Rune sword from the ashes. This is the trophy of him and Herod.


    "Pale Epee (damaged)"


    "Blue"


    "Sharpness + 30, firmness + 30, powerful guide, extra damage + 20"


    "Side effect: bleeding"


    "Explanation: the powerful weapon made by LES frost language for Alex barov is made of saffron iron from Northrend. Although it has been damaged by the burning of the holy light, it will be a long-time dream material in the hands of senior forgers."


    Dick put the heavy iron in his horse pocket, and found the family emblem of barov from Alex. Then he turned over and got on the horse, led Herod''s horse, distinguished the direction, and quickly moved towards the Crusader fort.


    Shortly after Dick left, in front of the front line from tirisfa to sidalonmir, the endless ferocious undead launched another attack. The front line defended by a small number of silver hand knights and sidalonmir''s garrison was crumbling for a moment.


    On the hill where no one found it, a dark figure appeared under the dark sky of tirisfa.


    Alsace looked at the battlefield below with his merciless gray eyes. He looked at the defense line that had been held for nearly seven days with his head tilted.


    "The power of the undead sea without high-level undead command has been reduced by more than half! These guys don''t have thinking, they only know instinctive attack, the efficiency is too poor! "


    Arthas shook his head and said to something behind him, but there was nothing behind him.


    The next moment, the dry voice sounded in the empty air.


    "Haha, I''m stuck in the main joint by the Burning Legion. Now, apart from your frostmourning, the master can''t make a large number of conscious high-level undead, but it doesn''t matter. When I finish the sublimation, I''ll have a unique way to give those powerful guys consciousness."


    Alsace frowned and responded impatiently,


    "Better! It took me so much energy to save you from that abyss. It took me seven days and damaged 12 crypt spiders. If you are not as strong as you said, I will be very upset! "


    The voice was laughing, full of treachery and complacency.


    "Don''t you know what my strength is? Alsace, don''t underestimate a mage, especially a mage like me, Kel''Thuzad... It''s bound to become a name that shakes the whole world. Of course, there''s little Gianna and that damned bastard. Let me think, what should I do to deal with them? "


    "It''s too early to think about that."


    Alsace pulled out black and blue from his back, beautiful like a magic sword of art. At this moment, all the dead stopped attacking, just like soldiers ready to go, waiting for the command of the commander.


    Arthas raised his sword, his long bony white hair fluttered back, and the king of the death knight said in a light voice,


    "Don''t forget, your ashes are still with Uther. I''ve been delayed for a long time. Now, let''s start to" save "this hopeless country!"


    With the blessing of Alsace''s will, the sea of the dead, which was originally in chaos, began to change rapidly. The weakest zombie was in the front, the fastest Ghoul became the flank, and the high hatred was the main force. Standing behind the zombie, the skeleton soldiers with excellent defense formed a square array, The skeleton mage and the skeleton Archer gathered not far away.


    This undead sea, which has no command system at all, becomes a real army in an instant. What''s more, as the dead army advances, four huge black insects, like beetles magnified hundreds of times, also dig the ground from the rear of the front line and appear in the middle of the defense line, accompanied by their buzzing, The terrible little black bug, like a storm, sprang out of these crypt spiders and covered the whole defense line.


    The soldiers are screaming, the living are wailing, Lordaeron''s broken battle flag is pulled by the swarming death, the twisted body falls in the pool of blood, the death roars down from the sky, escape, escape! There is no hope!


    It took less than half an hour to break the battle line that had resisted the undead for seven days under the command of Alsace.

 Chapter 43

    In the midst of the miserable ruins, facing the dense undead around, the remaining Knights showed despair. At this time, the undead separated from each other, and Arthas, holding the magic sword, stepped into the encirclement. His gray eyes reflected the figure of more than a dozen remaining knights.


    "Good! Those who can survive in my army of the dead... You are all the best warriors of the light


    Arthas laughed wildly. He raised the magic sword that began to emit purple energy,


    "But from today on, you will be my warriors! I need you to fight for me, for the great disaster of the dead! "


    "Dream! Arthas, you madman who ruined your country! Don''t imagine that we will submit to you! "


    The old knight with blood all over, leaning on the hammer, stood in front of the crowd and roared at Alsace.


    But Alsace was not angry. He looked at these unyielding knights, stretched out his left hand and made a gesture of contempt.


    "Come on, try to beat me! As long as you can beat me, you can leave, but the price of failure is your soul! "


    The Knights looked at each other, and no one flinched. One by one, they took up arms, agitated the little remaining light, and rushed to Alsace.


    But courage can''t make up for the huge gap between the two sides. A few minutes later, the last knight was penetrated by the magic sword. Looking at a small piece of soul in frostmourning, Arthas raised his left hand with satisfaction. With his slowly rising palm, the bodies of the Knights killed by frostmourning slowly stood up.


    In their eyes, there is a blood red light. The holy light in their bodies has been dispelled, and then they are infused with more powerful evil forces.


    They all knelt down in front of Alsace. These death knights, who were endowed with strength by frostmourning, and transformed by Alsace himself, are all dark warriors with wisdom and consciousness in the body of curse.


    Alsace turned and said to the loyal bodyguard who was following him,


    "My loyal farek, prepare my warriors with the equipment they need, and then give them enough soldiers, so that Maven and sasaryan can take them to plunder and kill, sidaronmir... This land belongs to me!"


    "Yes! Your highness


    Farek just wanted to turn around and leave, but in his cold heart, Alsace''s voice suddenly appeared,


    "After they leave, farek, with the best soldiers, will come with me to the Crusader fortress! I''m going to get something! "


    Farek was stunned for a moment, but his whole face was buried in the nearly closed helmet. There was no expression at all. It was just a short pause, and farek''s body continued to move forward.


    Arthas looked in the direction of sidaronmir, and the chattering voice came into his mind.


    "Aha, my ashes, in the Crusader fortress? Destroy it! So your army can go straight into East dalongmir. That''s great, isn''t it? "


    "I''m just going to get your ashes back... Didn''t you say that the Sunwell in Quel''Thalas can make you stronger? There... There is the real battle! "


    There was a ferocity on Alsace''s face,


    "But... Uther, he... Will replace me as the sharpest sword of darkness to clean up Lordaeron! Oh, that''s wonderful


    One day later, Uther looked at the five battle reports in his hand with a dignified face. The situation deteriorated faster than he expected. After Alsace entered West dalongmir, it was only one day that all the five sentries except fireplace valley were occupied! The escaped Knights don''t even exist!


    More than one knight saw groups of death knights roaring past, and there were insect like undead that could travel through the ground. These were things that Uther had not considered before. Combined with the badge that Dick had brought back before, the barov family may have suffered misfortune, If the island in the center of Lake daronmire is occupied by the dead... Uther can''t imagine that horrible picture.


    Crusader fortress and cold wind camp, will be the enemy!


    "Alessandro, how''s your injury going?"


    Uther looked at his most loyal comrade in arms, and the old Sir said,


    "I can go out at any time! It seems that this old bone of mine will be sprinkled here in the end! "


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, Alessandro. The Rangers have arrived. As long as the Griffin brigade of the hammers is finished, we can at least defend the Crusader fortress. It''s no problem."


    Uther persuades him, but just when he wants to continue talking, a knight runs into the office. He looks at Uther and alexandro in panic. Just when the two great knights who are very polite frown and want to scold, the knight stammers.


    "Knight... The undead, the undead blocked the entrance to the fort! It''s... Alsace! "


    "What


    "What are you talking about?"


    The two knights stood up and saw the surprise on each other''s faces. Uther grabbed the hammer and was about to go out. As a result, he was held by alexandro''s arm.


    "Wait, Uther, you''re not his opponent, you''ve never seen that dark power! I''ll go with you, and I''ll add dashohan and gavenrad, who happen to be here! "


    Uther looked back at his old friend, his brow raised,


    "Are you crazy? Alexandro, four great knights


    Alexandro''s face was heavy, and he took the sword by the chair,


    "No, Uther, I''m not crazy! When you see your former disciple, you will know that he is a real monster! I''ve experienced that power myself... Knight, go and tell the grand Knights of Dassault and gavenrad that we''re in trouble! "


    Five minutes later, the clarion inside the Crusader fortress sounded and the gate of the fortress was pushed open. Uther, alexandro, dassohan, gavenrad, four heavily armed Knights came out with hundreds of paladins. In the open space not far from them, one was wearing a black cape and Blue Black Skull armor, The figure holding the blue and black frost sword is facing them.


    Behind the figure, there were a lot of ghouls, abominations, skeletons, and even several huge monsters, like a neat army, guarding Alsace. The arrival of the black army made the temperature around the Crusader Fort drop several degrees at this moment.


    "Arthas... My disciple... What''s the matter with you?"


    Although she was ready, when she saw Alsace with pale hair and thin face, Uther could not help but take a step forward. Her voice trembled with dignity and loss.


    Hearing Uther''s voice, Arthas turned his head. A smile came out of his stiff face,


    "Oh, look who this is... Uther the Lightbringer, the last guardian of Lordaeron? Come forward and die


    "Arrogance


    Dasohan scolded angrily, drew out the Crusader sword behind him and was about to rush up. As a result, Uther grabbed him by the arm.


    "Let me finish the mistake I made in the first place."


    Uther closed his eyes, put his helmet on top of his head, and held the hammer behind him. At this moment, his eyes opened, full of firm look, huge and endless holy light began to gather on Uther''s body. Although Uther liked to say that Dick was the man whom the Holy Light loved most, at this moment, The total amount of the holy light is nearly ten times more than that of Dick, who is its favorite soldier.


    Uther moves towards Alsace step by step, and Alsace, holding the magic sword, moves towards Uther step by step. Their momentum is rising rapidly. Two pairs of wings of holy light appear behind Uther, setting him off like an angel, while the black, green and red lights are surging on Alsace''s body, which is the power of death, plague and blood, Only Knights close to the battlefield can feel the blood boiling in their bodies.


    "I will purify you myself! Alsace


    "Oh... Do you have the ability?"


    "Dang!"


    Surging with endless cold, the magic sword and the hammer wrapped by the holy light hit each other fiercely.


    Although Uther''s courage had been extremely firm, after the first attack, he knew that Alsace was so strong that he had to work hard. The paladin stepped back three steps, moved his numb arm, drew out the scripture hanging from his waist with his left hand, opened a page and caressed it with his fingers.


    In the next moment, four rings of light rose around Uther''s body.


    Clenched fist, glorious crown, heavy shield and cross in the ring.


    This represents the blessing of power, the blessing of the king, the blessing of shelter and the blessing of wisdom. When the Holy Light spell is applied to Uther, the already heavy holy light energy will be strengthened again in an instant. Dick also has the blessing skill in his talent, but he chose the aura. Now it seems that Uther should be specialized in blessing magic.


    Halo spell is about group improvement, while blessing spell can effectively improve individual combat effectiveness.


    Uther... Desperate!


    Just at the moment of fighting for his life, Dick, who had just returned to the cold wind camp, came out of Herod''s tent tired. This guy''s life was very hard. In addition, Dick dealt with his wound in time, so he only needed a period of rest to recover his fighting capacity.


    Dick also heard the news that the death knights appeared yesterday. He was thinking about how to stop this wave of attacks. As a result, an unexpected task was triggered at this time.


    "Drop... Trigger mission," the light will be out "!"


    "Because of your intervention, the battle between Uther and Alsace has been triggered ahead of time. But according to the current situation, Uther who is unprepared can hardly escape the pursuit of death. It''s your turn to play! Turn Uther''s fate around completely


    "Note: this task is the first node of" large task - the pause of history wheel ". You can''t give up. If it fails, the large task will be judged as failed!"


    "Hoo... Damn it!"


    Dick was stunned for three seconds, and then quickly ran to the stable. The battle between Uther and Alsace caught him off guard, but now it''s not the time to think about that.


    Uther! You must not die before I arrive!

 Chapter 44

    On the front battlefield of the Crusader fortress, the fierce scuffle had begun for nearly ten minutes.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Uther breathlessly raised the hammer to block the mournful slash of frost. The huge power, mixed with the cold air, poured into Uther''s arm. After contacting the holy light, the cold breath disappeared, but the pure power still made Uther back several steps.


    As Arthas was about to mend his sword, dashohan''s epee and gavenrad''s one handed hammer suddenly attacked. The king of the death knight sneered and held Frost''s sadness in one hand. His empty hand stretched forward. The snow-white light burst out in front of dashohan and gavenrad''s eyes. The cold wave like an avalanche forced them back in an instant.


    "The wind blows!"


    At this time, the figure of alexandro holding up his Epee leaps up from behind Alsace. The wings formed by the holy light form wings behind him. This blow is faster and stronger!


    Alsace didn''t have time to dodge, so he had to do the same trick as Alex. The green magic shield opened behind him and completely ate alexandro''s angry blow. Although Alsace was much stronger than Alex, Mograine was not what Herod could do. This blow broke the green shield, For the first time, the sword with the light cut into Alsace''s body.


    "Ah... Ants!"


    Under the pain of Alsace''s eating, Frost''s sadness in his hand was held high to the sky, and the black energy rushed out in all directions like ghost claws. Before he could pull back, Alessandro was strangled by the ghost claws and pulled to the sky.


    "Suffocating grip!"


    "Let him go! Monster


    When Uther saw that his friend had been arrested, she didn''t care about her weakness. She encouraged the holy light again and rushed to Alsace. But just as he approached, Alsace raised his face with a grim smile of conspiracy. The surface of Frost''s sadness was crossed with a light of black and white. At this moment, the magic sword even pierced the air, Outside the sword mark, there are some black cracks.


    "Die!"


    This gathered all the remaining death runes of Alsace, which was more powerful than everyone''s imagination. Uther''s hammer in front of him was divided into two parts by the magic sword, so Uther stepped back in time and was not hurt by the magic sword.


    But just as Uther breathed a sigh of relief, he saw Alsace open his left hand towards him. The dark red light was surging in his hand. Six strange runes formed a unique light outside the aperture.


    The next moment, the dark red energy like ghost claw gushes out of Alsace''s palm, grabs Uther''s body and pulls him to his side. Uther, holding holy water in his hand, even has no time to pour holy water down, so his body can''t help rushing to Alsace.


    But Uther is worthy of being the top Paladin. When he felt the danger, he put all the remaining holy energy on his body surface, and a circle of barriers composed of holy light appeared outside his body.


    "Sacred barrier!"


    So called Paladin''s invincible skill! In the game, this move can absolutely defend most of the damage, but if Dick is here now, he will yell to let Uther be careful, because in the face of Arthas, such a big boss behind the scenes, even the sacred barrier is not invincible!


    In the future, after Alsace and ner''ozu become the second Lich King, when the players attack Alsace, they will face the last move of "the anger of frost sorrow", whether it is the holy barrier of paladin, the ice shield of mage, the shield wall of soldier, the life binding cocoon of martial monk, which are called "invincible" skills, all of them are useless!


    In the face of this, players have different explanations. One of the more reliable explanations is that the power of frostmourning comes from nazzar, the home star of nazrism demon, where the power level is much higher than Azeroth, so under the suppression of the power source, all these invincible skills have to stand aside£¨ A burst of serious nonsense (don''t believe it)


    But Uther didn''t know that until he was caught by Alsace''s cold armor, the sound of Alsace''s dream came into Uther''s ears.


    "In the face of me and Frost''s sorrow, your holy light can''t protect you!"


    "Miso!"


    The sharp magic sword is on the surface of the Sacred Shield. The black, red and green light corrodes the holy light. In the unbelievable eyes of Uther and the onlookers, the sword slowly and firmly pierces Uther''s Sacred Shield. At the moment of the collapse of the holy light, the black and blue sword tip also comes out from Uther''s back.


    "No!"


    "Ah, ah


    Alessandro''s eyes are red. Although he and Uther have different ideas, it can''t cover up their friendship of fighting side by side for decades. He waves his sword crazily and attacks Alsace''s body. Under such intensive and crazy attacks, even Alsace has to turn back to defend himself.


    The pierced Uther feels that his soul is pierced under the cold edge of the sword. He falls to the ground powerlessly. Under the suppression of Frost''s sadness and hegemony, the holy light energy quickly escapes from Uther''s body. Dasohan and gavenrad give up the fight and bring Uther back to the Cavaliers'' camp for the first time.


    Just when gavenrad used the holy light in his body to suppress Uther''s quick and cold body, a voice came out.


    "Don''t touch him!"


    Gavenrad''s hand was frozen in the air. When he looked back, it was Dick holding a black sealed jar. He jumped from the horse like a mad tiger, and quickly walked into Uther. He pulled the knight''s head up. Looking at Uther''s dying appearance, Dick bit his teeth, waved a slap, and hit Uther in the face.


    "You are crazy! What are you doing! "


    Dashohan''s blade fell on Dick''s neck for the first time, and the latter looked up at him,


    "Shut up! I''m saving him


    "Can you hear me! Knight Uther, wake up! This is your last chance, if you sink, your soul will be taken away by Frost''s sorrow! You will be the accomplice of the dark! Can you hear me? Wake up


    Dick grabs Uther''s cold arm, and then he sees the knight opening his eyes,


    "You... Dick... I''m wrong... I shouldn''t..."


    "Shut up, knight, now listen to me!"


    Dick lowered his head, and as Uther died, he said to him quickly,


    "Frostmourning is made by nasrezim demon, that is, the Dreadlord. The ability to absorb soul comes from the Lich King, but it is not absolute. As long as you can find another dark artifact of the same level as frostmourning and inject your soul into it, you can avoid the doom of death, but at the same time, you will also be transformed into a death knight!"


    Dick breathed a sigh of relief and looked into Uther''s eyes. He pulled out an ugly smile,


    "Don''t look at me like this, Grand Knight. According to my method, you will become the first free will death knight in the world. Although you will be abandoned by the holy light, at least you can still hold your soul. Finally, make a decision with Alsace. Don''t forget! Lordaeron still needs you! "


    "If you are willing to do your part for the land under your feet, even if you defend this fragmented country with the body of death? Blink your eyes if you want to


    Dasohan and gavenrad also heard Dick''s words. They were staring at Uther. Although it was against the way of holy light, as comrades in arms, no one wanted Uther''s soul to be dragged into hell by the magic sword. Uther put his own books into Dick''s hands, and then closed his eyes. His meaning was very clear.


    He is not willing to abandon the way of light, even at the risk of his soul being devoured after death!


    But that''s not what Dick wants to see, he murmured,


    "I''m sorry, knight. This is not the time for you to lose your temper! The order of the silver hand needs your strength, and so does Lordaeron


    "Come on! Call the mage! Ice the body of the great Knight Uther


    Dick shouts behind him, and immediately the knight responds and staggers out. In less than a minute, a flash appears next to Dick. Without saying a word, the master of the Crusader fortress rolls up his sleeve and sticks his staff to Uther''s body.


    Before his soul disappeared, his body function, together with the last trace of life, was completely frozen, but this is not omnipotent, unless the guardian dragon marigos took the hand, otherwise the mortal frost can not seal the soul.


    So Dick didn''t delay a second. After Uther was frozen, he said to the two knights who looked at him,


    "Please, go and get the knight alexandro back. I have another secret to tell him! It''s about the future of the hand of silver


    Dashohan and gavenrad look at each other. The former looks at Dick suspiciously,


    "Where do you know so much?"


    "Remember that mysterious prophet who appeared in the court of King Terenas a year ago?"


    Dick kept his head up and lied,


    "He told me!"


    Dasohan closed his eyes and did not speak. He just pulled up his sword and rushed out to the battlefield. Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, it is said that the mysterious prophet did predict that the darkness would destroy Lordaeron. Uther and alexandro were present at that time.


    It only needs Alessandro to come and have a look to see if what Dick said is true.


    A few minutes later, the old jazz, whose body was full of wounds, rushed to Uther, who had been frozen. He reached out and touched the cold ice. He looked at dick with the sharp eyes of a kite hawk,


    "You said, have you seen the prophet?"


    Dick looks at Alessandro fearlessly,


    "Yes, it''s actually the soul of Medivh, but it''s not the time to say that, sir. The last hope of Uther is for you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Alexandro asked, and Dick pointed to the left glove that alexandro had never taken off since he first met,


    "Fourteen years ago, you followed marshal LOSA on an expedition to Blackstone mountain. You killed an orc warlock and got a gem surging with dark energy. That gem burned your palm and has not recovered, has it?"


    "Miso!"


    With Dick''s words, alexandro''s sword once again touched Dick''s neck, and the old knight stepped back,


    "Who are you! I didn''t tell anyone about it


    "It doesn''t matter! The important thing is, that gem, that''s our only hope to defeat Alsace! "


    Dick reaches out his left hand and takes off his gloves, revealing the silver hand surging with the power of order. The combination of yellow skin and white steel fist forms the most bizarre picture. This scene makes alexandro grow up, and Dick puts on his gloves again,


    "Look, everyone has a secret, but it doesn''t matter. The end of the light is darkness, but the end of the darkness is also light. This is the secret of the gem. Take it to the Ironforge and let the best blacksmith cast it into a sharp sword. When you hold it, Alsace will tremble in front of you!"


    As Dick spoke, he pointed to Uther,


    "During the casting of the sword, you have to take the knight to the windward path. The star mage TA karazan of Medivh, who opened the door of darkness and caused the orc war, went to find the crypt hidden in it. There is another dark magic sword collected by Medivh. Only it can save Uther''s soul! If you don''t want to see the soul of your old friend absorbed by frostmourning


    "You are forcing Uther to give up what he values most! Are you still a believer in the light? You devil


    Alessandro roared angrily, while Dick shrugged indifferently,


    "Choose faith or soul existence. If the light can''t save him, it''s up to him!"

 Chapter 45

    "Bang!"


    Just as Alessandro and Dick looked at each other, dassohan was leaning on a long sword to block Alsace''s fierce attack. However, dassohan did not find that at the last wave of attack, a blood red light appeared on the surface of Frost''s sadness.


    "Spirit world... Strike!"


    "Bang!"


    With his sword in both hands, Alsace''s fierce blow directly hit dasohan''s body and soul, and the holy light in his body was almost defeated!


    And his body, like a shell, was hit on the door.


    When Dick saw this scene, his eyes shrank, he stepped back a few steps, turned over and rode on his horse. He looked at Alessandro,


    "That''s all. Make your own choice, Highlord. Besides, if you want to go to karazan, you''d better take Miss Gianna Proudmoore. She will be a good guide!"


    "You... Where are you going?"


    Alexandro yelled as he watched Dick tear open the seal of light on the surface of the black jar in his arms.


    "Me? I''m going to distract Arthas, lest he really destroy this place! "


    Dick puts the fire of justice behind his back and takes a final look at Alessandro,


    "Lord, Arthas will not return here for at least three months! You''d better be the "Ashbringer" before he comes back with an endless, more powerful army of the dead, or... Or we''re all finished


    The next moment, dikra took the reins, the horses roared, and rushed out from the entrance of the Crusader fortress. Dikra held the last point of the seal of the holy light in one hand. After running far away from the battlefield of Alsace and gavenrad, he waved down the last seal, and then called to Alsace,


    "Arthas! I have what you want! come with me! Or I''ll pour it into the holy water! "


    At this moment, in Alsace''s mind, Kel''Thuzad''s voice screamed wildly,


    "Damn it! damn! That bastard again! He''s got my ashes! Damn it


    "Shut up


    Alsace roared in his spirit, pushed back gavenrad with a sword, and with a move, a crypt spider demon with the fastest speed and the smallest size rushed to Alsace. The king of death knight jumped up and fell on the top of the crypt spider demon. This strange combination, straight to the direction of Dick''s departure, galloped away.


    After Alsace left, farek, the combat commander, took a look at the prince who left, rubbed and pulled out his long sword,


    "Charge! Soldiers of his Highness the prince! Destroy this place! In the name of his highness Alsace


    In response, dashohan also leaned on his sword, propped up his body, and yelled to the paladins who raised their weapons and prepared for thousands of hand to hand combat,


    "Close the door! defense! Let the priests open the border! Don''t let them rush up


    The paladins just like waking up from a dream. The first wave of Elven rangers who had climbed the wall of the Crusader fortress opened their bows and launched five volleys in a row. They finally suppressed the advance of the undead vanguard and cooperated with the knights to close the gate of the fortress.


    The priests, who had been ready for a long time, gathered together, led by the old friars from the wish of Light Chapel, chanted the magic of protection from the light. Soon, a thin and tough barrier of light was set up around the fort, which could effectively prevent the dead from stepping into the fort area. For any dead who dare to approach, the barrier of light was built, All have very strong suppression and burning, as well as weakening effect.


    When the undead gather in a hurry and are not ready for siege weapons, it is impossible to break through this barrier of weakening strength unless all the undead in the whole west dalongmir area are gathered, especially when the Crusader fortress has made full preparations.


    Not to mention the fierce siege on this side, on the other side, Dick, holding Kel''Thuzad''s urn, rode on his horse and ran all the way to the direction of the SOLDO river. The distance between the Crusader fortress and the river is not far, but time, for Dick, has become the most precious thing.


    The crypt spider demon has eight legs and has the structure of a large beetle, which makes its short-range running speed and traveling speed much faster than Dick''s warhorse. Although its endurance is a little bit worse, under the pressure of frost sadness and recklessness, this spider demon can at least maintain this speed until his body collapses, which is an advantage that dick can''t match.


    The distance between him and Alsace is being quickly shortened. When he enters the attack range of Alsace, with the strength and skill power of Alsace, as long as he is hit once by Frostmourne, everything will be finished.


    And from the Crusader fort to the Soldo River, it''s all flat land. There''s no jungle to stop it. No matter how fast Dick speeds up, he can''t escape in a straight distance.


    Of all these misfortunes, the most fortunate was that when the horses came to the towering shores of the galloping saldo River, Dick would not have to flee any more.


    Panting, he turned over and got off the horse, patted the horse on the neck and let go of its bridle. These horses domesticated by the order of silver hand were extremely intelligent. So after Dick waved to it, he felt the more and more terrible momentum coming from behind. With a hiss, the horse changed its direction and ran into the woods not far away.


    Dick takes the fire of justice off his back, leans in front of him, holds the urn in one hand, and looks at Alsace and his spider demon as they get closer and closer. The ground begins to shake, just like a slight earthquake. Dick knows that a spider demon alone can''t produce such an effect. It''s Alsace''s psychological oppression by using the talent of spider demon.


    But he clenched his teeth and concentrated all the holy light in his body on his left hand. The silver hand became warm. Dick took off the steel armor and pointed it in the direction of Alsace. A Holy Shock shot out.


    This strike is aimed at spider demons. These creatures were brought by Alsace from Northrend to Lordaeron. Those Lord level spider demons are too heavy to cross the sea. In other words, this crypt spider demon, at most, is the elite level. This strike is sacred and shocking enough to cause damage to it.


    "Ouch!"


    The blazing holy light and the power of order were mixed together. Because of the distance, it didn''t hit the top of the spider demon''s head, but it still made a fist sized hole in its forelimb. The green blood and the shrill wail hindered Alsace''s quick approach. He stood on the top of the spider demon''s head, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Looking at the spider demon struggling with pain and keeping moving forward, Alsace''s face turned cold and his heart moved. The spider demon stopped his hard charge and put his huge head on the ground. Alsace stepped down from the corner of the spider demon''s head step by step.


    It''s like a king walking off his shoulder. He takes a few steps and stands in front of Dick. His eyes notice that he is holding on the urn in his arms. Then he looks at Dick again.


    Now Dick, who rushed from the cold wind camp to the Crusader fortress, and then rushed out from the Crusader fortress, his armor was already scattered, coupled with his panting due to tension and fatigue, his image was undoubtedly worse than that of the silent Alsace.


    "Arthas, we meet again!"


    Dick looked at Alsace with a cold face. Although he had seen it many times in the game, only when he was really standing in front of him, could he tell how strong this guy was! Dick felt his body tremble. It was not fear or fear, but the awe from the bottom of his heart when he was a prey in the face of higher creatures and predators.


    "Dick... I remember you..."


    Alsace looked at Dick standing in front of him. His voice was cold, like a wisp of cold in the north wind. This dark soul once had all the memories and beliefs of Alsace. When he looked at Dick, there was a wave in his cold eyes, but then his cold returned.


    "Give me the ashes! I give you a decent death


    "Ha ha, will I serve you after I die?"


    Dick pursed his lips. When his negative emotions reached the peak, his fear had dissipated a lot. He looked at Alsace and raised his hammer,


    "I''m sorry to say no!"


    When he saw Alsace lift the frostmourning, which was full of cold breath, Dick made an action. He put the urn outside the mountain wall, and below it was the endless saldo river,


    "Death grip can quickly pull me to you, but unfortunately, I know it can only be applied to monomer, so you can only choose one of me and it!"


    Dick stepped back, a foot has been suspended, he looked at Alsace''s cold face, at this moment, Dick suddenly found that when you hold the will of death, no one can control you.


    Death is always the fairest thing!


    "I''ll kill you, kill your brothers and friends, kill your lover... Gianna, right? Your highness will love a rough soldier, hehe, you will kill her in front of you! I swear


    Alsace points the blade of Frost''s sadness at Dick. It is obvious that Dick''s behavior has angered the dead monarch, but Dick smiles,


    "Arthas, I know you''re going to Quel''Thalas! You will revive your evil adjutant there, but I won''t let you succeed easily! You bastard, there, Sunwell! That''s our final battlefield! "


    Dick stretched out his finger, pulled it around his neck, and cut his throat.


    "Come on! Come to Quel''Thalas to find me! Alsace! The game has started, you can''t refuse it! "


    "Ha ha ha! The light does not extinguish, justice does not extinguish


    When Dick throws it with one hand, the urn and his body fall in two directions into the galloping saldo river below. Alsace''s indifferent face has a real expression for the first time. He takes a few quick steps, and his left hand pushes forward. The black and red death energy gushes out of his palm, like a black poisonous snake, accurately grabs the falling urn and entangles it, In the end, it fell steadily in the palm of my hand.


    But on the other side of the river, where is Dick?


    "Haha, haha, haha... I take back the previous evaluation, this bastard is an interesting bug!"


    The voice of Kel''Thuzad sounded in Alsace''s mind,


    "Look, he invited you. Do you want to play this game?"


    "He''s just trying to give the Knights of sidaronmir time to survive!"


    Alsace thrust frostmourning back into his back, took a final look at the direction of the Salto River, turned and jumped on the top of the spider demon''s head, whose wound had been repaired by the shadow energy,


    "But you''re right. Now that the game has started, why give up? I also want to see what this bug can do! The silver hand? Hum! Uther''s dead. Give them a little more time to live. "


    The king of death knights urged the spider demon to move forward, but this time, it was no longer the direction of the Crusader fortress, but on the other side, the upper reaches of the saldo river. After crossing the mountains there, he could enter the sea. Alsace had no intention of entering East dalongmir, and the paladins would not let him enter there so easily.


    Wish of Light Chapel... As a former paladin, Alsace knew what was buried under that chapel, which was... Enough to threaten his life!


    Whether Alsace admits Dick''s statement or not, in fact, at this moment, the game between the two people, around the survival of an ancient country, and even the change of the situation in Northern Xinjiang, has begun!


    ---------------------------------------------------------


    The game between Dick and Alsace has begun, with one country as the pawn and Northern Xinjiang as the winner and loser, brothers! Recommend collection to go!!

 Chapter 46

    The battle of the Crusader fortress lasted for a whole day, and the barrier of light was finally destroyed by four spider demons who sneaked into the fortress. However, with the vigilance of the Knights and the support of the knights from the cold wind camp and the fireplace Valley, the undead who lost the command of Alsace and became chaotic again were driven away.


    But this is just the beginning!


    In the deepest Hall of the Crusader fortress, dashohan, who was seriously injured, gavenrad, who was almost cut to death by Alsace, Alessandro holding a box, Ethan lean, Alessandro''s adjutant, high-level pastor farbanks, and general abidis, who came back with the disabled soldiers.


    The Knights of the silver hand and the high-ranking commanders of Lordaeron are gathered here. In the middle of them, a piece of cold ice stands in place. Uther is lying in it. The black scar on his chest, even across the ice, can make everyone feel cold.


    "You mean... Once Uther dies, his soul will be sucked into it by the magic sword, and even become a tool for Alsace to help tyranny?"


    General abidis, an old soldier in his forties, with a straight uniform and a hammer on his back, put his hand on the ice and sighed,


    "Then, is there any way to help Uther?"


    Alessandro looked at the ice and said in a low voice,


    "Someone offered a very bad way, but the worst thing is, now it seems that that way may be the only way to save Uther''s soul."


    "What can I do?"


    Ethan asked. Alessandro took a look at Teran Foding standing next to Ethan and shook his head,


    "There''s another guest. I''ll tell you when he comes!"


    Everyone looked at each other. Dasohan and gavenrad did not speak, but closed their eyes, as if they were recuperating.


    Ten minutes later, a tall figure in a gray cloak came into the hall. He took a look at the man standing here. His body trembled when he saw the puzzled tyran fordin. But before he spoke, Ethan Lane stood up from his chair excitedly.


    "The light is on! Tirion! You... You''re still alive! "


    "What


    Hearing the name, Taran almost fell down from his chair. He looked at the figure. The memory of almost two years ago was moving in his mind. From the original nostalgia, to resentment, to the present nostalgia, this just adult child could not help himself when he heard the familiar name.


    "Ah... Old brothers, it''s me."


    Tirion Fordring took off his grey cloak, and his weather beaten face appeared in front of the crowd. Everyone was excited.


    Tirion fordin is not an ordinary person. In the original history, among the five paladins who were baptized in the first generation, he was the only one who survived the disaster. Seven years later, this legendary Paladin took over the fallen Ashbringer and restored the sanctity of the holy blade. After his appearance, the silver dawn and the blood crusader, which had been divided for seven years, were reunited.


    In the final face of the Lich King''s fighting power, they gathered the most powerful warriors in the whole world. When they were defeated by the Lich King, Tirion stepped forward, called for the holy light, held the ashenvoys, chopped the sadness of the magic sword frost with one sword, and saved the whole world from the darkness of the undead.


    In the third demon invasion war 20 years ago, Tirion Foding was besieged by the demon army and finally fell on the beach of the broken islands. It was he who gave the holy blade ashenvoys to the players.


    In a word, this is an absolute hero. His life is even more brilliant than Uther''s.


    But now, Tirion has no future. Now he is just a middle-aged man who has been abolished the power of the light. The reason for this is that fordin was attacked by an old Orc in a hunting, but he didn''t kill him. On the contrary, he became friends with the old orc, but this matter was attacked by the mayor of batheras, a little man in mantelpiece valley, Reported to the Knights of the silver hand.


    In fact, as long as he agreed to lead the team to pursue and kill the orc, he would be released by Uther and dasohan. However, Tyrion did not want to violate his friendship and faith. He chose to be deprived of all power and status and imprisoned for life.


    As a result, on the day of execution, Foding was robbed by a group of orcs who suddenly appeared, and there was no news from then on. But this actually confirmed the evidence of Foding''s collusion with the orcs, so even Uther could not overturn Foding''s case.


    Everyone thought he was dead or escaped, but today, the exile reappeared here.


    "I got your letter, alexandro, Uther... Uther really..."


    Tirio reaches out and pats his excited son on the shoulder, then turns his head to Alessandro, who waves. Falbanks moves away from the ice, and Foding''s eyes fall on the ice.


    "The light is on!"


    Tirion walked quickly around the ice. He looked at the wound and frowned,


    "I heard about Alsace when I was in East dalongmir. It''s hard to imagine the dark power! Is there no way? "


    "No! There is a way


    Dashohan suddenly opened his eyes. He stood up, hugged Tirion, and turned to everyone,


    "Someone told us that in the windward path of storm Kingdom, there is another dark magic sword that comes from the same source as frostmourning in the wizard tower of Medivh, the slain star wizard. It is said that it is the only weapon that can fight against the strange power of frostmourning. As long as Uther contacts the magic sword, his soul can continue to exist. But


    Dashohan took a deep breath and spoke of the terrible consequences,


    "But Uther will also be transformed into a death knight... A death knight with self-consciousness and free soul!"


    "The light is on!"


    Hearing the news, Ethan lane, the oldest, could not help sitting on the chair, closed his eyes, exclaimed, and quickly took out the rosary of light to calm his mood.


    Other people also have a look of hell, and abidis roars,


    "You are crazy! Uther won''t agree! "


    In the face of abidis''s accusations, everyone was silent, but Alessandro looked up and asked only one question.


    "What can we do to keep Uther''s soul? Fall into the dark and become an accomplice, or wipe out faith and go on another road? "


    Abidis was silent, the hall was silent for a few minutes, and the youngest tyran had tears in his eyes. He couldn''t understand why the holy light had brought such a terrible fate to such a great knight as Uther.


    "Furfural..."


    "I''ll take Uther to the south. After saving his soul, I''ll give him the choice. Now, let''s talk about the second thing."


    Alessandro takes a deep breath. With a cold face, he throws the box on Uther''s ice and signals farbanks to open it.


    Farbanks stepped forward and carefully opened the delicate box. As a result, a black light bloomed from it. At this moment, everyone felt the pure darkness in the room.


    "This... This is what!"


    Gavenrad stood up from his chair. The knight was very low-key, which also had something to do with the way he chose. It was different from Uther''s tendency to defend, dasohan and Foding''s tendency to attack. Gavenrad''s way was more focused on healing, which was also the reason why he joined the church in Northshire Abbey when he was very young.


    However, no one dares to underestimate gavenrad''s influence. In fact, among the first generation of paladins, gavenrad is the one who is most deeply involved in the hope of Light Chapel. He even has a close relationship with the light Cathedral in storm kingdom.


    But when gavenrad tried to touch the small box with his hand, which was full of dark light, he was stopped by Alessandro.


    "Don''t touch it! Gavin, or your hands will be like this! "


    Mograine took off the gloves he had never taken off for the first time in front of the public. At this time, people were shocked to find that there was a bone scar on Alessandro''s left hand. Black energy was surging in the scar, just like a part of Alessandro''s body, which was like a terrible ghost claw!


    "This is the price I paid for touching it for the first time!"


    The old jazz took a delicate pipe out of his arms, took a silent sip, and then said,


    "In Blackstone mountain, I led my troops to stop the orcs from collapsing. On one of the orc warlocks, I found this gem. Its energy was as dark as ink and water, but it would not affect the surrounding things. I hid it. But not long ago, someone told me that this gem was the key to fighting against Alsace!"


    Alexandro looked around him like an owl, and repeated what Dick had told him,


    "He told me that the end of the light is darkness, but the end of darkness is also the light. This sentence gives me a little idea, but I need your help! "


    "Bombard this gem with the holy light!"


    "Won''t that do any harm to it?"


    Ethan leen opened his eyes and gently touched the surface of the gem with the staff in his hand. With such a simple action, a stunning dark light stopped at the top of the staff, but it soon dissipated.


    Alexandro shakes his head in the face of Ethan lean''s problem,


    "Don''t forget, I''m also a paladin. In fact, just before you came, I tried to bombard it with the holy light, but my holy light energy is too small to reach the limit of making it change! I need us to work together! "


    Ethan was silent for a moment and asked again,


    "Alexandro, can you tell me who told you these two things?"


    Dashohan looks at Alessandro and shakes his head,


    "I''m sorry, grand prosecutor, we can''t, but we can guarantee that it''s a trustworthy guy!"


    "All right!"


    Ethan leen stood up and pointed his wand at the black gem. Others also grasped the weapon one after another. There was no need to worry that Uther would be hurt. The burst of holy light energy would only delay his injury, and would not destroy the ice that had been fortified with the special effects solid rune.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡¡±


    "Boom!"


    In addition to Tirion, who had been abolished the power of the light, the other seven people, together with Taran Fordring, at this moment, all their energy of the light hit the gem, and the heavy darkness was surging inside the gem, just like a lake that could not see the scenery clearly, it absorbed the huge amount of light that the seven people had gathered together.


    In everyone''s eyes, it starts to shine, just like the first light spot that pierces the darkness, and then it gets brighter and brighter, and finally everyone closes their eyes, or reaches out to block the dazzling light.


    When the light stopped, Alessandro was the first to open his eyes. As a result, he saw the silver sun, the black gem, which completely became the jewel of the holy light, and the holy light was so rich that it even changed from yellow to silver.


    Alexandro can''t help but reach out and touch the surface of the gem. It''s still cold, but a tingle comes from his left hand. Alexandro looks down and his eyes immediately widen!


    His wound!


    The wound that couldn''t be healed by touching the black gem in those years was healed in an instant!


    "The light is on! What a great force it is


    Alexandro held the jewel high, like a little sun. He looked at the crowd, his eyes full of excitement,


    "It was born! Look! Hope to conquer the dead and the dark! It... The Ashbringer, is born


    Although Alessandro did not know why he called this gem Ashbringer, the words Dick left before he left made him feel the power from fate.


    So he decided to call it the "ash messenger"!


    Yes, today, a legend is born!

 Chapter 47

    Desom is the first fortress in Quel''Thalas, the kingdom of the high elves, between the land of the ghost and East dalongmir. Although the relationship between the high elves and human beings has been good since the battle of trolls 3000 years ago, the so-called heart of defending human beings is indispensable. Therefore, with the help of human beings, the high elves conquered the Armani troll, and then they put the army camp in place, Rearranging and becoming the present fortress.


    During this period of time, the human kingdom was not very peaceful. The plague incident in stansom was immediately sent back to silver moon city. His majesty anastarian immediately ordered the Ranger troops to increase troops to desom and the querdana hut in Lordaeron, which is the only sentry of the higher spirits in the human world.


    It should have been destroyed by the dead of stansomri when Alsace led the army into East dalongmir, but now that the dead of stansomri no longer exist, and Alsace''s army was blocked in West dalongmir, the place naturally survived.


    However, the orders from Silvermoon city still need to be carried out, so the guards of desom, at the beginning of the new day, mounted their own land birds and started the day''s patrol.


    Ghost land was originally the habitat of the Armani troll, one of the branches of the ancient Troll Empire, so we can''t expect how good the environment here is. In fact, in the minds of these Elven guards, this dark place can''t even compare with one percent of Quel''Thalas.


    In fact, the place of the ghost, which has not been occupied by the dead, is quite a good place. Although it is said that the sun is rarely seen in the place where the dark sky was set by the ancient Troll Priests, it is not a dark place, but a place very similar to the "World Tree City" danasus in Dick''s memory.


    The dim light is full of quiet feeling. In addition, the air in this place is fresh, and both sides of the road are full of natural green grass and flowers. In a word, when Dick crosses the gate which is called "the gate of the silver moon" and has a strong high elf style, when he enters the land of ghosts, the gray fog has risen on this land, although it is a little damp, But Dick, who was riding on his horse, still took a breath of fresh air. He felt as if he was reborn.


    Two days ago, he went ashore from the lower reaches of the saldo River and went straight to stansom. After a short rest in stansom regiment for a few hours and writing a letter, he found a armored horse, changed his knight''s armor and rushed to Quel''Thalas.


    Although Dick said that he wanted to stop Alsace, it was just to gain breathing time for the Knights of the silver hand. He always kept in mind the words of nozdom, the time Dragon King. He could not reverse such a big event as the destruction of silver moon city.


    So now Dick came to the kingdom of high elves with an attitude of doing his best and knowing his destiny. As long as he could cause more trouble to Alsace and delay his return to the battlefield of Lordaeron, Dick would be very satisfied.


    But it''s also a very troublesome task. The high elves are proud and tough, but they are hard to deal with. Although they had a period of intimacy with the human kingdom, they even taught the secrets of magic to the human Dharma Masters (yes, the ancestors of Dalaran''s human mages, In fact, they are all disciples of the high elves, But as time went by, these guys became arrogant about human beings.


    Dick didn''t even know where to start.


    Now, with the fire of justice on his back, he holds the bridle in one hand and the Holy Scripture handed to him by Uther in the other. Although the task of "the holy light will be extinguished" has not been completed, this book is actually his reward, but the first high-quality holy deed he got.


    "The blessing of Uther"


    "Purple"


    "Strength + 20, agility + 20, energy + 50, holy energy + 50, powerful and solid"


    "Explanation: This is a holy deed recording Uther Lightbringer''s blessing spell. Only paladins approved by Uther Lightbringer can learn the blessing spell recorded in it."


    What I want to mention here is the holy deed, which is the same as the magic wand, the hunter''s bullet and arrow, and the shaman priest''s holy object. It is optional, but it is absolutely better to have it.


    And this thing is very strange, most of which are recorded by experienced old Knights about their understanding of the holy light. For Dick, who is struggling to learn the magic of the holy light, this is absolutely what he needs most now.


    However, although this book has only 20 pages of iron cover, it gives Dick the first feeling that it is obscure! Yes, it''s rather obscure and difficult to understand. In two days, he didn''t even learn the first power blessing.


    However, this does not prevent dick from continuing to study. Many things recorded in this Scripture are very useful to him.


    But just as Dick''s steed passed through the thick fog, the silver chains of Scripture and Dick''s armor made a clear collision sound, in the fog ahead, there seemed to be a roar and the sound of weapons fighting. Dick frowned, his left hand closed, the scripture closed, hung around him, and urged the steed to move towards the place where the battle took place, I got there.


    Lyadeline is a high-ranking pastor in Silvermoon city. She is a lady with high status. Although it is said that she was a sweet lover with the knight errant Lord lothema Theron more than ten years ago, they have parted ways because of their different ideas. However, no one dares to pursue Ms. lyadeline.


    Because Ms. lyadeline has declared her sincerity more than once, she has dedicated the rest of her life to the omnipotent light. Her ability to become a high priest in just a few decades (believe me, it''s not a long time for elves) is also a proof of the light''s love for her.


    Three months ago, lyadeline joined desom''s defense system with a team of priests. Today is the day when she leads the patrol.


    But now, the beloved of the holy light is facing a bad situation that he may be captured for the second time in his life, and like the enemy who was captured for the first time, troll! The Armani Troll hiding in the easternmost valley of the land of ghosts.


    Fate seems to have played a little joke with lyadeline. The people who captured her twice were the same troll, zulkin. But now, the zulkin in front of lyadeline is not right!


    Zurkin is the contemporary leader of the Armani troll, and also an ill fated troll. In the second Orc war, he joined the tribe. As a result, in a battle, he was captured by the high elves, blinded in the right eye, and finally had to break his left arm to escape. However, these scars did not hinder zurkin''s strength.


    In fact, today''s zurkin is one of the most powerful trolls of all!


    But just as lyadeline imagined, zurkin, who is standing in front of her now and slaughtering the brave elves, is really abnormal. His eyes are shining with blood red light, and his mouth is roaring like a bobcat. He has no intelligence at all and attacks everything around him wildly.


    Lyadeline wanted to help, but she couldn''t. She was just a holy priest. As a priest who sacrificed all her attack power, her healing ability was very strong. However, under the voodoo infection of zulkin''s fist blade, the Elven soldiers who were responsible for protecting her died one by one.


    "Holy light! If you can hear me, please help these brave soldiers


    Lyadeline is waving a magic wand, and one holy light spell after another is blessed to the soldiers. However, they are only ordinary soldiers of Ranger troops. They can''t stop zuerjin''s crazy attack by relying on their not outstanding martial arts skills. In a short five minute encounter, only lyadeline is left among 10 soldiers.


    She looked at zurkin, who was slowly approaching her, and at the hairy blood red eyes. Liadelin slowly retreated, but soon she was blocked by a vine and fell to the ground.


    "Holy light... Isn''t it omnipotent?"


    Lyadeline''s body fell to the ground. Although the fall would be very painful, what is more painful is her struggling heart. When her childhood thought was broken, a trace of incomprehension and resentment for the holy light also appeared in lyadeline''s heart.


    But the next moment, lyadeline imagined fall pain did not come, on the contrary, she fell in a cold embrace.


    It was the feeling of armor and body contact. Lyadeline felt it. She opened her eyes and saw Dick''s concerned eyes.


    "Beautiful lady, are you all right?"


    "You are... You are human!"


    "Er... We''d better wait for this question!"


    Dick holds lyadeline in his arms and turns around quickly to avoid zulkin''s attack. Then he puts lyadeline aside. The paladin pulls out the burning fire of justice behind him and pours on zulkin.


    If this is really zuerjin, Dick will not do "hero saving beauty" when he is killed, because he knows that zuerjin is definitely a lord, or even a high-level lord or even a hero, at least not much weaker than malganis at that time.


    It''s a powerful warrior who integrates the spirits of dragon eagle, bobcat, giant bear and eagle. It''s no exaggeration to say that zuerjin only needs 30% of his strength to crush dick to death.


    In the game, zulkin gathered together the Armani troll, but it needs the most powerful 10 Warriors (players) gathered together to fight against the power!


    But in Dick''s eyes, this zuerjin is not the real zuerjin.


    "Zorkin''s beast incarnation - Bobcat"


    "Rare elite"


    "Beast"


    "Strength 80, agility 130, energy 270, magic 0"


    "This is a strong Bobcat with a trace of zulkin''s soul power. Although it can''t even compare with a fifth of the original, you''d better not underestimate it. Its agile action is absolutely a nightmare for any novice, but its chaotic thinking limits its strength."


    "Bang bang!"


    The action of zulkin''s Bobcat incarnation is really fast. In the blink of an eye, there are three collisions. There are two scratches on Dick''s armor and a golden mark of light on Bobcat''s body.


    However, after getting Uther''s Canon, Dick was no less powerful than zurkin''s Bobcat incarnation in strength at least. The front was hard for three times, and Dick gained the upper hand with his excellent forged armor.


    Zorkin''s spirit of beast is not an orthodox Druid spell. It''s already a kind of magic, so you can''t expect it to belong to the order camp. The damage + 100% effect is also triggered. Just one hit will make Bobcat''s hind legs lose their flexibility.


    In the light of the continued burning, the pain of the bobcat again rushed up, but the speed, has dropped by at least one third.


    With the help of a high-level priest, five minutes later, Dick was in danger of being scratched with his armor. With a Holy Shock, he hit the bobcat on the top of his head, finally wearing away the last trace of energy of the monster.


    At this time, Dick just wiped his sweat and turned to look at the High Elf Priest who had been standing behind him. But when his eyes were on the woman''s body, Dick suddenly felt a thrill.


    "Lyadeline! Why are you here? "

 Chapter 48

    On the roadside of the ghost land, after the sun rises, the warm air gradually dispels the fog. Dick picks up the sword with strong high elf style from the bodies of several elf soldiers, and digs a pit nearby. Although he never knows each other, Dick still thinks it''s better to let these loyal soldiers settle down.


    When Dick is busy, Lea Delin leans on a staff and makes a sad last prayer for the soldiers who died to protect her.


    Although he recognized lyadeline, Dick didn''t think she was more noble than others. In fact, after meeting Gianna, Uther and Alsace, Dick didn''t feel much new about these historical celebrities.


    But he is not curious, does not mean that lyadeline is not curious, like lyadeline this experience, Dick shook his head, for this meaningless luxury, he simply can not understand, twist open the bottle, will surge a little light of holy water poured on the bodies, three bottles of holy water was poured, Dick nodded with satisfaction, the bottle back to lyadeline.


    "From now on, you''d better form the habit of sprinkling holy water on every corpse."


    Dick continued to cover the earth with his sword and said to lyadeline, who was stunned for a moment, with a puzzled look on his beautiful face.


    "Why?"


    "Fura... Do you know what happened in Lordaeron recently?"


    Dick finished the last pile of earth, picked up his pipe, sat down beside lyadeline, took a puff of his cigarette ring, and said to her,


    "Corpses are endowed with action power again by evil magic. Under the leadership of their villain masters, they begin to march into the world of the living. This was originally only a matter of the human kingdom, but the worst thing is that their villain masters are now coming towards Quel''Thalas to carry out a more evil plan."


    Dick looked at lyadeline curiously with a smile on his face,


    "What are you going to do?"


    In the face of Dick''s problem, lyadeline does not doubt Dick''s words. As a paladin, he can''t lie, but she still smiles,


    "They can''t get into Quel''Thalas. The defense Rune will keep them out of us. Quel''Thalas won''t fall!"


    Dick shrugged. He had long expected that this journey would not be smooth. But from the completely unassuming pride on lyadeline''s face, the defense Rune magic would not be broken, which has become a part of the thinking of the high elves.


    Of course, they have reasons to be proud.


    No matter terrible trolls or fierce orcs, they have never set foot on the land of Quel''Thalas. Even the holy land of Armani trolls has become the present silver moon city. As long as there is no problem in Quel''Thalas, the magic city is invincible.


    The 18674 pieces of defense runes around Quel''Thalas buildings are firmly guarding this land. They have grown together with this land. Even the great mages like antonidas can''t see the mystery. Unless the land of Quel''Thalas is completely destroyed, there is no way to break this super huge defense array.


    Dick won''t tell lyadeline that their silver moon Councillor, Archmage darcan, has defected, because it''s a thankless thing. Now he only hopes to see King anastaryan, or even the wiser kylsas sun chaser. He hopes that the real high-level vision has not been limited, otherwise, Arthas and his army of the dead, It''s only a matter of time before we take down the Magic Kingdom.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to desom, and then I''ll go to Silvermoon city."


    Dick stretched out his hand to lyadeline. The fairy lady looked at Dick who was wearing a silver helmet. He hesitated, but at last, she put the white jade finger in his hand.


    Of course, before leaving, Dick did not forget to take his booty. Zulkin''s Bobcat avatar failed to trigger the mission, which is the most regrettable thing. But when Dick peeled off the surprisingly large purple Bobcat''s stomach, he still found something good.


    "The lost Pendant of Sylvanas"


    "Green"


    "Explanation: This is a jewel pendant engraved with the family emblem of Windrunner. Its owner is the current knight errant general Sylvanas windwalker of Quel''Thalas. This should have been lost by her in the battle with zulkin in that year. Thank the crazy Bobcat for bringing you this personal" treasure "of the future queen!"


    "Spirit of beast - Bobcat"


    "Blue"


    "Use: try to" infuse "a weapon."


    "Explanation: the spirit of beast is the holy thing of Druids and some Troll tribes. They are almost everywhere, but they can''t appear out of thin air. They need carriers, and biology is the most suitable. This is also zurkin''s research direction, but in fact, chief Amani doesn''t know that another excellent carrier of the spirit of beast is weapons!"


    Dick is riding on the horse, holding the scarlet lea Delin in his arms. There is a pendant without any attribute on his neck. Although he used to play league, Dick is also a "Queen powder".


    As for the twisted ball of light in the storage package, although there is a fire of justice on hand, Dick will not use his artifact to try to "inject spirit". If there is a problem, it will not be worthwhile.


    In the middle of the fat silver steed''s slow march, desom soon entered Dick''s eyes.


    Compared with the somewhat skilled craftsmen in the game, real Sam was a qualified fortress, but the Elves might be too busy. As we approached, Dick found that two tall phoenix emblem had been painted by the skilled craftsman on the tall wall.


    This is the national emblem of Quel''Thalas, as well as the family emblem of the sun chasers. This kind of complex and beautiful picture can be seen almost everywhere in this land.


    "You can put me down, Knight dick!"


    After getting close to desom, Ms. lyadeline, with her red cheeks, whispered to Dick that she didn''t want to hear about her affair with the human knight. For the high elves who have been in peace since the second Orc war, gossip is a good thing to kill time.


    Dick answered, and very gentlemanly helped Ms. lyadeline off the horse. He also took the reins of the horse and followed her. Although the high elves had the "devil" figure and better face that human women did not have, Dick already had a sense of belonging, so he faced lyadeline, a rare beauty in Quel''Thalas, He just looked at it with an appreciative attitude.


    "Ms. lyadeline is back!"


    "Open the gate!"


    The elves generally had better eyesight, so when Dick and lyadeline got close to the wall, the sentry sent out a message, and soon the heavy gate of desom was opened.


    This is Dick''s first time to enter the city of high elves. Although it is only a military city, it still can''t hide the prosperity of Quel''Thalas, the towering sharp cylindrical buildings, the corridors floating in the air, the detection and transmission beads slowly rotating around the tower, the Elven soldiers coming and going in the Street, and the civilians living in desomri.


    All this makes dick, who is about to forget his normal life in the war with the dead, feel the taste of peace again.


    "Few people will not be shocked by Quel''Thalas, even desom, it is like a small Quel''Thalas!"


    After reporting to the commander of desom about the attack, lyadeline volunteered to be Dick''s guide and took him around the fortress city. Because she was close to East dalongmir, the elves here were no strangers to human beings, but the pride in her blood made them not take the initiative to say hello to Dick. On the contrary, lyadeline, Almost the most popular person here.


    Beautiful and golden, gentle and intelligent, the Royal sisters are always popular, which is the same in any world.


    "Well, Ms. lyadeline, thank you for your explanation, but I have to go!"


    An hour later, Dick, who had slightly replenished the holy water and supplies, and tasted two high elf delicacies, stood at the gate of desom. He put his fist on his chest and knocked. He was ready to turn over and get on his horse and move towards Quel''Thalas. Although he did not know where Alsace was now, he knew that the king of death knights would not be silent for long.


    "May the light bless you, good knight."


    Lyadeline put her hand on her towering chest and leaned slightly towards Dick, who laughed, raised her whip and hissed. Soon, Dick disappeared at the end of desom''s gate.


    Lyadeline looks at the disappearing Paladin. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. She quickly walks back to her office, writes a brief, and then gives it to the wizard who is in charge of the message.


    Looking at the letter disappearing in the purple magic light, lyadeline''s eyebrows relaxed. She didn''t like to be ungrateful, especially the kindness of saving lives. Dick came with good intentions. There is absolutely no market for his saying about "the invasion of the dead" in Quel''Thalas. It can be predicted that even when she arrives at Quel''Thalas, Dick will encounter obstacles everywhere.


    So she planned to use her own network to help Dick and repay her life-saving kindness.


    At this time, a fierce battle was going on on on a large island near the sea in Quel''Thalas. On the one hand, they are well-equipped rangers with firm fighting will, on the other hand, they are silent, silent, enemies of all life, undead!


    "Multiple arrows!"


    The valiant female general held her battle bow high and stood in the middle of the already chaotic battlefield of the dead. Her eyes swept the huge number of corpses of the dead with cold eyes. From the arrow bag behind her, she took out three silver arrows and put them on the battle bow. With a soft drink, the arrows flew out!


    The silver light spread quickly, three became nine, and nine became the silver streamer full of battlefield. With just one strike, one fifth of the undead were emptied. But this kind of attack was enough to make any army collapse, but it failed to stir up a little wave. The undead still continued to attack the struggling Ranger troops.


    What makes the soldiers collapse most is that the comrades killed by the undead will soon join the undead''s ranks, and their archery is not much weaker than before. In this way, there is a trade-off. Although there are female generals struggling to support them, in the face of the undead who have formed enough military strength, the speed of her killing is far behind the speed of their regeneration.


    "Enough! Retreat! Rangers, retreat! Withdraw from the defense Rune

 Chapter 49

    The adjutant beside the general was stabbed into a hedgehog by three sharp arrows stained with blood. Her eyes shrank. When she was about to fight back, a dark, huge breath suddenly appeared on the other side of the sea. The general felt that it was wrong, and things were no longer simple!


    She pursed her sexy lips, shot three "multiple arrows" in a row, completely defeated the dead who got up again, turned around and quickly disappeared in the battlefield with the disabled soldiers.


    Although the high elves are good at magic, their Ranger troops are equal to the "sentinel troops" on the other side of the mainland. They want to leave, but these undead can''t stop them.


    A few minutes later, Arthas rode on a black, winged, ostentatious horse and walked leisurely to the island. Looking carefully, on the sea he walked, a white path of frost seemed to divide the sea.


    "High spirit, oh, look, I finally found the best archer for my army!"


    Alsace looked at the rangers who had recently joined his army and made a disdainful comment. But when he looked at the colorful defense rune, the brow of the king of death knights was raised.


    "Kel''Thuzad, your" dark line "can be activated! This border is beyond my ability! "


    "Of course... That''s the power of magic! Hehe, but... The strongest fortresses are often broken from the inside, aren''t they? "


    In the face of Kel''Thuzad''s gloomy voice, Alsace''s face did not change. He looked back at the empty Haibo, holding the sadness of frost and the will of the king of death knights, and quickly introduced it to his subordinates who were fighting with the paladins on the battlefield of West dalongmir.


    "Marvin!"


    "Sasaryan!"


    "Marduk!"


    "My most loyal servants, come and see me at Quel''Thalas! I need your strength! Farek, you''re in charge. Before I come back, I want to see my army all over sidaronmir. "


    "For your highness!"


    Four low voices rang out in the spirit of Alsace. He looked at the spirits of the high elves who came out of the grave. Alsace focused on the place of the ghost. The scope of the defense Rune was only Quel''Thalas. There was no defense Rune in the place of the ghost, and if he could capture it, he could go directly from the place of the ghost, Enter East dalongmir.


    Alsace made up his mind and finally took a look at the majestic city of Quel''Thalas, which was protected by the defense rune. The frost sadness in his hand pointed to the location of the land of ghosts. At the next moment, all the dead moved. Under the master''s will, they had found a new direction of killing!


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------


    On the other hand, the female general who was forced to withdraw from the battlefield was alone in the office, wrestling with everything she could find.


    Gorgeous gilt bottles, beautiful jewelry, sharp weapons, everything was thrown on the ground by her, so the simple room became messy.


    This is the first time that I have been forced to retreat in the frontal battlefield since I became an adult!


    Chivalrous general Sylvanas Windrunner, you are crazy!


    Although this time when she encountered the undead, there were only 40 Rangers around her, although this time there was no sign of the raid, although this time she did not even carry her own Windrunner bow, even though this time she was fighting outside the Quel''Thalas border.


    But these reasons can''t change the situation that Sylvanas left the battlefield in a mess. She stared breathlessly at the empty wall, and a voice echoed in her mind.


    What a shame! It''s a disgrace to the Windrunner family!


    My sister, Aurelia windwalker, is a hero who led the army into Draenor world in the second Orc war, destroyed the dark gate and saved the whole world with her own life!


    Her sister, windwalker, also helped the mage ronin in the war to save the trapped Dragon King, and even faced the fallen earth guardian, nesario, the Black Dragon King. She is the pride of the windwalker family and even the Rangers of Quel''Thalas!


    But what about yourself? Just a Ranger general! And a Ranger general who was forced to retreat and run away!


    damn! It''s a shame! Those undead... Those undead, damn it!


    In fact, apart from the glorious deeds of the three windwalkers sisters, Sylvanas''s idea is ridiculous. What is "a mere Ranger general"? There is only one Ranger general in Quel''Thalas, that is to say, all the Rangers in Quel''Thalas are her subordinates. This is already the status of one person and ten thousand people.


    It''s just that the two sisters'' achievements are too great to tell, which makes Sylvanas, the most promising one in this generation of voyagers, feel a bit of embarrassment and pressure. She has been so strong since she was a child that she has to prove that she is no inferior to her sister and sister!


    In fact, in the next 30 years, Sylvanas really proved this point. She and her kingdom almost completely occupied the whole northern Xinjiang, and they are worthy of the name of "king of Northern Xinjiang". She has become the most beautiful, sought after and respected queen in the world.


    Now, of course, Sylvanas doesn''t know that, so she''s feeling ashamed of being forced back by the dead who suddenly appear on the edge of the day-to-day island.


    "Report!"


    A clear voice rang out behind Sylvanas. The Ranger general sorted out his look and turned around. Her amazing height was vividly reflected in the smart style wallet. There was no armor on her slender waist. This was not only for the sake of beauty, but also for the sake of flexibility in the battle.


    Two beautiful legs that are enough to make any male creature crazy are also covered with skin armour. At her feet are a pair of deerskin boots. Behind her is a black cloak that does not affect the fight. She wears black leather gloves on her hands, but this does not reduce her charm at all. On the contrary, it adds a touch of nobility to her.


    But that face is as cold as ice. Yes, this perfect figure, combined with that cold pretty face, makes people not even dare to approach her, because the sharp breath, such as the sharp arrow, is enough to make anyone cold.


    Sylvanas Windrunner, the knight errant General of Quel''Thalas, her other identity besides beauty is that she is only one step away from becoming a hero''s high-level Lord!


    "What''s the matter? Guard


    Asked Sylvanas.


    "Here''s a letter for you from the high priest, Ms. lyadeline!"


    "Oh, bring it up!"


    Sylvanas unfolded the letter from lyadeline, only glanced at it, and her languid face disappeared immediately. She changed her posture and began to read it seriously. After reading it, Sylvanas''s pretty face had a clear expression.


    "Well, it''s the dead from Lordaeron! Still coveting the treasure of Quel''Thalas? I don''t know what to do


    Sylvanas put the paper on the table, supported her head with her hand, unfolded the map of Quel''Thalas, and slid her long fingers on the map,


    "There is also a defense Rune on the day-to-day island. Although it can''t cover the whole territory, that Alsace can''t break it. That is to say, if he continues to stay in Quel''Thalas, his destination will be only a place of ghosts!"


    "Hoo


    The Ranger general stood up, rolled up the map and put it in her purse on her waist. She twisted the bee''s waist and raised her hips, stood up from her chair and called out to the guards outside,


    "Let the Rangers in the sun camp be ready for battle. When I come back from the palace, the whole army will go to the land of ghosts! By the way, find the paladin, Dick Tang, who enters the land of ghosts. I want to see him in Qingfeng Village! "


    "Yes, sir


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    At this time, Dick had no idea that he had been watched by his Majesty the queen, and he had no time to think about those things.


    Because he''s fighting!


    The dead!


    Sudden appearance of the dead!


    Dick can guarantee that these undead are definitely just resurrected. Their strength is very poor. After being awakened from a long sleep, the bodies of these people who have become white bones have very little capacity for death, so their combat effectiveness is very poor. This is why the undead like the soldiers who have just died.


    If the soldiers awakened by Alsace or high-level death knights themselves, they can even keep their own consciousness, but these ancient dead people do not have such treatment.


    Faced with such opponents, even if the number is more, Dick will not be afraid.


    He was riding on the horse, the fire of justice was burning. Every time he hit, he could plough a blank road in the vulnerable group of walking corpses. Behind him, the purified ashes were flying everywhere. Dick''s goal was very clear, that is, the three black robed curse mages who were protected by these walking corpses!


    Judging from their physique, these guys should be the newly dead Elven mages. They can arouse the dead, which shows that these guys have thinking ability. In other words, they must have been killed by Alsace himself!


    damn!


    He came so fast!


    Dick smashed a ferocious Ghoul away with a hammer, but the elite dead who were given evil life by Alsace himself blocked the burning of the holy light for the first time. These guys'' bodies are very tough, and the magic from frostmourning greatly strengthened their combat effectiveness!


    The closer to the three curse mages, the more pressure Dick has.


    "Get out of here!"


    Be caught off guard. Dick roars, the hammer goes to the right hand, and the left hand moves forward, and a flying flail flail, and it smashed the curse of the unawesome curse. The dense density of the Holy Light burned the evil life for the first time. This raid was very powerful, but the price was that Dick''s Breastplate was struck by the ghoul which was frantically attacked by the ghoul.


    "Evil! Retreat


    Dick urges the horse to throw the ghoul hanging on him to the ground, and then the dedication magic appears. The blazing holy light gushing from the ground, together with the trampling of the horse, soon tramples the three elite ghouls into flesh.


    The curse mages who saw this scene finally wanted to leave, but how could Dick give them this opportunity? The paladin pointed his open left hand at the position of the curse mage, and the power of the holy light and order began to converge. Three seconds later, the white light beam shot from Dick''s hand, accurately punctured the curse mage''s body protection magic, and ignited one of his bodies.


    After using it many times, Dick has become more and more adept at Holy Shock.


    Looking at the curse mage whining in the burning of the holy light, Dick clenched his teeth and stopped trying to kill the last curse mage. He took out the Dragon hook from his backpack, swung it around the top of his head for several times, and finally threw it out, although he failed to hook it to the neck of the fleeing curse mage, But he successfully smashed to the ground.


    When the necromancer got up from the ground, a fierce hammer hit him on the ground again. Dick reached out to catch the weak curse mage and forced his decaying head to his eyes.


    Looking at the blood red fire of the dead shining in the ugly head, Dick yelled,


    "Arthas, I know you can hear me! I''m coming. The game begins! I won''t let you get what you want so easily! You remember, you... "


    "Bang!"


    Dick''s words haven''t finished, his curse mage''s body explodes!


    The black, blood red, dark green light fell on Dick''s body in an instant. The power from Alsace, like an unreasonable fist, overturned Dick.


    This is the king of death knights, the answer to the defiant.


    "Poof!"


    Dick rubbed his painful heart and got up from the ground. The moment just now was really beyond his imagination. If he didn''t block the fire of justice in front of him at the critical moment, that blow would be enough to defeat his body that he didn''t have time to mobilize the holy light to protect.


    "Get out of here!"


    Dick knocked over a walking corpse in front of him with one punch. He was about to clean up his armor covered with disgusting and smelly brain and plasma when he heard a buzzing sound of bowstring shaking. He looked back and saw four elf Rangers jumping out of the dark, killing the walking corpses who had lost their command by bowing and archery.


    After noticing Dick''s eyes, one of the elves yelled at him,


    "Dick, the paladin of mankind, you are called up by the Rangers of Quel''Thalas! General Sylvanas is waiting for you in Qingfeng Village. Go! Here we are! "

 Chapter 50

    Qingfeng Village is a common village in Quel''Thalas, but now it has become a big military camp. The Ranger troops and mage troops are repairing their camp. Teams of elite Rangers have been assigned to disperse from here to the whole ghost land and continuously send information back to the base camp.


    Dick is waiting outside the magnificent tent decorated with the flame Phoenix emblem. He doesn''t understand why Sylvanas, who has never been in touch with before, suddenly recruited himself. But he has come all the way from the edge of the land of ghosts and understood how fast Alsace''s march is.


    In just one night, all the seventeen cemeteries in the whole ghost land were dug up. Under the command of death knights and curse mages, the fragile army of walking corpses broke through three strongholds of Rangers overnight, and all 140 Rangers and mages died. This kind of attack speed has shocked the silver moon city.


    Sylvanas did not expect that, just one night after the encounter, the situation was so bad that the situation in the haunted land was deteriorating rapidly. Now, the burden had fallen on her shoulders.


    "Monsieur Paladin, the general is waiting for you. Please follow me!"


    Dick, who came from the ghost land, waited less than ten minutes. A Ranger with a long bow came to him. Dick tied his horse and followed the expressionless Ranger into the tent. As a result, he saw a Tall Female Elf standing not far away from him.


    It''s very bold


    It''s worthy of being the king of banshees in the future!


    "Are you Dick don? Knight Commander of Lordaeron? "


    Sylvanas looks back at Dick, who is also observing the queen who has a great reputation in history. To tell you the truth, when this recognizable face appears in Dick''s eyes, the temptation and surprise disappear in an instant.


    Dick has seen this face hundreds of times. Although it is the first time to see her in reality, Dick''s heart has no fluctuation.


    "Yes, general Sylvanas, I am the head of the stansom regiment, high Knight Dick don!"


    Dick put his fist on his chest and patted. This indifferent attitude surprised Sylvanas who had been observing him. This was the first time that she saw a human who was not attracted by her appearance.


    But now the war is burning, and the general has no time to concentrate on these things. She looks at Dick seriously,


    "I hear you''re warning Quel''Thalas this time? You have news about the dead? "


    Dick shrugged.


    "I think I don''t need my warning any more. Alsace has proved that his target is Quel''Thalas with his own actions! Of course, I know his real goal is Sunwell, but I don''t think even if I said it, you would believe it, would you? "


    "Of course."


    Sylvanas narrowed his eyes and said in a casual tone,


    "As long as the defense rune is still there, no undead can enter Quel''Thalas, but you can see that ALSAS is invading the land of ghosts. Quel''Thalas and the High Elves will not give up any land. This is our first time dealing with the undead, so I need an adjutant who is familiar with the situation. You are very suitable!"


    "Defense Rune! Another defense Rune


    Dick shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to say to these stubborn elves. They believe in the power of defense runes, and they will eventually fail at this point. History has proved that. Dick doesn''t want to repeat the tragedy, but at present, Sylvanas is not the sober man.


    So he resolutely rejected Sylvanas''s offer,


    "I''m sorry, general Sylvanas. I have more important things to do. I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    With that, Dick is about to turn around and leave, but his words are mistaken as fear by the arrogant Sylvanas,


    "Coward!"


    Sylvanas''s voice became colder and colder. She looked at Dick twisting her body,


    "Just one night and one morning, three Ranger strongholds were broken down. 140 Quel''Thalas elves died in the attack. They even had no bones, and even their souls dissipated. I will not allow my compatriots to suffer such nightmares. For fear of sticking blood, they will get out of Quel''Thalas. This is not a weak human kingdom! We will not let your fallen Prince run wild in our land. "


    Dick tilted his head, and the frost was all over his peaceful face,


    "You call me a coward? You want to stop Alsace? Just you You don''t know what kind of enemy you are fighting, stupid and arrogant spirit, you don''t know what you will encounter! I will not take part in a losing war. Goodbye


    Dick threw off his black cloak and put his helmet on his head, but just as he left the tent, he said to Sylvanas,


    "In one night, Alsace could not arouse the spirits of the dead in seventeen cemeteries, so I guess this time he should use flying arms such as gargoyles. If I were you, I would search every inch of the sky carefully, and your holy water reserves are too small, and the number of priests is not enough..."


    "Go away!"


    Good advice, got a bad response, Dick left the tent without looking back, untied the reins of the horse, finally took a look at the elf soldiers who had been fully in action, shook his head, drove the horse to the direction of the ghost land.


    There''s nothing to see. This army is dead! Just as in history, the arrogant elves did not know enough about the dead. Not only did they not recruit priests and a few paladins of Quel''Thalas to join the army, but also they did not prepare enough strategic materials such as holy water.


    The two sides launched a large-scale Legion war in the land of the ghost. As a result, with more and more soldiers on both sides falling down, the military strength of the undead side will also be more and more. When the magic power of the mage troops is exhausted, they can only go the way of defeat.


    Now in retrospect, Sylvanas should have died in this battle.


    But now Dick has no affection for this domineering elf. When the indifference queen in the game comes to reality, she is just a disgusting iceberg girl.


    But Dick didn''t cheat Sylvanas. He really had something very important to do. After galloping for three hours, Dick finally returned to desom, the land of ghosts. Instead of entering the city, he turned around the city and finally found a temporary camp in the woods not far from desom.


    That''s his only reinforcements in Quel''Thalas, the Elven paladins from the order of the silver hand.


    Before entering the territory of Quel''Thalas, Dick wrote a letter to the order of the hand of silver, including a request for assistance. There are not many Elven Paladins in the order of the hand of silver, because the high elves believe in the power of magic, and even the priests are few. However, dasohan, the current commander of the order of the hand of silver, is still the first time after receiving the letter from Dick, They sent all the Elven paladins back.


    Dick got off his horse and went into the jungle. He saw a familiar figure sitting outside the camp, so he called out,


    "Myra!"


    "Who?"


    With a bloody sword on his back, Myra Liming blade, the paladin of the elves, looks back. When he sees Dick, he is obviously relieved. The paladin, who inherits the height and face of the elves, steps forward quickly and gives Dick a warm hug.


    Myra is another disciple of Uther. It is said that she is an orphan of the high elves. After being adopted by Uther, she has been learning the way of light. Now she is a high-level knight.


    For various reasons, he also joined the leader of the Elven Paladins in the order of the hand of silver. Myra knew that dick gave his mentor Uther the chance to keep his soul. Therefore, he was also very enthusiastic about Dick.


    After sitting in the camp for a few minutes, the other Elven paladins who received the message from Myra also rushed back from outside the camp, a total of 37 people. Before they set out, they were instructed that fire of justice Dick would be their temporary commander.


    "No more nonsense, brothers!"


    Dick stood up and said to the paladins who looked at him,


    "I believe you already know that Alsace bastard has extended his paw to Quel''Thalas. This is your motherland, and I believe you are willing to pay for it! But the silver hand is still fighting against the undead of Lordaeron, so we can only rely on ourselves


    "We can actually unite with silver moon city. King anastarian is a wise mage. He..."


    Myra looks in the direction of Quel''Thalas and suggests to Dick, but is interrupted by Dick, who looks at Myra seriously,


    "My brother, I''ve tried, but your Ranger general, Sylvanas Windrunner, is adamant. She wants to take Ranger troops and fight with the undead in the land of the ghost. She doesn''t even want me to stay in Quel''Thalas!"


    "Is Windrunner crazy?"


    Cried a young elf Paladin excitedly,


    "Ordinary war can''t deal with large-scale undead at all, they can only become the source of arms of Alsace! Only large-scale holy light and holy water attacks can suppress them! "


    "Yes! Bourne, you''re right! I suggested that they enlist priests and prepare holy water, but it seems that general Sylvanas would not take my advice... "


    Dick shrugged, but before he finished, the voice of the task triggered in his mind.


    "Drop... Trigger mission, choose a day to die!"


    "Alsace''s goal is the Sunwell. He won''t stop killing until he reaches this goal, but maybe we can try to delay his destruction."


    "Explanation: try to save Sylvanas windwalker. Note: this task is the second node of the pause of the large task history wheel. You can''t give up or refuse it. If it fails, it will be judged that the large task fails! "


    "Furfural..."


    Dick took a deep breath. He clenched his fist, and then relaxed. He looked at the Paladins in front of him. He could not say what he was ready to say. A few seconds later, Dick spoke again without expression.


    "Brothers, I know it''s hard for us to do this, but I can''t sit back and watch Quel''Thalas suffer the same fate as Lordaeron out of personal hatred or public indignation, so brothers... Let''s go to desom and recruit priests and soldiers who are willing to join us, prepare holy water, and we will fight, at least... At least save Sylvanas, Only she can change the day-to-day decision at this time


    When Dick finished speaking, he swept the eyes of all the Elven paladins,


    "This task is very difficult. I don''t even have a clue, so I won''t force you to join this desperate journey, but... There are some things we can''t help doing, so... Give you ten minutes to think about. After ten minutes, it''s time for us to join this war!"


    With that, Dick turned and walked out of the camp. Ten minutes later, when Dick came back, 37 people, many of them, stood opposite him. Myra dawn blade stood opposite him. Looking at Dick''s smile, Myra rubbed out his weapon behind him.


    "Draw your sword, gentlemen! For Quel''Thalas! "

 Chapter 51

    Sylvanas has lost his seventh Ranger camp. To be exact, all of Quel''Thalas''s strongholds in ghost land have been removed, except for desom, a large fortress at the southernmost end of ghost land, and taqueline, an important camp that has been surrounded.


    The morning star tower and the Sun Temple of the mage Council of silver moon city have lost contact for three days. All the civilians in Jinwu village and Fengxing village have been slaughtered, which makes the whole Quel''Thalas panic. Therefore, silver moon Council has also exerted great pressure on Sylvanas, asking her to calm down the hidden danger of the undead as soon as possible.


    "Hidden danger In the eyes of those fools, the 70000 dead are just "hidden dangers"! "


    Sylvanas is no longer indifferent and calm as she was three days ago. She is holding the order from the silver moon Council. Her silver teeth are almost crushed. When she sees the smoke rising in Jinwu village, she doesn''t want to send troops to rescue, but she also finds the weakness of her army.


    That coward is right, there is no holy water, no priest, ordinary soldiers face a huge number of the dead, there is no hope of victory! Even with the help of the powerful magic of the mages, it can only temporarily level the situation. Although Quel''Thalas is known as "the city of mages", not every spirit is a qualified mage.


    The high elves inherited the advantages of the elves. They had a long life, but it was very difficult to reproduce. Although they had been rooted in Quel''Thalas for 7000 years, now the total population of Quel''Thalas is only 200W, even one third of the total population of Lordaeron.


    Every ELF''s life is precious, but now, Sylvanas has to take their lives as a gamble. It''s the third time that taquillin sentry has asked for help. Sylvanas can''t ask for more from the sentry who has been in the sea of the dead for three days, and she can''t wait in the defense Rune.


    Although the amount of holy water is far from enough, Sylvanas decided to send troops today to bring back the heroes from the taquillin sentry.


    Sylvanas''s plan is very risky, but she thinks that after the mage troops have cleared the road from Qingfeng Village to the taquillin sentry, with the high mobility of the Ranger troops, they can completely withdraw from the defense Rune before the dead surround.


    When 4000 Rangers set out, Sylvanas rode on her own land bird. Now she regrets that she didn''t force the coward to stay with her, because what he said has been confirmed one by one.


    In three days, Rangers destroyed at least 100 stone ghost statues, but Sylvanas knew that this kind of Dark Monster must have covered the whole ghost land. Due to the small number of dragon hawk troops, they could not clear the airspace, so before the war, Rangers lost their biggest advantage - hiding!


    But still, Sylvanas has no way... As Dick said, there are some things she has to do!


    "Cylon! After I leave, you and hadullen take two Ranger troops with them respectively, as a support, waiting for my news! "


    Sylvanas nodded to the two adjutants behind him, lothema, who had a meeting with Dick. Another young Ranger Lord with golden hair, silver headband and gorgeous crossbow also nodded to show that he knew.


    At last, the female general took a look at the bright sunshine of Qingfeng Village and Quel''Thalas, as well as the buildings with strong spirit style behind her. She suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She shook her head and threw it aside. Then she raised her left hand and waved down. 4000 Rangers and mages marched forward and bravely walked out of the protection of Quel''Thalas defense rune.


    On the other side, Arthas, who was sitting on a cold stone, closed his eyes and pondered, stood up. In the spiritual connection of the stone figure ghost, Arthas saw the scene of the Elven Rangers walking out of the defense rune, which made the eyes of the king of death knight who had been waiting for the opportunity shine. He drew the sadness of the magic sword frost from the stone in front of him, and gently lifted it, and the stone cracked.


    With the blessing of his Majesty''s will, on the empty ground around him, countless double blood red fire of the dead suddenly ignited, and even the ground began to shake violently.


    "The prey is in the net! My good hunters, let''s go


    Arthas stepped on the hissing horse. His favorite horse, invincible, swung forward with one hand. Behind him, the ghost statues hanging upside down on the dead tree trunks in the dense forest flapped their wings and roared into the sky to block out the sun. Under the dark sky, they showed their ferocity.


    The skeletal steed, blessed by the power of death of Frostmourne, slaps the black and ragged bat wings that should not exist, runs up for a few steps, and flies into the sky with its villain master. On the other side, the death knights lurking in the periphery of the ghost land also receive the master''s will from the spiritual network shared by Frostmourne, so at this moment, if you look down from the sky, You can see that three black cavalry, from three directions, are rushing to the location of the taquillin sentry.


    All of this, Sylvanas is moving at a high speed, I don''t know!


    But the two sides who are about to meet do not find that on the southernmost battlefield of the land of ghosts, there is also a team of horses and land birds mixed together, which is moving towards the direction of taquillin. They started earlier, but because of their slow speed, it is probably difficult to catch up with the start of the war between the living and the dead.


    "Paladin, follow me! Open the way for the priests


    Dick is riding on a tall horse, shouting for his teammates. Myra dawn''s blade urges the horse and follows him quickly. Other paladins attach the holy light to their weapons and charge towards the sea of the dead in front of the team.


    It is worth mentioning that behind the paladins, there are nearly 20 Elven soldiers riding on the land birds charging with the paladins. They are wearing bright red phoenix armor completely different from the paladins. Holding the Elven saber and badge shield, they put down the full helmet. Although there is no holy light surging, they are blessed by the priests who are not far from the battlefield, These soldiers also have the power to kill the dead.


    Lyadeline was standing in front of more than a dozen priests. When Myra dawn blade entered desom to recruit volunteers, the high-ranking priest first joined the team to save general Sylvanas.


    Sylvanas is her friend. She doesn''t want to see her die in the war with the undead. Although she still has doubts about the combat effectiveness of this team, when she sees Dick, lyadeline puts the last question behind her mind. She instinctively feels that dick can be trusted.


    However, this team has been extremely unlucky since it started. During the two-day March, it encountered five attacks by the undead. Both the priest and paladin have healing magic, so they have not reduced their number. However, all of them are very tired, and they are at least one third of the way away from taquillin.


    "Holy light! Purify this land


    Dick will be infused with the holy power, and the shining fire of justice in his hand, every swing, can set off a frenzy in the dead sea, after opening the ring of punishment, followed by his paladins quickly killed through the dead sea, because the Knights are not far away, so this penetration, successful in the dead sea, separated a road of ashes.


    With Dick''s present holy power, these are far from powerful undead, almost as long as they touch his variant holy light mixed with the power of order, they are the result of vanishing.


    Lyadeline and the priests, under the protection of the returning paladins, urged the land birds to cross the battlefield quickly. But after they got rid of the slow pursuit of the undead army, Dick, frowning, clenched in his left hand, hit the sky with a holy shock. At the next moment, a stone ghost with flapping wings fell from the sky and was killed by Myra.


    Dick looked at the direction the other gargoyles were fleeing. He turned back and yelled to the priests and soldiers,


    "The battle of takurin begins! The endurance of your land birds is too poor. Our horses can bear the weight of two people. Riders, two people ride together to relieve the fatigue of the horses with the holy light. We don''t have much time left! "


    With that, Dick urges the horse to run to lyadeline and reaches out his hand to her. The high priest stares at Dick and hands him his hand. Dick pulls hard and holds lyadeline, who is very light, to the horse. Other knights also finish the transfer quickly.


    The warm holy light was put into the horses'' body by the knights, and the warm energy soon restored the tired horses'' energy. After a few minutes'' rest, the people attacked taquillin again.


    Lady lyadeline was a little uneasy when she was held in her arms by Dick. She asked softly,


    "Maybe... Maybe Sylvanas can break through..."


    "Don''t dream, Ms. lyadeline. As you can see, Alsace even spared no effort to stop the only paladins who could do terrible harm to his legion. This shows that he is determined to win the chivalrous army of Sylvanas!"


    Dick said to lyadeline as he steered the galloping horse,


    "I just can''t imagine how bad the situation will be if the resurrected Rangers join the army of Alsace... Even Sylvanas, if her high Lord is also transformed into a necromancer..."


    "No! Women in the Windrunner family don''t die that easily! "


    Lyadeline clenches her teeth and interrupts Dick''s guess. The paladin smiles and doesn''t speak. Because of the speed of the horse, the priest''s body even clings to his armor. Dick can smell the fragrance of lyadeline''s hair, which makes him a little confused. But as soon as he thinks about the face of the first lady, his inner fluctuation will soon subside.


    "Knight dick... Are we really in time?"


    Some dejected and worried voice of lyadeline came into Dick''s ear again. This time, the paladin did not answer immediately. He looked at the land occupied by wandering corpses and said in a deep voice,


    "If we don''t do it, it''s never too late. We''ve done everything we can... Leave the rest to fate!"


    "Well... Sylvanas... Hold on! I''m coming! "


    Ms. lyadeline reached out and pulled out the hair blocking her eyes. She took over Dick''s palm and continuously injected her holy energy into the horse''s body. Don''t doubt lyadeline''s attainments in Holy Light magic. Her holy energy is nearly three times more than Dick''s!


    As Dick approached the battlefield with paladins and priests, Sylvanas was desperate.


    She looks around, dead! All the dead!


    The sky, the earth, is the blood red fire of the dead burning! When the first worm like spider demon appeared in the Ranger army from below the ground, Sylvanas had a premonition that the situation was wrong. When the Gargoyle grabbed the pestilence jar and raided the protected mages from the sky, Sylvanas had decided that they were ambushed!

 Chapter 52

    When the Ranger troops who fought and retreated entered the "surrounded" taquillin sentry, Sylvanas looked at the flattened sentry and felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    Taquillin! Taquillin has long been destroyed... This is a despicable plot!


    Alsace''s purpose is to lead her into this ambush, even the reinforcements led by lothema and hadullen! Sylvanas saw the red fireworks rising from behind, a sign that reinforcements were under attack.


    4000 Rangers face the undead surrounded from all directions. They don''t wait to die, but continue to fight. However, when Marduk in black and Marvin lead the death knight team composed of all the elves to rush into the Rangers, everything is in chaos.


    Sylvanas clenched his teeth, put his bow on his arm, and cut off the heads of five close ghouls. Then he took out the knife on his belt, and accurately swung it to the head of sasaryan, the death knight who attacked her from the side, and forced him back.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Three multiple arrows were fired from the Ranger general''s bow to clear her direction. Sylvanas was as light as a female panther. She carried the bow back behind her, wiped her hands on her waist, and two machetes appeared in her hands.


    Then, a dance of killing appeared on the battlefield. The newly forced death knights sasaryan and Sylvanas matched each other in three moves, then they were cut off their arms and had to withdraw from the battle. The goal of the Ranger general''s raid was very clear, that is, Alsace, who was firmly protected by the three hatred.


    She determined that he was the commander of the undead army. As long as he was killed, the undead with precise cooperation would return to the chaotic posture of the past. That was the only way for the Rangers to survive!


    Rangers, a branch of the hunter profession, abandon their ability to have powerful animal companions and focus all their energy on shooting skills and melee martial arts. Excellent Rangers can even launch fierce attacks with soldiers, among which Sylvanas is the best.


    The constitution of high elves is heavily inclined to agility and magic. At least before the destruction of Quel''Thalas, few elves would choose the way of vulgar soldiers. Only the most inferior civilian elves would do so, so they tried to use complex martial arts and dexterity to replace the wildness and unyielding of soldiers.


    In the face of orcs and trolls, this kind of combat method has won. But in the face of the endless number of undead, the lack of heavy armor class which can fight for a long time immediately appears.


    Even the local army of Lordaeron, with heavy armor and broad shield, will not rout so fast when facing the same number of dead! Rangers can only fight and carry small shields, and they don''t wear heavy armor, and their flexible leather armor is their best protection.


    But the heavy armor can resist the ghoul''s claw attack and tear attack, even in the face of the death knight''s heavy weapons, but the leather armor can''t! Not every Ranger has the melee ability of Sylvanas. After being approached by fast ghouls, they hardly have much self-protection ability.


    After 7000 years, the high elves finally paid for their stubbornness, arrogance and serious partiality! The price is their lives!


    "Arthas! You''re dead! "


    Sylvanas evaded the attack of the three hateful hooks and locks. She jumped onto the hook and lock that hit the ground, made a crazy dash forward, and then jumped into the air. She made a perfect forward somersault, with delicate sharp machetes on both sides of her body, and her two high-level hateful heads soared up.


    In the face of high-level lords inclined to agility, the heaviness of disgust becomes their fatal wound.


    One blow killed both ends of hatred. There was a touch of coldness in Sylvanas'' eyes. Now, there was no obstacle between her and Alsace!


    But Sylvanas ignored one point... Alsace stood outside the battlefield to command, which does not mean that Alsace is not good at martial arts. In fact, in the face of the sadness of magic sword frost, any mortal weapon is so weak!


    Alsace, wearing blue and Black Skull armor, turns his gray eyes to Sylvanas, who pours on him. The Ranger general has lost her previous indifference. Now she is like a flower of death in full bloom, beautiful and dangerous.


    "Dang!"


    Two crossed spirit sabres and frostmourning touch, and Alsace''s random strike pushes Sylvanas to the rear. The spirit general falls to the ground and shakes his hand.


    "This guy is so powerful! Damn it


    Sylvanas felt a bit tricky, while Alsace stood in the same place with his sword in his hands. He looked at Sylvanas''s perfect body curiously, but there was no appreciation in his eyes. He was swept by Alsace''s eyes, and the Ranger general was cold. His eyes were like looking at a weapon.


    "You will be my sharpest sword..."


    Alsace pointed Frost''s sadness at Sylvanas, stretched his left hand forward and hooked his hand to her. This contemptuous action made the Ranger general''s inner depression reach the highest point.


    "Don''t talk big! Die


    Sylvanas launched an attack again. This time, driven by her emotion, a blue eagle appeared in front of her elegant figure. Originally, it was flying at an unparalleled speed and went up a step again. It was really like a breeze passing by.


    "The eagle guards!"


    Sylvanas, who used the hunter''s Secret skills, had faster machetes in his hands, which were like two silver lights waving, flying and chopping to Alsace''s head and chest. But just before the sharp blade was added to his body, Alsace''s palm turned forward, and a sharp and terrible cold energy gushed out of his palm.


    "The wind blows!"


    Sylvanas couldn''t dodge. At the moment when the ice was added to her body, she only had time to move her body to the left. However, her perfect left leg was stained by the gushing cold, which made her proud. In the dark, it was like a gust of wind speed, which slowed down in vain.


    "Look! This is your death


    Frost''s sadness with a faint blue light, straight cut to the knight errant general''s body, but just before the sharp blade was added, Sylvanas quickly wiped it on her slender waist. It was like a pendant of iron silk thread, which was thrown into the air by her. There were eight flying leaves on the silk thread. Although it looked very inconspicuous, every time she hit Frost''s sadness, Can deflect the heavy blade.


    "Deterrence!"


    It''s also a kind of Hunter''s secret skill. Of course, only a deterrent can''t stop Alsace''s sword edge, so Sylvanas held the little turtle shell Rune on his wrist and recited the mantra. A layer of Green Tortoise Shell energy protection blocked Frost''s sadness.


    "The tortoise guards!"


    The last hunter''s secret skill to protect his life, Sylvanas, under the protection of the tortoise, pressed his hands on the blade of Frost''s sad sword and pushed it with the power of Alsace''s sword. His body was as light as a feather. After two weeks in the air, he fell to the ground in a half kneeling posture.


    This is not a retreat, because at that moment in the air, windwalker''s bow had already landed in her hands. When she landed, a silver arrow had been put on the bowstring.


    For a Ranger like Sylvanas, archery with a bow has almost become an instinct. At this distance, she doesn''t need to aim at all. When Alsace rushes towards her, the silver arrow, with the power of the bowstring being completely pulled apart, rushes to Alsace''s chest with a whistling sound that pierces the air.


    "The bite of chimera!"


    One of the most powerful secret skills of Rangers, Sylvanas once used this arrow to kill the sea monster invading the daily Island, which is almost her unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    But Alsace didn''t dodge this arrow. In fact, the strongest strike of the high Lord, the speed, had exceeded the speed of sound. At this distance, Alsace couldn''t dodge. He had to let the silver light pierce his chest, leaving a hole.


    However, Sylvanas did not see the pain from Alsace''s eyes. On the contrary, the king of death knights had a smile of conspiracy.


    "Hula Lala!"


    The sound of the chain flying came to Sylvanas'' ears, but she couldn''t escape. The barbed hook of hate locked her slender body for three circles, and then a huge force lifted her from the ground. The Ranger who is not good at strength can''t match the strength of hate, so Sylvanas can only endure the pain under the last head of hate, Put your arms in front of you.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like the sound of the shell landing, the dust overflowing, Sylvanas has not yet recovered from the vertigo of the impact, the whistling of Frost''s sadness has already sounded in front of her body, she can only hasten to put the double blades in front of her body, but how can Alsace''s accumulation strike be so easily blocked?


    The well-made spirit saber was broken from the center, and the flying fragments left a few bloodstains on Sylvanas''s body. She was also pushed by this force, and retreated several circles on the ground in embarrassment. When she opened her eyes, the grimacing Alsace had raised Frost''s sorrow high, and the black blue blade was facing her high chest.


    "You''re... Done..."


    Sylvanas painfully closed her eyes... She... Lost.


    "Holy... Shock!"


    At this moment, a roar awakened Sylvanas, and then she saw a fierce Beige light hit the falling blade of frostmourning, deflected it slightly, rubbed the outer layer of Sylvanas skin armor, and penetrated into the ground.


    "Arthas! I said, I won''t let you get away with it so easily! Now, here I am


    "Ha la la!"


    It was the sound of chains again, but at this moment, the Dragon hook covered with holy light was tied to Sylvanas''s arm. When Alsace reached out and grasped Sylvanas''s other arm, he lifted her body into the air.


    At this moment, Sylvanas was so happy that she stared at Alsace,


    "It won''t end like this! I''ll be back! "


    "Whoosh!"


    The magic glove on Sylvanas''s left arm, which was seized by Alsace, was quickly separated from her skin under the master''s command. The angry Alsace used the grip of death again. However, the high-level hatred, which was knocked down by Myra dawn blade and other paladins, just stopped in the middle of the grip of death and the body of Sylvanas who was dragged backward by Dick.


    Even the king of death knights, there is no way to let the grip of death penetrate the entity... So he can only watch the rescued Sylvanas disappear in his sight.


    "Dick!!! I''m going to kill you! "


    Alsace yelled angrily. This is definitely the first time that he had such a violent emotional reaction because of Dick''s intervention. Under his command, all the dead around rushed to the direction of Dick and others'' escape, swearing to block them on the road.


    "Holy water


    Dick, who is carrying Sylvanas, shouts behind him without looking back. The excited Knights throw their compressed water bags to the undead in all directions. The water bags fall to the ground, and the highly compressed holy water is like a rain, drenching the undead thoroughly.


    Although holy water does not kill these high-level spirits, the pain of burning souls slows them down a bit.


    That''s enough!


    Lyadeline and more than a dozen priests built a large holy light border in front of them. The horses and the birds were there, which was the starting point of their escape.


    "We''ll stay and break it! Take the general and go


    The more than a dozen Elven warriors from desom saw the tragedy of Sylvanas, who was resisted by dick on his shoulder and didn''t know his life and death. They were furious. They formed a tight formation behind Dick and the others.


    They didn''t know what it meant, but they still did it. Dick was silent and didn''t speak, and his speed was a little faster. At a critical moment, there would always be heroes standing up. In the face of the death brought by Alsace, the elves of Quel''Thalas also understood the truth of sacrifice.

 Chapter 53

    "Pa!"


    After rushing into the light barrier, Dick breathlessly pats Sylvanas on her hip, and then puts a bow into her hand,


    "Woman, remember the dozen soldiers who died for you. Now it''s up to you!"


    The Holy Shock, which deflected Frost''s sorrow, had used up all his holy power. Myra and lyadeline, who followed Dick all the way to the battlefield, were all wounded. If the battle circle of Alsace and Sylvanas had not been close to the edge of the battlefield, this exhausted team would not have been able to rescue Sylvanas.


    The Ranger general survived, ignoring Dick''s rude behavior. Her waist was disgusted by the chain full of burrs, and the piercing was full of blood. But now is not the time to feel the pain. Sylvanas took the bow, and without saying a word, she turned back with two multiple arrows.


    Whistling wrong arrow shadow, soon will chase, the fastest of the ghouls are shot to the ground, take this opportunity, paladins have to take out holy water into their mouth, even liaderine these priests, also follow the action of the knight, the bitter holy water directly into their mouth.


    Although the method is rough, but the effect is very good. Saint can recover quickly. Lyadeline grabs the faltering Sylvanas, puts her hands on her waist, and a huge amount of holy light is injected into Sylvanas''s body.


    But when lyadeline wants to continue treatment, her body is held in her arms by Dick. As soon as lyadeline wants to struggle, she hears Dick whispering,


    "Enough, just save the woman''s life. It''s time for us to go! Alsace won''t let us go


    Sylvanas also insisted on supporting herself with her bow. She bit her teeth and glared at Dick,


    "The coward is right. The most important thing now is to find hadullen''s reinforcements and withdraw them from the defense Rune!"


    Dick glanced at the embarrassed Sylvanas and snorted,


    "Now you know who you''re dealing with? Woman... If it wasn''t for... I wouldn''t have saved you! "


    There''s no problem with Dick''s words, but the problem is that he''s holding lyadeline''s arm now, and she doesn''t understand the meaning of the words. Meanwhile, lyadeline, who is in a mess, remembers that she told Dick more than once that she must find a way to save Sylvanas.


    Is... Dick working so hard just for... For


    So in MS. lyadeline''s reddish cheek, a wonderful misunderstanding... Came into being.


    But what makes dick curious is that even though he ridicules him so much, Sylvanas is still not angry. Instead, he walks to a land bird without saying a word. Dick feels strange and boring, so he hums awkwardly twice and sits on the horse with lyadeline in his arms.


    "As before, the priests are responsible for replenishing the energy for the horses! Our goal is Quel''Thalas, remember, don''t fall behind... Alsace won''t let us go, the whole ghost land will be our obstacle... So you know what it means to fall behind! "


    All of them were silent, but no one asked. Silvanas climbed up the ground bird, identified the direction, and ran to the southwest of the battlefield with the ready knights.


    "Go first... First to Fengxing village, then go along the river bank to Quel''Thalas. There are dense forests for us to hide along the way. Hadulen''s reinforcements are slower than Theron''s reinforcements. They should still be in the ruins of Jinwu village now."


    Hearing the command of Sylvanas, Dick nodded. The Ranger general didn''t feel dizzy. At least he knew what was the most important thing now. When they ran into the dense forest, the stone figures and ghosts full of the ghost land lost their use. The detection ability of these flying demons was not strong. As long as they didn''t take the initiative to expose them, Alsace could hardly find their whereabouts.


    There were less than a dozen soldiers in the team. Myra and other knights were not in a high mood. A silent and mourning atmosphere filled the whole team. The horses were marching hard in the woods. Everyone took this opportunity to repair their tired bodies.


    Lyadeline buried her head in Dick''s chest, and he could feel, the high priest, crying.


    "Mr. Dick, why war... Why us?"


    Dick could not answer this question, but he remembered a sentence in a previous novel. He held the reins with one hand, and Dick patted lyadeline''s trembling shoulder with his left hand,


    "War always happens, and we have to accept it. Good people will always be bullied by evil, but will you join in evil because of this? "


    Lyadeline did not speak, but Dick could feel that the strong lady had got rid of the fear of taking advantage of the opportunity. She put her palm on the horse''s neck and poured the holy light into the horse''s body continuously, so as to relieve the fatigue of the horse due to the long-distance attack.


    All the survivors are fighting for survival, especially Sylvanas. This tragic defeat makes her really understand the fighting power of the undead under Alsace. If silver moon city still regards these undead as a "hidden danger", then Quel''Thalas is really dangerous.


    It''s war... It''s war enough to destroy the country!


    "Whoosh!"


    The purple armored land bird is galloping, Sylvanas suddenly raised his head, arched with a bow, and hit the ground in front of the crowd at the moment when the black arrow pierced the swaying branches of the forest.


    "Enemy attack! 200 meters ahead, a undead is approaching! "


    Sylvanas closed her eyes. The green light was moving in the palm of her hand. A few seconds later, the accurate warning message was sent out. Dick''s face cleared and quickly put lyadeline in his arms on the ground,


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to treat her quickly!"


    Lyadeline nodded and led the priests around to Sylvanas, while Dick waved forward,


    "Knights, follow me!"


    "Ta TA TA!"


    The horses began to speed up. Dick, as the leader of the charge, opened the ring of punishment. All the paladins had white spots on their bodies. The distance of 200 meters was crossed in the blink of an eye. When Dick took the lead in smashing the flail of holy light on the heads of the death knights who had just entered the dense forest, the guy in charge just reflected.


    "It''s the paladin! Go! Kill them


    This is a death knight captain with a black Rune sword. He is not the same as other death knights. His body is covered with a black coat. Dick can see the details of this guy at a glance.


    Marduk in black, one of the death knights of the psychic college, destroyed Dalong county with the undead in the original history, and killed redpas and Pamela by himself. Now because of Dick''s intervention, Marduk in black can''t even get into East dalongmir, so he can''t do this ugly thing.


    "Marduk! Today is your day of death


    With a wave of his left hand, Dick drives the Holy Light flail to fall on his head, but a layer of Green Shield appears on the surface of Marduk''s body, which blocks the Holy Light flail out of his body. He drives the death horse towards dick with a grim smile.


    "Dangdang!"


    With three loud noises, Marduk stepped back three steps, while Dick fell from his horse. His right arm was almost numb. The paladin quickly stood firm. He looked at Marduk. This guy is worthy of being a notorious guy in history. What a great strength!


    "Ga ga ga... Fire of justice, Dick, the famous warrior of light, I''ll take your head!"


    Madhuk once again urged the death horse in his crotch, raised the Epee horizontally, and in the middle of the charge, he cleaved to Dick''s head. Dick jumped back and narrowly avoided the blow. He wiped his left hand on his waist, and the gray dragon hook appeared in his hand.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The wind from the chain smashed the ghoul who came up to dick in the chaos. When maduc rushed over with a wild smile again, Dick saw the opportunity, threw the Dragon hook forward, and rolled his whole body to the left. He didn''t see the point of the chain, but quickly wrapped the chain in the tree beside him.


    Marduk saw the Dragon hook tied to the leg of the death horse. The experienced former mercenary immediately grabbed the reins of the horse and tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    The forward running death steed didn''t stop, the solid dragon hook collapsed straight at this moment, the death steed was suddenly pulled by a huge force in the fast running, this already lost life steed''s dull hiss, the whole body lost its balance, and Marduk was thrown out.


    Marduk rolled twice on the ground, shaking his head. As soon as he stood up, a giant flail of holy light hit his head. The death knight, a high-level undead, would not be directly killed by the order trial. However, the dizziness was inevitable. He only had time to lay a layer of blood shield around his body, and fell into the ignorant silence.


    In this short two seconds, Dick, like a downhill tiger, swung the hammer of the holy light and smashed it three times on the surface of Marduk''s body. The first time, the blood shield rippled, the second time, the blood shield broke in the burning of the holy light, and the third time, when Marduk was just sober, The fire of justice, with a blazing light like a flame, hit maduc''s heart and beat him out.


    "Boom!"


    When the holy light meets the breath of death, just like Mars meets gasoline, it bursts a golden flash on madhuk. Dick still wants to pursue him, but madhuk, who has recovered, blocks the Epee in front of him, and doesn''t give Dick any chance to attack.


    Dick can see that maduc is definitely a blood death knight specializing in blood runes. This type of death knight is called "blood DK" in the game. It has average attack power but strong defense power. It is a typical tank class.


    It''s impossible to take maduc down quickly, but Dick really doesn''t have much time to spend on him. He has to come up with a way to solve maduc quickly.


    Otherwise, waiting for other undead to come up, these people don''t want to run away!


    Dick is very anxious. His attack is getting faster and faster. The divine power blessing triggered by the fire of justice has already reached the threshold of 110 power. Unless Dick''s rank is increased, this threshold will not change in a short time.


    However, with the aggravation of the battle, the probability of "holy light flash" triggered by holy hammer is also higher and higher. At the end of another round of attack, Dick subconsciously needs to brush the Holy Light accumulated in the palm of his hand on himself to relieve his fatigue.


    But another idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Taking advantage of the opportunity of madhuk''s sword, Dick''s left hand suddenly extended to the front. The weak holy light flashed, and the Holy Light brushed on the unexpected madhuk. The sudden burning pain made madhuk''s huge sword slow down, and the originally impenetrable attack suddenly appeared a bit of disorder.


    Dick''s eyes flashed. He caught the plane, and the hammer flew up. One hammer beat maduc back several steps!


    The significance of this blow is more than that. Dick has found a way to break the game, and new tactics have been formed in his mind!

 Chapter 54

    Flash of light, which was originally a skill of knights in the game. Let''s not talk about the setting of the game. In fact, Dick didn''t understand this skill all the time.


    When dick gets the hammer of the fire of justice, there is one of the hammer''s attributes. When he attacks, he has a 20% chance to trigger the flash of the holy light. In reality, the principle of the flash of the holy light is that every time Dick''s holy energy flows into the fire of justice, the hammer will absorb a little energy of the holy light. When the flash of the holy light is triggered, The hammer will pour the remaining energy back into Dick''s hands.


    Before, the holy light energy would be used by Dick to heal his body or other comrades in arms. But at this moment, Dick recalled the fighting method of punishing knights in the game. The flash of holy light is a very important means of attack.


    To be exact, that skill should be called exorcism! Use holy light to attack with magic and weapons to cause high explosive damage to the enemy.


    The real fight, Exorcism and flash of the holy light are all pure holy light energy, and there is no distinction between attributes, so Dick also grasped the new fighting ideas.


    "Dang!"


    It''s also a weapon collision. The black, huge sword with blood red energy and the hammer burning holy light come together. The bodies of the two sides are close. They are wrestling. Except for the monks who can turn martial arts into art and the fast thieves, most of the other melee''s fighting methods are this kind of wrestling and collision with no technical content.


    But it is this kind of collision that can bring passion and fanaticism to both sides.


    "You can''t escape! The master will tear you up


    Madhuk said to Dick coldly, the latter''s firm eyes stabbed madhuk''s face from under the silver helmet,


    "Master? Only pigs and dogs can recognize their masters! "


    "Bang!"


    The wrestling process is over. The battle between the Black Death Knight and the white Paladin begins again. Dick has been looking for the feeling. Therefore, he deliberately increases the holy energy in the hammer every time, so that his holy energy can be consumed quickly. But for Dick who is looking for the fighter plane, this kind of consumption is worth it.


    "Hum!"


    The hammer trembled, and Dick knew that the flash of light had triggered it.


    Right now!


    The fire of justice and the rune sword collided and separated again. Dick let go of the hammer he held in both hands. The silver hand passed in front of Marduk like a sharp blade. The flash energy of the Holy Light stored in his palm, like a holy sword, quickly pierced Marduk''s shoulder.


    When both sides are rare elites, the threat of energy attack is far less than that of physical weapons. Therefore, Marduk does not have a special response to this attack. However, he does not know that with the blessing of hammer, Dick''s current energy attack is not as fragile as he thought.


    The sword of light, formed by the flash of light, pierced madhuk''s shoulder. It was only when the dark energy was boiling that madhuk felt the numbness of his right arm.


    But this was just the beginning. In the next half minute, the flash of the holy light triggered three times. Three swords of the holy light made three terrible scars on madhuk''s body. As the last blow, Dick no longer retained his holy power, and the beige light gathered in his left hand.


    In the trial of order, the left hand is waving high, the Holy Light flail comes down from the sky, the whole body is blocked by the holy light energy, the numb Marduk hits on the ground, and then the fire of justice held in both hands is madly beating on his body.


    Every time the hammer and armor collided, madhuk''s body trembled. Dick''s last shot in a row hit madhuk''s head directly, which destroyed half of his head.


    The paladin just stopped attacking. The holy energy in his body is still too little. It''s easy to make his body and spirit tired by repeatedly using energy to attack. In the final analysis, the combat effectiveness of the elite level is still too low. Dick doesn''t even dare to approach Alsace. In front of Alsace, who has entered the British level, he just needs the dark energy to strike lightly, All the light in Dick''s body could collapse directly.


    But Dick ignored one point. Madhuk, an elite death knight who has received advanced death energy infusion, has super heavy energy. For them, the fatal injury of smashing their heads is not enough to make them die for a second time.


    When Dick saw the hand of madhuk holding the sword, he just wanted to step back. The death energy gushing from madhuk''s body grabbed his throat and lifted his body up.


    Myra and other comrades who are besieging other death knights see this scene and want to rush to rescue, but they are firmly held in place by the death knights.


    "Ha ha ha... Look down on you... The fire of justice, you can almost kill me!"


    Madhuk got up from the ground with half of his head destroyed. With one move, a ghoul rushed to him. The death knight put his hand on the top of the ghoul''s head. The next moment, the bloody evil energy was forced out of the ghoul''s body. The elite Ghoul howled and turned into a mass of ashes, and madhuk''s whole body, It''s wrapped in the blood red energy.


    Blood is the life saving skill of death knight - death sacrifice! Sacrifice another undead to quickly repair the broken body, an extremely cruel and evil skill.


    Two seconds later, the new madhuk touched his recovered face with a smile. He picked up the rune sword and walked to Dick, who was caught in mid air and was about to suffocate.


    "You will be a sword under the master''s command, the fire of justice. I can''t wait to see those paladins who still insist to see you appear in front of them with the army of death!"


    Marduk raised his Rune sword and aimed it at Dick''s heart,


    "Welcome this great new life!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as the edge of madhuk''s sword approached Dick''s body, a black arrow that cut through the air flew out of the dense forest behind him. A warm holy light healed and fell on Dick''s body that fell on the ground.


    It''s Sylvanas and lyadeline.


    Sylvanas bit his teeth and shot another shot. No matter its power or penetrating power, it is far less than the previous "chimera bite". However, it is enough to deal with maduk, a weak chicken who is just dregs in the eyes of Ranger general.


    Madhuk only had time to block the piercing Epee in front of his body. At the moment when chimera''s biting arrow intersected with the Epee, the hunter''s energy on the arrow exploded and madhuk flew out.


    Ignoring the pain from his neck, Dick grabs the hammer and rushes to the landing Marduk. When the death knight turns over and stands up, a cold armor sticks to his forehead.


    "Welcome this great new life... Marduk in black!"


    Dick injected all the remaining holy energy into the hand of silver. The holy light and the power of order were mixed. Then in madhuk''s panic eyes, the light column from the palm of his hand pierced his head and body from top to bottom.


    "Pa!"


    Dick sent out this last blow, and his whole body was full of fatigue. He sat down on the ground and gasped. Beside him, maduc''s dark body had begun to burn. When the dark will given by the fire of the dead and the sorrow of frost was defeated, the dark energy in his body became the best fuel of the holy light.


    Seeing that Marduk as the leader has been killed, the other 12 death knights and their Ghoul servants want to leave the battlefield. Although Sylvanas has not fully recovered, it is not difficult to help the paladins and keep these enemies.


    In the blink of an eye, every death horse of a death knight will be crushed by an arrow, not to mention the ghouls. Sylvanas used two multiple arrows to clear dozens of ghouls without harming a paladin.


    For the first time, Dick saw the terrible fighting power of high-level Rangers. As long as she was given enough distance, she was the God of death who controlled her fate. The unique fighting energy belonging to the hunter also makes Sylvanas''s body recovering. This is the characteristic of the hunter profession in the game. Whether it''s concealment ability, recovery ability or long-range attack, it''s sharp and can''t be ignored.


    In this raid, Dick and Myra lost six comrades in arms forever. They died on the land of their hometown. But the most cruel thing is that dick can''t even give these Knights a decent funeral. They can only bury their armor and weapons beside them. The bodies drenched by holy water can''t be awakened. Dick and Myra use the broken armor of those death knights, A simple tombstone was built for these six comrades in arms.


    Sylvanas, lyadeline, and the other clergymen sat quietly aside, watching the paladins bid farewell to their comrades in arms. A solemn and sad atmosphere filled the unknown forest.


    "Quel''Thalas will not forget their sacrifice!"


    Sylvanas said, "when this war is over, they will have their own monument... We... We will always remember..."


    "Shut up! Woman


    Dick turned to the general who had just saved his life. His eyes were cold,


    "What they need is not to be remembered. If you want to make our sacrifice meaningful, you''d better persuade those people in yinyuecheng. If you could listen to my advice at that time, we would not... Forget it... Pack up! Let''s go


    This is the first time that dick really feels guilty. He proposes to save Sylvanas for his own task. But when he sees his friends lying on the ground, Dick''s heart is tense. He thinks that he has hurt these great boys, and they don''t want to take risks with him.


    In the first three years of entering the world, Dick was treating the world as a spectator, but in the four months since he joined the order of the silver hand, he has become more and more like a real soldier. He is changing the fate of the world, but in fact, the world is also changing his fate.


    Dick took the knights to prepare their luggage and clean the battlefield. The priests dispersed to treat the wounded knights. Sylvanas, with a long black bow, stood in front of the six crude tombstones, silent like a piece of ice.


    Lyadeline is standing behind her. She looks at her friend anxiously. All the women in the Windrunner family have their own pride. Sister Aurelia''s pride is tolerance and kindness. Wenleisa''s pride is freedom and persistence. Sylvanas''s pride is most obvious on the surface. She is the most suitable female warrior among the three sisters. She is never afraid of fighting and death. But lyadeline knows that Sylvanas''s heart is not as high as it seems.


    She''s actually a very sensitive woman.


    "Am I... Am I wrong? Lyadeline... If I could put down my identity and listen to Dick''s suggestion at that time, if I could withstand the pressure of the silver moon Council, maybe... It would not be like now... Even let the innocent lose their lives because of me. "


    "Don''t think so much, my Sylvanas..."


    Lyadeline came forward, took Sylvanas in her arms and patted her on the back,


    "You are the Ranger General of Quel''Thalas. Dick is just a knight. He can''t see the pressure and responsibility on you. Let it go. The most important thing now is to return to Quel''Thalas and let Quel''Thalas mobilize before the growing power of Alsace. We can''t bear the next failure."


    On the other hand, Dick looked at Quel''Thalas''s direction in silence. The battle ended for an hour, but there were no other enemies in the dense forest. This should have been good news, but his heart was very heavy. The death of madhuk could not attract Arthas''s attention, It shows that... Alsace must have faced something more important than killing Sylvanas.


    Alsace... He must have been connected to darcan. The time for the collapse of the defense rune is getting closer and closer!

 Chapter 55

    In the sky of the land of ghosts, there is a dark sky. I don''t know when it will appear, but it has been hanging there all the time. In Sylvanas''s memory, it was always like this when she was born. It is said that when her parents just came to this land, this dark sky had already existed.


    Alsace stood on the edge of the land of ghosts. His gray eyes reflected the scene on the other side of the river. The maple leaves were in full bloom, and the air was full of fragrance. It would remind him of his memory in Lordaeron, although he didn''t need those memories now.


    For the dead, memories are painful, so the dead don''t need sleep, but even so, every time the tide of memories comes, they will fall into the scene of the past and can''t extricate themselves. When the beautiful memories collide with the cruel reality, the spirit of the dead will feel great pain.


    Alsace has been used to these. Frost sorrow''s evil power makes his body strong and his spirit tough. He won''t be mad by the past like those low-level undead, and he won''t allow his subordinates to have such a bad situation.


    "Coming..."


    Kel''Thuzad''s deep voice rang out in Alsace''s mind. The king of death knight turned around, and a delicate gem was placed on the stone behind him. In the darkness of the land of ghosts, a silver curtain of light appeared above the gem. At the other end, a man with long golden hair and blue eyes was very graceful, But the high elves with traces of time have appeared on their faces.


    In terms of dress, it should be a great mage.


    "Darkan, I found what you need!"


    Alsace stretched out his hand and waved forward. A tall figure appeared behind him. As he approached the light curtain, the faint light lit up his face. He was thin, pale and indifferent.


    "This is the most powerful warrior under my command. The most wonderful thing is that his mind is filled with secrets about defense runes. So, Darkan, now I need you to do what you promised me. When all the dust is settled, I will reward you!"


    Alsace looked at the master with surprise and joy in the light curtain, and a stiff smile came out of the corner of his mouth,


    "I am a generous person, whether it is the Sunwell or the secret of eternal life, I can give it to you!"


    A few seconds later, the genie on the other side of the light curtain spoke. His voice was very magnetic, gentle and clear. At first sight, he was a powerful man.


    In fact, he is.


    Darkandrahill, one of the Lords of the Silver Moon City Council, is one of the twelve members of the Supreme Council of quelsaras, in addition to King anastalian and Prince kelsas, which is already in the position of the top of quelsaras.


    But Darkan inherited all the high elves'' enthusiasm for magic. He longed for stronger power, but he was also a speculator, so Darkan ignored Alsace''s promise.


    This Elf Mage is similar to Kel''Thuzad, but he is more rational than Kel''Thuzad. He only believes in the power he can get. So even if he is lying down with Arthas, he just wants to use the power of the king of death knights to break through the tight protection of the solar well.


    As long as he can obtain the power hidden in the eternal holy water of the solar well, it will be enough for him to be supernatural.


    Therefore, faced with Alsace''s request, Darkan said with reserve,


    "Of course, my ally, just give me a little time... I can open the door to defense runes for you, but I need a little time..."


    "I''ll give you time, Darkan, seven days! You only have seven days


    Alsace stroked the ebony ring on his finger and said coldly,


    "If I don''t see the release of the defense Rune when the sun sets on the seventh day, then all the deals between you and Kel''Thuzad will spread all over Silvermoon City, and you and I know what that means."


    There was a haze in Darkan''s eyes, but there was no change in his face. He nodded in the spirit''s special etiquette,


    "Good, seven days is enough, but I need all the memory of general Theron. Remember, it''s all. The defense rune is a very complicated magic structure. Even if it makes a little mistake, it will attract the attention of the day-to-day people. I can''t bear the result, neither can you!"


    Alsace didn''t speak. He just put his hand on lothema Theron''s forehead. With his fingers gently pulling outward, a gorgeous silver spark appeared on Alsace''s fingertips. He moved it to the surface of the gem. The next moment, the happy voice of darcan came.


    "Ah... I feel it. It''s these things, the secret dictated by the high-level Ranger troops. Good, I know!"


    The light curtain broke, Arthas stroked it gently, and the gemstone that had turned into powder was swept to one side. The voice of Kel''Thuzad sounded again.


    "Darkan is not a good collaborator, I can only do this step!"


    "Enough, as long as the defense rune is opened, I will do the rest myself. These stupid elves believe in the power of magic, but they will soon see the power that will not be succumbed by magic!"


    Arthas turned to the indifferent death knight, lothema Theron, and said with a smile,


    "That''s the real power!"


    In the laughter of Alsace, the land of the ghost is quiet again. As the replacement of Sylvanas, lothema Theron, the original Regent of the elves in history, his fate has also been changed.


    After Sylvanas fled, Alsace quickly found a substitute, as a means of showing his strength, he personally gave new life to losema Theron, who died in the war. Before Kel''Thuzad was resurrected, losema, whose strength was only a line lower than Sylvanas, became the first general under Alsace.


    The 4000 reinforcements led by lothema and the Rangers destroyed by the whole army of Sylvanas, in addition to the hundreds who fled at the last moment, also accompanied by their commanders, became the sharpest battle bow of the undead.


    Of course, Dick doesn''t know the change of lothema''s fate, nor does Sylvanas. They are now quietly marching towards Quel''Thalas along the river bank not far from Fengxing village. As Sylvanas said, after Fengxing village and Jinwu village were destroyed, the dead were transferred away, leaving only a miserable ruin.


    Dick stretched out his hand and made a stop. Everyone sat in the middle of the forest. After the tamed horses, they seemed to know the bad situation. They just ate the grass from the Knights and recovered their strength.


    Myra, Dick, Sylvanas and lyadeline were sitting at the front. They were eating cold dry food and discussing the next plan.


    "As long as you cross Jinwu village tonight, you can reach the river bank of the land of ghosts. Opposite is Yongge forest in the defense rune, where there is a portal directly to Yinyue City, so as long as you get there, we will be safe!"


    Sylvanas used a twig to draw the general shape of the haunted land and Yongge forest on the ground, while Dick frowned,


    "How far is Jinwu village from the takilin battlefield?"


    "It takes about four hours to march with all our strength. Our route is equivalent to walking around the battlefield of taquillin."


    Lyadeline explained to Dick, "Sylvanas pointed to the right way. This way is enough to get rid of our pursuers. This section of the road is very difficult. Only real Rangers know the shortcut we have taken."


    "Well..."


    Dick nodded. Although he was still a little disgusted with Sylvanas, he had already seen the skill of a Ranger general in his escape. Sylvanas was the best, whether as a sentry or a post-mortem. She even killed three disgusting pits in the mud with four simple traps.


    From Dick''s point of view, this Ranger general, in essence, should be regarded as a mixture of shooting hunter and survival hunter. Besides not having animal companions, her ability is as amazing as her figure.


    "What I''m worried about now is that Alsace probably laid a defense line along the edge of the land of the ghost, and his forces are enough for him to spend."


    Dick took out his pipe, took two puffs, and then pointed to Sylvanas'' simple map,


    "You see, there are only six bridges across the river in the border between the land of the ghost and the forest of Yongge. As long as he divides one third of the soldiers, it will be enough to block these places tightly. According to the Ranger general, hadulen and Theron withdraw Quel''Thalas. Even if they receive the signal for help, it will take at least 20 minutes for them to come here."


    "No... it won''t take that long. We don''t even need reinforcements."


    Sylvanas sipped her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said,


    "This belongs to the secret information of the Ranger troops. Let''s say that I have to ask you to go to Jinwu village for a reason. There is a small wharf, which is the secret stronghold of the Ranger troops. There are five boats driven by magic. As long as we get there, we will have full confidence to enter Quel''Thalas."


    "So, just get to Jinwu village?"


    Myra - Dawn blade''s excited eyes are wide open, although as paladins, it is their duty to eradicate evil, but the endless fighting in recent days has already bored everyone, including Dick.


    "Yes, as long as we get to Jinwu village, but... The terrain there is a depression. It''s a natural trap. Once Alsace sets up an ambush there, we can''t escape!"


    Sylvanas''s face was dignified. "Although this is only a secret known by the high-level Ranger troops, I''m not sure whether this secret has been exposed. If you want to be clear, it''s a gamble!"


    "No... it''s actually our only chance."


    Dick took a look at lyadeline and breathed a sigh of relief,


    "I kept a secret from you all the time. In fact, our food is not enough for half a day, and the horses and knights are exhausted to the extreme. The comfort of the holy light is also limited. If this continues, everyone will collapse, so the wharf in Jinwu village is our only chance!"


    Dick stood up and put the last mouthful of dry food in his mouth,


    "Distribute all the holy water. Don''t use it sparingly. Myra, you and your brothers are responsible for the protection of lyadeline and her pastors. Separate out 10 less injured brothers and me to be the candidates for the post-mortem. This time, you must send everyone to Quel''Thalas!"


    Myra and lyadeline nodded, and Dick finally looked at Sylvanas,


    "Madam general, I hope you can really fulfill your responsibility after crossing the river. Quel''Thalas is not as solid as you think. Alsace didn''t show up this day. You must have thought of the worst result. Once the high elves are broken, the defense line of Lordaeron will face terrible pressure from the north, We are a grasshopper on the rope now. Saving you is equivalent to saving ourselves. I hope you can bring these words to your king and let him really understand what Quel''Thalas is facing now! "


    Ranger general closed her eyes. She took a deep breath and nodded. Dick nodded, looking at Myra and lyadeline,


    "Well, let''s have a rest. In two hours, we''ll go to Jinwu village!"

 Chapter 56

    Dick lost sleep. This is the first time he lost sleep. He dreamed of more than a dozen Elven soldiers who were killed for them. He dreamed that they were standing beside him with blood all over their body. Behind them was the blood red flame full of the sky. It was the fire of the dead, which was his most annoying color. Those soldiers did not say a word, just looked at him, pale eyes, broken armor, body is full of terrible scars.


    "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have left you there..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Sorry, I..."


    The dream suddenly changed. Dick stood in the dense forest fighting with Marduk in black again. Like a spectator, he watched the six paladins being knocked down by the surging undead. They struggled desperately, but there were too many enemies. Their palms and ankles were crushed, and their throats were torn open by the ghouls'' dark claws.


    Dick wants to help, but his body is empty. He has no strength at all. The fire of justice disappears. He only has a pair of fists left. He rushes on with a roar, but the next moment, his damned dream changes again.


    The dark forest, the black snake for food, the dying soldier, he saw that he was struggling to crawl forward with his left hand, he saw that the snake''s kiss fell on his body, he saw himself, that survival, that difficult survival of himself, in the silence, with his teeth, hard to bite the snake clean.


    "Bang!"


    The darkness is broken, just like broken glass. The light like ink and darkness devours all the pictures, leaving Dick alone standing in the boundless darkness. The darkness is surging, trying to wrap his body.


    "Enough! That''s enough


    Dick ran desperately forward, but there was no light, no way forward, only darkness.


    "You shameless thief! You stole everything from me, you stole my life! Give it back, give it back


    Dick''s neck was strangled, his body was thrown on the ground, he looked at the other one in horror, staring at his blood red eyes, fiercely pinching his neck, trying to strangle him.


    "No, I didn''t! You... You''re dead! "


    "Thief! The thief


    "I didn''t!"


    "Dick... Mr. dick! Knight Dick, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lyadeline''s voice came into Dick''s ear. She tried to reach out to wake him up with sweat. But the paladin who was awakened from the nightmare was like a wild animal. He grabbed lyadeline''s arm and pressed the high priest under him. He held the fire of justice in his other hand, with a heavy blue crystal hammer face, It''s going to hit the panicked elf in the head.


    "No!"


    Lyadeline screams in fear, which finally wakes up the paladin dominated by nightmare. Dick shakes his head and looks at lyadeline who is choked by himself and the hammer on his left hand. The dream wakes up. He quickly lets go of the ELF''s body and sits on the ground.


    His back was wet... That dream, that dream was weird.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Dick sat on the ground and apologized to lyadeline dejectedly. The latter was paralyzed by the fear of death just now. She looked at the panting Dick and softened her eyes.


    Lyadeline is a veteran who has experienced the troll war and the second Orc war. She can''t be more familiar with Dick''s situation. Veterans who have retired from the battlefield generally have this kind of situation of falling into nightmares. If it''s serious, it''s also possible to kill their families.


    Dick, this is a very restrained person. Looking at the cold sweat on Dick''s face, lyadeline moved her body and gently put Dick''s head on her leg. Like a child, she touched his hair and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, Knight Dick. We''ll all go back safely. Have a good rest for 20 minutes. I''ll wake you up later."


    This intimate action makes dick want to escape, but the physical and mental fatigue makes him want to stay in this warm embrace, he took a deep breath.


    This time... This time


    Dick told himself so, and then lay safely in lyadeline''s arms, maybe the holy light energy of the priest made him very close, in short, he soon fell asleep.


    Lyadeline looks at Dick in her arms. She wipes Dick''s face with her handkerchief and cleans the blood on his face. Then she finds that the human knight who suddenly appears in her life is younger than she imagined.


    It''s like a child.


    But he is already a warrior of the holy light. The human world is so wonderful. When lyadeline was as old as Dick, she still followed her parents to learn the spirit culture. After her parents died, she was really mature.


    What about the child?


    What makes him so mature?


    In a trance, lyadeline became more and more interested in Dick''s past.


    When a woman is interested in a man, it''s not far from her entering the man''s life.


    Twenty minutes later, Dick opens his eyes. Lyadeline is kneeling beside him, wiping the fire of justice for him.


    Since entering Quel''Thalas, this holy hammer has almost been in the middle of the battle. Even the crystal stone on its surface has been stained with blood. However, under the wiping of lyadeline, this sky blue crystal holy hammer has also regained the light that an artifact should have.


    "Thank you, Ms. lyadeline."


    Dick took the water from his backpack and poured it on his face, which made his sleepy look a little clearer. He reached out to take the hammer from the vicar''s hand and carried it behind him.


    "It''s a good weapon. Even in Quel''Thalas, I''ve never seen such a high affinity crystal. Did your Uther Knight give it to you?"


    Lyadeline asked curiously, and Dick shrugged,


    "That''s a secret! Ms. lyadeline, come with me. It''s time for us to go! "


    Dick smiles at lyadeline, who turns her eyes and chuckles,


    "Just call me lyadeline."


    "Well, come with me, lyadeline, and I''ll take you home!"


    When Dick took lyadeline to the forest, Myra and others had been packing for the last time. The last holy water was distributed to everyone. Dick didn''t say much. He looked into everyone''s eyes and raised his left hand.


    "Brothers, we have come to this stage. What can stop us from moving forward? With our own actions, we have proved that Alsace and his evil army are not invincible, they will also lose, so we will win! Go ahead! Crush all evil


    Everyone cheered three times. Even Sylvanas, who had always been indifferent, raised his bow. This day and night''s escape made nearly 50 people become a rope. This is the power of sharing weal and woe.


    As soon as the Knights rode, they urged the horses to gallop towards the direction of Jinwu village. Sylvanas rode alone in the front, with four bundles of long arrows hanging on both sides of the horses. The bow in his hand did not stop humming, multiple arrows, aiming shooting, explosive shooting. Any undead who would block this team would be mercilessly shot in the head.


    The exquisite archery inherited by the Windrunner family is incisively and vividly displayed at this moment.


    "She''s like a moving Fort!"


    Dick exclaimed. When lyadeline saw her friend who had regained her fighting spirit, she was also smiling. Dick threw up his whip, and the rest of the horse was faster. In the dim light of the ghost land, Jinwu village was far away.


    Sylvanas is right. There is a sunken terrain. Jinwu village is located in the middle of the sunken terrain. As the buildings of Jinwu village are still there, when they reach the edge of the sunken terrain, all the Knights stop their horses. If you rush down like this, you may hurt the horses, especially when the situation is not clear.


    "Myra, protect the priests. The others will follow me first!"


    Dick urged the reins, let the horses along the direction of the depression, slowly forward, in front of him, Jinwu village has become a burned ruins, but from the shape of the ruins, we can still see how beautiful the village is when it is intact.


    Sylvanas walked side by side with him. She held the bow in her hand warily. A specially treated arrow was shot into the sky by her. When it fell, the fire on the arrow lit up, and the orange light passed through the air, illuminating the dark ruins.


    Dick doesn''t even use his eyes. He feels the surge of holy light in his body. This is when he is close to the energy of death. As a stress reaction of mutual restraint energy, there must be ambush in front of him!


    He took a deep breath and raised his left hand high,


    "Follow me


    The sky blue fire of justice, infused with holy energy, becomes a dazzling pearl. Dick urges his horses to rush into the ruins first. Two dedication spells are thrown to both sides by him. At the moment of landing, the blazing light rising from the ground forces the spirits hiding in the ruins out.


    There are all kinds of ghouls and skeleton warriors, and the lowest level of walking corpses don''t show up at all. It seems that this is definitely a trap laid by Alsace for Dick and others. Just when Dick leads the team to rush into the last side of Jinwu village, the stone ghosts who dive down from the dark sky also start their unique attack.


    These monsters, after accumulating kinetic energy in mid air, began their natural magic petrification, turning their bodies into fine carved stones, whistling in the air and smashing down at the rushing crowd.


    When Sylvanas saw this scene, she flipped lightly from the galloping horse to the ground. Three thick black arrows were put on the bow by her and aimed at the stones falling from the sky. Three long arrows roared into the sky.


    Multiple arrows!


    Sylvanas''s body is still seriously injured, but it''s not difficult for her to shoot multiple arrows. The thick long arrow splits rapidly in the air, and soon becomes a dense black light head-on. When it collides with the stone ghost falling from the sky, the sky seems to have a multi-dimensional flash.


    That''s the spark of collision. Just three arrows cleared almost a quarter of the sky.


    Looking at the stone ghost falling from the sky, the Ranger general drew out three arrows again. Her pretty face was full of killing.


    "This is the sky dominated by Windrunner. Who allows you to open your wings?"


    After three times of shooting, the whole sky was cleared, and there were no stone ghosts on the ground. Even if the construction demons were destroyed, they would die and collapse, and their broken bodies became the best obstacle to the progress of the dead.


    Dick and the Knights have built a simple defense line. After clearing the sky, Sylvanas turns and runs towards the riverbank of Jinwu village. She is as light as a running antelope. But just as she runs three steps away, a long sword with black energy light, like a ghost claw, pierces the noise of the battlefield, Straight at Sylvanas.


    On the other side of the battlefield, a tall shadow stood up from the ruins, with a black rose decoration in his hand and a long bow. At the moment when he appeared, all the dead began to roar together, as if to welcome the arrival of the general.


    When she saw this figure, she was struck by lightning. She looked at the tall and familiar figure, and her hands had been pinched together.


    "Lothema... My God, how could that be!"

 Chapter 57

    Sylvanas, who has been dealing with bows and arrows since childhood, is very familiar with the sound of arrows flying. When the dark arrow shot at her, the Ranger general turned over and stood on his hands on the ground, and ran forward.


    Behind her, the darkly arrows shot into the earth like a dragon, and the dark force attached to the arrow, exploded and exploded, flew away from the nearest Hill Vanasse, but when the Ranger general adjusted his posture in the air, the whistle of the chain was once again cut across the sky, and the Dragon hook was swept on Hill Vanasse''s waist. And brought her back to the direction Dick was standing in.


    The moment the Ranger general landed, he subconsciously raised his bow to fight back. When Dick''s left hand turned the corner, Sylvanas, who had completed the call of the magic ship, half knelt on the ground, waiting for their arrival.


    "Multiple arrows!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    It''s another area, stained with blood and death.


    Ignoring the respectable Elven paladins and priests, they carried the seriously injured Dick into the first magic ship to leave. Other paladins also drove their horses onto the ship. These five ships were not the wooden boats in Dick''s imagination. In fact, they were the five ships that would be used to transport soldiers on the river bank in a critical moment, So it''s quite generous.


    On weekdays, these ships are hidden by the elves in the border at the bottom of the river with magic. Only when they come here with a special magic seal, can they be called out. And this seal is only held by Sylvanas. This is also the reason why rothermaming knows that there are ships here, but he can''t destroy them. He can only lay a heavy ambush.


    But when the third ship left the river bank, the life-threatening buzzing sounded again. It was also multiple arrows. This time, it was aimed at the three ships. Unexpectedly, several more paladins fell on the ship. There were priests sitting on each ship, so their lives should be preserved.


    Sylvanas''s face was solemn. The Ranger general took a deep breath and put an arrow on the bowstring. There was only a few concentrated points left to stir up. A "chimera bite" pierced the air and disappeared into the dark night with a terrible roar.


    A few seconds later, lothema''s tall body appeared in front of Sylvanas. Surprisingly, the broken arrow was caught in his hand. When he saw the Ranger general, lothema''s face showed a stiff smile. He swung the arrow into three pieces and was thrown on the ground in front of Sylvanas.


    "Lothema... You..."


    Sylvanas stood up, her face changed violently, anger, unwilling, shame and guilt look constantly in her eyes, finally, the proud Ranger general, or spit out these three words.


    "Sorry..."


    "No, you don''t have to say sorry, Sylvanas... General! Our attempt to confront our master is the stupidest act in itself. I offended him, but he kindly forgave me! "


    Lothema opened his mouth for the first time since the beginning of the war. He took off the black rose bow on his back with his backhand, and took out an arrow made entirely of white bone from the quiver he was going to carry,


    "I feel very good now! The master has given me more strength. Look, I won''t be suppressed by you any more. Come on, Sylvanas, come and see who is stronger now! "


    Sylvanas also took out the last arrow from the quiver. Half night''s archery had numbed her arms. But facing her former subordinates and friends, she knew that there might be no chance of winning, but she still planned to do her best.


    Two of Quel''Thalas, even the most powerful shooters in the whole Azera world, are finally going to start a real duel on the ruins that have been destroyed!


    But accidents always happen. Just after they both open the bowstring, a white shadow staggers between them.


    Lyadeline... High priest... Rothema''s former lover.


    "Enough... Lothema, how can you, how can you be like this... Enough!"


    Lyadeline''s tears covered her beautiful face. She looked at her former partner, her former lover, her current opponent and her current nemesis with tears in her eyes. She opened her hands and stood in front of Sylvanas. Her face was full of firmness and hope.


    "Lothema, don''t hurt your compatriots who used to protect you! That devil twisted your will. Don''t work for him, don''t be confused by him! Lothema, wake up


    "Lyadeline, get out of the way, your familiar lothema Theron is dead, standing in front of you is a monster changed by the dark! Get out of the way


    Sylvanas'' anxious voice rang out in lyadeline''s ears, but the high priest''s trembling body firmly stood in front of her friend.


    "If you want to kill her, kill me first!"


    In the face of lyadeline, lothema''s expression finally has a change, his eyes shrink rapidly, struggling look appears in the blood red eyes, lyadeline saw this scene, she ignited hope, but finally the changeable eyes are fixed on the indifference.


    "Lyadeline, my former lover... If you want to protect your friend, then... Please go to... Die!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The arrow of darkness penetrated the high priest''s body and took her to the air. Chimera''s bite hit lothema Theron''s chest and drove him back into the darkness.


    At the first time, Sylvanas dropped his bow, jumped high, caught lyadeline, who was flying into the air with arrows, held her in his arms, and then quickly jumped into the last magic boat that had been off the shore.


    She put lyadeline on the board of the boat, and several priests quickly injected the holy light into her body. But lyadeline could not feel the roar, death, pain and shaking. The hope in her eyes had collapsed, leaving only a gloom


    Lothema''s arrow did not kill her, but completely left her part of her soul in the dark ruins forever.


    When the boat disappeared in the river, a tall figure appeared from the darkness. He looked at the boat far away, with no sadness or joy in his eyes. Finally, with a long sigh, he turned around, bid farewell to the last light, and went into the dark forever.

 Chapter 58

    "Send them to silver moon city as fast as possible! In the name of Windrunner


    "Reverend! minister! Come on


    "My God! How could you have suffered such a serious injury? Come on, send them to the hall of life and inform master Rothman that I need him to open the forbidden enchantment


    "Wow, look! Never seen the power of darkness, it is so evil! But fortunately, I should be able to disperse it! "


    "Lyadeline... Ms. lyadeline, can you hear me? Answer me


    "She broke down. Although she saved a life, we couldn''t recover her mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The intermittent sound and the disorderly sound reverberated back and forth in Dick''s mind. He wanted to have a good sleep, but he couldn''t... these annoying sounds constantly interfered with his will, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    He''s tired. He just wants to sleep!


    "Go away! Don''t make any noise


    "Drop..." choose a day to die "task completed, all attributes increased by 15 points!"


    "Drop... Level change, level template officially open, level blessing open!"


    "Hoo..."


    Under the silent night sky and in the side hall of the luxurious life hall of Quel''Thalas, Dick suddenly opens his eyes. His whole body is covered with expensive magic cloth bandages, but this is not the main problem. A special force is entering his body. The numbness in his bones makes him want to cry out, but he can''t open his mouth.


    Because he can''t control his body, he can''t even open his mouth!


    That special force was flowing all over his body. Every bone, every muscle, even every nerve, where it flowed, was heating rapidly. Until at last, Dick felt that his whole body was about to burn, just like being barbecued on a fire.


    Hard time always passed very slowly. Dick just lived like a year, so he endured the torment until nearly 10 minutes later, the heat inside his body suddenly spread quickly, and a piece of cool poured into his bones.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Let people imagine the groan from Dick''s mouth, he suddenly felt that he can move!


    That is great!


    Dick turned over from his bed to the ground. He moved his body for a while. When he felt that his strength and agility, even his holy energy, had increased a lot, he quickly turned out his attribute panel.


    "Dick don"


    "Rare elite"


    "Human template"


    "Strength 105 (+ 30), agility 98 (+ 30), energy 220 (+ 150), holy power 250 (+ 150)"


    "Class template: Paladin - damage increased by 100% when opponent is an unordered creature"


    "Rank template: the power of elites"


    "Evaluation: I think you''ve got the secret of order system."


    Sylvanas''s "choose a day to die" mission was successfully completed, which gave him a reward of 15 points to improve his all attributes. In addition, there was a strange explanation called "Windrunner''s kindness", which made Dick a little confused.


    However, with these 15 points of attribute blessing, he finally crossed the "elite" level and entered the "rare elite". This is almost the first time that Dick has changed his level since he opened the level template. However, what surprised him most is that after he entered the rare elite level, his all attributes actually increased by + 30 (energy and holy power), It is calculated according to X5.)


    This increase should be the blessing of the sudden emergence of "elite power".


    "The original use of the inexplicable" level template "is here! Once entering a new level, there will be an additional all attribute bonus? Now it seems that this blessing should be one third of the highest rank attribute? No, no, no, that''s not how it works... "


    This sudden discovery relieved Dick''s dull mood for a moment. From waking up to now, the scene of being hit by lothema is constantly echoing in his mind. Facing the real high-level enemy, his inner weakness makes him feel at a loss.


    Since the appearance of Alsace, all the opponents have become stronger and stronger, even including madhuk, who are far more powerful than his enemies. If it wasn''t for the hammer and the paladin''s template bonus, he would have died on the escape road of stansom or Quel''Thalas.


    Now that the rank template is officially opened, Dick''s tension and depression have finally dissipated. Although he is still unable to fight against an opponent like lothema, he at least sees the hope of becoming stronger!


    Yes, as long as there is hope, Dick can stick to it!


    He touched his smooth chin, sat down by the bed, combed his thoughts a little, and probably understood the whole story. Sylvanas came to life, took them back to Quel''Thalas, and then sent him to silver moon city.


    But these Elven priests are too fastidious!


    Dick shrugged his shoulders and went to the window. Looking at the silver moon city shrouded in the night, he felt a little depressed. They even shaved off their neat beard. But soon, Dick put that worry behind him, because a beautiful scene was opening in front of him.


    Silver moon city, this city. In the game, Dick came more than once, whether as a sindoray elf or as an alliance intruder. Dick is very familiar with the eight main cities in the game, even the alleys in the city can''t hide from him, but it''s the first time to see silver moon city in reality.


    When he saw the city, even Dick, who was used to high-rise buildings in his previous life, couldn''t help taking a breath. He should be in a relatively high building in Yinyue City, so he could overlook the whole city, which can be said to overturn Dick''s inner cognition of "big city".


    Although he has also been to the city of Lordaeron, it is only the capital of the kingdom of Lordaeron after all. The population living in it is only 70W, but silver moon city is different. This city is almost the country! Almost all the high elves live in this city, that is to say, this is a super city that can hold 200W people!


    Just from this window, Dick can''t even see the whole picture of the city. The dense lights spread from his eyes all the way to the far distance. It is preliminarily estimated that the diameter of this ring-shaped city is at least 1000 kilometers, which is no less than that of the big cities of previous generations. Moreover, compared with the reasonable layout of the industrialized city, the layout of Yinyue city, It''s more of a random alien civilization.


    Tall and low buildings are built on this city with different defects. The top of all buildings has the round top style similar to Arab buildings, with sharp and smooth sharp corners at the top. Most of the buildings are fiery red, while some special buildings are purple and pink. In short, from the height, we can see that, This is a burning city.


    At first glance, uneven and uneven buildings can definitely make people with phobia close their eyes in horror, because there are too many buildings in it! But after a long time, I don''t feel crowded at all. On the contrary, the dense buildings and lights give the city a special vitality!


    Moreover, silver moon city is known as "the city of magic", which is not a false name. From Dick''s position, we can see that the whole city is wrapped up by a layer of golden magic shield. In the sunlight, it reflects a colorful light similar to the aurora borealis. At the top of those towering mage towers, three or four fire red arcane spheres move around the buildings in different tracks, Full of magical beauty.


    In the night, the magic street lights all over the city are lit up with dim lights, which makes the city look like a fairy beauty wrapped in a layer of gauze. Under the beautiful appearance, it adds a unique temptation.


    And from Dick''s position, in the farthest distance of his sight, you can just see the towering wall of silver moon city, which is called the gate of the shepherd. In the game, the flashy gate depicts the kings and heroes of the high elves of all ages. Just this golden wall can be called an absolute art.


    The elves of Quel''Thalas prefer the red maple leaves. It is said that the mages have specially developed special magic to ensure that Quel''Thalas has the fragrance of maple leaves all the year round. Therefore, even on Dick''s tower, the sweet and greasy smell of maple sugar makes him feel a little elated.


    This city... All those who have been lucky enough to visit this city will call it "miracle". Dick also thinks that in this magical world with low overall productivity, it is enough miracle to build a Dalaran by relying on the power of mages.


    Now, in the face of the silver moon city of Quel''Thalas, which is ten times more magnificent and ten times more brilliant than Dalaran, there are no other adjectives to put on this city except miracle.


    Dick drew back his eyes. He closed his eyes and leaned his head against the wall decorated with various patterns. He wanted to keep this beautiful scene in his heart forever, because he knew that soon, Alsace would bring an evil army into the city and destroy it!


    Even after Prince kelsas regained the silver moon city, the rebuilt silver moon city, the silver moon city in his memory, could never achieve such a brilliant scene.


    A few minutes later, Dick went through the room again and went to the window facing the north. He found his storage backpack on the table in front of the hospital bed. Although the high elves were arrogant, their integrity was absolutely guaranteed. Even the weapons such as the fire of justice were perfectly placed on the weapon rack in Dick''s room, They are the incarnations of the most upright people.


    He took the engineering telescope that he had ordered from the Gnome merchant when he was in the order of silver hand from his storage backpack. He opened the telescope and put it in front of his eyes. Inch by inch, he searched the area north of silver moon city. On the sea, near quel''salas, there was a Peninsula protruding from the mainland.


    Quel Danas Island, where the famous solar well is located, is also the source of the magic of the whole Quel''Thalas, the only alternative to the eternal well that exploded 10000 years ago, and is Alsace''s goal.


    Soon, in the sight of the telescope, Dick found the peninsula which was almost covered by the visible white light curtain. It was located just north of Yinyue City, and the area was almost a quarter of the size of Yinyue city. Dick knew that the ruler of Quel''Thalas, the sun chaser family from ancient times, lived there.


    That''s the biggest secret of Quel''Thalas. Even silver moon councillors like Darkan are not qualified to enter the Sunwell. That''s why Darkan chose to betray the high elves, because no matter how much he paid for the country, he can''t get the gift of the Sunwell.


    In the game, there are many high-level copies with exquisite production and perfect fighting process. Sunwell highland is one of them that can''t be pulled down. It takes 25 strongest warriors to enter the dangerous place. The sun chaser family can''t imagine that in addition to them, there is another person in the world, For all the secrets of the Sunwell are insightful, even, Dick''s understanding of the Sunwell, but also far more than most people in the sun chaser family.


    But now, Dick can''t say all these things. He needs a chance! Although Sylvanas has vowed to reverse Quel''Thalas''s high-level view of the war, Dick knows that things are far from simple.


    Save Sylvanas, this is a great thing, Dick did not dare to expect more, as he said before, the destruction of silver moon city, this is absolutely a big event, he can not reverse the big event now.


    So, Dick takes back his eyes and lies back in the hospital bed. He closes his eyes. He needs to think carefully about what to do in order to do what he wants to do!


    After the death of the six knights on the escape road and the five knights in Jinwu village, there is another blood feud between Dick and Alsace. Alsace thinks that he is going to win.


    But Dick will let you know... He''s far from it!

 Chapter 59

    Sylvanas, who had changed into a family robe, was sitting at the entrance of the side hall of the hall of life. Two royal guards, armed with double headed anti curved swords and Phoenix shield, were guarding the entrance of the side hall. They were the elite guards of the Sunwell specially sent by his majesty anastarian, the secret fighters of the high elves - the law breakers.


    This kind of killer of all legal professions appears here, which itself represents the day-to-day royal family. It attaches great importance to Dick and lyadeline. Of course, it is also a means to win people''s hearts.


    Dick, who has just recovered from serious injury, doesn''t care about this. He is wearing the high spirit''s broad Samurai robe, sitting in front of the hospital bed, looking like lyadeline in deep sleep.


    The high-level pastor lady was rescued, but her spirit collapsed. Dick heard from Sylvanas that after he fainted, the development of things, lothema''s arrow, completely let lyadeline''s will dissipate after hundreds of years. Now she is like a sleeping beauty, not unable to wake up, but unwilling to wake up.


    She didn''t want to open her eyes and face the cruel world.


    Dick sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, like a silent stone, he and lyadeline are just ordinary friends, but after that night''s cuddling up, there is always a trace of love between them, but both of them know that this is not love.


    Dick stood up, stretched out his hand, and pushed lyadeline''s long golden hair to the back of his head. His action was gentle, but his eyes were colder and colder. Alsace was extending his evil tentacles to the people around him, the paladins, and now lyadeline. Dick felt like a prey forced into a desperate situation step by step, with the tightening of the hunting net, There''s less and less time left for him to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    The gate of the side hall was pushed open. Sylvanas appeared at the gate of the side hall with her shoulders in her arms. She looked at Dick, who was grooming lyadeline''s face, and said softly,


    "Knight Dick, your majesty has summoned you!"


    "Just a moment!"


    Dick answered without looking back, putting the last strand of lyadeline''s long hair behind his pointed ears. He stood up, pursed his mouth, looked serious, and looked at the sleeping high priest.


    "I''ll change it all!"


    Dick made a solemn promise, then turned around and left the side hall firmly.


    In the corner where he didn''t see it, lyadeline''s eyelids moved, as if struggling, and as if responding.


    "The Rangers suffered a heavy loss this time. Most members of parliament have begun to pay attention to the threat of the natural disaster of the dead. Even his majesty plans to send some law breakers to join the temple in front of Quel''Thalas to enrich the defense. However, some stubborn members think that we should adopt the strategy of" defensive counterattack "when there are defense symbols, There are even a small group of people who have evil intentions and propose to make peace with Alsace. Damn it


    Sylvanas and Dick walk in the corridor of the hall of life, which is not far from the Phoenix hall where the congressmen meet. Dick follows Sylvanas silently. When the Ranger general finishes speaking, Dick asks,


    "What about Darkan? What action are you going to take? "


    After Dick wakes up, he has told Sylvanas about the deal between dalkan and Alsace. Of course, the excuse is still "the special intelligence network of silver hand". Of course, after the escape of each other, Sylvanas also attaches great importance to Dick''s words, and immediately arranges rangers to watch outside dalkan''s mage tower.


    Faced with Dick''s problem, Sylvanas stops her rapid walk. She turns around and looks at dick with a strange look,


    "If I didn''t believe in your character, I would have doubted if you had planted spies in Quel''Thalas. Master Darkan''s movements in recent days are really a little strange. His apprentice said that he hasn''t been out of the laboratory for five days, and he also applied to the mage Council for the third time to study the nature of solar well energy, It has been denied twice


    The Ranger general glanced at dick with jianshuiqiutong, and his face turned serious.


    "I have secretly submitted an application to the royal family for arrest. Hadulen is personally monitoring Darkan''s mage tower. If there is no accident, Darkan will be arrested after you have finished your audience!"


    Dick nodded. In fact, he was a little absent-minded, because there was a faint illusion in his heart that Darkan would not be captured so easily. Otherwise, according to his strength, the task prompt would have popped up by now.


    He followed Sylvanas through the corridor of the Phoenix hall. The elegant and luxurious court maids and the powerful court guards were quietly watching Dick. Dick was the first human to be summoned by the sun king in more than ten years since the end of the second Orc war.


    However, for Dick, this honor is nothing to be happy about. If he can, he would rather use this opportunity to get Darkan''s immediate arrest.


    "Your Majesty, Dick don, the paladin of mankind, has arrived!"


    Sylvanas bows to anastarian the sun Walker sitting on the luxurious throne, then steps to the left to expose Dick behind her, who steps forward, puts his gloved left hand on his chest and slightly bends over.


    This is not very polite etiquette. According to aristocratic etiquette, Dick should kneel down on one knee at this time, but now Dick is really not in the mood. King anastarian is also a very pragmatic king. He doesn''t care about these empty rites, so he asked,


    "Knight Dick, I''ve heard from Sylvanas that you know the targets of the dead this time, and you''ve dealt with them many times, haven''t you?"


    Dick raised his head, and the appearance of King anastarian came into his eyes. Although the high elves generally live a long life, there are still traces of time on anastarian''s face. The eyebrows of high elves are like swords, and His Majesty''s eyebrows and beard are pure white.


    What is most noteworthy is that there is a very conspicuous knife mark on the king''s cheek, which is a memorial left by zurkin, the leader of Armani troll, during the troll war.


    But the scar did not destroy the overall image of anastarian. On the surface of his elegance, it added a trace of ferocity to him. With his sharp eyes like eagles, he really had an awe inspiring momentum. He sat on the throne, with a long red sword with sheath slung around his waist, and a palm sized flame gem inlaid on the handle of the sword.


    Dick knew that it should be one of the three magic weapons of the Mage: the strike of the flame, the ultimate embodiment of the fire magic! Only the most powerful flame mage can control this magic sword. This artifact is also a symbol of the sun chaser royal family.


    Faced with anastasian''s inquiry, Dick nodded,


    "Yes, your majesty, Arthas is the former Prince of Lordaeron, but his mind is controlled by the sadness of the magic sword frost. He destroyed his country, and now he has arrived at Quel''Thalas for an ugly purpose. Yes, you don''t have to doubt that he came for the life and magic source of the high elves, the well of the sun!"


    "So... Why?"


    Anastarian was not surprised to hear this answer. There are too many people in the world who covet the Sunwell. Even the cardore night elves who occupy another continent and inherit the orthodoxy of the ancient spirit Empire and have the immortal world tree, don''t they also send scouts all the year round to spy on the Sunwell?


    Now there is an Alsace, the sun king is not flustered, as a wise mage, he directly asked the reason.


    "Because his evil adjutant, a former member of the Council of six from kenrito in Dalaran, defected to Kel''Thuzad, the evil power of northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost northernmost North, But as one of the most powerful mages in the world... I think you should know what it takes to transform a lich... "


    There was a glimmer of clarity in anastasian''s eyes when he heard Dick''s answer.


    The magic system of human beings was learned from the high elves, so anastasian knows better than anyone what a lich is. In fact, the first undead of Azeroth was made by Quel''Thalas.


    From flesh and blood to Lich is an incomplete change of life form. It needs a lot of magic energy in the process. For those weak guys, it doesn''t need much energy, such as alaki the summoner. But for powerful mages, to transform into lich, they also need to preserve their own strength. That energy is an astronomical number.


    No wonder they''re looking at the Sunwell! In the whole east continent, only the solar well can meet the needs of the mage transformation at the level of kelsugard.


    But after understanding Alsace''s purpose, anastarian finally made up his mind. He looked at Dick,


    "You also told general Sylvanas that the silver moon councilor, Archmage Darkan delahir, was suspected of collaborating with the enemy? But you don''t have the evidence... Do you know what a felony it is to falsely accuse a city councillor? Especially Darkan, the great mage who made great contributions to Quel''Thalas! "


    Dick looked straight at his Majesty the Sun King and said firmly,


    "Your Majesty, I swear by the faith of paladin that if I am falsely accused, I will bear any punishment from the law of Quel''Thalas, lothema... General lothema is the high commander of the Ranger troops. He knows the secret of the defense rune. The secret of the defense Rune will have been circulated at the moment when he died in battle and was captured by frostmourning. If I were you, I will make preparations for the war in the first time. "


    "Er... Dick, you just woke up. You don''t know that your majesty has mobilized all the remaining Ranger troops and mage troops and arranged them in the temple of the front line. There are also elite law breakers participating in the evacuation."


    Sylvanas whispered, quietly tugging at raddick''s coat,


    "In fact, your majesty and we are ready for war!"


    "Furfural..."


    Hearing this news, Dick suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he risked his life to send Sylvanas back to silver moon city. It''s right. The important reason why Quel''Thalas was destroyed by Alsace in such a short time in history is that the Elves were unprepared for the destruction of the defense rune. When the army of Alsace entered Quel''Thalas, Silver moon city also because of Darkan''s betrayal, in a confused.


    Now, because of the existence of Dick, the Knight Order of the silver hand has not been destroyed. The undead army under Alsace''s command is also newly called up in Quel''Thalas, which can''t even reach half of the original strength in history. In addition, Quel''Thalas has been fully prepared for war. Now, Alsace will not be so easy to win the war, will it?


    "Drop... Trigger mission, sunset of Phoenix Dynasty"


    "The internal twist of the historical node" destruction of silver moon city "has reached 50%. The historical node has shifted greatly, but there is still a big gap between the two sides. Therefore, you need to do your best to change the outcome of Quel''Thalas."


    "Requirements: the integrity of the regime of the high elves empire is greater than 60%, and the residual number of high elves is greater than 100W."


    "Note: this task is the last node of the" historical wheel pause "of the large task. You can''t give up. After failure, the large task fails! Note: danger doesn''t just come from superficial enemies! "


    Dick''s face has changed!

 Chapter 60

    The inquiry in the Phoenix hall is over.


    Anastasian, the sun king, didn''t care about the change of Dick''s face. He waved, and an order with the symbol of the sun chaser floated from the table and fell into Sylvanas''s hands.


    "Since Mr. Dick is willing to gamble on his future freedom, I think we might as well ask Archmage darkane to confront him. General Sylvanas, please" invite "Archmage darkane!"


    "Yes! Your majesty


    Sylvanas received the order and walked out of the Phoenix hall with a little confused Dick. After the two disappeared, anastarian pondered for a moment, picked up the little golden bell on the table and gently shook it. A few seconds later, a slender woman, who covered her whole body in a black cloak, stepped out of a puff of smoke and stood behind the sun king.


    "At your command, your majesty!"


    The Sun King touched his chest. His expression was a little strange.


    "Furu lanaser, I feel a little uneasy. The last time this happened, it was at the beginning of the troll war. You go to gather the fire wing guards. We may face another war! By the way, tell my son kelesas that he must come back with the mages of the sun Snatchers! "


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The woman in the hood turns and walks into the smoke. If Dick is still here, he can see at a glance that this woman is clearly the leader of the famous "SARAIN" in the previous life, the blood queen lanaser.


    The wizard''s fate is also extremely bumpy. After the fall of Quel''Thalas, she followed Prince kelsas to join Illidan, the demon hunter. As a result, Kil''jaeden forced her to fight with Alsace, who had returned to Northrend, to get rid of the Lich King who betrayed the Burning Legion.


    However, Illidan was defeated in the end, and kelsas fled in a hurry. Lanaser died on the icecap glacier. After the second Lich King Alsace woke up, she and her elf mages were resurrected to become high-level undead. They called themselves SARAIN, which is the transliteration of "vampire" in Salas language.


    However, in Quel''Thalas, the plot of destruction is changed to the present situation by Dick, and she may be able to escape the experience of becoming an undead.


    But it has little to do with Dick now. In fact, it was not until he was dragged into the barracks by Sylvanas and saw Sylvanas quickly take off his robe and put on his combat leather armor that dick woke up from his deep thinking.


    Then he saw the process of the * * Sylvanas changing his clothes with his back. Well, Dick immediately felt the warm liquid flowing down his nostrils. Without saying a word, he ran out of the tent with his nose covered in embarrassment. Behind him came the elegant laughter of the Ranger general.


    High elves... In fact, all elves are very generous in this respect.


    But the paladin''s advantage is that dick grabs a holy light and plugs it into his nostrils. OK, stop bleeding! It''s fast and convenient. You don''t even need a handkerchief.


    When Sylvanas and Dick, with two teams of law breakers, cross the two silent streets and arrive at the mage tower in Darkan, Dick finally meets hadulen Mingyi, the knight errant Lord who survived the previous war.


    Hadullen is also a celebrity. After the destruction of Quel''Thalas, he and Archmage Rothman will become the left and right hands of the Regent lothema Theron. In fact, his position at that time was exactly the current position of Sylvanas. In the previous battle, the reinforcements led by Theron set out first, and hadullen followed Theron''s troops. As a result, Theron was killed by Alsace, Fortunately, hadulen escaped.


    This is not to say that hadulen is timid. In fact, it is precisely because of the determination of the Ranger Lord that he not only brought back his reinforcements completely, but also half of the Rangers in lothema''s troops who survived because of his retreat.


    As an ashes player who pushed the game to a very deep level in his previous life, Dick certainly knew the strength of hadullen. He was not only an excellent commander, but also had strong shooting and hunting skills. He was a member of the ancient Hunter organization - Secret thoroughfare. You know, even lothema Theron was not accepted by this organization.


    As for Sylvanas, Dick estimated that the elder sister and her two sisters should be high-level members of the secret route.


    Hadulen carries a heavy and gorgeous crossbow, which looks like a golden red phoenix spreading its wings. Dick knows this crossbow, the crossbow of merciless strike. Once upon a time, high-end Hunter players were all hands-on hard goods.


    "General! We have surrounded the front and back of the mage tower, and the apprentices have been evacuated, but Darkan is still hiding in the deepest Laboratory of the mage tower. "


    Hadullen told Sylvanas very succinctly. While he said it, he also looked at dick with his eyes. Hadullen heard about the human knight who saved the Ranger general in the chaos two days ago.


    Sylvanas looked at the magnificent mage tower, pondered for a moment, then waved back, and the Dharma breakers came in.


    "Dick, hadulen, the three of us go in, and the other Rangers guard around! Darcan is not a good guy to deal with. The law breaker alone can''t take him! "


    Hadulen nodded. Dick didn''t speak. He felt the holy deed on his waist. After he opened it, he gently lifted his left hand on the page. Two auras appeared on the bodies of Sylvanas and hadulen one after the other. Two golden fists appeared on the heads of the two powerful Rangers.


    Blessing of strength!


    Dick knew that, with his current strength, going in was definitely just a walk. The real fighting power was hadullen and Sylvanas. If he could, he even wanted to add blessings to more than a dozen cold law breakers. Unfortunately, those guys had strong resistance to any magic due to their special occupation, even if they were to gain magic.


    Ranger general experienced the feeling of power blessing in the second receiving war, while young hadullen enjoyed the increasing magic of paladins for the first time. He squeezed his fist curiously, felt the increasing power and agility in his body, grinned at Dick, patted him on the shoulder, and followed Sylvanas into the wizard tower.


    "This guy''s a natural..."


    Dick looked at Hajdun''s back, and could not help but make complaints about it. But for the master''s tower, he remained cautious, holding the fire of justice in his hands, and finally entered the broad mage tower.


    In any Western magic story, the mage tower is a dangerous place. Mages often suffer from persecution delusion, so as their last fortress, the mage tower will be filled with messy magic. Some crazy guys even put high-energy magic, or bad magic like "mental retardation".


    In a word, Dick followed hadullen warily on the winding stairs with an attitude of entering the tiger''s den. Hadullen felt the tension of Dick who looked left and right. He whispered to Dick,


    "Don''t worry, before you come here, Rangers have removed all the magic traps, and this is the mage tower in the city. The mage Council won''t allow Darkan to arrange large-scale destructive magic!"


    "Oh, well!"


    Dick felt a little embarrassed. After he touched his head and put the fire of justice back into the silver armor, the clean elves even cleaned his armor and some broken black jazz cape for him during his two days in a coma, which made Dick a little flattered.


    There are obvious traces of space magic inside the mage tower. Even laymen like Dick can see that the internal structure of the mage tower is obviously inconsistent with the external structure. The internal space is much larger than the outside.


    "Here it is


    Sylvanas made a "stop" gesture. More than a dozen law breakers gathered in front of the closed door of the laboratory to form a shock formation. Sylvanas took down his bow from behind. Hadullen also picked up the crossbow. After catching the Blue Magic Arrow, Sylvanas made an attack on the leader of the law breaker.


    "Bang!"


    The magic breaking constitution of the law breaker played a great role at this moment. The tall leader of the law breaker held up the golden double headed reverse curved sword and cut it on the magic lock of the laboratory door accurately. The purple magic energy that was enough to destroy the human body hit his palm, and even no reaction appeared.


    Standing behind the team leader, the law breaker raised the Phoenix badge shield, made a standard shield strike, broke the mahogany gate, and the group rushed into the laboratory.


    Dick followed at the end, but when he entered the laboratory, he found that all the law breakers were standing in a circle around the busy old white bearded elf. The old mage was not flustered in the face of more than a dozen anti curving swords and the broken magic arrows of two top Rangers. On the contrary, there was a trace of incomprehensible excitement on his face.


    "Ah, look who''s here! Sylvanas... Tut Tut, the little girl of Windrunner, the boy of Mingyi family, and the watchdog of anastalian... Eh, and a human Paladin... You are the one who angered the fire of justice in Alsace? It''s a brave young man indeed


    Darkan looks like a steady elf elder. He has a pair of wise eyes, a long white beard and eyebrows, and holds a mage''s staff in his hand. It makes people feel good at seeing him. Even if he is full of sarcasm now, it is hard to make people angry.


    In other words, this is a villain full of some special temperament.


    He held a small purple thing in his hand and looked around with a grin,


    "So, are you all here for my farewell ceremony?"


    "Darkan drahill, let''s go! The silver moon Council will give you a decent one! "


    Sylvanas opened his bow, and the arrow of the broken Magic Arrow radiated a deadly light. In this distance of less than 5 meters, even an insect could not escape the Ranger general''s accurate shooting.


    "Respectable? Pooh! Who wants that thing? "


    Darkan''s wise eyes flashed a look of disdain. He ignored Sylvanas''s threat and turned to the direction of the Sunwell,


    "Ordinary people have nothing to do in their life, and they pursue worthless things. I used to be a member of ordinary people, but now I see a real way of detachment, right there, the Sunwell... The source of magic, hahaha, anastasian never knows what kind of thing he is guarding. You... You are worthless inferior lives, I will soon usher in my sublimation! Look, this is the key to sublimation! "


    Darkan held up the purple energy mass in his hand like a god holding a torch.


    "You are crazy! Darkan, I''ll say it one last time! allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight! Or I''ll be rude to you! "


    Sylvanas''s cold voice rang out again, but Darkan looked back at her and gently put the staff on the ground,


    "Come on, windwalker girl, let me see how much you have learned from your father... Oh, I almost forgot that I don''t have time to play with you here. I have more important things to do! Goodbye! We''ll see each other soon


    Sylvanas heard Darkan''s voice. She immediately released the bowstring, and the broken Magic Arrow disappeared at the moment of release. When it reappeared, it had penetrated Darkan''s body and penetrated the wall reinforced by magic. Only at this time did the sound of explosion ring out in the air.


    But no one cheered. Dick stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and tried to touch Darkan with a smile on his face, but his hand felt empty... It was a virtual shadow!


    They were cheated! Darcan... Darcan''s gone!

 Chapter 61

    "Woo!! Woo Hoo


    The dull sound of the trumpet resounded through the silver moon city, which was the signal of the arrival of the war. The civilians had received the call from the day-to-day royal family. They quietly packed up all their things, carried large bags and small bags, followed the guidance of the soldiers in good order, and went to different places for refuge.


    The elder elves still remember the evacuation scenes of the whole country during the troll war and the second Orc war. They had tasted the taste of war, so they hoped that Quel''Thalas could survive the disaster this time.


    In other parts of the city, the young male elves line up to receive their own armor and weapons. Different from the previous wars, this time, two compressed holy water sacs are distributed to the militia soldiers. As the war materials strongly recommended by Dick and Sylvanas, the Magic Kingdom only spent three days to dispatch the Holy light priests from all over the country, Emergency production of a batch of holy water.


    The high elves have deep feelings for Quel''Thalas. They are proud of their unwillingness to abandon their country and flee, so many of them volunteered to join the army.


    But no matter how noble and heroic this voluntary action is, it can''t hide the panic of the people in Yinyue city. The busy streets have become temporary camps where the recruits are trained and then set foot on the battlefield.


    King anastarian was standing on the tower of Sunwell highland. He had changed his mage''s robe and replaced it with a suit of armor with good magic guiding ability, which was the war face of the sun chaser.


    "Speed up the transfer of civilians! Go to Sun Island! Go to querdanas... It''s going to be a battlefield! "


    The sun king put his hands on the window of the mage tower. The herald quickly recorded the king''s orders. After he finished recording, he asked carefully,


    "Your Majesty, the daily island and querdanas peninsula can only accommodate 60W civilians at most. In addition to the 10W people recruited to the front line, we still have 120W civilians who cannot be resettled!"


    "I know... Let me think about it..."


    Anastarian rubbed his forehead. This is the pain that a country has no strategic depth. Once a large-scale war breaks out, the civilians will always be the first to be injured. Especially in the face of enemies like the undead, the civilians can not be ignored at all. Once they are killed, they can almost immediately become the source of each other''s troops!


    The whole Quel''Thalas is only one-third of the size of the Lordaeron empire. When Darkan defected two days ago and the defense Rune was flawed, the whole country fell into the threat of war. Once Alsace broke through the front line, it even took two days of rapid march to reach the foot of silver moon city.


    So to protect civilians is actually to ensure the victory of this war!


    The Sun King almost racked his brains to think about the trend of the common people until he saw the world map on the wall. The wise Sun King immediately went into thinking. A few minutes later, he waved to the herald,


    "With the fastest speed, let the Archmage Rothman contact the Knights of the silver hand. The human Paladin said that the East dalongmir area of Lordaeron, the hills of Hillsbrad and the arahi highlands are still basically stable. Let''s see if they can accept some civilians temporarily! At the end of the war, I can promise that the remnants of Quel''Thalas will join them in their fight against the scourge of the dead! "


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The herald rushed out of the mage''s tower. Anastarian turned his eyes to the Sunwell behind him. The king suddenly had a premonition that he had protected the Sunwell of the high elves for 7000 years. Maybe this time, he was doomed.


    Just when the sun king was having a headache for the evacuation of civilians, at the southernmost end of Quel''Thalas, on the battlefield with the eastern temple, the temple of aovern and the Western temple as the front line defense, merciless fighting was taking place in every corner.


    Two days ago, when the first Gargoyle passed through the defense Rune of Quel''Thalas, its shrill scream echoed in the maple sky of Quel''Thalas, which meant the beginning of the endless war.


    But this time, the high elves who had been on guard were not easily defeated like the original history.


    The gap opened by Darkan is located in the middle of the three shrines. It is as wide as a football field. Only this place can allow the undead to pass through. This is the limit that the traitor can achieve. If he wants the whole defense Rune to collapse, Alsace needs at least three of the five magic keys of the three shrines, the headquarters of silver moon city and the headquarters of day by day island, The defense rune is still indestructible!


    However, the undead never complained about the narrow battlefield, no thinking, and no understanding of fatigue. It only took them two days to suppress the spirit''s defense line for thousands of meters. The battle damage of the Spirit side in just two days has reached 9000 people, and the undead side, due to the extensive use of holy water, has reached a terrible 2W people.


    Alsace is crazy! The elves are crazy, too!


    The two sides launched an absolutely crazy attack on the long and narrow land at the southernmost end of Quel''Thalas, and there is absolutely no mistake in calling it "meat grinder".


    "Paladin! Follow me


    The bloody Dick opens the aura of punishment, and the Myra dawn blade stands behind him. The high-level Knight grows up at a high speed. Together with the 26 Elven paladins who survived the escape, he forms a charging formation. Under the guidance of the burning fire of justice, he rushes into the turbulent sea of the dead for the seventh time.


    Everywhere they went, they were all flying ashes. Before becoming the Lich King, Alsace had very low efficiency in making death knights. Therefore, in such a large-scale war, the probability of death knights appearing on the front line was very low, and they were generally used as commanders.


    On the battlefield of the temple of aowayne, where Dick is located, as the commander of the undead, it is Sarian, whom Dick once met, Sergeant Lordaeron, who once accompanied Alsace to Northrend, a loyal soldier and a plot figure who has left his own footprints in history.


    But the cruel war has already wiped out Dick''s good feelings for sasaryan. If he has the chance, he will definitely kill sasaryan without hesitation. Relying on dick who has been blessed with the power of the elite, it is absolutely no problem to kill him desperately!


    After all, Alsace is not the Lich King, and sasaryan is just a rare elite death knight, far from reaching the level of later high-level Lords.


    However, as an experienced soldier, how could Sarian leave such a flaw? No matter how many undead Dick killed with paladins, he would never take the initiative to appear on the battlefield, which made Dick itch, but there was no way.


    Ten minutes later, the exhausted Dick and paladins pierced the sea of the dead, cooperated with the Elven soldiers, and successfully beat back the attack of the dead again. All of them were extremely tired. If it was not for the support from silver moon city, they could get enough rest time. Dick''s body would have been exhausted after the two days of high-intensity fighting.


    However, the advantage of the support from the magic city lies in the portal, which is very rare in the human world. On the battlefield of Quel''Thalas, almost every temple has its own munitions. So after a short rest, Dick crossed the portal and returned to the life hall of Silvermoon city.


    "Lyadeline, I''m back..."


    Dick pushes the door open. He imagines that the beautiful intellectual high priest will stand behind the door and wait for him. But he is disappointed again. Lyadeline is still lying on the bed like a sleeping beauty. Dick sighs with loss. He sits on the chair in the room and smokes his pipe in silence.


    Up to now, Dick still doesn''t think his love for lyadeline is love, because he has put all his heart on Miss Gianna. Since his last correspondence, Dick knows that Miss Gianna has followed Alessandro to the south of the eastern continent, temporarily avoiding the war in Northern Xinjiang.


    Even if it is magic, in the distance across most of the continent, there is no way to communicate as frequently as before, and in the middle of the battlefield, although Dick misses the first lady very much, he still forces himself to suppress his feelings for the first lady.


    The battle of Quel''Thalas has long been combined with the battle of Lordaeron. Dick needs to stay here, delay the pace of Alsace as far as possible, and win the final preparation time for the Knights of the silver hand.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the room was pushed open, and hadullen, who was dressed in a loose robe, came in. From the tired eyes of the Ranger Lord, we can see that this guy must have just been pulled down from the front battlefield, and the attack of the undead was in full swing, especially after Dick''s suggestion that the magicians of silver moon city developed the arrow that can carry the holy light energy, The importance of high-level Rangers in this war has been greatly improved.


    "I guess you''re here."


    Hadulen said hello to Dick and sat opposite him with no demeanor. He also took out a pipe with Phoenix emblem from his arms and put it in his mouth to smash it.


    Elves and tobacco are almost two worlds, but when the high pressure of war is on everyone''s shoulders, tobacco, which is only popular in the Elven Paladin group, soon spreads to all Elven soldiers.


    After the war, everyone needs to relax. For men of all races, women and tobacco are always the best relaxation products.


    "General Sylvanas killed a death knight this morning, and the situation on the other side of the eastern temple has been stable for the time being, but what puzzles me is that I haven''t seen any trace of Alsace since the beginning of the war! Only lothema occasionally appears on the battlefield, and the mages say that the traces of Darkan''s magic seem to disappear out of thin air, which makes me a little scared. I always feel that they are brewing some conspiracy! "


    Hadullen spits out a cigarette ring. He grabs his hair and says to Dick that this guy, after mixing with Dick, soon reveals his rebellious side. He is different from all the elves Dick has seen before. He is friendly, generous and casual, just like a human dressed in elves. Sylvanas says that this is because hadullen is young, but Dick knows that, This is his nature, in the game of hadullen, is also a very approachable guy.


    Faced with his doubts, Dick rubbed his eyes,


    "It''s hard to say whether your guess is true or not. I''m familiar with the scene of Darkan''s disappearance, but I really can''t remember seeing similar pictures there... You also said that Darkan''s real body was absolutely there when we entered the laboratory. He just used some special magic and escaped under our eyes."


    Dick looked at hadulen''s thoughtful expression and shrugged,


    "I don''t know what you think of Darkan, but as far as I know, he''s not a man willing to be subordinate."


    That''s the truth. Darkan in the game can be regarded as a model of two sides. First, he betrayed silver moon city, then Alsace, and even captured Sylvanas, who had become the queen of the forgotten, and kalegos, the five dregs of the battle.


    Although the latter once had the "brilliant record" of being shot down by the dwarves with muskets, it can also prove Darkan''s strength to grasp the prince of the five dregs Blue Dragon who focuses all his talent on escape.


    It can be said that Darkan now and kel''sugard at the beginning are absolutely a hierarchical figure. It''s so easy to join Alsace''s command. Whether in the game or in the present reality, it''s a puzzle that puzzles Dick.


    He always felt that there was a deeper secret in Darkan''s betrayal, and this secret was the key to solving the current dilemma of Yinyue city.

 Chapter 62

    "Woo!! Woo Hoo


    In a flustered silver moon city, a low trumpet suddenly sounded, interrupting the conversation between the two people. Because he was not a native, Dick looked up at hadulen with some doubts,


    "Is this an attack?"


    "No, this horn is to represent the important people to enter the silver moon city..."


    Hadullen stood up from his chair with joy on his face. He looked at Dick and said aloud,


    "Prince kelsas must be back! His royal highness is a world-famous genius wizard. With him, we have a better chance of winning! "


    Dick didn''t go out with hadullen to welcome his royal highness back. He sat down on the chair and rubbed his pipe in his hand. Now the story of Quel''Thalas has been changed to this step. Civilians are in the process of rapid evacuation. King anastarian has mobilized the strength of the whole country, even if he is defeated, It will never end up with a broken country.


    But why is there still some inexplicable emptiness in my heart, and what else I didn''t expect?


    Dick thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think about the source of his panic. He didn''t think about it any more. At last, he looked at lyadeline and touched her hair. Dick turned around and left the hall of life.


    On the other side, in the Phoenix hall, King anastarian is receiving his children who have returned from a long journey. Kelsas - the sun chaser, the legal successor of Quel''Thalas, is currently in the process of traveling around the world, which is why kelsas always stays in Dalaran.


    That place has a gateway to the whole world, which can greatly facilitate his travel.


    Sylvanas, hadulen Mingyi, Archmage Rothman and other members of the silver moon Council all sat in their seats and watched his royal highness, who had been away from home for nearly 30 years.


    Kelsas inherited anastarian''s elegant appearance, with fiery red eyebrows and blue eyes. He can leave a good impression on people at the first meeting. He has long golden hair and a shawl. He is wearing a red robe with Phoenix logo and holding the Quel''Thalas gold staff, which symbolizes the identity of the king. This staff will be renamed sindorejin gold staff in the future, It''s a piece of art that countless players flock to.


    After the fall of Quel''Thalas, his royal highness embarked on the same road as the former Alsace. In order to save his people and country, he went on a more difficult road.


    He can abandon pride and dignity and follow Illidan, the moody demon hunter. He can also trade with demons in order to save civilians and finally die in the barren void of another world. Even the corpse is desecrated by demons.


    Although players have such and such comments on kelsas, it can not change Dick''s appreciation of his royal highness. In a sense, he is more persistent than Alsace.


    "Father, distinguished councillors and generals, I heard that the country was in trouble, so I brought back my good friends who I met during my travels to help me! Please allow me to introduce you! "


    Kelsas stood up and extended his hand to the two guests in robes sitting on the right side of the hall. The people in the hall also focused on the two distinguished guests.


    "This is the great master of fire and life from Dalaran, Mr. Krasus! He is my guide in Dalaran, a generous elder! A powerful caster


    With the introduction of kelesas, krassus stood up, put his left hand on his chest, nodded to the Sun King and the participants, and then sat back in his chair.


    But no matter Sun King or Sylvanas, they are extremely sensitive people. They can see at a glance that the appearance of Mr. krassus'' high elf is just a kind of metamorphosis effect. In other words, Mr. krassus should not be an elf or even a human creature.


    But they did not speak out rationally and continued to listen to the introduction of kelsas,


    "This is the alternate member of the Council of kenrito, Dalaran. Master ronin, you should have heard that more than ten years ago, a heroic Human Mage, with our Miss Windrunner and the Dwarf Warrior, saved the guardian dragon Red Dragon Queen from the evil Orcs. Mr. ronin is the brave Human Mage. At the same time, he is also the hero of the Human Mage, He''s also miss Vanessa''s husband, and we


    "I''m sorry, your highness, but I want to say that the combination of wenleisa and ronin is not blessed by the Windrunner family, so he is not wenleisa''s husband... At least not now!"


    Before kelsas finished, Sylvanas stood up with a cold face and abruptly interrupted the introduction of his royal highness. The contemporary master of Windrunner, glared at the disappointed ronin and bowed to the sun king.


    "I''m sorry, your highness. The battle is urgent on the front line. Please excuse me for leaving for a while."


    Anastasian stroked his beard, looked at the embarrassed kelsas, and nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, the battle on the front line is for the Ranger general. Kelsas will join the battle on the front line later! I hope you can cooperate happily


    "I''m looking forward to your Highness''s joining us


    Sylvanas nodded to kelsas again. As a playmate from childhood to childhood, kelsas had a profound understanding of the temper of the three Windrunner sisters, so he returned with a smile and watched Sylvanas leave.


    The departure of Sylvanas did not affect the pace of the talks. The sun king announced the opening of the banquet. In the midst of the toast, kelsas comforted the lost ronin for a few words, and built up a family relationship with the dignitaries of silver moon city. Finally, he talked about the front line of the fierce war with the king anastarian, and the topic of the two people turned to Darkan.


    "I really didn''t expect that Darkan, as a hero of the troll war and World War II, even betrayed Quel''Thalas. Now the mage hunters can''t find him or get the special key in his hand, so the defense Rune can''t be closed."


    The Sun King finally showed a touch of fatigue in front of his only son. He rubbed the corner of his eyebrow and said to kelsas, who already had a trace of kingliness,


    "That''s why I asked you to come back. The fire wing guard has been assembled. Now I give you its command. I have only one request. My son, I must stop the invasion of the undead, find Darkan and close the defense rune. The national conditions of Quel''Thalas decide that we can''t support a war alone, but the Knights of the silver hand are too busy. So now, We have to rely on ourselves


    "Don''t worry, father. Mr. Krasus is the chief mage of the red dragon Legion. No evil can escape from him. With his help, I will soon find the traitor."


    Kelesas waved his hand and laid a sound barrier, which revealed the truth to the sun king,


    "I swear, I will take Darkan''s life with my own hands! As punishment for his betrayal. "


    This news made the weather beaten anastarian also dull for a moment. He looked at krassus who got up and left with ronin, with a smile on his face.


    "Ah, a red dragon. It''s hard to imagine that this legendary creature is still living in this world. You know, since the end of the era of our ancestors, we have rarely seen giant dragons entering this world alone."


    When kelsas talked about his good friend, he was also very confident,


    "This time, Mr. Krasus came to study the existence of the undead, but as a price for helping us find Darkan, after the war, Mr. Krasus wanted to go into the Sunwell and have a look. I have agreed to his request."


    The Sun King''s eyes narrowed, and soon loosened.


    "Yes... As long as Quel''Thalas can survive this war, let alone enter the Sunwell, I can give him some of the water from the Sunwell. By the way, my son, you can take time to meet the human Knight Dick Tang. He has made a great contribution to Quel''Thalas, as the next king, He can be your key to the order of the silver hand. "


    Hearing the old king''s words, kelsas laughed, put the wine in his hand to his mouth, and sipped it gently. There was a ray of curiosity and sharp light in his soft eyes,


    "Dick don... I know him. I''ll see him, father."


    On the other side, krassus accompanied the lost ronin to walk in the empty silver moon city.


    As ronin''s tutor, krassus knew his disciple''s feelings for windwalker, but as a well-informed dragon, he knew that the high elves were obstinate in this aspect. After the founding of Quel''Thalas in 7000 years, few elves would marry with other people. Windwalker''s family had such a thing as Windrunner''s private engagement, It was a really bad decision that silvanas couldn''t agree with.


    At the end of the second Orc war, as one of the five leaders of the Alliance Army, Aurelia windwalker, the leader of the windwalker family, sealed herself on the other side of the dark gate in order to protect Azeroth world. Since then, Sylvanas windwalker, the second elder sister, has become the contemporary leader of the ancient family.


    Wenleisa windwalker, as her only relative, has almost got all the love of Sylvanas. But after she and ronin have been in love for a long time, Sylvanas has cut off all contact with wenleisa. It can be seen that this incident has a great impact on the Ranger general.


    Now ronin want to get the recognition of Sylvanas, it is difficult, both sides regardless of strength or status, ronin are too far away.


    "Well, my disciple, don''t look disappointed. Don''t forget your original intention when you came here!"


    Krassus patted ronin on the shoulder. Krassus still valued the disciple who came up step by step with his own efforts and luck. When ronin heard this, he took a deep breath and regained his confidence. But just when he wanted to say something, he unexpectedly saw an acquaintance passing in front of him.


    "Hi, Mr. dick!"

 Chapter 63

    Dick, who has just come out of the hall of life, arranges his armor, carries the fire of justice, and goes to the front line to supervise the battle through the portal. As a result, he hears the voice coming from behind just as he leaves the hall of life.


    He looked back and saw Luo Ning, the elder martial brother of miss ji''ana. They met once in the northern Xinjiang assembly of the holy light wish chapel. Later, they also met several times. They were acquaintances.


    Luo Ning is standing in the corner of the street with a High Elf Mage. He doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. When Dick sees the High Elf Mage''s red eyes, he has a feeling of being seen through.


    But it''s still a pleasure to see an acquaintance in this foreign land. Dick goes over and says hello to ronin and asks about the first lady he cares about most,


    "Hey, master ronin, why are you here, Quel''Thalas? Is Dalaran ready to intervene in this war? How''s Gianna doing? "


    Ronin looked at dick with a smile, and finally he had a sense of awe inspiring in the war, and said slowly,


    "No, I don''t represent Dalaran. I''m just a friend of kelsas to support the spirit empire. Gianna is still in the south. It''s said that it will take more than a month to come back. She wrote several letters to Dalaran, but most of them asked about you. Your feelings are really enviable."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Dick felt his head in embarrassment, and then put his eyes on crassus. While he was talking, the Red Dragon Mage had been looking at Dick, smiling, and didn''t know what he saw.


    "Ronin, who is this?"


    "Oh, this is my mentor, Archmage Krasus. Mentor, this is Dick, the new star of the silver hand, and the boyfriend of MAGE Gianna."


    Ronin introduces krassus to Dick. When he hears the name, Dick nods clearly.


    This famous Red Dragon Mage is the most well-known spouse of the Red Dragon Queen. Although in the game, this is a handsome guy who will appear in almost every version, in the real world, Dick, who is already upset, is not willing to deal with an enigmatic red dragon at this critical moment, These legendary creatures have long been out of the world stage.


    Dick knew that, at least until Nefarian, Prince of the black dragon, and Onyxia, Princess of the black dragon, were hidden observers behind the world. And they are often synonymous with trouble.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb your tour with Mr. Krauss. I''ll go first now that the war is pressing on the front line! I''ll treat you to tea some other day! "


    Dick kindly waved to the two mages and quickly walked into the portal. He didn''t know why he wanted to run away like a fleeing man, but his instinct told him that it was dangerous to stay beside krassus!


    Dick knew that it was the fear of the lower life from the bottom of his heart for the higher life, but he didn''t intend to change it, especially when Kratos appeared in advance.


    Yes, in the original history of Quel''Thalas''s destruction story, krassus also appeared, but not now. Dick across the portal pursed his lips, and the story was changed by him, but now the change really made him confused, and there were more uncontrollable factors!


    But the moment he stepped out of the portal, there was no time for him to think.


    "Enemy attack! Attack! The spirits of the dead are rushing up


    Kurdilla, the defense officer of the temple of aowayne, raised the horn and whimpered it. Dick stopped thinking about these things and immediately ran to the paladin camp. In a word, fight back the invasion of the undead first.


    Early the next morning, Dick, with Myra dawn blade, and several other spirit paladins on horseback, toured the battlefield of fierce fighting for most of the night. The remains of the dead blocked in front of the camp by sufficient holy water scattered all over the scorched battlefield. In order to stop the attack of these dead, the elves made great efforts, even burned the trees, To ignite the dead on the battlefield.


    "Thanks to the help of Rangers last night!"


    Myra said to Dick, "if it''s not the last moment, general hadulen will take the Rangers to the front line, I''m afraid our front line will be pushed back again."


    "Ah... I always feel that the undead here is much easier to deal with than the undead in West daronmire!"


    Another fairy Paladin rubbed the scar on the corner of his eye and said with a smile, "holy water was not enough before. When I came back to my hometown, I could drown Alsace with holy water!"


    That amused Dick, too, he said, holding the reins and laughing,


    "That''s natural. If you don''t look at it, Quel''Thalas, the mage legion of the magic city didn''t even join the battlefield. They all nest in silver moon city to prepare holy water for us. This kind of condition can''t be achieved in any other country."


    "In the eyes of our high elves, magic is omnipotent."


    Myra looked proud. "Officer Dick may not know. More than ten years ago, I saw with my own eyes how the most elite mage troops in silver moon city, the fire wing guards, could easily annihilate the warlocks of the orc army. Those warlocks manipulated the evil shadow magic, and even could summon ghosts and Demons. They almost defeated the whole of Lordaeron, but they were still killed by..."


    "Wait, Myra, what did you say?"


    Dick''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed the reins and looked at Myra dawn''s blade. The latter was stunned,


    "Er... Almost destroyed the whole of Lordaeron?"


    "No, the first one!"


    "Can orc warlocks summon imps and demons?"


    "... damn it! I know! "


    Dick suddenly slaps his head hard. He looks a little flustered and jumps to the horse''s head. He runs back to the base camp. Myra is still in the same place. As a result, Dick turns back and yells at them,


    "Come with me! I know Darkan''s plot! Silver moon city is in danger


    Hearing this, Myra and others immediately raised their spirits and rushed back behind Dick.


    Although they don''t know the meaning of Dick''s words, Dick''s judgment has not been wrong so far, but this is enough for other people to agree with him.


    Five minutes later, just waking up from her short sleep, Sylvanas was about to change her pajamas and go to the front battlefield when her door slammed open.


    Dick rushed in in a hurry. This time, he completely ignored the knight errant general''s personal temptation, grabbed Sylvanas''s hand and pulled her out. As a result, Sylvanas waved away. The knight errant general frowned and looked at Dick.


    "What''s the matter? Let you so flustered


    "Darcan... Darcan didn''t collude with Alsace!"


    The flustered Dick growled in a low voice, "Alsace is just a target for him to attract our eyes! We were all cheated by him! What he really colludes with is the devil! Remember the scene when he disappeared from your broken Magic Arrow? That''s the devil Imp''s phase walk! damn! I didn''t remember that at that time! "


    Sylvanas sat on the bed shocked by the news. She shook her confused head and asked with a frown,


    "Then why did he collude with the devil? It''s just incomprehensible! "


    "No! no That''s understandable! I finally understand why darcan bowed to Alsace so easily! "


    Dick grabbed Sylvanas by the shoulder and called to her,


    "Remember what Darkan said when he left? He wants to sublimate! To become a senior life, to get rid of mortals! The undead can''t do this, nor can the Lich King! But the devil can! Those big demons, they just need a little bit, can change a person''s life form from the source! Sunwell, that''s Darkan''s sacrifice to please his demon master! Only that thing has enough energy to summon a big devil to our world! step on it! It''s too late! "


    "Damn it


    Sylvanas clenched her teeth. She believed seven points in her heart. She looked at Dick,


    "You go out first!"


    "Why?"


    Dick asked suspiciously, it''s time. Is there anything more important than this?


    "Because I have to change my clothes first, fool!"


    Dick took a subconscious look at Sylvanas'' clothes, and... Poof


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------


    At the entrance of the underground passage in the mage District of silver moon city, kelsas, with a cold face, was standing on the top of the foul smelling sewer. Behind him, there were more than twenty battle mages of the fire wing guard, wearing leather armor, carrying swords and holding a staff in their hands. Krasus and ronin stood on the other side.


    "Your Highness, I searched the whole silver moon city this morning. The magic energy effect here has been tampered with. If there is no mistake, the person you are looking for is hiding here!"


    Krassus told kelsas with a firm face that the experienced red dragon saw the hesitation in his Royal Highness''s eyes. He waved his hand, and a small whirling storm was thrown into the sewer. A few minutes later, the stench disappeared.


    Krassus made a gesture of "please" with a smile in his eyes, and kelsas didn''t care. With a slight wave of Quel''Thalas''s golden staff in his hand, a mass of diffuse space gathered at his feet and lifted up his body.


    He stepped forward, and the effect of slow fall was triggered. His royal highness floated into the sewer, followed by krassus and ronin. The battle mages of the fire wing guard were divided into two parts. One part followed his royal highness into the sewer, the other part separated, and monitored all the exits of the sewer.


    There is no dirt in the dark sewer. The storm in krassus has cut all the filth to pieces. Even the sewage is evaporated by the flame hidden in the core of the storm. But it is not a good place, as can be seen from kelasus'' handkerchief covering his nose.


    "This way! Energy wave, do you feel it? It''s getting weaker and weaker. He found us! "


    As a guide, krassus no longer taboo others. He closed his eyes and opened them again. A pair of red snake pupils appeared, which were the eyes of the dragon. All the illusions and concealments of mortals were meaningless in front of this legendary creature.


    Under his leadership, people soon came to the deepest part of the sewer, a dark room, appeared next to the drain.


    Ronin looked at kylsas, then a big fireball burst open the door, and the crowd came in.


    "Bang!"


    The light suddenly came on, and kelsas''s eyes narrowed. He saw darcan, with his back to the crowd, busy on the test bench.


    Ronin was about to shout when Darkan suddenly raised his left hand,


    "Shh... Don''t disturb me... Do you hear me?"


    The betrayal wizard turned around and held the purple key in his right hand. He looked at the mages who surrounded him again with a smile on his face. He could feel that the surrounding space was imprisoned when the mage with a pair of red snake pupils waved.


    Darkane narrowed his eyes and looked at Krasus.


    "Oh, look what it is! A red dragon, tut Tut, my God! If it was before, I would have screamed! But... But now, I''ve found something greater than you! "


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy, Darkan! I will spare your children mercifully


    The frosty kelsas stepped forward and pointed his gold rod of Quel''Thalas at the smiling wizard. But at this moment, the communication stone in the arms of a fire wing guard wizard suddenly rang. He took it out. After activation, Dick came out with a worried voice.


    "Kelsas! When you see Darkan, you must catch him alive! He''s colluding with the devil! Burning Legion! He can''t open the portal! The energy of the solar well will attract the great devil to notice Azeroth again


    Before the others could react, kelsas, ronin and krassus, whose faces had changed greatly, immediately threw their magic at dalcan, but it was too late.


    Darkan''s crazy laughter resounded through people''s minds in the dim light. The purple key held high in his hand also exploded at this moment! Crazy energy swept all around, huge dark green space cracks, appeared in every corner of the silver moon city.


    "Ha ha ha! You found out! But... It''s late! Come! Destroy it! Master''s servants


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 64

    In the Phoenix hall, Dick looks darkly at the broken communication stone in his hand. After hearing the news, anastarian, the sun king, sees the broken communication stone in Dick''s hand, and his face changes greatly.


    The surface of communication stone is engraved with solid magic. Unless it encounters Force Majeure, it will not be damaged at all. Only when one communication stone is damaged, the other will be damaged. Now it is obvious that something unexpected has happened to kelsas.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    The sun king held the hilt of the sword and cried angrily.


    Before Dick could answer, smoke appeared behind the sun king. Lanaser, dressed in black, hurried to the Sun King and whispered,


    "Sire, there are cracks in every area of the city, and the creatures gushing out of them are..."


    "The devil, right?"


    Dick clenched his teeth and uttered this sentence from between his teeth. Lanaser looked at Dick and said, without covering his body,


    "Yes, your majesty, the defense rune is not broken yet, but the demons have poured into the city, and the mage Council is trying to close the cracks, but with little effect!"


    "Devil..."


    Anastarian suddenly felt a shock, dizzy, and his body shook. Lanaser quickly lifted him to the chair, and the sun king said, rubbing his forehead,


    "Up to now, I can''t forget the scene of demon invasion described by my father... It was a terrible war experienced by my ancestors, and the division of the whole world also started from that moment... In order to drive the demon back to the void, the powerful spirit empire was even destroyed, did they come again? But now, what are we going to use to defeat them? "


    The atmosphere of the whole hall solidified at this moment, but the bad news was more than that. A lawbreaker hurried into the hall and knelt down on one knee,


    "Your majesty! The dead of the front line launched a general attack! The temple of the west, the temple of aovern are surrounded. We need support! "


    One bad news after another, Dick''s heart tightened at this moment.


    He finally understood the meaning of "danger does not only come from the surface" in the mission of "sunset of the Phoenix Dynasty". Alsace had been attracting their attention in front of his eyes, so that dick himself had forgotten that the Scourge army at this time was just a pawn of the burning army.


    I don''t know if dalcany is connected with the devil, or if Alsace''s plan to invade Quel''Thalas quickly has gone bankrupt, so he specially contacted the Burning Legion. It doesn''t matter now.


    The past and the future, divided into two lines, appear in Dick''s eyes, he finally understood the inner question.


    Alsace attacked Quel''Thalas in order to revive Kel''Thuzad, revive Kel''Thuzad in order to capture Dalaran, capture Dalaran in order to seize the taboo magic weapon - the book of Medivh, and seize the magic weapon in order to summon the great demon Archimonde into the world and launch the second attack of evil demons on Azeroth.


    Now the historical line has deviated from this point. Dick is frightened to find that he thought he had saved the high elf Empire, but in fact, the changes he made also pushed the world to the brink of extinction!


    It''s no exaggeration. As long as the demons occupy the well of the sun close at hand, enough energy will be enough to support the great demon Archimonde to tear the space directly and enter the Azeroth world. Even earlier, the broken well of the sun can summon Kil''jaeden. The complete well of the sun is likely to summon the two great demon leaders at one time.


    Now the cardore elves in Kalimdor are not aware of the possibility of demon invasion at all. If the demon Legion appears here and uses the solar well as the army supply line, it will be calculated by heart but not by heart. In addition, because the historical process has been changed, there is no time for the rebellious Lich King and its natural disaster Army


    Dick repeated the calculation for several times. Finally, he had to admit sadly that in this case, the elves could not perform the Jedi counterattack at all, and the world tree would be doomed. Worst of all, he might not even have the qualification to witness the destruction of the world!


    Once the great devil enters the world ahead of time, not only he, but also all the people in Quel''Thalas can''t escape the pursuit of death!


    Nozdom''s "time line collapse theory" came to mind again.


    Dick finally saw the danger of "time line collapse", which was caused by himself


    He will not be a hero, he will be the main culprit of the destruction of Azeroth, history, why are you so fragile!


    "Sylvanas, Dick, get back to the front line at once! Now, only the soldiers on the front can save silver moon city! No... you can''t beat back the attack of the undead in such a short time, and the devil! damn! How could the situation suddenly worsen to such an extent! "


    King anastarian could not help but scold, which made Dick a little frightened, but at the next moment, the light of large teleportation appeared in the Phoenix hall. In the eyes of everyone, his body was covered with stone foam and dust, and blood. The embarrassed kelsas, ronin and the members of the fire wing guard appeared in the hall.


    "My son! You''re OK, that''s great! "


    Anastari got up from the throne, kylesas wiped his face, grinned hard at the sun king, then turned his head to Sylvanas and Dick,


    "Mr. Kratos has gone to the front line. He will help us hold back the attack of the undead! But silver moon city, here can only rely on us! Darkan tore up the space crack. He tied the space crack with the defense Rune of silver moon city with evil magic. As long as the defense rune is not destroyed, the cracks will continue to increase! This damned fellow


    "Devil! Go away


    Sylvanas suddenly looked back. The bow behind him turned into his hand, and the arrow flew out. A silver light passed through the air, bringing out a touch of green blood. Then people saw that a demon appeared from the stealth state, shook his body twice, and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    The sudden situation made everyone look gloomy.


    "Mobilize law breakers to enter the city! Get rid of the demons


    Anastasian cried out, but then Dick stopped him!


    "Your Majesty, I have a question. I don''t know if you have thought about it!"


    Dick stood up, took a deep breath, put aside his fear and unwillingness, and asked aloud,


    "The devil is for the Sunwell! Prince kelsas also said that demons will continue to grow. If things are really irreversible, what can you do for the world? "


    "You... What do you mean?"


    The Sun King''s sharp eyes fell on dick. His eyes were like two sharp swords. The powerful mage could not have been unaware of the meaning of Dick''s words, but he still asked.


    Dick clenched his teeth and took another step forward,


    "I mean, what do you do if there''s a devil who really notices the Sunwell and wants to use its power to enter the world? Don''t forget the lesson of the well of eternity and Queen Azshara! Don''t forget your ancestors, why did you put yourself on this land! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bang!"


    With an angry wave of his hand, King anastarian smashed a flame on Dick''s chest and knocked his body over in the air. Seeing this scene, ronin immediately threw out a magic hand and took down Dick''s rolling body. At the moment when the paladin landed, a touch of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    He lowered his head, wiped the blood clean with the back of his hand, and his voice became low.


    "As you said just now, if the demons really use the well of the sun as a springboard to enter the world, we can''t expel them with our current strength. It''s not that I underestimate Quel''Thalas. For 10000 years, the Elven empire that dominates the world has been destroyed because of the invasion of demons. Even if you want to keep the will of the well of the sun, But how are you going to do that? "


    Dick raised his head. His eyes became firm and crazy. When he faced Alsace directly, the rebellious spirit appeared on him again,


    "The appearance of the solar well itself is a mistake! The destruction of the well of eternity has shown this. Now, we don''t have the spirit of the dragon in our hands, nor the help of guarding the dragon. So, it''s Quel''Thalas''s turn to pay for this mistake! "


    "You... You...!"


    King anastalian, shocked by Dick''s boldness, pointed at him, trembling with anger,


    "Well, what should we do?"


    "Destroy the well of the sun!"


    Dick''s words are not surprising. Even ronin looks at him with a kind of crazy look. But the order in Dick''s mind is very emotional. He says quickly,


    "Without the temptation of the solar well, the great devil will lose the source of power to enter the world. Although the invasion of the devil will not stop, we have at least the hope of deadlock! Once the devil''s attack is contained, the war will return to the previous situation. The appearance of the devil has proved that the natural disaster of the undead has not broken Quel''Thalas''s confidence alone! "


    "Enough! You''re out of your mind! Don''t be alarmist here, Knight dick


    The sun king didn''t want to hear Dick''s explanation at all. With a wave of his hand, the Dharma breakers standing at the door of the Phoenix hall came in. Anastarian looked at dick with disgust. He ordered,


    "Soldiers, put this madman in the mana cage! Wait until the devil''s attack is defeated! I''ll send you away... No, you''ll stay in Quel''Thalas all your life! "


    Faced with Quel''Thalas''s secret weapons, Dick didn''t struggle. He let the soldiers control his arms and body, but he didn''t stop. He became a roaring voice,


    "Sun King, you are crazy! You don''t dare to think about the future, but it''s true! When Archimonde and Kil''jaeden enter the world again, you will become a sinner! You will be the sinner of the destruction of Quel''Thalas! The High Elves will step into the dust of the high elves, and the world will fall into desperate war because of you! The showdown has begun! It''s in Sunwell heights! You are putting yourself to death


    "Take him away! Let him go


    Anastasian was also enraged by Dick''s curse like roar. He rarely ignored his manners and called to the law breakers,


    "Take him away! Shut his mouth


    When Dick was dragged away, the whole Phoenix Hall fell into a strange silence. The sun was sitting on the throne breathlessly. He closed his eyes and frowned. At this moment, even kelsas was shocked by Dick''s boldness. But the future that dick described also made him stand on his head.


    "Kelesas, my son, you take the fire wing guard to block the space crack, and all the mages will cooperate with you!"


    "Sylvanas, I need you to go to the front line to supervise the battle. You must stop the attack of the undead!"


    "Yes! Your majesty


    Sylvanas reluctantly accepted the order, but kelsas pondered for a moment and asked,


    "Father... The defense of the Sunwell?"


    "I will take the Dharma breaker and protect the Sunwell myself! My son, don''t be bewitched by that madman''s words. Believe in the power of Quel''Thalas. We... We won''t die here! "


    The Sun King threw this sentence, turned and walked into the back of the hall. Kelsas was confused by his father''s indifferent attitude. Sylvanas had turned and left. Ronin stood behind kelsas, his eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, only the Human Mage was thinking about Dick''s words carefully.


    But even with the wisdom of elonin, the leader of Dalaran in the future, he has to admit that Dick''s despairing future is really likely to appear!


    The Human Mage looked at the king anastarian and the ugly prince kelsas with complicated eyes. He sighed in his heart. Knowing that something would happen, he chose to escape and gamble on the almost impossible way of life.


    Quel''Thalas, it''s dangerous!

 Chapter 65

    Yangfan port is the only large port in the territory of the high elf empire. The Yangfan fleet built by Quel''Thalas in nearly 1000 years is moored here. This fleet with only 42 ships is far less than the armada of curtilas and even the number of standing ships in Lordaeron.


    But this is the second fleet in the whole east continent, because these 42 ships are all magic ships, which even kurtiras, the strongest country on the sea, can''t do.


    But now, this fleet, which was supposed to be at the entrance of inland river and cooperate with the ground forces to attack the dead, has been staying at Yangfan harbor for a whole day. Outside the harbor, a long line of 17 refugees is fast boarding under the maintenance of the elves sea soldiers.


    Silver moon city has become the battlefield of Quel''Thalas and the demon Legion. Even the stubborn people have to leave their hometown under the high intensity of the battle.


    They are about to be sent to Nanhai Town, land in Hillsbrad hills, and disperse to talenmier and arahi highlands. A small number of young people with certain combat effectiveness will be sent to the East dalongmier area to join the Knights of silver hand for the time being to hone their martial arts skills in the battlefield of West dalongmier.


    When the sun chaser''s royal family launched a counterattack, they could enter the land of ghosts from the elves'' gate of stansom, and cooperate with the royal family to clean up the already flooded dead.


    This is a great shift of 70W people. Even if the extremely fast Yangfan fleet is running at full capacity, it will take at least 15 days to transport all the people. However, after kelsas sent a letter as the successor of the day-to-day royal family to Admiral Darlene Proudmoore, the commander of curtilas, this wise general who once fought against the orcs with the high elves, He has written back that the fourth fleet of kurtiras will set out immediately and arrive at Yangfan harbor in four days to assist the transfer of the high elves.


    This is definitely the best news Prince kelsas has heard in the past few days!


    Three days have passed since Darkan detonated the demon portal. With the infiltration of more and more demons, a quarter of the surface area of silver moon city has been occupied. However, with the full efforts of the fire wing guard and the mage Council, the demons still have no way to get through the space channel directly to the solar well, so they can only use the most primitive method, Little by little, we''re going to attack the Sunwell.


    In the southern front of Quel''Thalas, the war against the undead did not stop, but with the Red Dragon Mage Krasus in charge, the threat of the undead and the casualties of the soldiers have been reduced to an acceptable level.


    But this is not enough to make kelsas satisfied. The sun chaser is now fighting on two lines. His royal highness knows very well that the barely maintenance of silver moon city is based on the spirit mages who do not hesitate to use their magic power and destroy the city to stop the demons. However, the mages'' energy is limited, so he must find a proper way before the mages collapse.


    His royal highness takes his eyes away from the sad looking civilians who are waiting to board the ship. He turns around and draws a floating shadow in the wind with his fiery red robe. Kelsas reaches out his hand and strokes gently in the air. A silver portal appears in front of him. His royal highness hesitates for a moment and finally steps into the portal.


    Mana cage, which is used by high elves to imprison dangerous people, is different from ordinary prison. There is no wall to hinder escape or leave in the cage. It is a special place of confinement composed of pure white spheres one after another. The interior of the sphere is a magic space without any magic elements.


    There are four huge electrodes standing in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and North. The blue electric light twines around the electrodes and finally flows into the surface of the sphere. The prisoners who are imprisoned in the sphere will be stimulated by strong electric current as long as they touch the surface of the sphere, and they can hardly bear to live.


    However, the elves originally designed this kind of torture, the symbolic significance is far greater than the practical significance. Before Dick settled in it, there were only less than 20 prisoners in this prison, which covers an area of three football fields. This is the number of all prisoners from more than 2000 years ago to now.


    The paladin in prison was stripped of all his armor and defense. He only wore a thin shirt and sat in the middle of the mana cage. The Elves were kind to the paladin who had helped them. There was a simple set of tables and chairs in the mana cage.,


    When the silver portal of kelesas lights up in the prison, Dick is reclining on the chair with his eyes closed and a pipe in his mouth. His royal highness comes out of the portal and sees Dick''s unsophisticated back.


    "Knight dick... I want to say sorry to you on behalf of my father."


    Kelsas waved and laid a large sound barrier, pondered for a moment, and said, "Quel''Thalas should not treat a warrior who once helped us in this way."


    "Even though you''re apologizing... I know you won''t let me out, will you? His highness kelsas. "


    Dick didn''t look back. After kylsas apologized, his lazy voice came out. At the same time, there was a spicy white smoke. Dick''s face was shrouded in the white smoke and seemed a little fuzzy. But because he lowered his head, he couldn''t see his specific expression.


    In the face of Dick''s question, kelsas was silent. After more than ten seconds, the handsome prince fairy spoke again,


    "Yes, Mr. Dick, some of your thoughts... Are too dangerous for the sun chaser, so I can''t let you out until this war is over."


    When he heard kelsas''s explanation, Dick shook his head, and his lazy voice turned to a light sneer,


    "The end of the war? With your Highness''s wisdom, do you really hope for this war? Darkan binds the space fissure and the defense Rune together. If you want to end the demon''s attack, you have to destroy the defense rune, but you can''t do that. Once the army of the dead of Alsace is fully pressed, even Krasus can''t protect the stability of the front line. "


    The paladin got up from his chair. He turned his head, raised his bearded face, and his narrow eyes were full of sharp light. He looked at kelsas with a dangerous smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You know what, kelsas? In my opinion, you and your country are mice stuffed into the bellows now. You can''t move forward or retreat. You want to keep both the solar well and the territory. You want too much, but you can exchange too little. If I guess correctly, the situation in Yinyue city is hard to persist now, right? "


    Kelsas ignored Dick''s impolite language. He looked at dick with quel''thalaskin''s staff in his hands. A full minute later, his royal highness sighed.


    "Dick... You don''t understand the meaning of the well of the sun for the high elves. My father and I know that destroying the well of the sun can make the current bad situation return to the previous state, but after the foundation of Quel''Thalas is destroyed, the whole high elves are not far from collapse."


    But the heartfelt words of kelsas didn''t move Dick or arouse his curiosity. He showed an exaggerated smile to his royal highness, cleared his throat and whispered.


    "The foundation of the well of the sun is the first generation ancestor of the sun chaser 7000 years ago. Daslema, the Lord of the upper elves who had gone through the ancient war, stealthily brought out the eternal well water from the Elven empire. This treasure, which originated from the most primitive world of Azeroth, continuously dissipates pure energy from the moment it falls into the well of the sun, Quel''Thalas is called the kingdom of magic because of this pure energy. "


    "But after all, the well of the sun is not a complete well of eternity. Its energy is very single. Its manifestation is magic. The concentration of Magic Elements in Quel''Thalas is higher than that in other parts of the world. In the first 1000 years, this magic protected you to live here, but in the next 5000 years, All the high elves live in such a high concentration of magic environment, your body has been changed by this magic


    "Your Highness, you said that I don''t understand the meaning of the Sunwell to the high elves... You are wrong! I know better than you what impact the destruction of the Sunwell will have on your life. The high elves rarely travel and live because you can''t stand the barren element concentration outside. You are like addicts who take the blood Vitex (Azeroth''s drug). If you lose the energy of the Sunwell, your body and mind, Will collapse, become desperate, the pursuit of magic zombies


    Dick''s face rose again, and a strange light was shining on his face. He tilted his head and looked at kelsas,


    "Then, am I right? His royal highness


    Kelsas subconsciously stepped back two steps, his handsome, elegant and reserved face, for the first time filled with incredible panic expression, he pointed to Dick, shaking his arm, but could not say a word.


    What Dick said in Quel''Thalas is also a secret that only the sun chaser royal family and a few mages who have studied energy know. It can be said that this secret is the biggest secret buried in Quel''Thalas'' political arena.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    Kelesas took two deep breaths and calmed down. He looked at Dick, his eyes full of vigilance. "An ordinary Paladin can''t know this! Who the hell are you! What do you have to do with the cardores of nordahir! "


    "I have nothing to do with them."


    Dick shrugged and pointed to the pure white sphere outside his body.


    "If I can propose to destroy the Sunwell, it means that I have a way to solve the high elves'' addiction. But you know, your father can''t make up his mind. So tell me, Prince kelsas, what can you do to save your people?"


    "Bang!"


    When Dick said that he had a way, kelsas immediately stepped forward two steps and put his hands on the surface of the mana cage. The light blue light twinkled on his palm in an instant, but it was blocked by a thin layer of mana boundary, and there was no way to hurt kelsas.


    His royal highness looked at Dick. His beautiful face changed dramatically. Finally, he took his prince seal from his waist and pasted it on the console next to the mana cage. The pure white mana barrier came down, and there was no shelter between Dick and kelsas.


    "You say you have a way to deal with the symptoms of addiction? If you really have a way, then I will accompany you crazy


    Dick put his left hand on his bearded chin, rubbed it, and grinned.


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 66

    In the monitoring room of the mage Council of silver moon city, kelsas stands in front of the large magic screen with a cold face. On it is the magic map of the whole silver moon city. The shocking green dots are constantly flashing around the city. The appearance of each green dot means the opening of a new space gap.


    At the prince''s side, fully armed Dick, with a war hammer on his back and shoulders in his arms, also had an ugly expression on his face, because before he really saw the situation of Yinyue City, he didn''t expect that things had gone so bad.


    The captain of the fire wing guard who met Dick, and also the leader of the Royal spy of the sun chaser, the Archmage lanaser is regularly reporting the progress of the war for kelsas.


    "From three days ago to now, we have monitored 32198 fluctuations in space, including 24 fluctuations above the rank of high-level Lords. The mage hunters have suffered heavy losses, but we have only killed 13 high-level demons. That is to say, there are at least 11 demon commanders lurking in the silver moon city. Obviously, they are brewing their own troops, ready to raid us!"


    Lanaser reaches out her hand and draws a rough arrow on the magic map with a magic wand. The direction of the arrow points to the Sunwell.


    "Conservatively, at present, there are 1 W7 thousand demons gathered around Yinyue city. Considering that most of them are good at hand to hand combat, this battle will be very difficult for us."


    "And... And according to the personal observation of astrologer Ms. kaponeya and astrologer Lord solanlian, there is more than one wild will beyond the epic hero level, peeping at the land of Quel''Thalas in the void, and the Sun King and the law breakers have also defeated four attempts to forcibly tear space into the solar well. The prediction of Dick knight is correct, The Sunwell has really caught the attention of the big demons. "


    Lanaser finished with the information she had collected, but she found that today''s Prince kelsas always seems to be absent-minded, which is rare for his highness. So lanaser hesitated and asked,


    "Your Highness, are you... Are you sick?"


    "Oh... No, Ms. lanaser, please call for general hadullen, Ms. kaponeya, Ms. solanlian, Baron sangunar, master technician tyronikas, master Rothman and general Sylvanas. I have an announcement to make!"


    Kelsas very reluctantly smile to lanaser, who felt the atmosphere is not right, but she wisely did not continue to ask, but quickly left, ten minutes later, completely loyal to kelsas small groups have arrived.


    Kelsas looked back at Dick, clapped his hands, and drew everyone''s eyes to him, he said,


    "Everybody! Silver moon city''s situation is getting worse and worse, between this, I decided to take a risky action, to eliminate the devil imposed on us! I decided... I decided to destroy the Sunwell myself! "


    "Shua!"


    As soon as kelsas''s words were over, the great mage Rosman and the great astrologer solanlian stood up from their chairs and called out in one voice,


    "No!"


    "Don''t take risks! Your highness


    Kelsas saw two high-ranking mages who had known the existence of magic addiction for a long time. He pressed his hands to calm down all the people present.


    "Don''t be nervous, master Rothman and master solanlian. Let me ask others first. Have you heard of" magic addiction "


    The question quieted all the whisperers, and finally silvanas said,


    "I... we''ve heard some rumors, but we can''t be sure about the disease. Does it really exist? At least our Windrunner family doesn''t have this kind of Symptom! "


    His royal highness nodded, and then winked at Dick, who clearly took off his full helmet and showed his face in front of everyone.


    "The Windrunner family is the oldest Ranger family. When your ancestors moved to Quel''Thalas with Lord daslema, they had no contact with magic, so your bodies were not transformed by the magic of the Sunwell. In fact, not every high elf would suffer from magic addiction, only those who have the talent of casting magic, And the elves who grew up in the magic range of the solar well will suffer from magic addiction


    With that, Dick looks at the Blackfaced wizard Rosman and smiles at the old man,


    "Lord Rothman, you don''t have to look at me like that. To be honest, I suggested to his highness kelsas the idea of destroying the Sunwell!"


    "Well, I knew that you human beings are not trustworthy!"


    Roseman snorted coldly, "I don''t know where you know the news of magic addiction, but don''t think that this can influence Quel''Thalas''s choice. The high elves have been standing on this land for 7000 years, and we have never been knocked down!"


    "Lord Rothman, I don''t think Knight Dick is such a man with ulterior motives!"


    Hadullen said, "he has fought with us and saved the lives of his compatriots more than once. He must have his reasons for doing so! I believe him anyway


    Hadullen said, Sylvanas and lanaser also nodded slightly, they also believe in Dick''s judgment.


    Dick nodded to his defenders, took a deep breath, and whispered,


    "But Prince kelsas has accepted my crazy idea. I''m here to discuss how to treat the addiction after the Sunwell is detonated! Don''t show such disdain, Lord Rothman. I dare to make this suggestion. Naturally, there is my way: have you ever heard of the magic tree made by the upper elves 10000 years ago


    Roseman was stunned for a moment. He didn''t react for a moment. On the contrary, Solarian, the astrologer sitting next to him, closed her eyes and thought for two seconds. The lady with silver hair opened her brown eyes. A touch of starlight was fleeting behind her. She said,


    "You''re talking about the miracle tree, akando? The kind of arcane wonder that uses the seeds of the world tree to fuse Magic Secrets? "


    "Yes, Ms. solanlian, the solution I''m talking about is the miracle tree, akando!"


    Dick opened his hands to the others who didn''t know it and explained in detail,


    "The upper elves are the real genius who play magic. They have transformed most of the world by virtue of the well of eternity, but also because the well of eternity has attracted the invasion of demons, which is so similar to your situation, so I would say that the appearance of the well of the sun is a repeated historical mistake! But in the short-lived magic era of the upper elves, they left a lot of magnificent legends that you can''t imagine, and the miracle tree akando is one of them


    "Akando, with the help of the magic and vitality hidden in the earth, is a miracle of the perfect combination of life magic and arcane mystery. As long as it can grow up, it can perfectly reconcile the wandering magic on the earth and transform it into the most suitable environment for the growth of elves! In those days, surama, the magical city of the upper elves, was known as "the Pearl of Isala". It is precisely because there are more than three akandos on the land of surama transforming that land. "


    Master Rosman, this is not a straw bag. After being slightly stunned, he looked at people''s puzzled eyes and simply told others what he knew about the tree of miracles. But after that, he shook his head regretfully,


    "Dick, I admit you have a point. For the miracle tree akando, which has many magical functions, it is more than enough to cure the magic addiction and even replace the well of the sun as the treasure of Quel''Thalas. But you have overlooked that akando has disappeared in history with the explosion of the well of eternity, In the letter of the former king dasrema, the scene of the destruction of surama is recorded in detail. The civilization of the upper elves has dissipated with the destruction of that city! "


    "Ah..."


    When people heard Roseman''s story, they immediately took great interest in akando. However, when they heard that akando had disappeared, hadullen, who was the most extroverted, could not help sighing. As a result, Dick laughed.


    "No, no, no! Lord Rothman, sometimes we can''t believe too much what our predecessors left behind. In fact, surama is not destroyed, and akando is not extinct. I said, I can solve your addiction! I do what I say! "


    "Pa!"


    When Rosman heard Dick''s words, his walking stick fell to the ground because of his excessive surprise. He suddenly didn''t realize that sollanlian, the great astrologer, also suddenly opened his eyes. With a touch of surprise and shock, he watched Dick draw a draft of the sea with a magic wand on the map of the world in front of everyone, and was near the vortex of the endless sea, A circle was drawn.


    "The explosion of the well of eternity separated the whole world. Surama and other areas closest to the well of eternity were torn off the earth and thrown to a place not far from the center of the vortex. It was a barren place far away from the current route, but your hope is here!"


    Kelesas reached for the map of the world, cleared his throat, and said to the people who looked at him,


    "That''s why I''m here this time, Dick said. It only takes five days to get to the broken islands from Quel''Thalas by the fastest boat. I''ll give you seven days. If you can find the seeds of akando, I''ll order to destroy the Sunwell and cut off the evil attempt of the devil. If we can''t find it, we''ll have to find another way!"


    The atmosphere in the monitoring hall solidified, and more than ten seconds later, Dick''s voice broke the freezing,


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Since I can come up with this method, I''m sure. Your highness, don''t you wonder why I know about magic addiction? Because I''ve seen it with my own eyes, master Rothman, and I hope you can lead the team to the broken islands this time. When you see the top elves of surama who are suffering from magic addiction, you will understand all this. "


    There was a look of fear on Dick''s face,


    "When I first retired from the army of Lordaeron, I had the honor to go to the broken islands with an old mage. Do you think your solar well is unique? No, you are wrong. The remaining upper elves also made "dark well" and closed surama for 10000 years. You are much luckier than them, those who died of Dharma... "


    "Good! Then I''ll lead the team to the broken islands myself! "


    Master Rothman took a deep breath and took over the chart from kelsas, as well as the letter written by Dick all night about the broken islands and the seeds of akando. Sylvanas hesitated for a moment and pushed hadullen out,


    "The Ranger troops will send hadulen Mingyi to take part in this expedition!"


    "My disciple kaponeya will go to see that ancient land instead of me... To see my father''s hometown."


    "Your Highness, please let me take part in this journey! Sangunar family is willing to contribute to the future of Quel''Thalas! "


    "My disciple, pasarene, the calculator, will be the navigator of the ship. With his participation, you will go faster!"


    Looking at the enthusiastic subordinates, kelsas nodded with satisfaction. He stretched out his hand. The crowd was quiet, and his Royal Highness''s voice became serious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I might as well tell you that every day, the great demons of the void are trying to tear open the space barrier of the solar well. Every three days, the demons gathered outside the silver moon city will double. Every hour, we will have more than a dozen mage hunters sacrificed. Every second, there will be brave soldiers dying in the southern front line. There is not much time left for us! Within 7 days, be sure to send me the exact information! The whole silver moon city and I will try our best to win you these seven days. "


    Finally, his royal highness raised his left hand,


    "I believe it! Silver moon city, Quel''Thalas will not perish! We, elves, we''ll make it


    Dick was more direct. He raised his left hand, clenched his fist and exclaimed,


    "Silver moon city, never fall!"


    "Silver moon city, never fall!"


    All of us, even the most dignified mage Rothman and the aged astrologer solanlian, raised their left hands at this moment. At this moment, the new regime headed by kelsas has begun to shine its first light.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Here''s a point: the magic tree akando is the main task of the new map surama in version 7.0 of the game. It may not be familiar to AFK brothers long ago, but this thing really exists. It''s not my nonsense. Moreover, the function of this thing is to regulate the magic addiction. Interested brothers can search the main task of surama to have a look, very interesting.


    It''s three o''clock today!!!

 Chapter 67

    Under the setting sun, the well of the sun on querdanas island in the north of Silvermoon city is bathed in the golden light. The towering, gorgeous and temple like architecture is intoxicating. Every soldier passing by the well of the sun can''t help but put his eyes on the Phoenix emblem on the front, where it is the symbol of the whole querdanas.


    However, in recent days, the situation of querdanas island is somewhat unique. The original island is the second stop of Yangfan fleet, and there are mage research organizations such as mage tutor platform. This is a residence belonging to the upper class. But now, after more than 100000 refugees from Yinyue city move into it, the whole island becomes crowded.


    Even at the gate of the well of the sun, the training ground for the Dharma breaker not far away is full of tents, big and small. However, because the high elves inherited the elegance and atmosphere of the ancient spirit Empire, their long vitality and enough time to learn, there are not many people except some children who are not yet sensible, Complain about this kind of life away from home.


    Everyone knows that war is coming! Since the second Orc war ended more than ten years ago, the years of peace have come to an end. Especially in recent days, the demons are fast eroding the garrison of Yinyue city. After the front-line war has trapped most of the forces of Yinyue City, the demons are cunningly coming to the bottom. Let the already wavering Quel''Thalas enter a worse situation.


    The day-to-day royal family has a special person to distribute daily necessities to the elves who temporarily live on querdanas Island, so every afternoon, the adult Elves will consciously line up and go to the material distribution point to receive the next day''s supplies.


    But today''s situation is a little different.


    Behind the material distribution points in the past, there were super large portals, which could hold five elves passing through at the same time. A whole team of apprentice elves mages were busy by the portal, keeping the portal open.


    "My fellow citizens, by royal order, the war in Silvermoon city is urgent, and it is likely to threaten querdanas Island, so we need to move to the East dalongmir area now. Your Highness has arranged the reception personnel on the other side of the portal, and now you are going through the portal with your family and block as the unit!"


    The Ranger team leader in Phoenix leather armor stood on the high platform and used the container of amplifying magic to explain the current situation to the civilians in the material point.


    It has to be said that the rule of 7000 years has made the brand of the sun chaser family deeply engraved into the bones of all the Elven civilians. As soon as they heard the name of Prince kelsas, who is very famous in Quel''Thalas, few people had much objection. The civilians soon returned to the tent area and put a few things together under the arrangement of the mages, It passed through the portal with great speed.


    The magic wave of more than a dozen large transmission gates opening together naturally made the Sun King anastarian, who was sitting in the Sunwell highland, aware of it. He quickly walked to the monitoring Hall of the Sunwell highland and saw the orderly movement of the civilians. Immediately, the Sun King became angry.


    "Who is it! Who ordered the civilians to move! Don''t they know that opening the portal at this time can easily lead to the attack of demons? "


    In the face of the furious king, the servants bowed their heads. On the one hand, they were unwilling to bear the charge of contradicting his majesty. On the other hand, the servants of the sun chaser family could guess who gave the order.


    There will be no one but the crown prince, Prince kelsas, who can mobilize such a large-scale transfer.


    Sure enough, the next moment, his Royal Highness''s cold voice came into the monitoring hall,


    "Father, I ordered the civilians to move, not only the civilians, but now the whole residents of querdanas Island, including the lawbreakers'' guard, are moving quickly! Father, i... I''m about to start the work of detonating the solar well. Please go to the day by day island to take refuge! "


    Anastasian looked back. He saw kelsas with a firm face, Sylvanas and dick with full arms behind kelsas, as well as other leaders of the mage Council. Through their nervous faces, outside the monitoring hall, the guards brought by kelsas were changing their posts semi forcibly and loyal to anastasian, Further afield, mages from Dalaran and yinyuecheng mage Council have begun to make final changes to the core of the solar well.


    The Sun King closed his eyes in agony. This kind of formation has never appeared in his wildest fantasy.


    His son... The future master of this country, even chose to be forced into the palace at this time!


    "Are you crazy? Kelesas, my son, you would choose to listen to that madman''s words. Do you know what Sunwell means to Quel''Thalas? "


    "Furfural..."


    Kelsas was afraid to face his father''s disappointed eyes, but he still plucked up his courage and said to the sun king,


    "I know, father, I have been taught by you since I was a child to protect the well of the sun, but... As you can see, yesterday one day, the great devil carried out 13 times of forced tearing of space, and we lost 150 law breakers! Its patience has reached the limit, we are not the opponent of this force! And father, master Rothman and hadullen, their vanguard fleet, have found a replacement for the Sunwell, the seed of the last miracle tree of the age of the upper elves, akando! With it, we can... "


    "Shut up! You''re out of your mind! Kelesas, the solar well is irreplaceable


    Anastasian excitedly interrupts kelsas'' persuasion. He points to the direction of the Sunwell and shouts to kelsas,


    "After 7000 years of protection and worship, the sun well has become a monument in the hearts of the people, and you don''t know... It''s not just a magic well."


    "My son, maybe you don''t know that the Sunwell has bred its own soul? Do you know what that means? "


    Dick''s eyes widened, and kelsas stepped forward. He was also shocked by the news!


    Sunwell has its own soul!!!


    How could that be!


    "Anweina! But... But isn''t anweina transformed into human form by the red dragon krassus after the Sunwell was destroyed? It doesn''t make sense. She''s conscious now! "


    Dick''s head is like a mess of paste, the information about the well of the sun and the well of eternity is constantly churning in his mind, but just when Dick wants to say something, a loud noise suddenly appears outside querdanas island.


    The action was so loud that even the ground shook several times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sun king suddenly turned back, and a magic hit the magic crystal in the monitoring hall. The next moment, the scene outside the sun well appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    devil! It''s the devil!


    The devil is attacking!


    The leader is a dragon like body, covered with dark green bone plates, with a pair of atrophied wings on the back, an inverted triangle, an ugly head burning green and flame, a huge heart guard board on the chest, and a huge double headed halberd in his hand.


    Lord of the abyss! Senior commander of the Burning Legion!


    With a slight wave of the halberd in his hand, the building of Yangfan harbor collapsed by a third, its long tail whipped on the sea like a whip, and the three or four meter high waves surged out. In the sea behind it, a huge and terrible space crack was slowly opening. You can see a pair of blue claws, Is pulling at both ends of the space crack, trying to continue to expand it.


    "The devil! It''s Archimonde! They''ve shifted the battlefield! They''re going to drop demons into querdanas! "


    Dick yelled, turned and ran out of the surveillance hall,


    "Come on, follow me! Don''t let them touch the well of the sun, otherwise Archimonde will have accurate spatial coordinates. The next transmission, the devil will definitely rush into the well of the sun! "


    Sylvanas and others immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, and they ran out with Dick. In the face of this natural disaster, the law breakers had no time to pay attention to the dispute between the king and the crown prince, and the commanders joined the battlefield through the portal.


    Kelthas looked at the Lord of the abyss, who was heading for the Sunwell. He stepped back and looked at King anastarian,


    "Father, look! That''s the price of stubbornness! "


    With that, his highness turns to enter the portal which is opened with his heart. At this moment, three green arcane balls appear in the air behind his Highness''s head, and a miniature Phoenix composed of flames also appears on his Highness''s shoulder.


    Kelsas, has entered the strongest fighting state!


    After kelsas left, the Sun King seemed to be a lot older all of a sudden. He sat alone in the center of the monitoring hall. He looked at the wells surrounding the well of the sun and the mages who were arranging the splitting array. In his heart, he felt unspeakable pain.


    He remembers that when he was a child, his father took him by the hand and pointed to the well of the sun,


    "Anastarian, my son, look, this is Quel''Thalas! This is the mark of the high elves, the Sunwell. This is the only pride of us exiles! "


    But now, his son, is going to destroy the pride. Maybe, the pride of kelsas is not here... The Sun King closed his eyes, took a deep breath, reached out his hand to take down the Phoenix crown on his head, put it aside, like holding a sword for the first time when he was a child, and held Quel''Thalas''s national treasure - the strike of flame in his hand.


    The Sun King took a step forward. The silver portal appeared at his feet. He entered it. When he appeared again, he was already standing on the edge of the well.


    He looked at the Dalaran mages who were setting up the splitting array and couldn''t help shaking his head,


    "No way! The energy from the explosion of the solar well will destroy the whole island of querdanas. A two-way channel must be built. Now, listen to me. The first part of the energy will be transferred to the coordinate of XXX, which is the gateway on the sea! The second part of the energy... All into silver moon city! If the devil wants to defeat us, let them see the backbone of the high elves


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the sun king, all the mages stopped their actions. However, after hearing the command of the king anastarian, all of them immediately got busy. Under the command of the sun king, a highly accomplished wizard, the progress of the great splitting array was faster than expected.


    Just outside the Sunwell, while kelsas was fighting against the demons with Dick and others, a small group of cavalry wrapped in black cloaks quietly entered Yinyue city from another direction. The leader looked up at the sky, distinguished the direction, and then made a gesture. All the Knights passed Yinyue City, which was about to be completely occupied by the demons, Head north for querdanas island.


    Alsace, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, looks at the demons coming and going in the streets, and his cold mouth raises a sneer.


    Demons regard the undead as pawns, but this time, it''s their turn to be pawns for themselves!

 Chapter 68

    "Destruction! Bugs! Go away


    The abyss Lord who appeared on the coast roared, just like a fully activated heavy tank, rushing towards the formation of the elves, and the staff of kelsas who was flying in the sky pointed to the ground, a huge depression appeared in front of the abyss Lord.


    "Bang!"


    The incomparable giant devil bumped into the depression, and the whole ground was shocked by the impact. But before the prince of spirit could breathe a breath, a meteorite covered with dark green evil energy fell from the sky and fell down on his head.


    Kelesas regretfully gave up the high damage magic that he had prepared for more than half of. He left his original position with flashing technique. The meteorite roared through the air, just like the fist of the sky, smashed into the ground.


    There was another tremor. Fortunately, the falling point of the meteorite was a little short of the defense line formed by the law breakers, so no casualties were caused. However, a few seconds later, the Hellfire giant, 4 meters tall and full of green flames, stood up from the crater of the falling point.


    This ugly thing looked around in a daze, and then, under the order of its villain master, strode towards the rear of the elf defense line.


    "Holy Shock!"


    The rich and sharp pillar of Holy Light flew out of the ELF''s defense line, accurately concentrated the Hellfire devil''s very deformed head, hit it for a while dizzy, and then a huge flail of holy light fell from the sky, brutally hit the Hellfire giant on the ground.


    "You continue to stop the demons! I''ll have the Hellfire


    Dick shouts to Sylvanas, takes the fire of justice, and then strides to the Hellfire giant rising from the ground in front view.


    This thing should be the natural magic of the abyss Lord, the low-level Hellfire produced by meteorite. For Dick now, it''s not an invincible opponent. Dick, who is standing with the law breakers, is also suffering from no suitable opponent. Those who follow the abyss Lord from the cracks of space are all higher demons, which he can''t deal with now.


    Therefore, this is not weak is not strong Hellfire demon, it is time to appear!


    "Hey, hey, come on, let me see how much you can fight!"


    The abyss Lord who crawled out of the pit seemed to be obedient. His ugly inverted triangle eyes were staring at kelsas in the air. The huge double headed halberd pierced into the ground and made a provocative gesture towards his royal highness. Kelsas''s face was cold and he fired a big fireball three times in a row, which was regarded as a provocative reply by him.


    "Your poor magic can''t hurt me!"


    The nameless abyss Lord completely ignored the big fireball of kelsas, and let the three highly compressed fireballs hit him. Even the powerful magic resistance skin of the high-level demon, under the bombardment of kelsas''s superb fire magic, was still hit with three terrible black wounds.


    But for the abyss Lord, a melee demon, suffering can only make them more dangerous!


    "Shua!"


    The shadow energy all over the blade turns into a more ferocious machete, whistling across the magic immune boundary held up by the law breakers. As a result, the two meet, just like the winter ice meets the blazing sun, melting quickly, before the law breakers react, The double headed halberd that followed exploded in their not too dense formation!


    "No!"


    Seeing the bloody scenes of the law breakers, kelsas reached out and took out a thick scroll from his back, threw it towards the demons swarming from the sea. His body flashed and appeared in the front of the abyss Lord.


    The scroll which is still on the sea by kelsas explodes at the moment when it touches the water. The orange red or even light blue flame forms a six pointed star array full of magic mysteries in the floating sea. It is hundreds of meters wide and blocks the demons who are marching towards Yangfan port from the sea.


    The next second, the flame boiling up on the sea, just in a moment, the high temperature steam killed more than a dozen devil guards who approached rashly, other demons were also in the dual attack of the fire and the sea, and were blocked in the way forward.


    "The mystery of fire - the storm of fire!"


    This scroll is one of the most powerful fire attack scrolls of the sun chaser family. The so-called burning the sky and boiling the sea is just the scene in front of us. At least, before the magic flame on the sea burns out, the demons pouring out of the portal don''t want to rush to the shore.


    On the other hand, when his highness came to the ground, he felt the cry coming from behind. His eyes immediately became extremely cold.


    "Oh! Burn it


    His royal highness looked back at the front line. Only three of the 17 law breakers survived. The bodies of the other 14 people were covered with the ground as if they had been struck by lightning. The pungent smell of blood and sulfur made it look like hell.


    There was no smile on kelsas''s handsome face. He pointed forward and felt the anger of his master. He rushed to the abyss Lord who was charging. His miniature size became bigger and bigger. When the two collided, the element Phoenix, named Ao, had become a 7-meter-long monster.


    The elemental life, which is completely composed of the purest flame elements, evaporates all the moisture in the surrounding air at the moment when it shows its true body. Even the abyss Lord, who has been living on the doomsday planet, can''t help but put on a defensive posture in front of this top-level magic attack of Azeroth.


    But it didn''t work!


    Because it has infuriated kelsas, the most talented Olympian since the founding of Quel''Thalas! Even the Red Dragon Mage krassus has to admit that in the talent of fire magic, kelsas is absolutely the favorite of all the elements of Azeroth.


    The Lord of the abyss, who was hit by the elemental life, wailed bitterly. At the moment when the flame Phoenix collided with it, it changed from an entity into a fire all over the sky again. From its nose, mouth and ears, it ran into its body and ignited everything that could burn madly!


    Although, like other demons, they have the ability to control and control the evil fire, in the face of such a pure elemental fire, even if the demons resist the high-level demons, they can''t completely immune to the blazing fire.


    But just burning can''t kill him. The most troublesome thing about the abyss Lord is that it''s hard to eliminate the guy who has developed all his talents in physical strength. His body''s self-healing power is so strong that it makes people angry. Even the more vulnerable internal organs need a long time to be completely destroyed under the burning of the fire.


    However, there is not so much time left for kelsas. The flames on the sea have entered the countdown. Most importantly, on the left side of querdanas Island, people are fighting with more and more demons on the edge of the battlefield. One space crack after another appears.


    Although it is not so terrible and huge as the one on the sea, if they are allowed to continue to develop and produce, people will just enter the seesaw battlefield with the efforts of the outbreak of kelsas, and will once again enter the inferior position.


    That''s not the only bad news!


    Just as kelsas was ready to seal the crack in space, Dick''s voice rang out in his ear.


    "Kelsas! Go back to the Sunwell! Alsace! There he is! We were cheated


    -----------------------------------------------------


    Five minutes ago, while kelsas was fighting with the abyss Lord, Dick also waved his hammer against the Hellfire demon who was getting closer and closer to the rear.


    Although these things are magical creations, they obviously can''t be classified into the level of order life, so after being strengthened, Dick''s energy attack, with 100% damage bonus, is enough to cause trouble to this Hellfire devil.


    Dick swung the hammer and smashed the hammer face filled with a lot of holy light at the Hellfire giant who just got up from the ground. Although he succeeded in knocking it down again, Dick just maintained that position for less than 2 seconds and quickly retreated.


    Because of the green flame burning on this guy, the temperature is too high!


    Just contact, let Dick''s hair and palm, have a trace of burn feeling.


    That''s what demons do. By the way, to increase their destructive power, they will take all possible measures to ignite fire on themselves, which is quite common.


    "The light comes out of its sheath!"


    Dick stepped back two steps, put the hammer on his right hand, and strode forward with his left hand. A sword composed of holy light pierced the Hellfire giant''s chest. Although it successfully pierced the Hellfire flame on its body surface, facing the hard Obsidian body, the energy sword could not go deep.


    After being stabbed by a "small sword", the Hellfire demon didn''t show any anger. It got up from the ground, rubbed its stone hands left and right, and threw two dark green fireballs at Dick.


    "Give me a hammer!"


    Dick quickly turned around and deftly dodged the fire bombardment of Hellfire giant. When it condensed two dark green fireballs, Dick''s legs were like springs installed on the ground. With the blessing of elite power, nearly 130 points of strength and agility, plus 350 points of holy power, were gathered on the hammer by Dick.


    Dick gliding in the air is like a golden meteor. In addition to the futile block action of Hellfire giant, the hammer face of the hammer is mercilessly printed on its chest.


    "Bang!"


    Even hard obsidian, in the face of such a terrible blow, can not escape the fate of becoming a whole piece of gravel!


    Hellfire devil screams wildly, waving his heavy hands, trying to throw dick out, but its action, on the contrary, aggravates the speed of body fragmentation, but as a magic creation, there is a core of magic flame in this guy''s body. After being hit by Dick, this core of magic flame has been extremely unstable.


    After Dick''s another blow from behind the Hellfire giant, the core of the devil''s flame finally comes to the end, and the explosive power rushes out from the core of the devil''s flame.


    "Bad!"


    Dick felt the destructive power close at hand, but he only had time to turn the holy light energy into a barrier, blocking in front of him. At the next moment, the huge kinetic energy pushed him to fly into the sky.


    Dick didn''t have this kind of flying experience, so he waved his arms in vain, trying to maintain balance. But at the moment when he turned his head to the direction of the solar well, a figure on a black horse was printed into Dick''s eyes. Behind him, he was carrying the black and blue magic sword, which was about to freeze his soul.


    Alsace! This rat! He turned up in the Sunwell!


    Dick''s mind, like being detonated a nuclear bomb, blew him dizzy, all the weird in his mind connected into a line, Arthas this guy, after seeing Darkan summoned the devil, he decisively hid, but his goal is still the same, he is still looking for the Sunwell!


    And he made it! The devil took advantage of the devil!


    When he fell to the ground in embarrassment, Dick finally responded. He opened his voice and called to Prince kelsas, who was preparing to seal the crack in the space,


    "Kelsas! Go back to the Sunwell! Alsace! There he is! We were cheated

 Chapter 69

    On the steps of the gorgeous Sunwell highland, the expressionless Alsace turned over from the death horse and fell to the ground. He stretched out his hand to draw out the sadness of the magic sword frost behind him. He looked back at the devil battlefield far away from the Sunwell, and a stiff and disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He told the servants behind him.


    "Marvin, you and Sarian are here!"


    "Cylon, you come with me!"


    Wearing black ice armor, Marvin nodded. With the wounded sasaryan standing in front of the stairs, Alsace stepped into the Sunwell. The dark ranger lothema Theron held an urn in both hands, with a black rose bow and a black phoenix Epee on his back, followed the second master and disappeared behind the gorgeous curtain.


    More than ten seconds later, a strong smell of blood came out of the hall. Kelsas left some law breakers to guard the Sunwell. However, in the face of guys of Alsace''s level, these law breakers were almost useless. The blood stained magic sword was buzzing in Alsace''s hands. It was eager for more killing!


    What a terrible weapon!


    On the other side, kelsas heard Dick''s loud cry. He was surprised. He looked back at the Elven soldiers and commanders who were fighting with the demons. He bit his teeth and appeared in the middle of the battlefield. Because of the burning of the fire of elements, he was lying on the ground and wailing in front of the abyss Lord.


    His Royal Highness''s face was gloomy. He took off the red glove of his left hand and stuck it on the devil''s burned skin. At the next moment, kelsas''s body trembled. Even Dick, who had just got up from the ground, felt the swaying of the holy power in his body. It seemed that there was something in kelsas''s direction, It''s pumping out all the free energy in the nearby air!


    Dick looked in the direction of kelsas. He saw kelsas''s left hand slowly pulling away from the skin of the abyss Lord. A mixture of dark green and gold flame energy was being pulled out of the abyss Lord''s body by his royal highness!


    It''s an absolutely weird and terrifying picture, but Dick knows that it''s a talent skill that kelsas, or all the high elves casters will have - Magic torrent, also known as magic absorption.


    In the game, the players of high elves can only use this skill to absorb a little free energy at most to restore magic, but kelsas regards this talent as offensive magic.


    He is pulling away the magic power in the abyss Lord''s body and its vitality little by little!


    When Dick stood there for 5 seconds, he saw that the light group in kelsas''s hand was restored to the miniature element Phoenix again. Unlike before, the element Phoenix now has a pair of dark green eyes, which looks very lovely.


    And the Lord of the abyss is dead.


    Is this the strength of a hero? The abyss Lord, who was enough to destroy a male city, was regarded as the food for raising elemental creatures?


    Dick watched with dullness as kelsas''s body disappeared in the same place, and then felt a powerful palm fall on his shoulder. Before the paladin turned back, kelsas''s gentle and murderous voice came into his ears.


    "Where is he?"


    "Just outside the sun well hall! I saw it with my own eyes


    "Good!"


    As soon as Dick finished speaking, he felt that the surrounding space had been compressed. In his vision, the surrounding space was like being squeezed, stretched, and then pulled apart by a pair of invisible big hands. He was like being thrown into the bucket of the washing machine and stirred wildly until Dick wanted to spit out all the food he had eaten yesterday, He finally touched the hard ground.


    Dick''s body faltered, but just when he was about to fall, for a long time, he had formed the habit of subconsciously supporting the hammer on the ground, but before he took a breath of air, a sense of danger made his hair fall, which made Dick raise his left hand and block his body.


    "Dang!"


    The silver hand hidden under the glove intersects with the black Rune one handed sword, and the heavy force pushes dick to roll back two times, but he also uses this force to stand firm again.


    At this time, Dick saw that he had returned to the entrance of the steps of the Sunwell, while kelsas threw out a big fire, and then waved his staff and rushed into the hall of the Sunwell. Maven, who was burning all over, shook his body in pain, but the power from the dark forced him to chase into the hall.


    In front of Dick, there was a death knight holding two slender Rune one handed swords in two hands. Kelsas''s random strike also ignited his body, but this guy didn''t chase into the hall like Marvin. On the contrary, even if his body was ignited, he still insisted on the defensive formation and blocked Dick''s way forward.


    "Sarian?"


    Dick recognized the wretched fellow from the neat Lordaeron armour of the death knight. He was one of the commanders of the 3000 soldiers who had gone to Northrend with Arthas. He was an absolutely skilled veteran, a loyal subordinate and a very difficult enemy.


    This is a miserable guy who has long resisted the enslavement of frost sorrow. He is also one of Dick''s favorite NPCs in his previous life. But now, Dick can''t care about his previous life''s love. He takes out the holy water bottle from his pocket, opens it, and pours it into his stomach. He feels the bitter taste in his mouth and the holy energy burning all over his body, Dick bared his teeth at sasaryan.


    Outside, Sylvanas, the Dharma breakers and the mages are desperately blocking the invasion of demons. Inside, Alsace is also trying to transform the evil Kel''Thuzad into a great Lich. Dick wants to change all this, but he has to defeat the guy in front of him first.


    "Sasaryan, get out of here!"


    Dick held the flaming hammer of the light in his hands, lowered his body, and stared at Sarian. "I''m going to fight with your evil master. Don''t try to stop me!"


    Half of sassarian''s body is stained with the elemental flame left by kelsas. It can be seen that he is very painful, but the blood red fire of the dead on his face is not the slightest loose. He is like a quick lone wolf, with his double swords slashing obliquely towards Dick.


    That''s his answer!


    "Get out of here!"


    With all his strength, Dick hammered on the sword of Sarian''s left hand. The weight of his arms made the death knight''s body stagger. His right hand took up a weaker flail of holy light and hit Sarian''s head.


    But the old soldier saw the threat of this blow, his legs were strong, his whole body rolled to the left, the Holy Light flail wiped his left leg and hit the ground, this is almost the first time that dick missed, and sasaryan also seized the opportunity, another long sword was like a snake looking for food, stabbed at Dick''s neck.


    "Hey


    This blow forced dick to step back two steps, so the distance between the two people opened again. But just as Dick was preparing for the second attack, a mass of black and red energy stuck to him, just like the frog''s tongue. The next second, the strong pulling force pulled his body towards Sarian.


    Death knight''s signature skill - death grip!


    "Dedication"


    Dick didn''t fight the death knight twice or once. He was very familiar with this method. He used the fire of justice to block the slash of the two swords of sasaryan. The holy light energy was injected into the ground along his legs, and then gushed out from sasaryan''s feet. This move made the death knight in a bit of a hurry. He wanted to retreat, but his body was stained with elemental fire, But it made his reaction much slower.


    Dick seized the opportunity, loosened his hammer in both hands, and grabbed sasaryan''s neck with his left hand. Holy Shock was ready to start. Relying on Dick''s present holy power, this blow could definitely directly break sasaryan''s spine. But when Dick was about to start, he saw the struggle of the two groups of fire of the dead in sasaryan''s eyes.


    Dick knew that in order to completely wipe out the inner struggle of Sarian, Alsace even forced him to cut off his mother''s head. This is what happened. On the contrary, it stimulated the resistance of Sarian''s soul to become more and more intense. It is also Sarian''s hatred for his mother''s death and his concern for his sister, He eventually became one of the first death knight commanders to fight against the Lich King.


    He hesitated for a moment, grabbed the death knight''s left hand and released it. Dick kicked him in the belly and threw him down the hundreds of steps.


    "Go away! Sarian, poor fellow, go and find your salvation


    The death knight, who rolled down the steps in confusion, struggled to stand up. The flame on his body had been extinguished. However, under the double attack of Dick''s holy light and elemental flame, his strength was at the bottom of the valley now. Sasaryan could feel that the black voice in his mind had less imprisonment for his soul.


    He raised his head and looked at Dick walking into the hall. He was silent for a moment. At last, he put away his Rune sword, found a direction at random and left.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Dick rushed into the hall. He went straight to the core of the Sunwell. While most of the law breakers were fighting against the demons, all the guards left here had been killed by Alsace.


    The creatures killed by Frost''s sorrow are soon transformed into high-level undead with thinking ability. But before the transformation is completed, their bodies are still very fragile, which kelsas knows. Therefore, along the way, Dick''s eyes are burning bodies.


    At the end of the corpse, Maven''s figure was like a burning cross. The angry kelsas used the most cruel means to deal with him. The bodyguard, who was extremely loyal to Alsace, was pierced by his own long sword, nailed to the pillar, and his whole body was almost burned to a skeleton.


    Dick took a look at the guy who had met him once, bit his teeth, and continued to run to the depth of the solar well. The great splitting array of the mages should have been arranged, but Alsace''s intrusion cast a shadow on the start of the great splitting array.


    Dick runs to the second floor of the core of the well of the sun. He lies on the railing and looks down at the well water. As a result, he sees that Alsace and kelsas are chasing each other. The cold energy of death and the hot flame are constantly colliding in the brilliant hall, just like the ice blue bone dragon and the red fire dragon roaring madly, attacking each other. The brilliant hall is full of glory, Both of them were destroyed by two heroes.


    Kelsas seems to be in some kind of crazy mood. Dick makes a quick inspection for a few weeks, and then he sees anastasian, the sun king, lying to one side. He was lying on the bodies of Dharan''s mages, whose hearts or heads had been pierced by arrows of white bones.


    Sun King seems to be injured. He covers his abdomen, but from the way he struggles, he is not dead. This is probably the reason why kelsas is crazy. But Dick knew how much his royal highness respected his father.


    Next to the Sunwell, Dick sees another figure: lothema Theron, a dark ranger in black armor, trying to pour Kel''Thuzad''s ashes into the Sunwell, which is constantly rippling with white light.


    When he saw this scene, Dick was immediately worried. He grabbed the Dragon hook from his storage bag and grabbed it on the railing on the second floor with an engineering lock. He had a general look. After calculating the position, he grabbed the chain of the Dragon hook and rushed down.


    But just as Dick turned over and was about to jump off the railing, lothema suddenly looked up at the sky. The dark ranger grinned with a sarcastic smile. The urn in his hand was thrown into the well. Suddenly, the dark energy rushed to the whole water like a black dragon.


    When Dick saw this scene completely, he was shocked, but the next moment, the roaring arrow of white bone pierced his arm holding the Dragon hook.


    "Ah


    "Poop

 Chapter 70

    Hot!


    scorching hot! boiling hot!


    This is the feeling that dick fell into the well water of the sun well. These high concentration magic liquid, which was stimulated by the original well water of the eternal well, is not something that people can take orally. Even the guardian dragon will not go crazy to come here to drink a glass of water.


    Magic is a very sensitive thing, especially when it condenses into liquid, the ashes poured into the well water by Cylon, which contains dark magic that has completely stimulated the well water. The stability that lasted for 7000 years has been destroyed, and Dick has become the victim of the well water storm.


    Obviously, the once knight errant Lord knew this, so he saw Dick fall into the well water, struggling in the dark vortex, and finally fall into the black vortex. His cold face showed a trace of irony. He turned away from the Sunwell, staring at the fierce battle of Caesars and the king of death knights, and the black rose bow behind him had fallen into his hands.


    The sublimation of the great Lich requires huge energy. Of course, the so-called huge energy is not worth mentioning in front of the terrible magic accumulated by the whole Quel''Thalas for 7000 years. However, this evil process also takes a lot of time. Theron is very clear that the situation is on his side now.


    The demons who broke into querdanas Island attracted a lot of garrison attention for them. Now we just need to hold down kelsas, the biggest unstable factor, and everything will be fine.


    But frankly speaking, the battle between the heroes can''t be intervened by the high-level Lord alone. That is another level of strength, the collision of the most original rule force in the world. Cylon dare not enter the battle circle of two people, so he can only use the bow and arrow to interfere with the casting of kelsas, so as to win the chance for Alsace.


    But the archer did not notice that, not far behind him, in the boiling dark well water, a little weak light was struggling against the increasingly thick dark eddy.


    Dick felt like his body was about to boil!


    This is not the boiling water, but it is the magic of this liquid, which is like the liquid gathered by countless bubbles, but at the same time it is emitting an unimaginable high temperature. If it is not the sacred barriers that stand in front of him, I am afraid he will become a skeleton.


    Dick hard with Saint can resist the heat around, he is holding a shining fire of justice, the other hand is holding a bottle of holy water, ready to pour into his mouth.


    At the moment of falling into the Sunwell, Dick''s five senses were lost. The huge amount of magic changed the physical environment around him. He was like a small stone thrown into the water, struggling with the current.


    But in the struggle, Dick''s brain is also spinning fast, thinking about how to escape.


    The past and future generations of the Sunwell slide quickly in Dick''s mind. Although the high elves do not recognize the original intention of building the Sunwell, Dick knows that this thing is actually a miniature well of eternity, which is exiled by the Cadore elves. In other words, dasmaray, the self exiled Lord of the upper elves, does not know how many wells of eternity are hidden secretly, But definitely more than the traitor Illidan.


    He poured these eternal wells into the well force, and then hid them with a special magic array, so the sun well appeared!


    But Dick knew that neither the sun well of the high elves nor the night well of surama''s upper elves would ever become the well of eternity. The reason is that the liquid in the well of eternity comes from the energy in the core of Azeroth. To be exact, that well is the embodiment of the vitality of Azeroth.


    When the titans of the Pantheon first came to Azeroth, they knew that the planet was a newborn Titan, but when it was still in its infancy, it was corroded by the subordinates of the void Lords. Those evil creatures called ancient gods were the most original gathering of malice on the planet, and they put their roots into the core of the planet, Trying to corrupt this new Titan.


    Amansur, the leader of the Pantheon and king of the gods, angrily grabbed an ancient god with seven eyes, a black goat''s head, and black fog all over his body. Seven ashaji, the ancient god who could control all emotions, pulled it directly from the earth. The ancient god was killed directly by Titan''s divine power, but the root of ashaji was connected with the star nucleus, But was pulled out a terrible wound, the star core liquid, the planet''s blood is passing.


    The Titans knew their recklessness. They tried their best to repair this terrible wound, but they failed to recover it. Millions of years later, Queen Isala of the ancient spirit Empire called the devil to invade Azeroth. Finally, under the resistance of the Cadore elves, the well of eternity was blown up, and the demons were thrown into the void.


    The wound was completely covered up.


    Yes, the well of eternity is the wound! So its well water, in fact, is the blood of the planet! Azeroth history, the real treasure!


    The sun well appears relying on the eternal well water hidden by dasmaray, but it can''t communicate with the star core of the world, so it can''t have the effect of the eternal well, eternal life! Yes, this is the real power of the well of eternity! Anyone close to it and accept its power will live forever!


    This is a dead well!


    Dick knew this from the beginning, but now, he was thrown into the dead well, he had to think of something!


    "Anweina! I know you''re here! Come out! If you don''t want to be polluted! "


    In the middle of the sacred barrier, Dick opened his voice and yelled, his voice was covered up by the more and more rapid swirling dark vortex, but under the dark vortex, Dick''s voice resounded through the whole Sunwell water.


    "Anweina! I know you! You exist! You are the life of the world will and ancient god breath fusion, you are unique, come out! Evil is polluting your body! Come out quickly


    Dick is not crazy. In fact, he is more sober now than ever!


    King anastarian said that the well of the sun had already given birth to his own soul, but Dick knew that it was wrong. Anweina, the essence of the well of the sun, was not born on the well of the sun. It was the eternal well water entangled with the breath of the ancient god Yasha. In the 7000 year history of the well of the sun, Slow breeding out of the magnificent life!


    In the original history, Arthas resurrected the great Lich Kel''Thuzad with the solar well, leaving behind the polluted solar well, which was full of dark magic and almost killed all the remaining high elves. Finally, under the decision of kelsas, they destroyed the solar well.


    But the Red Dragon Mage krassus, alias Borrell, quietly collects the energy from the Sunwell, and uses the special life magic of the red dragon to wake up the life conceived in it. That is anweina, anweina Tigo, the incarnation of the will of the Sunwell!


    Dick knows that anweina, who is hiding in the Sunwell, is the only hope to be rescued! Even he can join hands with anwena to destroy the evil plot of Alsace resurrecting kel''sugard.


    Now the only question is, how can he wake up AVNA.


    While Dick is calling for the spirit of the sun - anwena, kelsas is forced to the corner by the joint attack of Alsace and Theron.


    The handsome prince fairy, whose left arm is full of scars, is a memorial of Frost''s sorrow. He gasps, and there is only one light green arcane ball floating behind him. Even the spirit of Phoenix is seriously injured by the endless cold of Alsace''s palm, and can only be turned into a hot phoenix egg to repair his injury.


    However, the attack of kelsas in the heroic stage also made Alsace, the king of death knights, who was only a preliminary epic hero, extremely embarrassed. On his exquisite blue and black skeleton armor, there was an ugly crack burned by the fire of elements. His left leg was wrapped with a strong dark force. Kelsas''s fireball almost broke his leg. Now he is the king of death knights, Can only limp, difficult to avoid the fierce fire that kelsas constantly throw out.


    Cylon is even worse. The dark betrayer''s limbs are pulled apart. In the air, his whole body is imprisoned in a light green light. His body is between the void and the reality. It can be seen that the dark ranger is very painful. But under the "exile" magic handed down by the royal family of the sun chaser, his body is bearing the power from this world and another plane, This is absolutely the most terrible torture.


    "Arthas! I''ll kill you


    Kelesas dodged the blade of Frost''s sadness, and with a wave of his hand, a ball of lava fireball sprang out of his hand and fell on the magic sword in front of him.


    Although it is very strong, it is not invincible. Otherwise, it will not be cut off by the holy blade ash messenger seven years later.


    But Alsace was not in a hurry. He knew that the magic of kelsas had dried up, his attack was becoming weaker and weaker, and the battle had lasted for too long. The king of death knight turned his eyes to the Sunwell, which was boiling to the extreme. The dark eddy was spinning at a terrible speed, and the strange and cold breath was forming.


    When the great Lich has completed the sublimation, everything will return to the origin again.


    Outside the Sunwell, the sea of Yangfan harbor is full of demons. They march towards querdanas island with their teeth and claws open. Sylvanas and the Dharma breakers are losing. Even the aging great astrologer solanlian has joined in the battle.


    The mages of the silver moon Council have gone crazy. In order to prevent the invasion of demons, they began to use large-scale destructive magic, even form a Dharma array, sing the devastating magic of forbidding incantation. The fire meteorite falling from the sky hit the sea full of demons, but this is the water cart.


    The Ranger general opened his battle bow, and the silver glow of multiple arrows covered half of the sky. Under this attack, the magic bats who tried to dive screamed and ran away. Sylvanas despairingly looked at the growing space cracks on the sea, and the light blue long arm had appeared from the cracks. It seemed that the big devil was preparing to forcibly enter the world.


    If we can''t seal this crack in time, quel Danas, even quel Salas, will be finished!


    "Anweina, come out! Those elves! The spirit you sheltered is dying! Come out quickly


    Dick is almost desperate, the holy energy inspired by the remaining bottle of holy water has been exhausted, and the sacred barrier, like a candle in the wind, will be extinguished at any time before the more and more intense dark eddy surges, but anvena still doesn''t respond!


    His voice is almost hoarse. Facing the dark magic in the well, Dick can only grasp the fire of justice. In this case, only weapons can give him a sense of peace of mind.


    "Bang!"


    The sacred barrier is broken!


    Dick was involved in the vortex of darkness. In front of his eyes, darkness, blazing and cold, two completely different forces, were rapidly eroding his body. Dick was like a drowning man who was strangled by his neck. He felt the last trace of air, being squeezed out of his lungs by huge pressure.


    This pain, this despair!


    "Anweina... Come out... Only you... Only you can save them!"


    "Hum ~"


    Light and warmth are like a spark in the dark, but at the moment it appears, it turns into a golden flame and fills all of Dick''s horizons. He seems to be back in the matrix. The warmth makes him forget himself. But the next moment, a coquettish voice rings in Dick''s mind, which is like a little girl with pursed lips. She is losing her temper.


    "Hello! blighter! Why do you know people''s names? What''s more, why do people want to save these hateful spirits? They have imprisoned people for 6800 years! They don''t want to save them! "

 Chapter 71

    In front of him, there is a table, two chairs, and a little girl in a gorgeous golden dress sitting on the chair, looking at dick with a kind of curious eyes.


    This little guy is about 13 years old, with long soft golden hair. Her eyes are black that dick missed so much, and her face is full of flesh. With her bright eyes, she looks like a beauty. Dick also noticed that there is a crescent moon on her forehead. This discovery made Dick''s heart jump.


    He seems to have discovered a great secret!


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    Little Lori looked at Dick sitting on the chair opposite her tired and asked.


    "Me? My name is Dick, Dick don. And you? "


    There was a smile on Dick''s face, but the little girl turned her lips and ignored him,


    "Don''t you know that for a long time? You''re a bad guy. You''ve been calling people''s names all the time. They can''t even sleep well! People hate you! Hum


    Dick was embarrassed for a moment, but he still remembered his purpose, so he sorted out his thoughts and said,


    "Anweina, why don''t you help the elves? I don''t think they can get close to you, Arthas, if you want, can they? "


    Looking at Dick''s tangled expression, little Lori anweina rolled her eyes,


    "Why did they save them? It''s best for those dark guys to break the seal of the Sunwell, so that people will be free. Daslema, the villain, brought people here from his mother, and built a Sunwell to trap them. If it wasn''t for his mother''s power, people would have fallen asleep long ago! Do you know how much people hate them? "


    "Your mother? Is that Elune? "


    Dick suppresses his inner excitement and asks carefully. As a result, the next moment, Dick is pulled by four light chains spreading out of the air, holding his arms and legs and hanging in the air. Little Lori jumps down from her chair and points to Dick and shouts,


    "Don''t call your mother by her name! You villain


    Dick finally breathed a sigh of relief at the sound of anwina''s cry.


    fuck! The player''s guess of previous life is really correct!


    Elune, the God of the moon, is the star titan of Azeroth. It''s no wonder that anweina, the spirit of the sun born with the blood of Elune, will call Elune her mother.


    Dick came to this world for four years, and finally touched the first secret hidden in history, Elune... This mysterious star spirit, the God who has been sheltering the Cadore elves, finally took off the mysterious veil in front of dick for the first time. No wonder Elune''s divine power is so powerful, and the whole Azeroth is her body!


    Dick, who is suspended in the air, looks at anweina, who purses her lips and climbs up the chair again. There is something strange in her heart.


    According to the argument that Elune is the star titan of Azeroth, then the Four Holy Spirits in pandaliya should be regarded as the elder brother and elder sister of AVNA? This painting style is a little too weird.


    From Lori''s words, Dick also understands the relationship between Sunwell and anweina.


    Anvena is not the incarnation of the Sunwell. To be exact, she is the source of the power of the Sunwell and the incarnation of the power of the eternal well. However, the Sunwell is just the cage used by Darth mare to imprison anvena, although the first generation of the Sun King may not know that the eternal well he hid has been born with a mind.


    But it doesn''t matter. Dick''s mind turns. He looks at the angry little Lori and says out loud,


    "Well, you help me drive them out of Alsace. I''ll take you to your mother. I know where she is now! And your brothers and sisters, and I know where they are! "


    "You lied! There are no brothers or sisters at all


    When anweina heard Dick''s words, her ears immediately stood up. Dick found that anweina''s ears were just like those of kelsas. They were short and sharp. Even if she hated the high elves, she turned her own appearance into theirs.


    "You have! In the misty continent of pandaliya, the Four Holy Spirits, green dragon, jade dragon, white tiger, snow anger, Xuanniu, soap, Zhu He and chijing, were born ten thousand years ago. They had an agreement with the last emperor of Panda Man, Tai Hao, to guard the misty continent. I know how to go. The premise is that you should help me get rid of these guys first


    Dick gave a definite cry. Now, the little girl was at a loss. She was very interested in Dick''s brother and sister, but her hatred for the high elves prevented her from helping kelsas. So half a minute later, the little girl made up her mind.


    She pointed her chubby finger at Dick,


    "They don''t want to help those hateful spirits, but they can send you out! You go to help them, but you have to let them out of the Sunwell, and then take them to their mothers, brothers and sisters! Did you hear that? "


    Dick stared for a moment, and then saw the little girl''s hands turned over. He was thrown like a bullet, and was thrown out of the world full of light, and then rushed forward rapidly, and the body and foam were rubbing fiercely. When he returned to God, he had been sent out of the sun well outside by ANN.


    In the eyes of kelsas and Alsace, the Sunwell, which had been completely occupied by the dark vortex, suddenly burst out!


    Yes, just like a volcanic eruption, the golden well water broke through the seemingly crazy dark eddy in an instant and poured out in all directions. At this moment, the whole destroyed Sunwell hall was illuminated, and the light was hundreds of times brighter than when the Sunwell won the whole victory!


    At the moment when Alsace came into contact with the light, his whole body was stimulated with a lot of dark breath, just like being shrouded by black fog, and the exiled lothema Theron was even worse, and his whole body was soaked by the sun well water.


    The exiled guy''s magic damage is three times as much as usual. Just anweina''s outburst makes the dark ranger seriously injured.


    In the endless light, Dick steps out with the fire of justice. To tell the truth, looking at the shocked eyes of kelsas and Alsace, Dick is still a little dark and cool, but this kind of spiritual cheerfulness can not change his weak reality.


    "Anweina, can you lend me some strength?"


    Dick yelled in his heart, and then he heard the little girl''s indifferent voice,


    "I don''t need the power of the Sunwell. Give it all to you!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, all the light converged. The light that lit up the whole sky, even penetrated the dome of the solar well, all converged on Dick''s body, just like two wings composed of light, appeared behind him. Dick looked down, and the data that caught his eye made him a little bit forgetful.


    "Dick Tang rare elite perfect"


    "22 years old, male, healthy"


    "Strength 150 (+ 20), agility 150 (+ 20), energy 500 (+ 100), holy energy 500 (+ 100)"


    "Sun Essence infusion, the whole property increased by 800!"


    "Class template: Paladin - damage increased by 100% when opponent is an unordered creature"


    "Evaluation: squander it, this moment, you are God!"


    Dick clenched his fist and felt the inexhaustible power in his body. When he raised the fire of justice, this artifact at this moment was completely like a torch of the holy light that was lit. With Dick''s waving, the holy lights of materialization filled the air with terrible brilliance.


    Alsace saw Dick looking at him, that kind of anger and hatred, let the king of death knight feel the fear from the heart, yes, fear! This kind of mood, after he became the Lich King''s sword, never appeared, but at this moment, he was afraid!


    "Die! Coward


    With a roar from Dick, the whole person appeared in front of Alsace in a blink with pure physical strength. The king of death knights only had time to lift up Frost''s sadness, and then he was smashed away by the fire of justice and Dick''s great power.


    The magic sword kept buzzing, even it was shaking, it was hissing in horror, just that blow, almost broke it!


    Alsace was even worse. Although he successfully blocked Dick''s blow, the terrible holy light energy, with the blessing of the whole solar well, had reached a level he could not imagine. At this moment, the crazy surging holy light was like the poison flowing in his dark blood, burning his dark body.


    He was half kneeling on the ground, and his whole body was full of dark breath. He was struggling against the holy light energy that Dick had penetrated into his body. But how could Dick let go of this opportunity? He rushed forward again, and the fire of justice in his hand was raised high. With a fierce blow, he threw Arthas into the air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Four times in a row, the skull armor on Alsace''s body was completely broken. Under the heavy blow, his body uttered a sad cry of unbearable burden. The magic sword seemed to protect himself and Alsace, but every time, its dark power just appeared, it would be crushed by the merciless Dick.


    Dick is invincible under the irrigation of the sun essence.


    But the impact of the last hammer was a little slanting. Alsace was smashed out of the hall. Dick wanted to chase him, but anweina''s voice sounded at this time,


    "Out of this hall, people can''t control the power of the solar well! These hateful spirits


    Dick stopped at once. He looked at kelsas standing in the same place. With a wave of his hand, an upgraded version of the power blessing was painted on the body of the elf prince,


    "Kelsas, I can''t get out of this hall and go after him! Kill him


    The fairy Prince wakes up like the beginning of his dream and rushes out in a hurry, while Dick runs to King anastarian quickly. He takes away the palm of the Sun King''s hand, and then sees the scar of Frost''s sad sword. Alsace''s hand is very black. This sword has cut off all the life of the sun king!


    Dick injected the holy energy into the body of the sun king. With the warm holy light, anastarian opened his eyes. He saw Dick and the wings of light behind him. He looked at the Sunwell hall, which had been destroyed for more than half of the time, and asked struggling,


    "Devil... Devil..."


    "The big devil tore open the space crack, we can''t close it, only... Only detonating the solar well can..."


    Dick wants to give the sun king a detailed introduction to the current situation, and then he is interrupted by the Sun King''s wave. The old king, the powerful mage, naturally knows his own situation. He trembles and takes down the flame strike at his waist and puts it in Dick''s hand.


    "Give it to kelsas, tell my son that he is the next Sun King... Tell him that I love him very much, and tell him that I have not abandoned the dignity of the sun chaser family! Dick... I''m sorry I wronged you. Now... Let''s go. Let me stay and do what I have to do! "


    Dick looked at the firm Sun King with bitter eyes. He took a deep breath and helped anastalian to the center of the great splitting array. At last, he took a look at the sun king who was leaning on his body with his staff. He turned and rushed into the corridor of the hall.


    At the moment he left the hall, the blessing of the essence of the sun disappeared, but Dick did not stop. He jumped up the stairs quickly and saw the spirit Prince trying to give Alsace the last blow.


    "Kelsas, go! The great splitting array is about to start! "


    Dick rushes over and runs out with struggling kelsas in his arms. Kelsas, who is dragged forward, shouts to Dick Like a wild animal,


    "Let me go! My father is still there! Dick, you let me go! I command you


    Dick didn''t speak. He let kelsas''s fist hit his body. He quickly dragged kelsas into the shaking portal outside the hall, just as they fell outside the Sunwell, on the grass of querdanas island.


    A dazzling white light, from the two behind the sky.


    An era is over.

 Chapter 72

    Sylvanas aimed at a high demon guard who had just climbed out of the sea. His bright red skin was obviously different from other dark green demon guards. What he was holding was not an axe or a spear, but a strange blood red whip.


    This guy looks like a bad character. The Ranger general purses her thirsty lips. In the noisy battlefield, she squints her left eye slightly. You know, from her present position to the coast, it''s three kilometers away. If it wasn''t for the natural super vision of the elves, she would never have found this unique demon guard.


    "Go


    The knight errant general gave a sharp drink, and the silver arrow in his hand broke out a buzzing sound when he left the bow string, and disappeared in the air in a moment. This is because the speed of this "chimera bite" has exceeded the extreme that can be caught by the naked eye.


    On the straight mark of this long arrow, everything blocked along the way will be mercilessly penetrated.


    In the eyes of the Ranger general, her silver arrow pierced the bodies of seven demons, and finally came to the demon holding the blood red whip. However, because she pierced too many demons, the speed and strength of this must kill arrow were not as good as before, and she was seized by the demon.


    Silver sharp arrow tip, from the devil''s head, only less than a fist distance, Sylvanas can even see the devil''s ugly face, proud smile.


    But the knight errant general put down his finger suddenly. Driven by the magic of shaft seal cutting, the blade of the arrow grasped by the devil sped through the devil''s forehead.


    The proud expression is still on his face, but the explosive wound on his forehead and the flame of holy light behind his head have doomed him to die!


    It thought that it had escaped this attack, but it did not, but in any place outside the void, the devil will not be killed, it only needs to cultivate in the void for a hundred years, it can recover as before, but this unexpected death, I believe, will definitely leave it a correct memory.


    Sylvanas''s face is full of wild smile, in this bloody battlefield, she is undoubtedly the real female warrior God.


    But when the Ranger general subconsciously extended her hand to the arrow bag behind her, she caught a blank!


    Sylvanas''s face darkened. Did she take two bags of arrows, or did the demon commander not kill her? As a result, two bags of arrows, 200 broken magic arrows with holy light, have been used up so far?


    These demons! How much has come?


    Sylvanas put the bow back behind her, wiped her hands on her waist, and two elf sabers fell into her hands. She quickly ran into the front line of the battle between the law breakers and the demons, killing the demons who kept surging forward.


    On the other hand, Myra Liming blade is also waving the Phoenix Epee in his hand. In many fierce battles, the remaining 15 paladins are closely behind him. The baptism of the fire makes these Elven paladins stronger and sharper. Following Dick, they are more comfortable with the use of the holy light.


    Wearing the most precious enchanted heavy helmets that kelsas took out of the Treasury, they only relied on 16 people to defend the left corner of the front. However, such a high-intensity battle has exhausted Myra to the extreme. Every time he wields his sword, it will make his whole body ache. Behind them, the magicians of the silver moon Council are even more desperate, They even drink the magic potion as a supplement.


    In order to maintain a steady stream of bombing firepower!


    In fact, in order to stop the expansion of the super large space fissure which is getting bigger and bigger from the sea, and now everyone has begun to despair, these mages have flattened the small half of querdanas island. They fight with meteorites, ice and fire, frantically set up defense lines to stop the invasion of Demons.


    If not for these dozens of great mages to fight their lives to stop, the demons would have entered the solar well.


    In front of the battlefield, let the mages fire, for the enemy, absolutely will not be good news! The fact that there is still a stalemate on the battlefield has proved this.


    But the dark green one on the sea has occupied a small half of the crack in the sky, and the upper part of the devil looming from the crack, the aura of fear pervading the air, these things are dragging the war into an uncontrollable situation.


    The mages looked at the direction of the solar well with great expectation. If anyone wanted to maintain the existence of the solar well before, now, after seeing the terrible power of the great devil Gu Hong Yi PI, no one has this idea.


    In this era, no one is the opponent of that terrible monster! Even if the pressure on the whole Quel''Thalas, it can only add a touch of black humor to the failure.


    The ancient spirit Empire occupied almost two-thirds of the world, more than ten times more powerful than the present Quel''Thalas. They also had the help of the eternal well and the guardian dragon. However, after fighting back the first invasion of the devil, the whole spirit empire collapsed completely, and the originally connected world continent was broken into four large blocks, as well as numerous small islands.


    This is the real strength of the devil. Unless all the forces of Azeroth gather together now, they are not the opponents of the great devil at all!


    A few minutes later, when the dead and wounded Dharma breakers in front of them were about to collapse, a white light rose from the Sunwell, and the whole querdanas island and the whole sea began to shake violently. In the eyes of all people, even all demons, the white flash straight into the sky split into two, one rushed to the dark green crack of the sea, the other went to the sea, Then he fell on the silver moon city, which was completely occupied by the devil.


    "Ah!!! You worms


    The white light rushes into the dark green space crack. The path of the light shining in the air is like a sword that separates the sky. Under the bombardment of two thirds of the magic accumulated in 7000 years of the whole solar well, even the great devil has to retreat into the void again.


    Lying on the ground, Dick, who felt his body was almost crushed, clearly heard an angry roar. He looked up and saw that at the moment when the dark green space cracks closed quickly, a black sword of light gushed out from the last crack.


    It fell on quel Danas island and the whole land of quel Salas. At this moment, the whole island gave out a heavy roar. Dick and kelsas could feel the breaking sound from below the ground. It was the crack of the earth.


    The last strike of the great devil directly pierced the continental shelf connected with querdanas island!


    Just when the space fissure finally closed, a third of querdanas Island, together with the whole Yangfan harbor, sank into the sea, and the whole defense Rune of querdanas was full of. Under the sound of the earth shaking and the extreme dark light of the dark road, it was all broken.


    Silver moon city, which is enough to accommodate 200W elves living together, is also bombarded by a third of the magic of the solar well, and turned into a ruin!


    Kelesas trembled and got up from the ground with the gold rod of Quel''Thalas. He looked back and saw that the well of the sun, brilliant as a miracle, had completely collapsed. In the afterglow of the setting sun, it was mixed with the smell of blood and death. At this moment, all the lucky people were extremely sad.


    His royal highness looks at Dick beside him, suddenly roars, pours on him, and smashes dick on the ground with one punch. At this moment, kelsas has no elegant action before. He is like a red eyed madman, riding on dick, beating the unresponsive Paladin with one punch.


    "You bastard! You left him... You left him there! "


    "Do you know! That''s my father! That''s my father


    "You... I''ll kill you! Asshole


    Seeing this scene, Sylvanas, who came from the battlefield, rushed forward and pulled kelsas down from Dick. His royal highness was like a red eyed madman, whining to rush to Dick, but several law breakers couldn''t hold him.


    Dick was pulled up from the ground by Sylvanas. He reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Under the explosion of the Sunwell just now, he protected him and kelsas with sacred barriers. Now he felt sore all over. He looked at kelsas''s tears and sighed.


    From his arms, he took out the flame strike, an artifact that had lost its master. Now it looks like a dark red crystal sword, three arc-shaped blade, and a heavy elf style grip at the bottom.


    This sword, like the fire of justice behind him, the blade of anger in Dalian''s hand and the Ashbringer to be forged, is one of the 33 artifact of 11 professions in the game. This sword is very sharp and strong, but its biggest function is to assist casting. This is a blade!


    A sword that only casters wear!


    Although the strike of flame has been held by anastasian for hundreds of years, Dick regretfully found that the valiant Sun King had not been able to activate the special state of this artifact, but the initial state of the strike of flame, that is, the artifact did not recognize anastasian.


    Dick took his hands and handed them to kelsas. He looked at the quiet elf Prince and said in a heavy voice,


    "The sun king gave this sword to me before he decided to sacrifice himself to preserve the heritage of Quel''Thalas. He asked me to give it to you! Kylsas - the sun chaser, but the sun king wants me to ask you a few questions! "


    Before kelsas could answer, Dick asked aloud,


    "Kelesas - the sun chaser, can you take over the heavy crown of the Sun King and let the Phoenix emblem spread again on the land of Quel''Thalas?"


    "Kelesas - the sun chaser, can you stick to the flame will inherited by your ancestors, no matter in the face of strong wind or rainstorm, you can take your own people forever?"


    "Kelesas - the sun chaser, can you take reviving the glory of the high elves of Quel''Thalas as the goal of your life? Can you, with your own shoulders, shoulder the expectations of 200W high elves


    "Kelesas - the sun chaser, under this sky, thousands of years later, can you still hear the Phoenix from Quel''Thalas


    Dick''s higher and higher voice made the sad battlefield enter a very serious and solemn atmosphere. No matter whether anastarian asked dick to ask these questions or not, all the high elves, even the paladins of Myra dawn blade, solemnly straightened their chests. The tired elves and mages also straightened their waists with sticks.


    They know that they will witness another power transfer of the Phoenix Dynasty, and they will witness another rebirth of the 7000 year flame Phoenix!


    Kelsas''s body is no longer shaking, Dick did not ask a question, the color of the fairy Prince is a bit serious, until finally, when everyone held their breath, looking forward to the prince''s answer, kelsas opened his light green eyes.


    "Yes! I can! I will take over the scepter from my father. I will devote all my life''s energy to the revival of Quel''Thalas. I will be the guiding light to illuminate the people''s progress. I will be the sword to protect this kingdom. I will... I will spread the Phoenix emblem and the flag of red maple leaf to every corner of the world


    Kelesas stretched out his hand and drew a faint blood mark on his cheek,


    "Take it as an oath! The High Elves will have a new name, we will call ourselves "sindoray", the blood elves, we will use the enemy''s or our own blood to repay everything they have imposed on us


    "Hindley! Long live


    "Long live Hindley


    At this moment, all the elves are half kneeling respectfully on the ground. The mages use magic to cut their cheeks. Sylvanas draws out the dagger. Myra and other paladins follow suit. At this moment, kelsas has won the loyalty of all the elves'' commanders.


    They got up and called out the names of kelsas and sindoray. Dick looked at kelsas and took a deep breath,


    "In this way, in the witness of this suffering land, in the name of anastarian, I promise you to be king!"


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    We can only keep double watch next week... Balsam pear face ~ ~ ~ it''s too fast ~ ~ compared with other authors, I have at least two less recommended time, but the accumulation is still insufficient, but there is no time. After next week, it''s estimated that it will be on the shelves ~ ~ ~ brothers, I''m very confused ~ I''m afraid ~ ~ what can I do if I hit the street again~

 Chapter 73

    Dick stepped forward, stood in front of kelsas and handed him the fire strike in his hand. Kelsas held the hilt of the sword. In everyone''s eyes, the fire strike like dark red crystal suddenly ignited the red flame, and everyone held their breath.


    This magic sword seems to be re awakened the will. The flame on the sword body is getting bigger and bigger, and eventually kelsas is also enveloped in it. Just a few seconds later, kelsas''s body reappears. Dick is satisfied to see that he has changed the shape of the flame strike in his hand.


    Three arc-shaped sword bodies have been smoothed. A burning flame jade floats over the orange red sword in the form of fireball. Its body turns into a streamlined sword. On the blade, three grooves are full of runes, adding a ferocious momentum to this artifact.


    Just like the handle of the Phoenix''s open wings, which firmly protects kelsas''s walking stick, the prince of spirit raises the burning sword high. In the sunset, he looks like the God of fire.


    "The pride of the sun chaser... I knew it would recognize you!"


    Dick silently looked at the gorgeous sword and quietly turned away. At the moment when the new Elven King took over the power, he, who does not belong to Quel''Thalas, had better not stay here, especially when the business of Quel''Thalas is so busy.


    As for the pride of the sun chaser, it is totally different from the brilliance and purity of the fire of justice. This sword makes people feel its edge, its terror, and its pride. The increase of fire magic by this artifact can definitely make kelsas, who is already terrible in strength, go to a new level


    It''s the pride of the sun chaser. Only the real king of spirits is qualified to use it.


    Of course, there is another reason for Dick to leave quietly. He goes to the edge of querdanas Island, which is cut off by the big devil Archimonde. After making sure that no one is near, Dick holds the fire of justice in his hands. He stares at the seemingly unchanging hammer and finally sighs.


    "Come out!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Anweina, come out, I know you''re in there! I am the master of the hammer. I can feel the change of artifact. "


    "I''m not in it... I''m just looking for a house to live in!"


    In Dick''s mind came the dull response of little Lori anwena. At the moment when he pulled kelsas out of the solar well portal, he felt that there was something wrong with the hammer behind him. The power of light and order contained in it suddenly became more active.


    It should be at that time that the old king anastarian started the great splitting array. When the shackles of the solar well disappeared, the spirit of the sun, who had been looking for an opportunity to escape, AVNA ran into Dick''s hammer and followed him out of the destroyed solar well.


    Of course, none of these matters. Dick''s only curiosity is that the fire of justice is also a container? And after anweina entered it, the attribute of this artifact changed a little.


    "Anweina - fire of justice"


    "Hidden gold - Zhuling"


    "Gives all attacks the same burn of light."


    "Gives the user a 15% reduction in all spell damage."


    "When attacking, you have a 20% chance to trigger the holy light to come out of the sheath."


    "When attacking, you have a 5% chance to stack holy power for the user up to the current level power threshold."


    "When attacking, you have a 5% chance to summon anweina''s projection to heal the user."


    "Song of anvena: all resistances increased by 150 points"


    "Explanation: the light does not extinguish, justice does not extinguish!"


    "Explanation: This is the palace of others--- "Anweina Tigo"


    More than one trigger property, the flash of light has also officially become the holy light, and more magic resistance. In general, the value of the hammer has been raised again. Dick also understood the meaning of "Ling Ling". If he remembered correctly, there should be a soul essence from his backpack, from the Mani leader of the Mani Zulkin. It can inject the power of SM into another weapon.


    But what Dick can''t accept is that after anweina enters the fire of justice, his contact with the hammer is a little more separated, just like the once smooth canal is blocked by something. If you guess correctly, it should be the ghost of little Laurie anweina.


    Dick doesn''t mind that anwena lives in the hammer. Anyway, she is in a spiritual state. Space is meaningless to her, but there is a layer of restrictions on her handy weapons. Obviously, Dick can''t bear it. In the battle, this layer of obscure restrictions will definitely have a great impact, and even kill Dick.


    "Anweina, I promised you that I would take you to your mother, brother and sister. I don''t mind if you use the fire of justice, but can you remove the layer of separation you arranged, you know..."


    "No! This is my bedroom. I''m a girl. How can I allow a boy to pour His strength into my bedroom? "


    Before Dick finished, anweina interrupted him. At this moment, Dick felt the deep malice from bear child. He took a deep breath and was about to say something to anweina, but little Lori spoke again.


    "Of course, people are not unreasonable. When you have to use the hammer, people will be extra generous to remove the diaphragm, but under normal circumstances, you don''t want to disturb people''s sleep! Don''t forget, people have given you a lot of strength. Little Dick, you should learn to be grateful. Do you know? "


    Little Lori comes into Dick''s mind slowly and with a nasal voice, so that Dick''s ready reprimand can only be held back in his stomach. Anweina is right. He has reached the rank of "rare elite perfect". He has indeed accepted the gift from anweina, and Dick can feel that this gift is still very weak for anweina, It''s also a big burden.


    From this point of view, little Lori lives in the hammer, but she pays the "rent" ahead of time. Besides, her mouth is short and her hands are short. Dick is not shameless enough to bully a child. Besides, the power behind anweina is amazing. If she is really offended, in case Elune is a careful eye in reality, she will be finished!


    That''s Titan! Unless he escapes to another planet, Elune has a way to cure him.


    So Dick held the hammer in his hand. After a few minutes, he sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I won''t use the fire of justice in ordinary combat, but at the critical moment, you can''t drop the chain. I can only let you feel everything around you. It''s an agreement."


    "Ann, Ann! I''m the one who abides by the agreement! Well, don''t disturb others. They are going to sleep! "


    Little Lori replied impatiently. The energy surge on the surface of the fire of justice subsided. Even worse, when anweina took over the hammer, Dick could not even inject any energy into it without her permission.


    The fire of justice is still as bright as before, but Dick knows that this artifact has been regarded as a "semi sealed" state.


    But this is not a bad thing for Dick! He can feel that the big task of "the pause of the wheel of history" is coming to an end. At the end of it, Dick''s strength will certainly go up to a higher level. The rapid improvement of his strength is very good, but Dick''s foundation is so poor that he doesn''t even learn the orthodox Knight martial arts.


    So give yourself some training time, which is the idea that dick just had.


    He carried the hammer back behind him and looked at the sea, which was almost dyed red by the devil''s blood. Dick relaxed his shoulders and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the tour of Quel''Thalas is not perfect, even unexpected, the result is much better than the destruction of Quel''Thalas in history! Sylvanas survived, and Wang''s inheritance and political system were not cut off. More importantly, the hundreds of thousands of Elven civilians who had died in the invasion of the undead also survived because of his intervention.


    This feeling of pushing history to a better direction makes dick very happy. His heart is also full of faint pride. After stansom, he has done something to make himself proud. This feeling, which is completely different from the previous life, he has enjoyed it.


    So in the beautiful afterglow of the setting sun, Dick sat relaxed on the uneven edge of querdanas Island, took out his pipe from his arms and took a beautiful breath. He even hummed the minor of Lordaeron. All this was so beautiful.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Gate of darkness, August 17, 20, in the morning.


    There is an ugly black ravine in the land of ghosts, which is ravaged by the undead. It is the scar left by the great demon Archimonde''s strike. Not only in the land of ghosts, but also in Quel''Thalas, there is such a black fissure throughout the whole area.


    This is the most filthy area that can be invaded by evil. Countless demons and incomplete corpses roam in it. From time to time, they will rush out of this small Canyon named "the scar of death" by kelsas and march towards the ground. But under the surveillance of the militia arranged by Quel''Thalas, this "invasion" will soon be fought back.


    Now, a month after the demon invasion and the undead invasion, the Elven civilians who were placed in the East dalongmir area are returning to Quel''Thalas through the portal and the Yangfan fleet.


    The new sun king, once wise Prince kylsas sun chaser, is recruiting enough people. He plans to rebuild a small city on the sun island deep into the sea in Quel''Thalas to serve as the new capital of Quel''Thalas.


    When silver moon city is completely destroyed by the energy of the solar well, it is doomed that most of the elves can no longer go back to their hometown. Therefore, under the contact of Dick, kelsas and the current commander of the hand of silver knights, dasohan, farbanks, Ethan lane and others have reached an agreement.


    Quel''Thalas officially joined the Federation to resist the undead. In exchange, the Knights of the silver hand, the actual controllers of the Hillsbrad hills, the arahi highlands and the East dalongmir region, will set aside enough land for the long-term residence of the elves to take refuge in these three regions as special areas jointly managed by both sides.


    This wartime agreement will be maintained until the completion of the reconstruction of Quel''Thalas.


    Conservative estimate, the shortest time is between 70-100 years! The undead and demons do too much harm to this once beautiful land. It will take a lot of energy for the day-to-day royal family to just expel the undead and demons who occupy the ruins of silver moon city and the southern front.


    Of course, this agreement is very beneficial to both sides. The day-to-day winner wins space, while the silver hand wins time. This is a win-win move.


    At this time, in the central square of the day by day Island, a simple but grand ceremony is ready to start.


    Dick, who has changed his armor and put on his sindoray robe, is holding a glass of wine in his hand. He is walking along the edge of the square with Miss Gianna, who is representing Dalaran to attend the coronation ceremony of kelsas. Miss Gianna has just come back from Ironforge. It is said that the casting of the holy blade has reached the last moment, and the knight alexandro is also in the mage tower of Medivh, The broken kalazan accompanied Uther to complete the final conversion ceremony.


    The young lady who hasn''t seen each other for a long time is more mature than before. However, after accompanying the Archmage antonidas to the sun island, the first time she sees Dick, she pours into Dick''s arms like a shell, which makes hadulen and Rothman laugh.


    After a sweet to suffocating kiss, Gianna takes dick to walk in a place where there are few people, sharing her heart with each other, feeling the eldest lady holding her hand tightly. Dick''s heart also rises a kind of nostalgia which is difficult to express.


    But just as they were together, three clear bells rang, and Dick turned his eyes to the location of the square, where the coronation ceremony began.

 Chapter 74

    Since Quel''Thalas has officially announced that he has joined the Federation against the undead, at this coronation ceremony, dasohan, isenlein and general abidis all put down their business and came to the ceremony on behalf of the Knights of the silver hand.


    Master antonidas of Dalaran even sent a grand delegation in person, including oltanke, manhammer dwarves and even gilness, who has begun to shut down his country.


    Now that Quel''Thalas has successfully defeated the invasion of the undead and the situation in West dalongmir is becoming stable, almost all people see the dawn of the end of the "disaster of the undead". They sincerely hope that after Quel''Thalas joins, the order in Northern Xinjiang can be restored to normal as soon as possible.


    But only Dick knew it was impossible.


    Although he persuaded anwena at the last moment, Dick estimated that Kel''Thuzad''s "sublimation ceremony" had actually been completed. With the help of the cunning lich, Alsace would not easily die in the collapse of the Sunwell. They must be hiding in some corner now, planning an evil plot.


    What''s more, Dick knew that this invasion of the dead was just the prelude to the "rule of chaos" 20 years after Azeroth. Compared with the thrilling events that happened in the next 20 years, the invasion of the dead was really not on the list. In the final analysis, it was just a small event that happened in the north of the east continent, and it did not involve the change of the world''s destiny.


    The demons are ready to go. The second invasion of Azeroth is about to begin. Kalimdor, the western continent ruled by the mysterious kadore night elves, will also slowly unveil its own veil. Orcs, ancient tauren, fierce trolls, crafty goblins, and even Outlands who dropped out of human vision last year, The Dragon guardians and their dragon legions who have re entered the world stage, from the birth of Azeroth to the present dark ancient god, and so on.


    Any one of these is more difficult to deal with than an appetizer like the invasion of the dead. Every time Dick thinks that the magnificent 20 years are about to start, every time he thinks that he will see those tide makers who stand on the crest of the waves, and those heroes who have left their own marks in history, he has a kind of trembling from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not fear, it''s excitement! That''s the joy of longing for a higher stage! That''s ambition for more victories!


    If there is a mission, Dick believes that these 20 years are his own mission!


    Under the stimulation of this kind of emotion, Dick drank the red wine in his hand. He looked at Miss Gianna, who put his head on his shoulder. His arm slid to miss Gianna''s slender waist and fixed her firmly beside him.


    There are people I like, beautiful love, all these are my own pursuit!


    Dick never looked forward to the coming of the future like he is now!


    Although he knows that the future, for him, means more adventure, more face death! But he doesn''t care. After the bloody battle of Quel''Thalas, Dick''s heroism has been thoroughly urged.


    In the stands, sollanlian, the great astrologer, took the crown of the sun king from the hand of the great mage Rosman, and put it on the top of kelsass'' head tremblingly. Sylvanas, from the hand of hadullen, took the "pride of the sun chaser", which is a symbol of royalty, and knelt down on one knee to hold it high.


    These leaders of sindoray show their support for kelsas with their own actions. The prince''s eyes are clear. He takes a deep breath, holds the sword handle of the sun chaser''s pride, and raises it high. At this moment, the elemental Phoenix lying on kelsas''s shoulder also gives a cry. It spreads its wings around kelsas, The Sun King flew twice.


    Ao''s body suddenly became bigger, just like the Phoenix God in Dick''s memory. It was behind kelsas. The colorful light of the flame protected kelsas firmly. At this moment, kelsas was like the God of fire coming to this world.


    At this moment, under the magic of masters Yinyue, countless red maple leaves fell from the sky. The elves who were lucky enough to attend the coronation ceremony fell down on their knees. Antonidas bent down to pay homage, and other guests also bent down. Dick and Gianna did the same. At this moment, in the cry of the Phoenix, the high elves who changed their name to Hindley finally had their own king again.


    "Drop..." sunset of Phoenix Dynasty "completed


    "Drop... Large task" the pause of history wheel "completed


    "Comments - brief"


    "Reward: all attributes + 30"


    "Comments completed, the current world twist - 19%, new template - followers open! Talent template unlocked again


    "Drop... Lord level reached! Lord''s power is being blessed


    "Boom!"


    Just straightened up, Dick heard a series of cues in his mind, and then a strange force exploded in his body, making his eyes dark and his whole body soft and sour.


    "Anna... Take me... Take me where there''s no one... Quick..."


    Before he finished speaking, Dick''s eyes turned and he fell into a coma. However, Miss Gianna was also a person who had experienced a big scene. She held Dick''s body hard. When no one was aware of it, a small portal appeared behind them. The young lady dragged Dick into the portal step by step.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The North Sea is a cold sea area, where few people visit. Due to the low temperature and harsh environment, few ships will choose to pass through it.


    The edge of the West dalongmir region is surrounded by a circle of mountains. Behind the mountains is the cold sea water beating against the black cliffs. It is so desolate here that there is no living things at all.


    With Frost''s grief on his body, Alsace can see that the king of the death knight is not in a good state. He was seriously injured by Dick, who was burned by the essence of the sun, and was only half alive by the angry Kell SARS.


    But just as Dick expected, the Lich sublimation ceremony of Kel''Thuzad had been completed long ago. However, the cunning Lich had been hiding in the secondary plane until the moment before the explosion of the solar well, and then came out of that dangerous situation with Alsace.


    In fact, without the order of the Lich King, Kel''Thuzad would not have saved Alsace. The crafty mages, no matter before or now, all acted in the style of their own best interests.


    Now, the sublimation of the great Lich is floating on the coast not far from Alsace. His appearance is very different from before.


    This is a white bone, white bones constitute his body, each bone is engraved with a powerful magic pattern, outside the white bone, six Golden Rune chains float in the air, around its white bone body, doing complex movement, which is the chain used by the liches to imprison their own powerful magic power, and also the necessary condition to maintain its body existence.


    Outside of the white bone body, Kel''Thuzad is wearing a gorgeous purple robe, which is not the same as the general robe. This robe is gorgeous and almost luxurious. It is divided into four petals under the robe, and each petal is inlaid with diamond gems. From the texture point of view, it is definitely a powerful magic item.


    His white bone crown, with a certain purple gem crown, is also a rare magic item. The liches are all dressed in this dress, which is said to highlight their disdain for the secular world and their pursuit of power.


    There are three dark magic rings on the white bone claw, and a red horse head staff in the hand.


    Where is the Lich! This is clearly a mobile treasure house!


    The Lich has no vocal cords, and they don''t use that thing to talk. For the Lich who has at least three times more magic than the ordinary mage, it''s very easy to use magic to simulate sound.


    "Arthas, I think you should see this!"


    After Kel''Thuzad became a lich, her originally cold voice became ethereal. She seemed indifferent to everything, but only the black-and-white kitten lying in her other bone claw. Yes, it''s unbelievable, but it''s really a living kitten. Kel''Thuzad is very gentle to her, and this kitten, Also very attached to have become the master of the monster.


    Mr. bigworth, the most famous kitten in Azeroth''s history, is said to be the last manifestation of goodness in Kel''Thuzad''s soul. Dick doesn''t know whether this rumor is true or not, but the Lich is very considerate of this kitten, which is true.


    In order to let the kitten live healthily, it even opened several ventilation pipes in the war weapon of the natural disaster - natural disaster floating city. Of course, it also foreshadowed its demise.


    Hearing Kel''Thuzad''s words, Alsace raised his head and looked at the picture projected into the air by the great Lich.


    It''s a piece of hard ice. You can see that in it, a trace of gray breath is wandering. That is the body of the Lich King, once the orc shaman, who destroyed the soul of the powerful warlock ner Ozu of a planet.


    "Arthas, my sword, the demons are impatient, especially after the failure of the operation to occupy the Sunwell, Archimonde no longer listens to Kil''jaeden''s plan. This reckless guy is ready to act recklessly. Here''s our chance! I need you and Kel''Thuzad to help Archimonde come to this world. This will be our first step towards freedom! "


    Arthas pondered for a moment and nodded,


    "Yes, my master, but where shall we go? As far as I know, it takes a powerful source of magic for a demon like Archimonde to enter the world. The Sunwell has been destroyed. We... "


    "Let''s go to Dalaran!"


    Kel''Thuzad interrupted Alsace''s question with a smile. He looked at the Lich King in the picture with reserve. Two groups of undead fire in the white skull flashed,


    "Master, I already know your plan. I know where the book of Medivh and the eye of Dalaran are. We will fulfill your order!"


    Naiozu in the picture is silent for a few seconds, and his old voice is introduced into the thinking of the two subordinates,


    "Good, Alsace, Kel''Thuzad, it''s a hard task to capture Dalaran, so I''ll send anubarak and mallogar to help you, and those annoying nasrezim will also go there. Remember, don''t be detected by the devil, my servants, soon, we''ll get everything we want!"


    The cold tide beat the coast repeatedly. The evil plot was planned here, and the source of evil was revived here. However, no one knew the secret of this evil until this poisonous vine bloomed poisonous flowers. Everything began with fate, and everything will come to fate.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    In the far south, Ironforge, a dwarf city in damoro, a snowy mountain, in the forge, a top-level forging workshop that directly extracts underground magma as the source of forging, the king of the bronze bearded dwarves, magni copper bearded, is bared with a black hammer, beating the blade of the long sword in front of him one by one.


    The news of the death of his younger brother, Prince Muradin Bronzebeard, was sent back to Ironforge a month ago. His royal highness poured all his anger and sadness into the coming artifact. He longed for revenge, but as a king, he could not revenge himself. However, his hatred for Alsace and the undead made magni, the top forging master, very angry, It radiates unimaginable power.


    He beat incessantly for a whole month and used most of the precious metals in Ironforge for 300 years. Finally, the gem called "Ashbringer" was perfectly integrated into the body of the sword. He had a premonition that this sword would become the most powerful weapon against the undead. It would complete the Revenge of the king of bronze whiskers!


    As McGonagall finishes with the sword, under the broken mage tower on the windward path in the storm Kingdom, farther south, the knight alexandro is looking nervously at the closed wooden door in front of him.


    His comrades in arms, good brother Uther Lightbringer, are among them, touching the magic sword which is more evil than Frost''s sorrow.


    The knight doubted for many times whether he was crazy and would choose such a way to save Uther''s soul, but as Dick said, this is almost the only way.


    "Bang!"


    The door is pushed open. Alessandro looks at the familiar and strange figure coming out of it, and the blood red sword he carries behind him. His throat is very thirsty.


    "Uther... You..."


    "Me? I''m fine... Alexandro, my good brother, I''ve never been better than now. Let''s go to Alsace to settle the accounts. I can''t wait... And, can you restrain your damned light? It makes me sick... "


    "OK... Ok..."

 Chapter 75

    East dalongmir, one of the three remaining territories of Lordaeron, is still peaceful even when the neighboring West dalongmir is completely occupied by the dead. Of course, as a war zone, it is no longer suitable for civilians.


    The entire population of East dalongmire has been escorted by reserve Knights of the hand of silver, passing by lake dalongmire, through the cold wind camp, and sent to the hills of Hillsbrad. They have rebuilt their new homes in talenmire and the dilapidated dunhold area.


    Because there are too many refugees, just the hills of Hillsbrad, which are not so fertile, can not bear so many civilians. Therefore, under the leadership of Kaliya minehill, Princess of Lordaeron, the first batch of immigrant fleets have gone to Kalimdor, the western continent, under the protection of the fleet of kurtiras, the Maritime kingdom of mankind.


    It is said that this action was strongly supported by the Dalaran leader, the Archmage antonidas. After the death of his old friend Terenas, the stubborn Archmage finally remembered the words of the mysterious black robed prophet. He even intended to send his proud disciple, Gianna Proudmoore, the daughter of curtilas, to the new human kingdom selamo in the western continent, He served as the National Grand Master.


    Of course, the operation is still in the planning stage, with the help of Princess carliya and some old courtiers of Lordaeron who have escaped. It is said that the immigrants have built their first town in the western continent.


    But these things, to be honest, have nothing to do with the soldiers who are still staying in East dalongmir.


    Shua!


    The blood red blade of the sword crossed the body of the tall death knight and shot it away from the skeleton horse. For ordinary people, the seemingly invincible powerful death spirit can only be like a lamb to be slaughtered when compared with their stronger power.


    Dalian looked back at the recruits who formed a small formation and were fighting with the undead who were breaking into the Bank of the sorido river. He focused on the death knight who was climbing up from the ground.


    He clenched the angry blade in his hand. The arc-shaped blade, like a sharp chopper, flashed a little sharp, and the whole body of the sword hummed.


    Dalian grinned helplessly and smirked at the waiting death knight.


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to play with you for a while, but the old man is angry. Please... Go to hell!"


    To be a death knight means that the spirit of death has some wisdom. He stares at Darion and doesn''t understand what this guy is talking about.


    But the next moment, while he was watching the fire of the dead, Darien suddenly disappeared, and the death knight was surprised. Then he felt the sharp blade across his body, just like a sharp paper cutter across a piece of paper. He looked down and saw that there was an "X" shaped wound on his chest. The wound was exposed, and the muddy black fog tried to repair his body, But a trace of blood power, but to prevent the healing of the wound.


    Behind him, Dalian took a deep breath from the rapid charge. The buzzing of the angry blade in his hand had stopped. After killing the enemy who was not interested at all, the wild warrior blade also stopped.


    Dalian carried the blade of anger back to his back. Big brother Dick told him long ago that artifact and ordinary weapon are not the same. They have their own will, especially the blade of anger. Its predecessor, scamdo the destroyer, is a weapon carrying the will of the first king of mankind, and its will is particularly fierce.


    In the face of this kind of low-level death knight, the blade of anger will become anxious, it is always eager to fight, rather than play tricks.


    Dalian''s current strength is too weak to control the will of the blade of anger, so he can only play the role of a "swordsman". Fortunately, the blade of anger also inherits scamdo''s loyalty, and it will not take the initiative to abandon Dalian.


    If Dalian encountered a magic sword like "Apocalypse", I''m afraid it would have directly engulfed his soul.


    And Dalian''s name for the blade of anger is also very interesting. He doesn''t know why, he calls it "old man". The strangest thing is that the blade of anger doesn''t seem to object to this name.


    "Close up! Check the battlefield for the last time


    Dalian yelled to the recruits behind him and rode on his silver horse. The recruits who had just gone through the fight were not flustered. According to the instructions of the veterans, they carefully searched for anything valuable on the battlefield.


    For the stansom regiment, which has just taken over the castle of desom in ghost land, everything is in short supply.


    Kelsas''s power now is only to know that the hundreds of thousands of undead and Demons left by Alsace in Quel''Thalas and the Armani Troll who took advantage of the rebellion are very reluctant. As part of the "agreement", the stansom Regiment under Dick''s command was forced to divide one third of its power and garrison in the southernmost castle of desom in the land of ghosts.


    This is a good thing for Dick, but a bad thing for the commanders of the regiment.


    Because they are once again full of new recruits who are good for nothing but energy. Fortunately, in addition to the fierce battles that the Crusader fortress and the cold wind camp will never lack, the undead and evil cults who sneak into East dalongmir for sabotage can also let these new recruits practice their skills.


    The war in sidalonmir is tight. The order of the silver hand has even begun to send special personnel to recruit warriors willing to join the army in the distant storm kingdom. The undead are never afraid of attrition war, so if they are sent to the battlefield to make their death meaningful, they must be prepared with holy water and defense armor.


    Or in a more direct way, turn them into paladins!


    This is what Dick has been doing secretly since he returned to stansom''s headquarters.


    Although the battle group of stansom belongs to the order of the silver hand, to tell the truth, in the absence of Uther and alexandro, it is impossible to rely on dasohan, who has an extraordinary relationship with Dick, to suppress him.


    And Dick had a good reason to do it: he was being ordered to train a group of Elven paladins for Quel''Thalas.


    The Knights of the Phoenix, or, as Dick calls it, the blood knights.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------


    "Fool! Open your arms! Straight! Didn''t you have lunch? "


    The new recruits'' instructor, with his strong upper body open, his chest full of terrible scars, wearing a pair of military trousers and leather boots, a nondescript red cape behind, and a big bald head, is like a devil. He walks back and forth among the trembling recruits with a yellow axe and a whip in his hand.


    When you see a recruit whose movements are not standard, you can whip him up with great strength. The person who is whipped will often roll on the ground in direct pain, but he does not dare to howl. If he howls according to the instructor''s temper, he will be whipped even more terrifying.


    Anyway, the clergymen from the Holy Light monastery and the holy light wish chapel are waiting nearby, and no one will die.


    "Look at your stupid appearance! If you go to war, you will die for nothing


    The demon like instructor returned to the front of the crowd and looked at more than 20 recruits in front of him with disdain. His eyes were like a sharp blade. It would make you scared to see you. But this kind of momentum was not aggressive momentum, but the murderous spirit accumulated from the battlefield for countless times. This was even after such strict training, There is no reason to disagree.


    Standing in front of them was the famous fighting hero of silver hand, the first warrior of stansom regiment, major Herod, one of the civilian heroes who was given the surname of "dawn messenger" by Princess carliya. In the whole northern Xinjiang, they were the number one figures.


    "Now, disband! Get out and eat! After 2 hours, we''ll train in equestrian subjects! "


    Although Herod scolded fiercely, in fact, he was very satisfied with the recruits who were carefully selected from the militia in East dalongmir.


    He was a pure soldier, a knight born and died in the battlefield. As the elder of stansom''s regiment, he could have been a senior commander with a better future, just like Eric Gore, who also won the name of "dawn messenger", but was transferred to tirisfa theater, where the war was in full swing. But he refused the appointment, He just wanted to stay in the stansom regiment.


    This commoner Paladin, an orphan, stubbornly believes that this is his home, even though he was born in the lakeside town of storm kingdom.


    "Hey, Herod, training recruits again?"


    Dalian came over with his helmet in his arms and said hello to Herod. The young master of the Mograine family still adores the fighting hero. Although he has the artifact in his hand, he still can''t beat Herod. After all, he is only 19 years old, more than 4 years younger than Dick, and he is just an adult child.


    "You should call me sir! You skin monkey


    Herod chuckled, put his arms around Darien''s neck, gave him a strong strangulation, then let go and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go and see the commander with me. It''s said that the commanders of the Elves will arrive today, and they are still our former comrades in arms."


    "Oh! You''re talking about Knight Myra! I know him. He and big brother Dick beat Alsace in Quel''Thalas. WOW! How cool


    Dalian shakes his fist. When he mentions Dick, he calls him "big brother", and his eyes are full of adoration. However, Herod, who knows the inside story, is not disappointed. Instead, he shakes his head and walks towards the headquarters with excited Dalian.


    Dick''s situation is not as good as Dalian thought. To be exact, he is terrible!


    "Lord''s power blessing... 96 hours, 45 minutes, 13 seconds left..."


    This is the current state of Dick. Although he has known for a long time that the promotion from the rare elite level to the Lord level is a great promotion, he did not expect that this process would be so painful.


    On that day, after he fainted at the coronation ceremony of kelsas, he was sent back to stansom for the first time. But ten days later, his whole body strength was sealed, all holy energy was sealed, and all skills could not be used. The whole person was like an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken.


    Dick knew that it was the Lord''s power that was transforming his body, but he never wanted to experience the process again. Although he knew that when the high Lord was promoted to the hero rank, he would have to suffer again, but that was the future.


    Miss Gianna has been taking good care of dick for the past ten days, but as a top aristocrat born in the royal family, you can''t count on her ability to take care of people. Her heart was taken by Dick, but from the next day on, the job of taking care of Dick was completely left to another woman.


    "Come on, Mr. Dick, open your mouth!"


    Soft voice, charming expression, beautiful things, sitting on the chair humming Dick, looking at the front of this blow can be broken cheek, but the mind is filled with endless trouble.


    Dick knows that after the completion of Quel''Thalas''s large-scale task, he has unlocked a "follower" template, but he really doesn''t know that the first follower to unlock is this troublesome lady.


    Leah Delin delor, the high-level priest who broke down after being shot by lothema, somehow became her own follower. What''s more, the fate of the two people has been tied together by the mysterious power of nogannon.


    In addition to rebirth, lyadeline knows that all his secrets, her own life form, have been forced to change to a strange state between the living and the heroic. For this, lyadeline says it''s OK, but Dick''s face is still a little sad.


    Now that the follower option has been set, why don''t you give yourself a big beautiful girl with a good figure like Sylvanas?


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 76

    Dick takes his eyes away from lyadeline, who leaves with an empty bowl. The so-called depression is just a pastime. He is a follower with the strength of Sylvanas. Now no one else will tell him. Is Dick sure that he can make queen Heather obedient and obey orders?


    Yes, in name, lyadeline is Dick''s follower, but Dick can''t force her to do anything she doesn''t want to do. In a sense, this kind of follower system actually saves lyadeline from the moment of death. In addition to the friendship between the two people before, lyadeline understood everything and locked herself in the house for five days, I accepted my new identity.


    This is not a game. This is the real world. Relying on a name, you want to deprive a hero with normal thinking and unlimited future will. Are you kidding?


    But what makes dick most curious is that before lyadeline was in a coma, she was clearly a high-level priest, but after she was sober, she had a Paladin with perfect rare elite combat power. For this matter, Dick and lyadeline themselves said they could not understand.


    Especially when lyadeline was stunned, skillfully waving the sabre of the holy light, and easily beat back the siege of the four apprentice paladins, her own expression was like this: 0_ 0!!!


    Of course, Dick will not have any objection to this matter. He knows that only Paladin can radiate all the glory of lyadeline, and Dick has given her a perfect starting point. Now even Dick can''t guess where this beautiful girl will go.


    As soon as lyadeline left, the young lady with the blue Wizard Hat came in with her gorgeous skirt. She looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one, she quietly approached dick with a thoughtful face. Without any reaction, she threw her body into Dick''s arms.


    "What are you thinking? Little villain


    Gianna put two white jade like arms around Dick''s neck, opened her eyes, and looked at her little boyfriend curiously. Dick shrugged, pretended to be thoughtful, and reached out to hold the young lady''s slender waist.


    "I''m thinking about whether to let you go back to Dalaran, and how to deal with master antonidas''s inquiry. After all, I stole his most proud disciple."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The first lady put her head on Dick''s chest and gave out a happy laugh,


    "You really need to think about it. I heard that because of the" cold of ebony ", the tutor made the whole Dalaran run wild. Speaking of it, where did you meet Master Dior? It is said that more than ten years ago, after his self exile, no one saw him again. "


    Dick put his finger on Miss Gouda''s nose and was about to answer when he heard Herod''s voice calling out anxiously outside the door,


    "Chief! The great Knight alexandro is back. Go and persuade him to take Darion


    Hearing this, Dick and Gianna look at each other, reach out and take a common cane. Now, his whole body strength is sealed, in the transformation of the Lord''s power, even weaker than ordinary people.


    On the other side, on the training ground of the stansom regiment, Alessandro, with a huge sword in his back, is staring at his little son angrily, while Dalian is standing not far away, staring at his father with the same red face, with a bloody palm mark on his pretty face.


    It can be seen that the communication between father and son just now was not smooth.


    The Knights of alexandro''s entourage are nervously surrounded by the father and son. Because of the anger of the great Knight of alexandro, more than a dozen of them are surrounded by the Knights of the whole regiment, and not far away, there are more people who have heard the news.


    Dalia didn''t hide his origin, but after Dick went to Quel''Thalas, he went all the way from Holy Light monastery to stansom. During the three months of running in, he became friends with almost all the people.


    This is very normal, although the family education is very strict, but the old Mograine really poured a great effort into Dalian, trained him into a soldier with a firm heart, and this kind of person, everyone will like.


    Just when the atmosphere of the scene reached a limit, a cry of obvious lack of breath sounded in the training ground,


    "What are you doing! Go back to where you should be! "


    When the paladins heard this voice, they subconsciously gave way to a road. Dick, with his walking stick, accompanied by Herod and Gianna, stepped into the encirclement step by step.


    His body looks very bad, and his face is very white. A gust of wind seems to blow him down, but no one dares to despise Dick. Even Alessandro, after seeing Dick appear, takes a deep breath and restrains his anger.


    The great events that dick did in Quel''Thalas have spread all over the northern Xinjiang. The proud elves who survived, when they mentioned Dick, would use "the fire of justice" to honor him. In addition to the great emperor aralau 3000 years ago, Dick should be the second hero in the whole human history to enjoy this honor.


    In the current battle sequence of the silver hand, knights born in the stansom regiment will also be looked up at. Although their origins are very humble, their origins are never a problem in the real life and death fighting capacity. Only those brave warriors can win the respect of everyone.


    And Dick, who cast this civilian Paladin team, naturally won everyone''s recognition.


    Dick glanced at the palmprint on Darion''s face, and his eyes darkened. Instead of paying attention to the paladin alexandro, he turned and yelled to the paladins who were looking at him,


    "Go where you should go, my brothers. The undead is raging in our country. We should not use our precious strength to internal friction. Believe me, this matter will be solved perfectly!"


    Dick''s words are like a key. At the moment of falling, they untie everyone''s worry and resentment. Under Dick''s command, they disperse quickly. In a few minutes, only Dick and alexandro''s entourage are left on the training ground.


    This kind of control over the army made Alessandro''s eyes jump in silence.


    Dick looked at the knight. To be exact, his eyes fell on the Epee behind alexandro. Although the power of light was sealed, he could still feel a blazing force from that sword, which came from the same source as the fire of justice, but was more aggressive.


    "The Ashbringer?"


    Asked dick in a low voice.


    Alessandro nodded. He looked at the stubborn Dalian and sighed,


    "Find a quiet place. I have something important to ask you."


    Dick browed and nodded.


    "Darien, Herod, come with you


    Ten minutes later, the regiment headquarters, Dick and alexandro were sitting in their chairs, Gianna was on the other side, and Herod and his gang were all standing on one side. They were not qualified for such a meeting.


    Old Mograine frowned and looked at Dick. Ten seconds later, he asked suspiciously,


    "What''s the matter with your body? I can feel a force in it, but your abnormal weakness... Is it hurt? "


    "It''s not an injury, it''s a process of adaptation."


    Dick put a cup of rough tea in front of the old knight. After all, this is a regiment, so don''t expect how delicate the materials can be. And Dick didn''t want to talk too much about it. As soon as his words changed, he turned to the Knights of the silver hand.


    "I need another week, but after I came back, I heard that you invited old Fordring back. Is he in good condition?"


    Dick is really interested in this news. The famous Tirion fording, no matter where he is, is a legend that can''t be ignored. But now he hasn''t got the chance to recover his strength. Can he become the legendary paladin in the future?


    "Verdin''s physical condition is still healthy, but he has lost the power of the holy light. Coupled with the two years of exile, his spirit is very tired. Frontal combat is definitely not good, but Verdin''s experience is exactly what the Knights need."


    Old Mograine said the scene words, the meaning is actually very simple, old fording is now a can only sit in the office of the waste.


    The atmosphere of the conversation became a bit awkward, but Dick didn''t care. He and old Mograine were both real people. For them, the atmosphere of the conversation was just a foil.


    The guy nodded, and the result was expected by him. However, due to the fact that the war in West dalongmir is not fierce at present, and there are few topics to talk about between the two people, so after a few words, he decisively turned the topic to old Mograine.


    "Knights, I feel... You seem to be in some trouble, I guess, about the Knights of Uther, right?"


    Faced with Dick''s problem, old Mograine nodded silently, his left hand on the table, sometimes closed, sometimes open, it can be seen that the experienced knight is now very anxious.


    "Uther... He successfully resisted the poison of Frostmourne, but... Now his situation, in my opinion, may be worse."


    The knight looked at dick with a mixture of disgust and gratitude. The expression on the face of the young man, who was 20 years younger than them, was very indifferent, which made old Mograine have an impulse to punch the initiator.


    But the strong willpower stopped the old Mograine''s wishful thinking, he took a deep breath, will now face the situation said.


    "After Miss Gianna''s early return to Dalaran, Uther and I stayed in karazan. It took me three days to kill a group of grave robbers who were eroded by the dark forces, and then I found the magic sword. You can''t imagine the horror of the magic sword. Worst of all, Uther seemed to be controlled by it. He was just like another person."


    The old knight''s voice suddenly changed. This not a good story also attracted everyone''s idea. Herod, they only knew that Uther was sent to the southern kingdom, but they didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in it.


    "He... Uther is now inseparable from the sword, which seems to become a part of his body, and as far as I can see, all the good qualities have slipped away from Uther. Now, he is like an evil person mixed with cruelty, cruelty, evil, gloomy, cunning and malice. You can''t imagine when you face Uther, I''ll even have the urge to purify him! "


    Old Mograine closed his eyes and seemed to be remembering the changes of his best friend. When he opened his eyes, he could no longer bear the anger in his heart. He stared at Dick, whose face was solemn.


    "That sword saved him, but it also destroyed him. I feel that we, Dick, you and I, created a monster ourselves! A more terrifying monster than Alsace

 Chapter 77

    In the tightly guarded headquarters, the atmosphere has become stagnant. Herod, Dalian and Gianna, after listening to the gruesome description of old Mograine, fall into a kind of self contradictory surprise.


    Once known as the "incarnation of the Holy Light", the knight with the surname of "Lightbringer", the symbol of the Knights of the silver hand, the hero who almost propped up the whole broken country after the fall of Lordaeron, has fallen like this?


    And without the description of the knight Mograine, Lord Uther is likely to become a more terrifying dark monster than Alsace?


    The light is on! This is absolutely breaking news.


    Everyone was shocked. Gianna even grasped Dick''s palm and felt the sweat in the palm of the young lady''s hand. Dick narrowed his eyes and put the other hand on the young lady''s hand. He looked at old Mograine and seemed to be organizing the language. After more than ten seconds, he said,


    "Paladin, you already have the Ashbringer. I believe you have seen my fire of justice. If you have the chance, you can also see the sun king of Quel''Thalas and the fire strike in the hands of kelsas sun chaser. You are a well-informed person. I want to ask, what do you feel about these unique weapons?"


    Dick''s question is somewhat abrupt. In fact, it has nothing to do with the topic they talked about before. But old Mograine keenly realized another meaning from Dick''s words. His gray eyebrows shrugged. After thinking for a few minutes, the knight said something uncertain,


    "In fact, when I took ashenvoys from his majesty Magny, this sword gave me a unique sense of familiarity."


    With that, the knight put the Epee on the table. When he opened the cloth, a strong aura of Holy Light swept across the hall.


    It was beyond the warmth of the general holy light. Even Herod, who was also a paladin, felt a trace of burning skin from the light. The warriors of stansom regiment looked at the Epee on the table, and their eyes were shining with incredible light.


    It''s a silver white epee. Different from the common Epee with double sides, this sword is more similar to the machete used by the orcs in those years, and it''s the most destructive straight blade chopping sword. On the body of the sword, the magical patterns composed of little lights float back and forth, adding a sense of mystery to this weapon.


    Behind the straight edge of the sword, in an arc-shaped depression, the crystal, which is called "the Ashbringer" by the old Mograine, is floating in it. Its surface is engraved with a silver hand Knight''s palm mark by the skilful dwarf king. Behind the sword, there is a strange "L" shaped heavy hilt, red and yellow, The last is a red counterweight with Mograine''s family emblem.


    This sword is totally different from the fire of justice. It was born to punish evil. Behind it, all the darkness will be reduced to ashes.


    While people are enjoying this powerful and aggressive artifact, the story of the great Knight alexandro continues. He reaches for the hilt of the Ashbringer''s sword with a trace of nostalgia in his voice.


    "When I hold the handle of this sword for the first time, I have a sense of familiarity. Although the nature of power is different, I feel that the power contained in this sword and your hammer should be the same. They are all interpretations of different ideas of the holy light."


    At this point, the old knight stopped, looked at Dick, and went on,


    "If I guess correctly, this Ashbringer is the attack of the light, which is the embodiment of the power of punishment. Although your fire of justice is also used in the war, I can feel that it is the power of redemption, even though you are not proficient in the healing magic of the light."


    At this point, old Mograine had a sense of enlightenment in his mind. Looking at Dick''s smiling expression, there was a flash of thinking in his mind. He cried in a startled voice,


    "That magic sword! That magic sword and frostmourning, I understand... No wonder, no wonder you say that only that sword can save Uther... So it is... "


    "Well?"


    Old Mograine''s expression of knowing all the secrets made the three melon eaters around him very dissatisfied. Gianna turned her questioning eyes to Dick, who looked at her, opened her mouth, showed a bright smile, and narrowed her eyes to tell the answer.


    "The great knight is right. The fire of justice and the ashenvoys represent the two interpretations of the holy light. They are the embodiment of different attributes of the same kind of power. This has risen to the level of understanding of power. Anna, you have also seen the fire strike in the hands of kelsas. What I want to tell you is that it is also one of the many artifacts hidden by Azeroth, which is in the mystery of magic, The power of fire. "


    Dick reached out and touched Gianna''s hair. He said to the expectant young lady,


    "And the interpretation of" the cold of ebony "and the power of ice that you are going to pursue, believe me, that is the most suitable weapon for you!"


    "The great Knight Uther found his relief. The sword, apocalypse, and frostmourning are two interpretations of death. According to what I learned from the prophet Medivh, frostmourning tends to manipulate death, while the apocalypse and the Apocalypse do not have the ability to control the undead, but they are the embodiment of the aggressiveness of death, great knight, If I''m not wrong, you can hear that whisper when you approach Uther, can''t you? "


    Old Mograine nodded. He seemed to be in memory again, and his tone became sad,


    "That was when Uther and I set out to return to Ironforge. That night, I tried again to persuade Uther to put down the sword, but just as I tried to take the magic sword from his hand, that voice, that gloomy, full of corrosive sound, sounded in my mind. It was bewitching me, bewitching me to attack Uther, bewitching me to take it from Uther, that moment, I feel like I''m in hell... Holy light, I can''t believe Uther''s experience of facing that sound all day long is like hell! "


    The knight said with a sad face, and then put his suspicious eyes on dick,


    "And I''m curious, where do you get this secret knowledge from?"


    "Knight, I heard that you were there when the black robed prophet warned king Terenas. Before you set out, I also told you that it was the star mage Medivh who was dead and resurrected in a state of soul. In fact, I had the honor to study with him for a short time. "


    Dick picked up the cup that had been cold and drank it down to hide the nervous flash on his face. He sipped his mouth and said to the knight,


    "Knight, you don''t have to worry about Mr. Uther becoming a monster like Alsace. During the period when I studied with the prophet, I learned the secret of the magic sword that was being held by Mr. Uther. It was a real magic sword. In fact, it was always bewitching the will of the sword holder and making him obey. But when the sword holder really obeys, his soul will be devoured by the magic sword. "


    Looking at the surprised Knight jumping up, Dick reaches out his hand, interrupts him and signals him to finish listening,


    "As for Mr. Uther''s will, I believe you know it best when you have been fighting with him for more than ten years. However, he is not so easy to be defeated. As long as he does not give in, the magic sword will not be able to control him, and in the confrontation with the bewitching of the magic sword, Mr. Uther''s will will will only become more and more firm. Please believe me, he will finally recover all his senses, Get rid of the influence of death completely, and then Uther, who you are familiar with, will come back. "


    Dick took a look at the worried Mograine and added a word to his heart, which he didn''t say.


    "Even if Uther fails, his soul will be devoured by the apocalypse, and he will never be the next Alsace."


    After Dick''s words, the dull atmosphere in the whole room became more relaxed. Even Mograine, who had been under great pressure, was relieved when she heard Dick tell the secret of the artifact. When Miss Gianna heard the mystery of the artifact, she began to have a fantasy about "the cold of ebony".


    But another young guy was reminded by Dick''s words.


    Darian, the lucky guy, after thinking for a few minutes, finally stood up. He took a look at his father, put the angry blade on the table and asked in a low voice,


    "Big brother dick... Is it the" big brother "I use now?"


    Dalian''s words were not finished, and he came close to the edge of the ashes messenger''s anger, and suddenly shook up. This time, it was not the kind of skirmish before. Dalian could feel that the sword was "alive" in an instant, and its buzzing was provocative!


    As one of the offensive artifact, anger blade, or scamdo, feels the sharp and domineering breath from the nearby ashenvoys. This breath is regarded as a challenge, which is unbearable for wild weapons. At the moment when it vibrates, the fierce iron blood, madness and desperate will to kill, The temperament that exists only in the bravest warriors fills the room.


    This momentum awakened the contemplative old Mograine, and his eyes fell on Dalian who held the blade of anger in both hands and tried to suppress the provocation of the "old man" with all his strength.


    At this moment, the younger son''s sudden change, the reason why he chose the rough way of fighting, exploded in old Mograine''s heart. With his insight, combined with the secret of "artifact" that Dick said just now, how could he not know that this weapon, which has been carried by the younger son behind his back, is also an artifact!


    No wonder


    At this moment, the old knight''s anger at Dalian''s choice, and his ardent hope to let Dalian inherit the way of paladin, all dissipated into water.


    How could he not see that dick attached great importance to Dalian, and even gave the artifact, a treasure that could cause war, to Dalian for use? As the user of the Ashbringer, he could feel that these proud artifact had its own soul. If he continued to force Dalian to go on the path of paladin, he would not be able to see that he had no idea how to use it, That would no doubt make this artifact choose to abandon Darion.


    Under the balance of the two, old Mograine quietly put away the ashenvoys and wrapped them with enchanted Rune cloth. Different from Darian, who has no way to control the artifact, old Mograine''s strength has already been the top of Azeroth''s at present. For him, it is as simple as eating and drinking water to control an ashenvoys only by his understanding of the holy light.


    "Darion, my son... Practice well in the battle group of stansom! Don''t lose the face of the mograines


    Before leaving the headquarters, the knight said a word to his son with his head down, and then turned away decisively.


    "Father


    Dalian did not expect that his father, who has always been rigid and strict, would support his rebellious behavior. However, he was only a 19-year-old child after all. He had no idea of old Mograine''s thinking. At this time, he was simply moved by his father''s love.


    The purpose of the knight''s coming this time has been achieved. After confirming that Uther''s future road is safe, he will rush back to sidaronmir at the first time. With the ash messenger in hand, it is no longer impossible to defeat the natural disaster army!


    But Dick is still sitting in the same place, holding a stack of the latest war reports left by old Mograine in his hand. After seeing the intelligence of "the suspected assembly of the undead army in tirisfa area", Dick''s eyebrows pick. He knows that Dalaran... Has been targeted.


    But just after everyone left, Miss Gianna''s eyes turned. Suddenly she gently took Dick''s hand and put her head on Dick''s shoulder. This action made Dick warm. But the next sentence of Miss Gianna made Dick''s face turn into a bitter gourd.


    "Little rascal! I want you to do me a favor


    "Ah?"


    "My tutor wrote to me this morning and asked me to submit an academic paper as an examination for graduation. Originally I planned to write some theories about ice magic, but now I find that the things you just said are very interesting."


    "... Anna, my baby, I would like to help you, but you know, these taboo knowledge should not..."


    "~ help others, OK, good ~"


    "OK... Ok..."


    "~ good boy ~ MUA ~"

 Chapter 78

    "Hum ~"


    With the light blue portal closing behind him, Dick, who is wearing silver armor again, appears in Dalaran''s visitor reception center with his helmet in his arms. Miss Gianna, who is in a good mood, takes dick''s arm and looks at him curiously from left to right, and walks out of the room which is almost completely wrapped by light blue magic crystal and psychedelic light.


    When he really stepped into the city of mages, which is almost as long as the history of human beings, even though Dick had prepared himself, he was shocked by the huge city full of exotic customs and could hardly speak.


    Dick has seen the silver moon city of Quel''Thalas. Frankly speaking, Dalaran is not as big as the magic kingdom that has been established for nearly 7000 years in terms of scale and momentum. In fact, when the complete Dalaran city comes to Dick''s eyes, he knows that this city is less than one third of the silver moon city.


    But even so, the towering mage tower full of violet and blue and white, and the figures wearing robes shuttling back and forth on the solemn and clean magic Road, although not as novel as the magic brooms and magic structures that can be seen everywhere in silver moon city, people''s friendly attitude and strange clothes, Or let Dick feel the unique vitality of this magic city.


    Different from the majestic beauty of silver moon city, this human city, built in the middle of Lake lodamir and the altrank mountains, gives people an overwhelming enthusiasm. To be exact, it is the appearance impression of a highly free thought and lifestyle.


    Mages are always the most intelligent people in the world. They see through the worldly appearance and rule the weakest and most powerful country in the human Federation in the most suitable way. Here is almost the most free place of thought in the whole world.


    Dalaran has been adhering to this idea since its establishment. This open ruling idea is also the most basic reason for Dalaran''s prosperity.


    In just ten minutes, Dick took Gianna by the hand and wandered around the streets of Dalaran in a very comfortable and relaxed mood, which made Miss Gianna a little curious. As a mage who grew up in Dalaran from childhood, she saw her first visit to Dalaran more than once, Those aristocrats face can not hide the exclamation and discomfort.


    "What are you always looking at me for?"


    Dick, who is picking and choosing at the vendor''s booth selling magic items, suddenly looks back at the curious young lady. He reaches out his hand to help her smooth the disorderly hair on her forehead and scrape the bridge of her nose. This intimate act makes her pretty face blush, and she lowers her head shyly, But the other hand was hidden on Dick''s waist and turned 180 degrees ¡ã¡£¡° Hiss... "


    Dick took a breath of cold air. Looking at the peddler who wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh, the paladin snorted. He quickly picked up three unimportant things from the dazzling stalls, threw down a few gold coins, took the eldest lady''s slender waist and left in a big way.


    The pale, tearless hawker holding the gold coin was left in the wind.


    It''s not difficult for Dick to have an eye that can check the information of items unless it''s a highly sealed secret device. The three trinkets he took away are the "treasures" at the bottom of the peddler''s box.


    A few minutes later, Dick sits in a small mage tower to the right of the Violet Tower, which is Gianna''s residence in Dalaran, and also the mage tower once owned by antonidas. On the table opposite him, antonidas, krassus and another female mage in a golden red robe are sitting there.


    This is the scene of a three court trial.


    However, Dick is also a "big man" who talks and laughs with the two sun kings. Naturally, he will not feel timid to such a small scene. In fact, if he is not worried about the upcoming war, Dick will not choose this time to Dalaran.


    The secret cultivation of civilian paladins by the stansom regiment did not hide Alessandro''s eyes. Although the Ashbringer stood upright in front of right and wrong, and was also a reliable comrade in arms on the battlefield, he was a stubborn old nobleman with the style of old Mograine and aristocratic thinking, Let him more and more despise dick in stansom regiment some "mischief" behavior.


    Although the personal relationship is not bad, the old knight and Dick are getting away from each other on business. Three days ago, the supplies sent from the wish of Light Chapel were one third less, and the chief priest of the regiment, Ms. Whiteman, and a quarter of the priests were transferred away. This is the "warning" of old Mograine.


    For this kind of stinky and hard stone, but also a hero on the right side, Dick''s lack of political intelligence and fighting skills makes him look like a wild dog who sees a hedgehog, and he doesn''t know where to start... It seems that this analogy is a bit inappropriate, but that''s the case.


    This is the bottom line that old Mograine insisted on all his life for the noble nature of holy light and paladin and the order of silver hand. Under the circumstances that Uther, the great knight in the moderation zone, broke away from the hand of silver, dasohan ignored government affairs, old fordrin''s attitude was not clear, Ethan lane and mantelpiece valley were completely attached, stansom''s situation was very serious, All of a sudden, I was embarrassed.


    Dick believed that if it was not for the war in West dalongmir that stansom''s regiment still needed to participate, I''m afraid a series of sanctions would have fallen on his head.


    But old Mograine had his own beliefs, and Dick had them! He knew that the "rule of chaos" was coming, and the cultivation of common paladins was absolutely a strategy he could not give up. And Dick was not very flustered. Unlike old Mograine, Dick clearly knew that the so-called victory over the "undead" would not appear in a short time, at least five years. Five years was enough for him to do a lot of things.


    And Dick is not without a backhand. At least in Quel''Thalas, kelsas, through the new blood knight leader, Dick''s old comrade Myra Liming blade, has more than once vaguely mentioned the idea of soliciting. If old Mograine does too much, Dick doesn''t mind taking the whole stansom regiment into the command of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Er... The topic is a little far away. Let''s turn our eyes to Dalaran.


    It''s not a good thing to chat with the mages, especially the powerful mages. Especially when facing the three mages at one time, Dick has to think carefully about every word he says. Learning from the star mage Medivh can deceive old Mograine, but he can''t deceive these three. They are all the guys who have really dealt with Medivh.


    "Knight Dick, let''s be honest."


    Antonidas didn''t say anything. Instead, the Red Dragon Mage Krasus said it first,


    "Mage Gianna has submitted a report on" special artifact and energy classification analysis "to the Council of kenrito as her graduation thesis. Frankly speaking, the gold content of this thesis surprised the Council of six people. It''s hard to believe that there is such a strange theory in the world that we haven''t noticed. But I think you should explain to the Council of six the source of this taboo knowledge. "


    This kind of forced and forced questions should have made Dick angry, but on Dick''s face, he was unexpectedly peaceful. What else could he do? Can you slap your girlfriend in the face when she wants to write her graduation thesis? If you dig a hole, you have to find a way to fill it!


    Dick touched his cheek. He hit his mouth. He felt a little regret. Maybe Miss Gianna''s kiss was not enough for what he was about to say?


    "Er... About this... You know, Medivh..."


    Before Dick''s story was made up, the kind-hearted antonidas began to speak with a smile,


    "Medivh was taught by her mother, the guardian of Tirisfal. At the same time, he was also educated by his father, neras Ailan, the Royal Archmage of storm kingdom. His character was very arrogant. In fact, Medivh and I were good friends before the change of temperament. He was a very rational person, I don''t care much about things other than magic and mages. "


    Well, old mage, this is a slap in the face. His meaning is very clear: don''t talk about Medivh any more. Even if he becomes a ghost creature, the arrogant star mage will not surrender his identity. He has nothing to do with a big soldier, let alone teach and so on.


    Dick is silent. He really doesn''t know how to go on. The fact about nogannon and turning the world is too frightening. Although there is no limit that can''t be disclosed to the characters in the plot, judging from the reaction of lyadeline, the only one who knows the truth, if Dick really admits that he has a relationship with Titan, his best end will be, These crazy mages also regard them as experimental mice.


    Never doubt a mage''s enthusiasm for unknown knowledge!


    Dick glanced at the three mages in front of him. Finally, he put his eyes on the bright red dragon mage Krasus. He bit his teeth.


    I''m sorry, nozdom. You don''t mind if I throw you a pot, do you? Big deal brother, I''ll find a way to help you reverse the future of all the fallen bronze dragons. So, you can carry this pot with ease!


    "Er... Now that I''ve said that, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I got this knowledge by accident in many time trips."


    Dick''s eyes are a little strange, and finally fall on Krasus who seems to have some doubts,


    "You should understand that there are many forces in the world that can make time travel, such as the most mysterious king of time, his majesty nozdom..."


    "Hum ~"


    Dick just mentioned this name. The last time he appeared on the coast of East dalongmire, the whole room of the mage tower was covered with light yellow light. Except krassus, everyone else fell into the stillness of time.


    "Little guy... Dare to cheat with my name, you are the first one... But considering what you did in Lordaeron and Quel''Thalas, this time, I''ll let you go for a while... Never again!"


    Nozdom''s low voice sounded in Dick''s ears like Huang zhongdalu. Dick was a little dizzy. He shook his head, and then he saw krassus''s unbelievable eyes.


    "You... You can really communicate with Lord nozdom... It''s incredible. Is the Bronze Dragon coming back to the world?"


    Dick looked at Cruz''s trembling fingers and felt a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said to Cruz,


    "You see, that''s the situation, so... Let''s not talk about it, OK?"


    Before krassus spoke, antonidas took the initiative to show a pale yellow light on his body, which eliminated nozdom''s power of remaining time in the air. The old mage carefully looked at Dick, whispered a few words to krassus, and finally touched his beard,


    "Good. Let''s talk about the problem of" the cold of ebony. "

 Chapter 79

    Dick stands in the center of Dalaran''s teleportation hall, embraces the tearful Miss Gianna, and then sees her, mage Madeira, and a whole team of battle mages in Dalaran''s robes disappear in the blue teleportation door.


    With nozdom''s personal guarantee, Dick finally escaped the tragic fate of being treated as a mouse. After telling antonidas in detail what he knew about "the cold of ebony" and Alexis, the great mage who disappeared in the first Orc war, Dick used the whereabouts of Dior, the only survivor of the accident that year, An agreement was reached with antonidas.


    He told the Council of six about the whereabouts of MAGE Dior, and helped Dalaran find the frost artifact, the cold of ebony. But Dick also asked that the cold of ebony must be held by Miss Gianna until she no longer needed the weapon.


    Antonidas didn''t refuse this request. In fact, the wizard leader, who knows human nature well, would like Dick to make this request. In this way, the pressure from other members of the Council of six will be completely transferred to Dick, especially when he knows that Dick has studied almost all the artifacts, Dick will definitely become a target to attract the attention of the mages, and make this search more smooth.


    The human heart is very complex, especially in the face of the temptation of artifact, almost no mage will not be moved.


    Dick also called the Archmage Madeira to lead the team, which is the expressionless old lady who accompanied antonidas and krassus. First of all, the Archmage specializes in fire magic, and the cold of ebony is of no use to her. Secondly, in the previous history, Madeira has proved that she treats Gianna as her own daughter.


    Almost after Gianna became a member of the six Member Council of kenrito, Madeira stood behind her and helped her solve any problem she faced. She was an absolutely trustworthy Archmage, even though she was an old lady who was not very easy to deal with.


    After the blue light of the portal dissipates, Dick breathes a sigh. At this time, let Gianna go to the burning plains of the southern kingdom. Dick''s meaning is very obvious. He doesn''t want to let the young lady who is still growing up in strength get involved in the next cruel war.


    "Master, do you know something about Yinsong forest and tirisfa forest recently?"


    On the way to Dalaran visitor center, Dick told antonidas, who was walking beside him,


    "I have a hunch that the purpose of the strange actions of the dead is probably Dalaran!"


    This judgment made antonidas pick his white eyebrows. He touched his beard, thought for a moment, and made a "please sit down" action to Dick. Two big men sat quietly on the violet bench on the side of magic Avenue.


    "I don''t know how your paladins define the direction of the war, but in my view and other mages'' view, according to the current undead''s military strength, they can''t break Dalaran, they don''t even have the qualification to shake Dalaran."


    Antonidas''s tone is very flat. Obviously, he feels that everything is under control. For the mages, this kind of dismissive attitude is understandable. They have a powerful force that can''t be understood in the secular world. The general tide of the dead is really not enough to see in the face of a group of violent mages.


    But Dick was staring at the white haired old mage with strange eyes.


    Hello, Mr. antonidas, where do you come from? Nothing else. In the second Orc war, Dalaran was almost completely destroyed by the red dragons of the Dragon throats clan trend. During the reconstruction, because the mages used the power of Dalaran''s eye, the orc warlock naiozu, who had not yet become the Lich King, took a fancy to Talon blood devil, the death Knight of the old tribe, Led the orc army over Dalaran again.


    This was more than ten years ago. Did you ignore these two loud slaps?


    Dick''s strange eyes were soon noticed by antonidas. The old mage then remembered Dick''s identity as a "Time Traveler". Maybe Dalaran was the worst, and the bad guy might be watching secretly. This discovery made the old mage a little embarrassed, but he soon straightened out his posture.


    "Cough... Don''t worry, Knight Dick. We have reconstructed Dalaran''s defense array. This time, I''m not only against magic or against the army. This time, I have enough confidence to block the attack of the sea of the dead. What''s more, we also have the assistance of Marshal garteris and the elite gilness brigade. The silver pine forest defense line is unbreakable!"


    Seeing the old mage''s firm expression and the faint hatred in his eyes, Dick sighed. For people like antonidas, once he has made a decision, it is difficult to change. Coupled with the tragic fall of his old friend king Terenas, it seems that the old mage has made up his mind to fight with the undead.


    This is also something that makes dick very helpless. Whether it''s anastarian before or antonidas now, their characters are very paranoid. Now Dick is just a rising star. It''s impossible to change their ideas and strategies before the beginning of the plot.


    What''s more, Dick can''t give enough evidence to show his conjecture. He can''t say, hey, Archmage, I saw Dalaran destroyed in my time travel, so you listen to me.


    The future is uncertain. This is the first truth learned by all mages when they are exposed to time magic.


    So the identity of time traveler is not enough to be an argument at all.


    But Dick can''t just sit by and watch antonidas and Dalaran run all the way on the road of death. The big historical node has been triggered, which is not something that dick can ignore if he wants to.


    He thought about it for a while, changed his way of saying, no longer persuading antonidas to give up his idea, but intended to start from another aspect, to make a way for Dalaran.


    "Master, I hear you say that you and Mr. Medivh are friends, right?"


    After hearing this, antonidas''s eyes flashed. Like an old man in the twilight, he put his staff in his arms and took out a delicate ebony pipe from his pocket. After a few puffs, it was accompanied by spicy smoke, he said,


    "Yes, before Medivh went crazy, I was an ordinary senior mage in Dalaran. We once discussed the mystery of" time magic "in the form of pen pals. He was a real genius, who could attract the eyes of the whole world with every move. I even took him as my life goal, But what happened after that... "


    The old mage shook his head. It can be seen that he was also very sad about Madison''s madness. This is probably the sympathy between genius and genius. However, Dick obviously didn''t care about the old mage''s "friendship". After the old mage finished speaking, Dick pursed his lips and lowered his voice.


    "Well, you must also know that Mr. Madison has a son?"


    "Bang!"


    Under Dick''s gaping gaze, the shocked old mage directly crushed the ebony pipe in his hand, but after a flash of light yellow, the broken pipe was restored to its original state again.


    The old man is so powerful! Are you sure you''re a wizard, not a hidden Berserker?


    Dick''s wishful thinking just passed in his mind, and then he saw the old mage holding his shoulder with a dignified face. After a whirl, the two men appeared in a simple but absolutely not simple meditation room.


    Before Dick could relax, antonidas grabbed Dick by the shoulder and asked nervously,


    "Are you sure Medivh left his children? Where''s the kid? Where''s the kid? "


    "Er... I saw that child in the time travel, but only for a moment, I only know that child''s name is Madian, he should now... Live in seclusion with his guardian in the twilight forest... Er, that place should now be called sunshine forest."


    Dick reached out and rubbed his forehead,


    "With all due respect, Archmage, if you want to go now, you may make the guardian think that you are a hostile enemy. Mr. Medivh has left too much suffering to the world. If the child''s existence is announced, I believe that even with the power of you and Dalaran, it is difficult to protect him."


    Dick''s words made antonidas look happy. The old mage''s joy was interrupted. What Dick said was right. Once the existence of Madian was announced, it would be very sad to go to storm kingdom alone.


    You know, storm Kingdom, but the orcs summoned by Medivh almost destroyed the inheritance. Even the father of the current king died under the orc''s assassination.


    "Also, Madian''s mother is Garona, the legendary Orc assassin who assassinated King Ryan. I have enough reason to suspect that Garona, who disappeared in World War II, must be secretly protecting her son, so my suggestion is that you should handle this matter carefully."


    "Fura, Knight Dick, you are right. This matter should be handled carefully. In your opinion, what does the existence of Madian mean to the world?"


    The old mage touched his beard. After realizing the thorny problem of Madian, he threw the problem back to Dick. With the wisdom of antonidas, how could he not see it? Dick proposed that Madian had something to say and he had his own plan.


    "There is no doubt that Madian is a genius!"


    Dick looked into the old mage''s eyes, and he spoke out his opinion,


    "Moreover, this child probably has access to the mage TA karazan of Medivh. I heard that you lost control of him after the orc war? That place shouldn''t be left idle like this, and in the current situation, I think Dalaran should learn from the Knights of the silver hand and leave a way for himself. "


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Antonidas''s squinted eyes flashed a trace of essence.


    "In my opinion, it''s a terrible thing to let karazan be abandoned like this. It''s better for Dalaran to join hands with stansom regiment to take this mage tower back into our hands. You see, I''ve sent a special person to build the second branch base of the regiment in the lakeside town near the windward path. The war is coming, and the northern Xinjiang will not be stable without 10 years, War is not a good learning environment, especially for the novice mages who have no self-protection ability in Dalaran. They might as well take this opportunity to move to a more stable southern kingdom. "


    Dick shrugged,


    "I think the royal family of storm kingdom will approve of this move, won''t they? Wise as you, naturally you should know that you should not put all your eggs in one basket. "


    Frankly speaking, Dick has no confidence in the success rate of persuading antonidas. When he was young, the great mage might be very wise, but when he was old, he became very stubborn like an ordinary old man. In fact, in the original history, after Dalaran was defeated, only more than 2000 mages were killed, It''s hard to say that this has nothing to do with antonidas''s stubbornness.


    If he can support Gianna''s westward migration earlier, Dalaran can at least retain more kindling, so that it will not appear as a neutral city with weak strength in the next 10 years. To what extent will Dalaran not receive the green and yellow after 10 years?


    Even the five dregs blue dragon like kalegos can occupy a seat in the six Member Council of kenrito. Let''s look at the elite generals now. Let''s not say anything else. Even the weakest mage Gianna can kill the five dregs blue dragon with one hand, which is useless except talking about love and smearing oil on the soles of her feet.


    To tell you the truth, as a giant dragon, it''s wonderful to be able to get to the point of kalegos. It''s collapsed by a dwarf with a musket. It''s going to happen to other giant dragons. Maybe they can commit suicide in shame?


    But before Dick and antonidas could come up with a result, a magic letter appeared on the old mage''s desk with purple light. He only looked at it, and his face became gloomy.


    Alsace and his little companion, the Lich kel''sugard, appeared in tirisfa. The defense line of gilness brigade was broken. Dick''s crow mouth became the reality he had to face. The undead army directly pointed at Dalaran!

 Chapter 80

    Yinsong forest is a place that has a great influence on dick. Four years ago that summer, from the remote road of burning wood village and otalk mountains, he went through the jungle where mysterious forces are said to exist alone. With his half dead body, he sent back the message of victory in the front battlefield to Lordaeron.


    It was his first appearance on the world stage as Dick Tang.


    Now Dick has already faded his original green, especially when he appeared in the guard position of Fenris island in the middle of Lake lodamir with the symbolic fire of justice on his back, all the soldiers who knew his name and deeds raised their hands and cheered.


    "Dick! The fire of justice


    "We have dick! We have dick! "


    "Dick, take us to kick the ass of the dead!"


    Well, it''s very vulgar. After all, a group of soldiers who almost lost their title can''t count on their level of diction and sentence making. But on the whole, the morale of the guard position is beyond Dick''s imagination.


    It seems that marshal garteris is not a useless waste!


    When Dick said hello to the soldiers, he would throw some holy lights on the wounded soldiers, which made the cheers louder.


    The soldiers had just suffered a humiliating defeat, but Dick knew that the reason for the failure was not them.


    After the fall of Lordaeron, the whole tirisfa area was in chaos. Most of the living forces were absorbed by the army of the dead in Alsace, but some lucky people still survived the terrible massacre.


    In addition to the cask like defense line of Holy Light monastery built by old Mograine, in the south of tirisfa, the fourth Legion led by Marshal gatheris also withdrew into Dalaran in time. After cooperating with the mages and taking the undead by surprise, these soldiers became the only 2W of the 60W civilians in tirisfa.


    However, after the northern Xinjiang conference, when the elite gilnis brigade of gilnis Kingdom entered the Yinsong forest to set up a defense line, gatheris resolutely joined them. These 2W people became the only military force in the western part of Northern Xinjiang that was still resisting the invasion of the undead.


    It has to be said that these great boys did a good job. Under their desperate efforts, they lost the undead under the command of Alsace. In the past few months, they just failed to step into Dalaran.


    But now, Alsace is back. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the gilness brigade, those brave guys who call themselves "gray wolves" and fight bravely in peacetime, ran away this time!


    Shameful escape, even did not call a call, so irresponsible, the final left is the fourth Legion by the enemy, even gatheris were seriously injured, had to retreat to the end of the tragic defeat of the island of Fenris.


    At this time, there were only 2 W warriors, less than 1 W2 000 left.


    Frankly speaking, garteris is not a leader. At least now Dick doesn''t think so.


    Looking at the burly man, whose body was covered with bleeding bandages, sitting on the chair with his bare upper body and teeth biting, and looking at him like a blade, Dick''s eyes flashed a little curiosity.


    Before meeting him, Dick''s only impression of gatheres was that he was a reckless, reckless fool.


    In the original history, when everyone stood up to resist the invasion of the undead, this guy put kelsas, who came to support him, into prison, and forced the sindoray elves, who were originally inclined to the alliance, to join the tribe.


    But now, after seeing this tough guy with a cold sweat on his face, who insists on not showing any weakness, Dick finds that his view of these characters is too subjective.


    Gaseris was born in Blackwood Lake in East dalongmir. After he became a soldier, he fought bravely. Even in the face of fierce orcs, he never stepped back. Otherwise, he could not sit in the position of Grand Marshal. The only drawback of this guy may be his high distrust of elves, although Dick did not know where his distrust came from.


    But to tell you the truth, when Dick saw the battle report, this guy with his own guards, stubbornly attacked the Spiderman army under Alsace''s command, and opened a survival gap for 1W defeated soldiers, his disgust for garteris disappeared.


    When Dick looks at garteris, the Grand Marshal is also looking at the paladin who has been famous for nearly a year. He is not envious of Dick. On the contrary, he is a little proud of the people who come out of the fourth Legion scouts.


    "Dick? The man who defeated Alsace and his hybrid army in Quel''Thalas? It is said that you used to be a hero scout of the fourth Legion? "


    "Yes, chief of the army, long time no see. The last time I saw you was four years ago at the ceremony of King Terenas'' conferment."


    Dick stood up and put his left hand on his shoulder. The warm power of the Holy Light flowed into his body, which greatly replenished the weak body of the brave soldier and eliminated the undead toxin hidden in his body.


    "So you came to see my joke?"


    Gatheres laughs and moves his arm. He looks at Dick, and his bright eyes flash with approval, but his mouth is full of dirty words.


    "I''ll tell you, boy, that Alsace bastard wants to kill me a hundred years ago!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Dick sat on the chair and looked at gatheres. He suddenly found that the Grand Marshal''s character was very similar to Herod''s, which was rude and straightforward. Although sometimes it made people angry, they just couldn''t hate him.


    The paladin rubbed his unsmooth chin. He looked at gatheres.


    "No! Marshal, I''ve come to inform you that the stansom regiment will fight the day after tomorrow at most, and we will shoulder the cerbercher line. But in these two days, no matter how tired the fourth regiment is, no matter how weak you are, I need you to... Defend cerbercher for me! "


    Dick''s words made garteris''s face, which was still a little cheerful, gloomy. He snorted a disdainful voice from his nostrils.


    "Well, it''s up to you? A regiment of less than 3000? But I know that you are also responsible for the defense system of ghost land. How much power can you and your paladins exert? "


    Dick responds to the bright eyes of garteris, whose eyes are just as bright.


    "I don''t guarantee that cerbercher won''t fall, but I can guarantee that Alsace will have to step on my body to cross that line of defense!"


    "Bang! Good


    Gaseris hit his fist on the table. This fierce action made his wound crack again, but the Grand Marshal ignored the pain. He stared at Dick, like a tiger in the prey, or a lone wolf in the corner forced by a hunter.


    "The last comrade in arms abandoned me. As a result, I paid 8000 heroes to survive. If you dare to make fun of my soldiers and my brother''s life again, I swear, I will kill you!"


    Faced with the fury of garteris, Dick stood up and left a word coldly,


    "I never have to joke about life! Those who betray their vows will be punished, I swear


    Dick left. A few minutes later, a warrant from garteris spread all over finris island.


    "Prepare for the war! Target, cerbercher! Stick to the front for 1-2 days and die to the last one! "


    The silent fourth Legion immediately took action. These soldiers are like wolves licking their wounds. Although they are seriously injured, they will become more and more crazy when they see the hope of killing the hunter!


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Silver pine forest, outside burning wood village, near the wall of graemen.


    The last garrison of gilness brigade is resting here. In the early morning of tomorrow, they will be able to completely withdraw to gilness kingdom. By that time, the tall wall of graemen will be completely closed, and the undead will be left to silver hand and Dalaran.


    Gilness is not going to play this game any more.


    Major general gene is writing the Casualty Report in the tent illuminated by two oil lamps. As a member of the royal family who received higher education since childhood, his heart is very confused. As a professional soldier, this should not appear on him.


    But gene couldn''t control his mind. When he thought of the scene that he ordered a secret retreat, his heart was filled with fear.


    He could not even sleep peacefully. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could see the soldiers of the fourth Legion drowned in the endless sea of the dead. This kind of betrayal on the battlefield made gene''s heart suffer. He even planned to retire when he returned to China.


    This retreat will erase the 400 year old glory of the gilness brigade. From then on, they will become spurned traitors.


    "Your Majesty graemen... What do you think?"


    Major general Jean painfully untied the first button of his uniform and poured a bottle of dwarf ale into his mouth. As a soldier, he could not disobey the king''s orders, but those politicians... They did not understand the pride of a soldier.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Putong..."


    The sound of a sudden burst of air and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground awakened gene, who was paralyzed by alcohol, from his painful thinking. He took up his own stabbing sword warily, which is the weapon used by gilness soldiers. Their fighting style is like their national emblem, fierce wolves.


    This kind of vicious weapon, which is specially used for stabbing and bleeding, is the wolf tooth of the gilnese. It is fierce and deadly.


    Gene took off his pistol from his waist. This kind of gunpowder weapon made by dwarves is not common in other human kingdoms, but it is still a common weapon in gilness, where the sea transportation is developed. Even ordinary soldiers are equipped with long guns to replace bows and crossbows as their long-range weapons.


    Mr. major general''s pistol is very exquisite. This is a work made by dwarves masters. On the exquisite mahogany handle, it is equipped with the golden gray wolf national emblem. This is a weapon specially made by him on the day he became a major general.


    But just as the major general walked out of his command camp, a smell of blood came into his nostrils, which shocked gene. But before he called out the warning of the attack, three oncoming cold lights forced gene back into the tent.


    Jingling a crisp sound, gene will be difficult to stab the sword into an assassin''s throat, but so far, the remaining two assassins, forced him into a desperate situation, gene is just an excellent commander, brave soldier, in the face of the blade of the assassination, he is very weak.


    "Who are you... Who are you? Why... Why attack gilness soldiers! "


    Gene''s big artery on his leg was cut off by a dagger. He could feel the life force slowly passing from his body. He leaned against the tent table and asked difficultly.


    The assassin, who turned to leave, seemed to be interested in the sound, and seemed to take a message. He went up to gene, squatted down, took the exquisite pistol in his hand, played for a moment, and then said in a low and gloomy voice,


    "Traitor, fourth Legion and Mr. Dick, say hello to you!"


    "So... So..."


    Gene''s eyes were dull. Looking carefully, there seemed to be a little relief in his eyes.


    The assassin who finished his work shook his head,


    "The glory of soldiers is to die in battle, but it''s a pity that you don''t deserve the glory... Burn here! Let the frightened wolf cubs have a good look at the end of the traitor


    "Yes, sir


    That night, outside the burning wood village, the lights were bright.


    The flame took away all the evil. Among the drifting ashes, the broken gilness flag fell down, as if indicating the complete collapse of national dignity.

 Chapter 81

    Yinsong forest and tirisfa area in the game have been added the magic effect of "dark sky curtain". Like the land of ghosts, even a ray of sunlight can''t shine into this land. Although he didn''t know who wrote it, Dick could almost be sure that no one would do such a thing except Kel''Thuzad and the scourge of the dead.


    The dark sky is cut off from the sun, and the fighting power of the dead will not be damaged, and it will become more and more powerful, which is one of the reasons why the Ranger troops of Quel''Thalas will be almost annihilated in the ghost land. In other people''s home court, facing the strengthened enemy, the number of our own side is not dominant, in addition to defeat, is there any other way to go?


    However, the dark sky is only a large part of tirisfa. Before the forest of Yinsong is completely occupied, even kelsugarde can not arrange a complete dark sky curtain. Therefore, although the Fourth Army is struggling to resist, the Fourth Army still bite their teeth and support them for the next day after Darran''s war mages join the war sequence.


    In the sunshine, the roar of soldiers and the cry of the unfortunate filled this uninhabited place. The alternation of life and death happened every moment. Those voices, whether positive or negative, mixed together, rendering the place more like hell.


    With a heavy decapitation axe in his hand, garteris stands in front of the soldiers'' array, wielding his axe to kill the sea of the dead, which is constantly pounding the front from the darkness behind. The soldiers around him change their faces almost every two minutes. Even in the face of the most vulnerable corpses, there is too little room for ordinary soldiers to dodge in the dense battlefield.


    Needless to say, after recapturing the cerbercher front, gatheris hoarded a large number of stones and timber on both sides of the front, reducing the road that used to be enough for ten carriages to travel together to one third, and the wood that was poured with the special fire oil brought by the mages was burning, blocking the fragile corpses from the front.


    The sea of the dead seems to have encountered a narrow entrance, and their numerical advantage has been greatly offset. In the banging sound of the burning wood explosion, this silent destruction force is still advancing slowly. From the sky, it is like seeing a black tide, constantly beating the front line of the fourth Legion.


    The battle mages don''t need to be close to the battlefield at all. They are in a loose formation and stand on the high platform in the rear. As long as the mana is enough, any magic will be wasted by them. Anyway, they don''t need to aim, just throw it at the sea of the dead.


    Fireball, ice, Arcane Missiles, when the pressure on the front is huge, some old mages will throw out a piece of magic of range damage to relieve the pressure on the front-line soldiers. Even the apprentices of the mage, in the harsh situation, put on leather armor and continuously pour fire oil on the wood on both sides of the battlefield to keep the fire burning.


    The smelly smoke of gunpowder enveloped the whole battlefield, and the burned corpses could soon ignite a circle of undead. But to tell you the truth, it was useless. The biggest weapon of the undead''s natural disaster was their number, which was an almost unsolved problem.


    But even if he has achieved this point, in the face of the undead who has been reorganized into an army, in the face of the skeleton shooters who are hiding behind the walking corpses and constantly killing ordinary soldiers with arrows, and the skeleton mages, gatheris still has no way to reduce the casualties.


    This is still under the condition that the mage of his own side suppresses the opposite side.


    "Go away! Don''t try to touch me


    Gaseris''s injury has not fully recovered, but his butcher like fighting style has continued. Holding the chopping axe in both hands, he took two steps forward and transferred the accumulated kinetic energy to the heavy axe in his hand. A black arc flashed in front of him. A dozen walking corpses in front of him were cut into left and right flying corpses.


    This all-out strike also made the attack of garteris pause for one point, but the soldiers around him immediately held the shield to protect him quickly and took him back to the front.


    It''s very boring to fight with the undead. No matter how much you kill them, you can''t expect the guy with rotten vocal cords on the opposite side to make a sound, but it''s not a kind of army. It''s like a very unfortunate thing to face such a silent but tireless enemy.


    Garteris has always been very clear about this. Unless he can get the support of all forces from the east continent, it is impossible to win the war only by relying on the fourth Legion and Dalaran.


    60W undead, which is just the trees in tirisfa area, plus the total number of undead under the command of sidalonmir and Quel''Thalas, can easily exceed 150W, which is an absolutely terrible number. The total number of soldiers in Northern Xinjiang is only 15W.


    In other words, Alsace didn''t even have to take any strategy to push all the soldiers up, so he could push the whole northern Xinjiang. From this point of view, what Dick did in Quel''Thalas can really be regarded as a miracle.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Just as gatheres threw his heavy axe at a ghoul, a scream that could pierce anyone''s eardrum exploded in gatheres'' ear. He suddenly raised his head. In the midday sun, a large dark cloud was flying out of the forest where tirisfa and Yinsong forest joined.


    The noise is endless.


    "Stone ghost! Watch your step


    Gatherius yelled behind him, then grabbed the messenger''s shoulder, "go to inform the mages, clear the sky with the fastest speed!"


    The herald held his head and rushed to the mage position in the rear of the army. In fact, he didn''t have to send orders. The mages fighting the mage sequence were not the academic school. They knew what was the biggest threat to the current position.


    So when the stone ghost approached the front line of the fourth legion, the fastest black bat like ugly guys were like rushing into a layer of foam. Then these unlucky guys felt that their wings had lost their function, and no matter how hard they beat, they could not prevent themselves from falling.


    For a moment, the sky was like a black "raindrop". In the case of unable to control their bodies, the stone ghosts decisively chose to turn into stone statues, and then fell into the position in a variety of funny ways, surrounded and killed by the strong soldiers with destructive hammers who had been prepared for a long time.


    If Kel''Thuzad is here, he can see what the mages have done at a glance. The shield with slight white light is... It''s Dalaran''s signature array - Forbidden air!


    Although these mages only took out a low configuration version of the forbidden air array, the coverage area and forbidden air force are far less than Dalaran''s own forbidden air array, but it is enough to deal with these low-level stone ghost.


    But the opening of the forbidden air array makes most of the fighting mages'' energy be put here. As a result, the sea of the dead, which was originally suppressed, rolls over again.


    The battle line presided over by gatheris has been constantly compressed. If it wasn''t for the strict discipline of the fourth corps, these soldiers are fighting for revenge. I believe that at this moment, the front of the battle line, with almost 70% of the casualties, would have made the ordinary army collapse.


    Garteris is still standing there, this crazy tough guy, like a big stone blocking the tide, is standing there step by step.


    "Then... Die here!"


    The rough looking man grabbed the weapon handed by the guard next to him. His eyes were clear, and he looked straight at the ferocious corpses that were pouring towards him.


    At this moment, his will and thinking seemed to be separated. He saw that in the air covered with flowers in front of the palace of Lordaeron, he came back with the fourth legion of victory, wrapped by cheering people.


    He saw the flag of Lordaeron flying high on the top of the golden palace.


    He saw the brave and fearless soldiers with proud faces following him.


    However, as soon as the picture turns, the city is destroyed, the battle flag falls, and the dark blue figure comes with endless despair, destroying everything he knows.


    He saw the black tide inundating everything he cherished, his family, his children, and the lives he had vowed to protect.


    He saw... Saw his own death. He was not afraid of death. What he was afraid of was that when he fell down, no one else could stand on this land like him and fight for the lost things!


    "Then... Die here!"


    Gatherius'' lips moved. He gave up his defense, just like a siege hammer, and rushed to the rolling corpses and ghouls. No one could stop him. At this moment, gatherius'' fearlessness and his love for this land almost permeated the sky of this land.


    "Haha... Mortal, for a mortal, you are good!"


    Gasping for breath, gashers leaned on his body with his black steel Tomahawk. Just when he was exhausted, the undead around him seemed to have received an order. He stopped attacking and surrounded him. All the soldiers who followed him into the sea of the dead had been killed. Only he insisted.


    The Grand Marshal wanted to raise his head, but a green shadow, like a whip, whipped him, and the irresistible gastrix flew out. The golden armor scattered and split, and gastrix''s helmet was hit to the sky.


    Grand Marshal''s physical injury broke apart again. After several weeks in the air, he fell on the dirty ground and spat out blood. He... Reached the limit.


    What came into his eyes was a monster more than 3 meters tall. It was like a devil... No, this was the devil. He was wearing gorgeous green armor, with curved long horns on his head, a ferocious face, legs like sheep''s hooves, ferocious claws on his two hands, and large green gems on his wrists.


    This is a devil! Nasrezim, an observer of the cerbercher front, is one of the three fear lords hidden in the territory of Lordaeron, desselock, a cunning and cruel devil. His hobby is to collect unique souls, such as the soul of garteris. The unyielding soul who regards death as his home is his favorite.


    "Are you still holding on? Look behind you, your soldiers have collapsed! What''s the point of persistence? "


    Desselock chuckled and scratched his chin. His voice became strange, like a hypnotic sound. Gaseris''s eyes were confused for a moment, but soon became clear.


    "Don''t... Don''t play with my will, demon!"


    Gatheres struggled hard, but when he found that his hypnotic Magic didn''t work for him, desselock seemed to be interested. He stepped forward, stretched out his sharp claws, and tried to pierce gatheres'' body. But at this moment, a strong black and red energy, like a hidden poisonous snake, suddenly emerged from the dense forest from afar, It''s right on the huge body of desselock.


    "Who is it?"


    The body of the dread demon, led by the giant force of death''s grip, is pulled to the dense forest. But he is also a creature of High Lord level. His whole body is full of magic power, which makes his huge body fly away and become a black bat. It''s like a dark storm spinning and converging again in another place of the dense forest.


    "Who are you! The running dog of Alsace? You dare to disturb my business. I want to... "


    At the first sight, desselock saw the tall death knight in Black Skull armor standing in the dense forest. The fierce devil immediately yelled, but when he was about to destroy the death knight who dared to offend him, his eyes fell on the blood red sword held by the death knight.


    When he saw the sword, all of desselock''s complaints and fierceness were scared back to his stomach.


    He... He knows the sword. To be exact, he and the sword come from the same place.


    That''s the Apocalypse!


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The sky makes a big noise ~ the popular character Uther comes out!!! Sprinkle flowers, celebrate!!!

 Chapter 82

    In endless years ago, on a planet deep in the universe, the ancestors of nasrezim, the ancestors of desselock, forged two weapons, one to control death, the other to spread fear.


    The arrogant nasrezim has the power to manipulate his mind. They act recklessly in the void. Until one day, they lure an extremely powerful creature into the darkness, that is Sargeras, the bronze Titan. The fallen Titan destroys nasrezim''s ancestral star and turns them into his subordinates at the first time when he enters the darkness.


    Those two magic swords were also reduced to the collection of Sargeras, and finally became the carrier of conspiracy. Thousands of years later, a sword fell into the hands of Arthas, the sad prince who wanted to save the country, and became the power to dominate the natural disasters of the dead. It was the sorrow of frost.


    Another sword, the rebellious magic sword that will never have its master, apocalypse, falls into the hands of a dying Paladin by chance. Apocalypse, as it has done in the past tens of millions of years, wants to devour this sad soul, but the magic sword finds that it can''t shake the will of this creature, even a little bit.


    So Tianqi also has the master. Although this may be only a scenery of the journey of the magic sword, at this time, facing the blade of nasrezm''s ancestors, and the sword holding death knight, desselock, this powerful fear Lord, even felt a shiver from the spirit.


    He''s scared!


    Yes, the devil of fear is afraid. The devil can''t be killed outside the void. He shouldn''t be afraid. But desselock knows that if he is really killed by this magic sword, he won''t even have the chance of rebirth.


    That''s the Apocalypse! The magic sword that never obeys, swallowing souls is just its hobby, although it doesn''t need those souls. Its existence is to spread fear to every corner of the universe.


    In the dark forest, no one spoke, but the atmosphere solidified to the extreme.


    Desselock stretched out his claws. Nasrezim''s aura of fear was wide open. He entered a state of battle. He watched the death knight warily. He knew that if he didn''t take it seriously, he would never have a chance to take it seriously.


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    At the moment of death''s grasp, desselock closed his eyes, and gatherius, who was ready to meet death, was stunned, but then he laughed indifferently.


    Without the command of desselock, the undead around crowded towards the encirclement. The soldiers on the front line yelled at the marshal who wanted to save them, but they could not stop the attack of the undead, so the rescue became a joke.


    Gatherius lay on the ground. Desselock''s blow almost broke his spine. He couldn''t move at all. He lay humbly in the blood, just like an old dog whose spine was broken. He desperately wanted to struggle and fight back, but he didn''t even have the power to hold the weapon.


    It seems that even the sun does not want to see this sad scene, do not want to see the hero''s sorrow, the sun dim down, the whole sky, are gloomy.


    The Grand Marshal fantasized about many ways of death, but he never thought that he would die in the siege of a group of walking corpses.


    But since death is inevitable, let it be more meaningful.


    Gatheres closed his eyes, and his heart became calm. In the flash before his death, he thought of the small town by Blackwood lake, the corner of caulin Road, where he was born. He wanted to smell the green pole by Blackwood lake again, and see his childhood friends again.


    "Furfural..."


    Gatherius could feel that the corpses were scratching their bodies, and could feel the blood flowing out of their bodies, but he could no longer feel the pain. He could even see the shadow of death appeared in front of his eyes. It was a fragment of life, which dissipated quickly in front of his eyes.


    It''s the feeling of death coming.


    "The fourth Legion... Fight to the death, never retreat!"


    This is the last order of garteris and his promise to the young man. He wants to keep this promise, not only to preserve his faith, but also to see if the young man will become the second protector of this land after his death.


    "Stansom! Charge! Charge


    The faint sound of horn, the faint cry of killing, and the vibration of horses trampling on the earth, so slight, but like a heavy hammer, hit him in the heart, which made the gloomy mood of garteris excited again.


    Tears blurred his eyes. At the end of his life, not because of pain, not because of timidity, but because of complete victory. Before death, he finally found the successor.


    The fool who loves this land as much as he does.


    Dick''s here... He''s here with his appointment!


    Great, I finally... Can leave at ease.


    Lordaeron, I''m coming!


    "Fourth Corps... Charge!"


    Two minutes ago, on the shore between cerberchell and finris Island, fifteen huge blue portals were lined up, like sunlight tearing open the haze, and appeared in this not so wide area. Armed paladins rode out of the portal on their horses, carrying shields and weapons.


    Herod, Darien, redpas, Davey, and even miss abidis, Colfax, this time, the battle group of stansom is not alone, and the permanent army of the light wish chapel, they are also assigned to Dick''s command.


    Every second, 15 paladins can walk out of the 15 giant portal. Two minutes later, 2000 paladins, as pioneers, filled the river bank. They rode on their horses. Without saying a word, everyone knew what they were going to face. When they stepped into this battlefield, everyone was ready.


    Except for the occasional neighing of the horses, the whole beach was silent.


    Dick is wearing silver armor and carrying the symbolic fire of justice behind him, but he still has a Crusader hammer in his hand. He looks a bit nondescript, but no one will dispute this.


    Dick put his helmet on his head. He swept through the dense crowd. There were human beings, elves and dwarves. But now, they have a common name, silver hand. Today, they will show their determination again.


    "Brothers, knights, soldiers!"


    "You already know what we are going to face!"


    "The fourth regiment has been on the front line for two whole days just to wait for our support."


    "Now, here we are!"


    "I don''t want to say more useless nonsense."


    "Raise your weapons and sharpen your teeth."


    "Tell Arthas and his hybrid army by action."


    "Here we are


    "Tell our brothers who are still sticking to it with actions."


    "Here we are


    "Blow the trumpet! Attack


    Herod grabbed the horn from his waist excitedly, summoned up his strength, and put it to his mouth. At the next moment, the sound of the horn representing the attack spread all over cerbercher and the surrounding woods.


    Dick urged the horses and began to accelerate slowly. His plan was very crazy. He attacked from the side of the 5W undead at least and separated them to coordinate the counterattack of the fourth Legion.


    He believed that garteris had absolutely made a plan to fight back, that man, that man who would not be defeated. Dick clenched his teeth and reached forward. A bright halo burst from him and enveloped most of the Knights.


    Punishment Aura!


    But this is not the end, the next moment, another round of golden halo burst open, once again shrouded.


    Protective aura!


    This is one of the rewards for Dick to complete Quel''Thalas strategy. The second aura is opened. With the blessing of two auras, he can guarantee to minimize the damage of the Knights.


    "Don''t die! Gatherius


    The Knights shrouded in halo, when the huge amount of holy light burst, the dim sky was illuminated, lost the command of the observer and commander desselock, facing the Knights charging from the side, the undead could not do any effective defense.


    It''s like a hot knife pierced into butter, accompanied by a roaring vibration, accompanied by the Knights shouting, a road of ashes, flying behind the charging paladins.


    Charge! Charge again!


    In front of the silver horse, it''s not a walking corpse, a ghoul or an abomination. Nothing seems to be able to stop Dick and the Knights behind him from charging. Dick doesn''t even need to take out his weapons. Under the high-speed running of the horse, he can clearly feel the wind whirring, and see the spirits of the dead who have been knocked away and burned to ashes by the huge amount of holy light.


    In front of my eyes, the battle of the dead was pierced, but it was not enough! Not enough!


    After steering the horse around a big circle on the ground, Dick didn''t wait for all the knights to return. When more than 30 Knights gathered behind him, Dick began to accelerate again.


    The tragic situation on the front of the fourth Legion and their brave momentum made all the Knights fighting high. They wanted to kill all the dead here, the second round of impact, the third round of impact!


    Under the leadership of the commanders of their respective teams, the stansom regiment launched a unique small group attack system. The silver hand flag and stansom flag bound on the horses were flying in the battlefield. The originally arrogant, seemingly invincible undead could only become lambs to be slaughtered when they met their natural enemies.


    Under the impact of the Knights led by Dick, the front of the skeleton Archer and the skeleton mage was doomed in less than five minutes.


    Dick rode on his horse and saw the tide of the dead completely separated. He looked at abidis, Colfax and lyadeline behind him. The first two little guys of the same age took part in such a large-scale battle. Colfax was ok, but there was a pale on miss abidis''s face.


    As for Ms. lyadeline, although the "new Knight" with full face armor can''t see the expression, from her panting performance, she still can''t quickly adapt to the paladin''s fighting style.


    However, it''s not a time of pity. Dick shakes the bloody Crusader hammer in his hand. When he uses the Lord''s power for the first time, it makes him feel like a dreamer. When the power reaches another level, his former opponents become insects that can be crushed at will.


    Just now, he smashed a hateful head with a hammer. The relaxed feeling made him feel slightly uncomfortable. Dick shook his head, threw this thought out of his mind and gave an order to his temporary adjutant.


    "Abidis, you are responsible for leading 10 teams to support the counterattack of the fourth Legion. Colfax, you take 10 teams and continue to pierce the front of the undead. As for you, lyadeline, I''ll give you a special task to search for the trace of Marshal garteris. If you can... Save him!"


    If there was any doubt about dick before, today''s big scene is enough to prove Dick''s bravery. Colfax, who was still very unconvinced, saw that Dick''s harsh eyes stayed on him. He swallowed his saliva, reached out and knocked on his chest, turned his horse''s head and headed for the battlefield of scuffle.


    Lyadeline may not have recovered. As a high-ranking priest, she has never seen such a fight before, let alone participated in it madly. Although her strength can crush most of the people present, she does not have the mentality of a real soldier.


    So Dick can only let her do these little things, for Dick''s order, lyadeline did not express dissatisfaction, also quickly into the chaos of the battlefield.


    Abidis has more problems. She holds the bridle in her white left hand and her sword in her right hand. It can be seen that the recruit commander of tyre''s hand is a little nervous. She looks at Dick,


    "And you? Where are you going? You are the Supreme Commander here


    Dick focused his eyes on the dense forest at the edge of the battlefield, where two breath were fighting. He could feel that it was the breath of darkness, and abidis could not feel it if the level was a little lower.


    Dick manipulated the horse and walked towards the jungle. He patted abidis on the shoulder and whispered,


    "I have my business, abidis. You have to learn to be a real field commander. I believe you have the potential!"


    After throwing the ghoul more than ten meters, Dick turned over and got off the horse. After thinking about it, he decisively put the Crusader''s hammer in the horse''s pocket and drew the fire of justice from behind with his backhand.


    "Anweina, untie the seal, I need the power of the hammer!"


    "Don''t... Don''t go there, Dick. People can feel it. There''s a dark force that I... Cough, you can''t fight!"


    "Well?"


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Collect and recommend to walk a wave, brothers ~ ~ collect and see me kind-hearted anxious ~ ~ good hesitation~~

 Chapter 83

    Even anwina will feel the dark power that cannot be resisted?


    If Dick was only cautious, then at this moment, his vigilance to the humble forest in front of him went up a step again.


    But anyway, as the commander of the Knights and the strongest person on the scene, he has to go in and explore.


    So after whispering a few words with anwena, the light blue crystal light of the fire of justice was restored, and Dick''s holy energy was contacted again. Different from the holy energy like a flowing stream before, after turning the fate of the whole world by 19%, Dick also got his own reward.


    Compared with the old Knights like alexandro and dassohan, 800 points of holy energy is not worth mentioning, but for a paladin of Dick''s age, it is a summit that can not be surpassed at all. With the injection of this huge holy energy, the fire of justice becomes a torch burning with the flame of Holy Light in an instant.


    Holding the weapon tightly, Dick took a deep breath, and then put on the blessing of strength and the blessing of protection he had just mastered. He took a look at the dense forest that seemed to be wrapped with black tentacles and strode in.


    Desselock didn''t notice that someone had entered the forest. In fact, now it has no time to pay attention to other things.


    In front of him, the death knight was so powerful that he envied the dark power. It was like two black bat wings hanging behind the death knight. It was stronger than him. Every blow made the fear Lord''s arm numb.


    In fact, what scares it most is the magic sword of apocalypse. In fact, if it had not sensed that the fit between apocalypse and the death knight has not reached the level that can really play the magic sword, desselock would not have spent any time here.


    Apocalypse is resisting the death knight. Great!


    Although his arms are almost unconscious, the Dreadlord is still holding on. He can spare time to give the death knight a fierce attack. Although with his current strength, it is very difficult to defeat the death knight''s shield if he doesn''t work hard.


    But desselock doesn''t have to!


    Nearly 10 minutes have passed. The movement and strength of the death knight have slightly decreased. This is the purpose of the Dreadlord. It does not need to kill the strange death knight who is not controlled by Frostmourne. It only needs to consume his energy. When the will of the death knight is a little weaker, it has been seeking the Apocalypse of counterattack, Will help it do what it wants to do.


    As mentioned above, this magic sword will not have its master. Even if it is obeyed temporarily, what it covets is only the soul of the sword holder, even though it does not need that kind of thing at all.


    Nasrezim is the most cunning devil in the whole void. In their minds, there is no fairness at all. Using this kind of tactics that can not be put on the stage will not embarrass desselock. In fact, it is willing to do so.


    If it can take Apocalypse back to the world of Argus, its master, the master of all demons, will give a great reward. That is not a stingy guy.


    But the death knight soon found out the idea of the fear Lord, but he didn''t choose the most suitable way to retreat. Instead, he stared and started a more crazy attack.


    However, if the sword in the knight''s hand is right with the knight himself, the knight can''t even play one third of his strength.


    But even so, the fight between these two guys with high power level has made the whole dense forest, connecting the surrounding earth, into a mess, with the smell of death and blood, rendering the whole dense forest like infernal hell. Although there is no blood or corpse, the smell here will never smell good.


    Each time they attack or defend, the ground will vibrate slightly. Although there is a big difference in body size, the death knight still has the upper hand obviously, but there is no way to kill the cunning fear demon.


    So the two guys are still in a stalemate, but just after cedlock blocked the death knight''s heavy chop with his arm, he felt the blazing breath coming from behind, which made him extremely disgusted.


    That''s the smell of light, that''s the smell of those disgusting paladins!


    It was supposed to make nasrezim very uncomfortable, but at this moment, he had already felt some weak fear Lord, but pulled out a vicious roar.


    "Ha ha ha, you can play with the little mouse of the holy light! Death knight, but pay attention, I can always hide beside you, don''t let me seize the opportunity


    Cedlock''s body suddenly stepped back, two green bat wings behind him suddenly opened, the whole body floated in the air, and then curled up into a ball. Just when the Apocalypse sword roared, its body suddenly burst open, turned into a burst of black bats, and disappeared in the dark forest.


    At the moment the fear Lord disappeared, Dick, with the fire of justice in his hand, just came out of the forest, and the sword of the death knight pointed to him.


    Dick poked away a broken branch with his hand, but before he came out of the dense forest, he saw a huge sword covered with blood red light cut to his head from the sky.


    The breath of death came to Dick''s face, which made him feel like he was facing Alsace. At this moment, the cold hair of his whole body stood up. Without thinking about it, he injected the holy energy into his body.


    "Dang!"


    The awesome red sword and golden barrier intersect, and a wall of inflated air is knocked open at the intersection of both. Then, like a halo, it spouted out from all sides in a frenzy, and the fallen leaves and small trees on the ground were blown away by this blow, which is just like the white beard''s earthquake.


    When Dick propped up the sacred barrier, he felt as if he had been hit head-on by a running rhinoceros. Thanks to his current strength, with the increase of 60 points in the total attribute of Lord''s power, he had reached a terrible 210 points. Otherwise, this blow alone would be enough to blow him out directly.


    But Rao escaped, his body still seems to be pushed by the invisible big hand, constantly rolling back, leaving two deep gullies on the ground. He bent down hard, and finally stopped on the ground which had been swept by the air waves in a half kneeling posture.


    The golden light on Dick''s body is writhing angrily, and it can''t be mastered yet. The energy of the holy light is integrated into the ground, and then rises up again, illuminating the place where Dick is like an arc of heaven. The pale golden flame is burning in the air around Dick, not exaggeration, but real burning.


    As the temperature got hotter and hotter, a dead leaf fell from the sky into the flame of the Holy Light beside Dick, and was burned to ashes in an instant.


    This is the manifestation of power. Only after reaching the Lord''s rank will there be a spectacle. The black energy bat wing behind the death knight and the real flame surging around kelsas when casting are all the manifestations of this manifestation of power.


    The death knight who stood with a sword and stepped back three steps saw this scene. His blood red eyes suddenly flashed a look of memory.


    At that time... In andohar, the child was blessed and became a paladin under the burning flame of the holy light. Now, he came back to the world with the body of death on his back. Cedlock hid in the dark field, enjoying the scene of the exciting black-and-white riding battle, I can''t even help whistling.


    Of course, from the perspective of cedlock, it''s easy to see that this paladin is just a good Lord level. Facing this strange death knight, he is not an opponent at all. He is just cheap with apocalypse.


    If the Apocalypse had obeyed, not to mention Dick, even cedlock would have gone far and gone far. The strength of the death knight, who combines man and sword, could easily reach the level of hero or even epic hero. That is not what sergeant nasrezm can fight against.


    But even so, the paladin''s valour is over.


    "Bang!"


    The dull blade of Apocalypse smashed on the handle of the hammer of the fire of justice. This powerful blow only supported Dick''s shoulder for less than one second. Then he put the handle of the hammer on his shoulder and was kicked in the chest by the death knight. This foot had no force at all. It rubbed against the air and even brought out the roaring wind.


    Dick flew out in response. When he fell on the dirty dark ground, he even let out the fire of justice and fell to one side. The death knight tilted his head and strode forward. He half knelt down on the ground, raised the roaring apocalypse in his hand, aimed it at the paladin''s chest, and was about to stab it.


    But at this time, Dick''s left hand suddenly stuck to the back of the death knight, the next moment dazzling to the extreme silver light, burst in the dense forest.


    The light was so blazing that cedlock couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    When it opened its eyes, the paladin had no idea of life and death, and the miserable death knight, most of his body armor had been broken, and the dark rich fog was rapidly repairing his body. He tried to stand up, but he tried several times without success.


    "Opportunity!"


    The evil eyes of the king of fear flashed. His body broke through the darkness and appeared behind the death knight. The huge bone claw was about to pierce his head. But at that time, the death knight, who was already weak to the extreme, suddenly grasped his claw. The strength was not like a seriously injured guy.


    Cedlock''s mind flashed a bit of bad, was about to turn into bats scattered away, an ambush for a long time, the Holy Light flail suddenly appeared, mercilessly, accurately hit its ugly head.


    Then the cold touch pierced its body. When the soul was quickly torn and devoured by the whistling, irritable, deformed, crazy and excited magic sword, the last thought of the Dreadlord was:


    Apocalypse... This sword... This sword doesn''t have a front?

 Chapter 84

    Compared with the tragic experience of desselock, Dick, lying on the ground, witnessed the whole process of the killing.


    If Dick is right, the death knight, Uther, has not been recognized by the Apocalypse for nearly three months, or he has not tamed the rebellious sword.


    This can be seen from the form of apocalypse. You know, whether it''s the initial form of the fire of justice, the silver hand, or the initial form of the blade of anger, scamdo, in the hands of people who have really been recognized by the artifact, this artifact will never maintain its initial form, but will evolve into the most suitable form for users.


    This is not only a change in appearance, but also an in-depth change in the level and understanding of power. Even though Dick can not touch the essence of power, he also knows that the fire of justice is the most suitable form for him.


    This is the same reason that kelesas took the fire and the blade evolved into the form of "the pride of the sun chaser" in his hands.


    To tame the magic sword apocalypse, it is not a simple thing. It is the same as the apocalypse as the death artifact of frost sorrow. Alsace got the right to use the sword at the cost of soul and existence. These attributes tend to the dark and evil magic sword, which itself is the best interpretation of chaos.


    What Uther paid, Dick did not know, but just when he condensed a delicate holy light flail like a living creature with his left hand, a powerful order trial, hit the head of the fear Lord desselock, he saw that the death knight seized the fear Lord''s body, and there was no open sword in his hand, which also pierced his chest.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Just when Apocalypse''s blade touched the green skin of desselock, the dull blade, like a rippling water wave, reverberated back and forth around the blade, and then it was like a paper cutter piercing into a piece of paper. In an instant, it became extremely sharp.


    When the sword full of dark magic pierced the body of desselock, nazrism uttered a scream which was not like human beings at all. It was absolutely not a disguise, and the expression of panic still remained in the face of the fear Lord. It wildly waved its claws, trying to pull the buzzing sword out of his body.


    But it''s too late. Even though desselock''s body turns into countless bats in intense pain and wants to escape from this place, at the next moment, those bats that have already scattered seem to be manipulated by invisible force. Once again, on the edge of the sword, they condense the form of fear demon.


    And this time, it''s a third smaller than before, and its struggle is getting weaker and weaker.


    The dark swarm of insects storm around the three people, roaring wildly, attacking everything around regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Dick, who once again propped up the sacred barrier, can see clearly that this hapless nasrezim has been unable to control the power in his body, and his body and soul are rapidly collapsing.


    "I''m going to die... You should be buried with me too!"


    The struggle of desselock is more powerless, but when its ferocious expression sweeps Dick and Uther, the blood red eyes burst out with unimaginable malice. It exhausts its last strength and points its hands to the sky. At the next moment, seven black cracks appear in the dark sky.


    Then there are seven meteorites burning orange red and green flames, which appear in the dark cracks, and will fall from the sky in the next second!


    Hellfire!


    Fear Lord''s talent skills are similar to those of Quel''Thalas''s abyss Lord, but Dick knows that Hellfire is more dangerous than before. If the seven meteorites are allowed to hit the ground, he and Uther may survive, but all other creatures in the whole battlefield, even the whole terrain of cerbercher, will be permanently changed.


    "Stop it! Uther


    Dick couldn''t take care of his defense any more. With the fire of justice in his hand, he threw a bright holy light on desselock''s face, which made the Dread Lord at the end of the crossbow utter a painful groan. He couldn''t see the face under the death knight''s full face armor, but the black bat wings behind him also beat like a living creature, directly wrapping the Dread Lord.


    It was a black ball, in which Uther and desselock were fighting to the death. But before desselock''s breath completely disappeared, two meteorites had rushed to the ground, one falling from the top of the head, the other across the arc, and disappeared in the mountains far away from Lake lodamir.


    The meteorite is directly drawn from the void and falls at a speed faster than the speed of sound. The huge body rubs against the air rapidly, and the rising heat makes the flame on the surface of the meteorite more intense. Dick looks up to the sky. One of the meteorites crosses the dark sky, just like a bright light in the dark, falling straight in the direction of the dense forest.


    He could even feel the pressure from the sky on his body.


    The paladin holds the hammer. He wants to fight to the death. If he can smash the meteorite with Holy Shock before it lands


    "Bang!"


    Before Dick could react, a burst of air would ring around him. The surging vibration made Dick stagger. He looked up and saw that Uther''s black bat wings had rushed into the sky. Maybe he felt that the speed and strength were not enough, and the death knight''s feet were trampling on the air.


    At the next moment, another obvious air burst was heard above Dick''s head, which made his eardrum soar. Uther was like those masters in animation. The white air waves burst out from around him, and his speed increased again. He held the magic sword Apocalypse which had completely changed its shape in the dark light, Towards the Hellfire falling from the sky.


    The powerful dark magic, accompanied by the black track of the magic sword in the air, collided with the red and green meteorites. The black, green and red light was like the light of the exploding atomic bomb. First, it was a bright little light spot, and then spread to the whole sky in a millionth of a second.


    "Bang!"


    Dick couldn''t bear the burning of the light. He closed his eyes, held the fire of justice in his left hand, and blocked in front of his body. Then he felt a fierce hurricane rushing from the sky in all directions, which made the dim light more haze, the air became hot, and there were small meteorites in it. At this moment, it was like the end of the world.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The small stones carried by the hurricane constantly hit the sacred barrier outside Dick''s body. The paladin gritted his teeth and insisted on staying in the same place, bearing the impact again and again. Until the 800 point holy energy in his body was about to reach the bottom, the hurricane and the stones like rain stopped after a full minute.


    Dick shakes his head and makes his head faint from lack of oxygen regain a trace of clarity. He opens his eyes. The dark sky under kesugab is torn open by the dying struggle of desselock, and a weak sunlight shines on the earth from the crack.


    The dense forest has been destroyed, and the thick trees have been uprooted, and then randomly thrown on both sides, even on the solid ground. Under the impact of the two powerful forces, a circular depression appears, and the burning red meteorite fragments are all around the impact type circular depression, which is full of black scorched earth.


    A black figure was half kneeling in the center of the circular depression. His armor was damaged in the impact just now. Uther finally showed his face, which was very similar to Alsace''s, with gray hair, thin face, and soul fire burning in his eyes.


    But unlike the general soul fire, Uther''s soul fire is a strange light blue, just like his eyes before.


    But Dick''s attention soon turned to the red sword that Uther pestled in front of him.


    What a sword that is!


    The body of the sword made of black metal has disappeared. Instead, it is a pair of gloomy white bones. The hilt is the end of the polished spine. The hand guard is a ferocious bloody skeleton. The blood and tears that make people feel cold at a glance are left in the eyes of the skeleton. The two long curved black horns of the skeleton are very recognizable, and people can almost see its origin at a glance.


    Desselock, the unfortunate nasrezim, was engulfed by the apocalypse. After his soul was engulfed, even his body was transformed into a new sword body.


    In front of the skull, it was separated. The bent spines intertwined with each other. Finally, there was a tuning fork like gap on the blade of the sword. The front end was extremely sharp. It was not like a sword at all. Instead, it was like an enlarged, horror version of the giant scorpion''s Ao.


    The body of the sword is covered with dense bone spurs, which is extremely lethal. With the huge dark magic surging around Uther''s body, Uther''s body converges again. In the center of the two sharp spikes on the top of the bone sword, there is a light curtain of light, in which the twisted runes appear, and finally form the body of the sword.


    This is not the weapon that should appear in this world at all. If Dick had not seen the apocalypse in the game, he would be scared by this magic sword.


    Apocalypse''s ruling form - death adjudicator.


    It is said that the game designer got inspiration from the four knights of apocalypse. This form represents death, while the other forms of Apocalypse represent famine, war and plague respectively.


    In a word, it''s absolutely a devil''s weapon. Symbolically, even Frost''s sadness can''t match it.


    "Click, click!"


    Uther also consumed a lot of strength in the meteorite smashing battle just now. However, for such a powerful man who has entered the epic hero level by virtue of the magic of apocalypse, it''s no surprise that he can completely kill all the living creatures around him by relying on his present strength.


    But he just put the bone sword back behind him, looked at Dick, turned and walked in the opposite direction of the battlefield.


    Dick stretched out his hand to stop Uther, but after thinking a lot, he found that he had nothing to say to Uther. The death knight was the greatest Paladin before, and now after being infected by death, he is destined to be the one favored by the dark.


    Other people''s road is much wider than their own. The only trouble is that apocalypse is the magic sword that never obeys.


    "Uther, Arthas and Kel''Thuzad are now bound by stronger forces. They are no longer able to intervene in the war in Northern Xinjiang. The next war will be in Kalimdor!"


    Dick looked at the death knight going further and further, and couldn''t help shouting,


    "It''s Azeroth and the devil''s war, and I think we''ll need your strength!"


    Uther may or may not have heard it. He soon disappeared in Dick''s vision. The paladin looked at Uther''s back, a little disappointed. But when he came back, the pain from his body made him sit on the ground.


    The scene with Uther just now is not just acting.


    Dick can be sure that Uther wants to kill herself more than once in the process of acting. Although he does not rule out that it is the bewitching of the magic sword, this behavior also reminds Dick that death will make everything familiar strange. Facing the old memories, the dead can only get pain.


    That''s why they often change their temperament. Uther is no longer the Uther he is familiar with.


    But just after Dick turned back the fire of justice and wanted to leave the dense forest, he found that there was a dim light shining in the place where Uther was just half kneeling. Curious, he went over, squatted down and planed the ground away.


    "Melatonin X7"


    "Purple"


    "Materials"


    "The unknown metals, which are used by the astral wizard to seal the evil power of the Apocalypse apocalypse, have undergone an unknown change after they mingled with the essence of darkness and demons, and metal materials from the void. Maybe you should look for those forging masters. This is a piece of material that is hard to see."


    Dick touched his chin, then put a few large pieces of dark blue metal into his reserve backpack. He looked up to see where Uther was leaving, and turned away from the ruined forest.


    Apocalypse has found his own knight. The people who should have died also reappear in a state of immortality. The chaos of the world has begun to appear. Maybe it''s destruction, maybe it''s a greater era!

 Chapter 85

    Dalaran, the city of magic, is a beautiful city completely covered by violet and blue and white colors. It is located on the South Bank of lodamir and at the foot of the altanke mountains. It is a fertile plain, surrounded by vast silver pine forests.


    This is the Magic Kingdom of the seven nations alliance of mankind. To be exact, Dalaran is not only the name of this city, but also the name of this small country. It is probably the smallest country in the world. Its overall area is not even as large as that of the kingdom of Lordaeron.


    Its population is only 10W, but it is worth noting that there are 1w2000 of them, all of them are mages. This proportion is enough to make it one of the strongest human countries.


    Dalaran is different from other countries. It is not ruled by the king, but by kenrito, organized by Dalaran''s mages. Don''t expect the mages to pay attention to state affairs. After all, there are ten mages and nine residences. Therefore, Dalaran''s political system is very chaotic, almost without a ruling class.


    This has also created Dalaran''s citizens, who have very free thoughts. Although they are also self-contained, in the eyes of civilians and officials in other countries, Dalaran''s citizens are a group of fanciful lunatics.


    But now, even the freest Dalaran people have no time and energy to think about other things. Since three days ago, some mages have organized the people to move to the Hillsbrad hills and the arahi Highlands, and a small number of adventurers have boarded the immigration ships organized by the princess of Lordaeron, Carlia minehill, To the strange and mysterious Kalimdor.


    Home is hard to leave, this is the common people in any world will have thoughts, but under the pressure of the coming war and death, no one will be foolishly left here waiting to die.


    Especially yesterday afternoon, the meteorite, which had passed a beautiful path in the air, fell on the border of Dalaran and turned into a giant Hellfire demon. After destroying four villages, even the most stubborn people began to pack their bags and prepare to flee the country.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this meteorite may be a sign of war or a bell of destruction, but in the eyes of mages, it is a super high-energy attack magic. Because it is not aimed at Dalaran himself, even antonidas and the Council of six did not foresee the movement of magic in advance.


    In other words, Dalaran suffered from the disaster of pond fish.


    And the worst thing is that the meteorite just hit the magic node of Dalaran''s outer defense border. When the battle mages killed the Hellfire giant who was attacking everywhere, they saw the opportunity. Alsace, who had been eyeing around Lake lodamir, seized the opportunity and waved into the Dalaran plain.


    The Council of kenrito, or the Council of six, or the Council of violets, which the mages thought was safe, was very close. Under the order of Alsace, the undead who were ready to attack Dalaran couldn''t even make a sound. When they came into contact with the magic shield, they were killed by the powerful magic.


    Yes, it''s not like being burned to ashes by the holy light. Instead, the whole body is torn up to become the most basic particles, invisible to the naked eye.


    "Ah, look at the double border. Dalaran has spent 200 years, and generations of wise mages have participated in it, and then he has created the top defensive array!"


    The great lich, Kel''Thuzad, floated behind Alsace. Its white skull clattered. Every time it opened or closed, a terrible chill came out of its mouth.


    Alsace looked at the magic shield that constantly destroyed the dead with cold eyes. A minute later, after more than 1000 dead were torn, Alsace''s fingers wrapped in black armor flicked slightly on the surface of frostmourning. The attack of the dead stopped, and they retreated hundreds of meters like forbidden soldiers, Then stop there quietly.


    Alsace took a deep breath and stepped forward quickly. His body, dressed in exquisite black and Blue Skull armor, brought out a residual shadow in the air. When he was near the border, he held the sword in both hands and cut it off.


    The energy of black, red and green is sprayed from the blade of frostmourning, bringing out a sharp sword light that cuts through the air, just like a 10 times enlarged energy blade of frostmourning, falling from the sky on the surface of double boundary.


    But this moment was enough to destroy a small town''s attack. When it fell to the surface of the border, even a ripple did not appear. Under the slightly surprised gaze of Alsace, the blue and black energy blade, like melted ink, fell into the border and kept rolling.


    One second later, the whole attack was rebounded back, but it was no longer in the form of sword, but in the form of shock wave. The black light picked up the dust on the earth and rolled up the air, just like the roar of a giant beast. In the form of a black storm, it swept across the battle line of the undead, just like a blink of an eye, hundreds of undead were scattered and disappeared in the same place.


    Alsace, who was in the black light sweeping range, was not hurt. When the black storm subsided, he still stood in the same position. Outside his body, the light red light shield helped him block the counterattack. But looking at the dense cracks on the red light shield, Alsace''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "Is there any way to break through this formation?"


    Alsace''s eyes turned to the air on his left, and then he asked with his head tilted.


    The great Lich let out a burst of meaningless hissing laughter, and then said in a gentle voice,


    "Hahaha, double violet enchantment uses Dalaran''s eye as a charging item. It has strong defense and counterattack ability against magic attacks and physical attacks. As you can see, even if you enter the epic hero level attack like this, you can''t shake this enchantment. It''s the same for me!"


    The great Lich also focused on the air on the left and went on,


    "The speed at which we consume its energy is far less than the speed at which Dalaran''s eye can charge. Therefore, unless there is a way to break it from the inside, it will not be solved. Of course, if we can trap this place long enough, maybe we can expect those mages to starve to death? Ha ha ha


    Death can really change a person''s temperament, and Kel''Thuzad is an extreme example. The great Lich has changed from a cold faced uncle to a vicious chatter.


    What a pity!


    But Alsace, surprisingly, did not refute kel''sugard''s cold jokes. Obviously, these two people who did not deal with are in the same camp at present.


    As like as two peas of Kerr''s cold jokes were finished, the left side of the two people appeared faint waves in the air. Then, one of them was almost the same as the DESAY Rock, who had just died. The whole body was red in body blood, and it was two times longer than the DESAY Rock just 3 meters ahead. Even in the air, the virtual shadows of skeletons and bats were formed.


    Tikhdios, the first lord of nasrezim, is the leader of all the dreadlords, the loyal servant of Archimonde, the great demon, and the demon commander in charge of the undead.


    As soon as it appeared, it sneered and held out its hand. The chaotic dark energy formed a dark vortex in its palm, just like a small dark storm gathering ball. It took a look at Alsace and kel''sugard, and then threw the dark ball to Dalaran''s mana barrier.


    This time, when the dark energy compressed to a very high density collided with the Dharma array, it was not "absorbed" before. Instead, it directly made a depression on the surface of the mana boundary. While the two forces offset each other, the purple light in that depression became stronger and stronger. Finally, when the dark energy was completely consumed by the purple magic, The border was already full of cracks.


    In less than a second, the border was mended, but when the purple shield reappeared, tikhdios didn''t use magic any more, but stabbed into the position just now.


    Just like ordinary people holding balloons with their palms, although they still failed to break through the barrier of the border, the claws of the devil of fear almost stretched the purple light to the extreme.


    "Waste!"


    Ticdios retracted his claws, scolded scornfully, and then impatiently grabbed the collar of his armor and said to Alsace,


    "It''s just a double border of magic and physics. It''s easy to break through this ridiculous defense of mortals. Don''t think I don''t know how you and your dirty Orc master think carefully. I know better than you that the fool needs to be punished, but it''s not your turn!"


    The Lord of fear glanced at Alsace''s face, grabbed his chin with his scarlet claws, and continued in a gloomy tone,


    "You should be glad that you are still useful. The master is coming to this sad world. This is a top priority. When the master conquers the world, I''ll settle with you. Go away! Go and do your own business


    Texandios ignored the color of Alsace''s hard to see pole. He lightly stretched out his sharp claws and grabbed them in the air. A black space crack appeared, and the Lord of fear swaggered in.


    "Roar! What an arrogant, stupid devil! Look at its little brain, which is not much bigger than the worm. It can''t understand the boundary at all. "


    Kesugarde''s sarcastic remarks were not finished when he was interrupted by Alsace''s raised left hand.


    "Kel''Thuzad, get your curse mages ready to attack the city. Now... Now is not the time..."

 Chapter 86

    "Are these dead... Crazy?"


    With his magic flame wand on his back, Luo Ning frowned and stood on the upper floor of Dalaran''s not towering city wall. After becoming a great mage, the magic elements transformed his originally weak body, and even his eyesight was almost blessed to the limit of human beings.


    But now, in the face of Dalaran, who has opened the double border, these undead even attack one after another in a way of suicide. They attack directly in front of Dalaran and charge towards Dalaran''s purple power border. Fragile corpses can hardly get close to the border for 5 meters, and will be completely torn up by strong magic radiation.


    Even the most powerful, undead war machines hate it. After breaking through the outer space of the border, they will at most swing the chopping axe and chop twice towards the border. Their huge bodies will be crushed into dust by the terrible magic contained in the border.


    Farther away, the curse mages with black robes gathered together, almost constantly attacking the direction of the undead sea, throwing all kinds of magic.


    Although it looks magnificent, half of the sky is covered by the light of each Dharma, from the appearance that the mana border has not changed at all, these mages are obviously doing useless work.


    Farther away from the mages, rows of ferocious and crude natural disaster engineering machinery are throwing huge stones in the direction of Dalaran at a very fast speed. Every big stone on the border will make Dalaran''s ground vibrate. But in the face of the excellent physical defense of the border, even the catapult that can break through the human city can''t do anything.


    Ronin just looked at it for a few seconds and understood what the dead were up to.


    It''s just the loss of the magic of Dalaran''s eye, but what if there are 1000 undead rushing up every second? Their lost magic is only one percent of the defensive array named "violet border" within the six Member Council.


    Frankly speaking, even if all the hundreds of thousands of the dead with Arthas died under the violet border, they would not break through the border in such a savage way.


    Although tikedios, who appeared for a short time, provided a way to break the border. Although it looked beautiful, it was a pity that Alsace didn''t even have to test it himself to know that this method was not feasible at all.


    Although violet border is also known as double border, its defense against physics and magic is not carried out alternately. As long as the purple shield is opened, it has the defense power of magic and physics at the same time, and there is no problem of conversion.


    And theoretically speaking, as long as the attack does not exceed the maximum output magic power of Dalaran''s eye, it will not cause any problems in the operation of the border. If you want to exceed the output magic power of Dalaran''s eye, ha ha, at least in the current Azeroth, it is impossible.


    The arrogant devil obviously underestimated the wisdom of the Human Mage. The way it "demonstrated" was that he didn''t even want to comment too much on Kel''Thuzad, which was too stupid.


    But ronin, who is testing the whole battlefield, knows that the violet border is not invincible.


    In fact, if this enchantment can be turned into a round magic shield after it is opened, it will be perfect. But unfortunately, this array can only work on the surface. It is a round shield!


    Although it took Dalaran''s mages 200 years to carve the cone-shaped rock under Dalaran''s ground with dense solid arrays to protect their weaknesses. In theory, even if several heroes come together to strike with all their strength, they can''t split these rocks that are nearly 100 times harder than ordinary rocks.


    But this still can''t change Dalaran''s ground, which is the only weakness of violet border.


    Antonidas and the Council of six all know that Alsace has another army of spider demons, which can travel under the ground. Therefore, most of the battle mages are arranged near the sewers of Dalaran, closely monitoring any changes from the ground 24 hours a day.


    This is also the reason why there are few mages in the wide streets of Dalaran. At this critical moment, the whole mage City, all those who have the ability to fight, have been mobilized.


    The violet border is indestructible, and its only weakness is well covered up.


    But why do you still feel bad in your heart?


    Ronin walked down from the burning tower. He walked to the seat of the six member parliament in a hurry. His absolute wisdom was warning ronin. There were certain threats that he ignored.


    "But... We already have such a boundary. Where does this faint warning come from?"


    Luo Ning said to himself and looked up at the sky. In the end, he shook his head for nothing. He simply stopped thinking about these things.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The border line of Dalaran was destroyed, and the news that Alsace led the army to besiege Dalaran city was passed to Dick through the scouts on the night of the end of the attack and defense of cerbercher. When the commander of Yinsong forest front saw the news, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Well, it''s really the meteorite that desselock fought back on his deathbed. It''s so undead that it fell on the magic node of Dalaran''s border line.


    How lucky is the Dreadlord?


    But it''s not right to think so. After all, this guy is dead, and it''s not lucky.


    The scouts brought back more than one piece of bad news.


    In the southern part of the silver pine forest, near the black forest of gilness Kingdom, the trace of "monster" appeared.


    As the scouts stammered at the scenes of the humanoid monsters that suddenly appeared in the black forest, a message immediately appeared in Dick''s mind.


    Gene greymann is crazy after all. This guy is so bold that he allows the eccentric Archmage arugo to summon the werewolf from the emerald dream to defend his banned country!


    Doesn''t he know that the curse of those damned werewolves will spread?


    Are these damned kings really some bastards who say "after I die, even if the flood is terrible"?


    Dick rubbed his forehead in pain.


    "Herald! Let major abidis lead her 10 Paladin squads and 500 soldiers to build a defense line between elim mine and ambermere Town, and write to the Sheriff of Nanhai town. I need at least 300 people to build a defense line at the entrance of Hillsbrad hills. I will ask Colfax to help with 100 paladins. "


    Dick gave the final order in a murderous way.


    "From today on, we will impose martial law on Yinsong forest. No one is allowed to leave Yinsong forest without my or marshal garteris''s passing order!"


    As soon as Dick''s voice fell, abidis, who looked better at last, immediately stood up and protested,


    "I''m not going to ambermere. I''m going to Dalaran. The dead are there. That''s where we should go!"


    As Miss abidis''s valet, Colfax stood up with approval. Although he was wearing the armor of silver hand, he was not a paladin, but a soldier like Dalian. It is said that he was an excellent foundry master, also known as a blacksmith.


    But their protest obviously did not get Dick''s understanding, the paladin looked at them coldly and snorted.


    "Who said there were no dead? There is at least one day''s interval between the defeat and the resumption of the Fourth Army. Who knows how many undead have taken the opportunity to rush into the Yinsong forest, and you have heard that it''s not peaceful there recently. There are werewolves... Er, I mean, there are monsters! "


    "Those things are your goals!"


    Dick reached out, drew two circles on the map on the wall, and looked at Colfax with a meaningful smile,


    "Especially you, Colfax, there are only two roads into the Hillsbrad hills. The road in West dalongmir has been blocked by the brothers of silver hand. I''ll give you the responsibility for the road in Yinsong forest. I heard that you were born in Nanhai Town, so I''ll give you the safety of your hometown!"


    Colfax didn''t respond for a moment, but after listening to Dick''s description completely, he really paid attention to the defense work of Hillsbrad hills.


    Dick is right. Whether it''s Elven refugees from Quel''Thalas or refugees from Lordaeron, the Hillsbrad hills are almost full of unarmed refugees.


    If a curse mage or death knight sneaks in


    Think of this possibility, Colfax suddenly hit a cold war, and then quickly threw the terrible picture out of his mind, clapped his chest loudly.


    "Yes, sir! I will guard against any suspicious person entering Hillsbrad. "


    Dick nodded with satisfaction. He turned his head to abidis again, and his tone became more relaxed. After all, this is the future leader of the red Crusade, and she is a beautiful woman with high marks, so she can''t speak in such a blunt tone.


    "Abidis, the reason why I let you lead the team to Yinsong forest is that I heard some terrible rumors before. You should remember that during the northern Xinjiang conference, I said that the Archmage of gilness, arugo, was calling terrible monsters... You must be careful where you go


    When she heard Dick''s words, abidis''s eyes suddenly narrowed. The young girl inherited the bravery of the old general abidis and the wisdom of her mother. But from Dick''s words and tone, she heard some bad news.


    "You mean, the monsters?"


    "Yes


    Dick nodded, his eyes narrowed, and his tone became gloomy. "As far as I know, those monsters have something to do with the ancient Druids. It''s said that when they attack ordinary people, they will infect some very troublesome curses, so you and the paladins have a very heavy task. At least you can''t let that curse happen before you fight back Alsace, Spread to the whole Yinsong forest! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! Sir


    Abidis put her legs together and patted her chest. Because she was not wearing armor, the beating arc made Dick''s eyes pick. But then, Dick put his eyes on the map.


    When abidis and Colfax both walked out of the headquarters, Dick thought for a few minutes, and his fingers slowly crossed the map, and finally landed on the location of the otank valley.


    His heart is not as calm as it seems. Dalaran''s boundary of violets was destroyed by Kel''Thuzad''s conspiracy in the original history. Although antonidas pays attention to this point now, he has already felt the obstinacy of the main line of fate after two times of big character Dick.


    For such a big event in history, even if he interferes with history, the trend will still pull things back to the original track.


    Therefore, Dick estimates that Dalaran, even though he is ready, is likely to be attacked. He needs to prepare for a rainy day.


    At least... At least, most of Dalaran''s heritage should be preserved, not as in history, more than half of the 1 W2 thousand mages were slaughtered, leaving behind a mess.


    But in the face of the covetous Alsace and his hundreds of thousands of undead troops, it is absolutely not enough to rely on the fourth corps and stansom regiment, which are already stretched to defend the cerbercher line.


    He needs more, more power.


    "Lyadeline, we''re going on a long journey... Get ready for the cold and start this afternoon!"

 Chapter 87

    The kingdom of atlantec has disappeared in the dust of history.


    It is said that in its heyday, this country, one of the Seven Kingdoms split from the human Empire arazo, was originally a beautiful snow country. It also had a good voice in the G7, and its national position was relatively easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Altrank Valley and a third of Hillsbrad hills are small in area, but they are rich in resources. Altrank people who live in ice and snow all year round have better physical fitness than people in other kingdoms.


    However, in the second Orc war, in the face of the orc allied forces from the South and the greatest and most strategic chief of the old tribe, ogrem hammer of destruction, the king of the kingdom of Atlante at that time, Eden perenold, finally reached a secret agreement with the orcs because of his fear of the future of extinction and his cowardly and cruel character.


    He opened the road guarded by the kingdom of otalk, and released the orcs into the hinterland of Lordaeron, resulting in the siege of Lordaeron. If it was not for the betrayal of Guldan, there would have been no kingdom of Lordaeron as early as ten years ago.


    However, the betrayed orcs finally reluctantly returned to the gathering place in the south, which led to the miserable suppression and secret Revenge of the perenold royal family after other northern Xinjiang kingdoms slowed down.


    With the death of King Eden and the fall of the kingdom of atlantec, all the people were forced to move to other kingdoms. More than a decade later, even the most loyal people had to accept a new identity.


    Of course, the perenold royal family has not yet died out. At present, the assassin organization "syndicate", which has moved its base camp to stansom city and East dalongmir, is actually composed of the remaining evils who are trying to recover the kingdom of ortrank. Its leader, oridon perenold, is the direct descendant of King Eden, a super assassin.


    However, judging from the original historical process, syndicate, which was suppressed by the assassin alliance from the beginning to the end, failed to complete the great cause of restoration. However, in the new history, Dick gave oriden a chance to make a new choice. He never promised to help oriden restore his country. However, smart people always know that some things are not needed at all, and can not be said.


    Dick transferred the defense command of thurbacher to the old man erigor who rushed from the Hillsbrad hills and the representative of the Holy Light Abbey, the old subordinate Miss Whiteman. Then, he took lyadeline, with ease, for a day and a half, to cross the silver pine forest and enter the highland of the Koran dagger in the Hillsbrad hills.


    This is the only way to enter the otalk valley. It is also the residence of the leispear dwarves who currently occupy one third of the otalk valley.


    The leispear dwarves are a branch tribe of the bronze bearded dwarves. They are also the most capable dwarves under the command of Ironforge. They were the aborigines of this snowy land before the perenold royal family came to the otalk valley. After the destruction of the otalk Kingdom, the leispear dwarves expanded their sphere of influence.


    Thanks to the good relationship between the Knights of the silver hand and the dwarf Kingdom, Dick and lyadeline were warmly welcomed by the thunder spear garrison of Coran''s dagger immediately after they showed their identities.


    Dwarves have a loud voice. They are only half the height of adults. Most dwarves have beautiful long beards. In remote places, dwarves are called "bearded monster" or "bearded spirit".


    However, their strong bodies and blood from ancient Titans gave them unimaginable power. When they were fighting head-on, a fully armed dwarf soldier could easily suppress more than three human soldiers. However, as a fantasy alien with a life span of more than 1000 years, the number of dwarves was greatly inferior. 300 years ago, the dwarves were more than 1000 years old, There are 140W people in the kingdom of dwarves without division. After the division, the kingdom of Tongxu is the most powerful, but only less than 60W dwarves.


    Dwarves like wine and excitement, worship heroes and power, their bodies, all the time like a flame burning, so that their spirit is always high. Dick''s deeds in Quel''Thalas and Lordaeron made dwarves praise each other, and even held a large banquet specially for his arrival.


    After drinking 10 cups of fiery ale sent by the enthusiastic leispear dwarfs, Dick and lyadeline finally get away. Under the personal guidance of akman, the air force commander of corland''s dagger, they ride on the heavy Griffin and continue to march towards the otank valley.


    Flame ale melts at the entrance. Its sweet taste is very comfortable. In fact, its degree is not very high. But after drinking ten cups in a row, even Dick, who has been tested for a long time in his previous life, feels dizzy. However, when the giant beast in the air, the Griffin in heavy armor, whistles and flies several kilometers high, the cold wind immediately makes dick fight a cold war, He regained consciousness.


    Leia Delin, who was held in his arms, wrapped her bearskin cloak tightly. For the fairy lady who has been living in the warm Quel''Thalas, the weather here is terrible!


    "Hahaha, feel the welcome of Atlante, Dick boy, hold on, we''re going to speed up!"


    "Fly, fast feather! Raise your wings and let the sky sing for you! Fly, ha ha ha


    On the other side of the two Griffins, Eckman, the air force commander of leispear, laughed and yelled to the two men. The old dwarf, with green flying goggles, a musket on his back and a heavy axe on his waist, was just like a naughty child. But his accurate joke made neither of them have a bad idea.


    In fact, human beings prefer to deal with simple and honest dwarfs compared with cold elves and extremely intelligent dwarfs. It''s very easy to make friends with these seemingly rude aliens. You just need to treat them with heart, and they will treat you with heart.


    Under the cry of Ackerman, the Griffins under Dick and lyadeline gave a high cry and increased their flying speed again. Now, the cold wind coming in front of them was really like a knife on Dick''s face with flying goggles.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Dick''s wailing and dwarf''s laughter soon disappeared in the air over a kilometer high. In the endless cold snowflakes, and under the rolling cold snow, the beautiful and quiet veil of Atlante was unveiled for the first time in front of Dick and lyadeline.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    In the middle of the otalk Valley is the great plain known as the battle plain, which is already the border of the leispear dwarves.


    It is often said that to see the value of a person, we only need to observe the level of his enemy. This is also common in the magical world.


    The marshal of leimo expeditionary army, vandal leimo, the most famous general of Ironforge, rode on his goat and carefully observed the dense forest in the north of the plain with his precise dwarf engineering telescope.


    In the past 20 years, the human world has become a mess, and the alien world is not peaceful.


    Along with the expansion of the power of the leispears, they inevitably clashed with another tribe living in the otalk valley.


    Orcs! And the frost wolf orcs who follow the Shaman''s way!


    This Orc tribe used to be one of the most powerful Orc tribes in Delano''s Orc world, but in other Orc tribes, lured by the Fallen shaman and later great warlock Ner''zhul, only frost wolf clan refused this "demon gift" when they drank the blood of demons.


    They also changed from the most powerful to the weak. Even the chief, the brave Orc hero Durotan and his wife were assassinated by the assassins of the Shadow Council. At last, the whole clan was taken as a pioneer by ner''ozu and Guldan, that is, abandoned son, and forced to enter the northern Xinjiang first.


    However, under the leadership of the wise frost wolf shaman draktal, the frost wolf clan hid in the valley. The kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the Kingdom.


    Under the restraint of draktar, the frost wolf clan stayed at the northern end of the otalk Valley, never attacked humans, and lived in anonymity. Maybe it was their attitude or other reasons. In short, although other forces in Northern Xinjiang knew the existence of this orc, no one came to drive them away.


    It was not until the leispears began to expand that the conflict really occurred.


    At the beginning, it was just a small friction, but neither dwarves nor orcs were mild tempered guys. After one or two frictions, a small-scale chaotic war began, like a fuse, and soon evolved into a confrontation between the two forces.


    The orcs who can destroy the human world will never be less effective in fighting. When they meet the dwarves who are also good at fighting, they can be said to match each other. After a year of intermittent fighting, both sides are still fighting in the plain.


    It''s like a cricket in a box. It only wants to kill its opponent, but it can''t feel the flood outside the box.


    Vandal touched his golden orange beard. He put down his telescope. He knew that when he was looking at the opposite side, the orcs must be watching him secretly.


    Marshal leimo was not a reckless guy. In fact, he himself scoffed at the war which lasted for one year. The otalk valley was big enough to allow the two clans to live together, but the war happened before the negotiation.


    As a soldier, even in a meaningless war, van Dahl would never allow himself to fail, so after a few minutes, van Dahl put on his helmet, raised his left hand, and behind him, dressed in a white Cape, almost perfectly integrated into the snow dwarf soldiers, and Musketeers, The mortar troops all stood up from their concealment.


    Twenty dwarven soldiers in white cloaks stood up in the snow behind the plain. This was a reconnaissance operation conducted by Marshal leimo himself.


    During this period of time, the form of otalk valley was a little tense. Van Dahl hoped to find the loopholes of orcs from this investigation, so as to prepare for the coming large-scale war.


    But just as the dwarf soldiers lined up, the roaring and noisy wolf howling also sounded in the dense forest. With a roar, more than a dozen strong orcs riding on the frost wolf, carrying weapons in their hands, rushed down from the hillside of the dense forest under the leadership of inspector Galfan.


    Obviously, the orcs have also found the abnormality, and they are ready to take the initiative as usual.


    Looking at the approaching Orc wolf cavalry and the orc soldier behind the wolf cavalry, van Dahl''s eyes shrunk. Damn, the cunning old Orc had the same idea as him.


    "Balinda! Let your cavalry attack! Beat them


    Van Dahl pulled out his heavy axe from his back and yelled at the dwarfs around him. Captain Shilu, a rare female soldier, threw her braids on her head and waist, and the horn on her waist was blown.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    The low trumpet sound resounded through the whole battle plain. The elite dwarf goat cavalry came with the marshal. They tilted the long handled weapon which can only be waved on the mount to their side and prepared for the counter charge.


    Although there are no more than 15 cavalry, the elite of these dwarf cavalry still have a kind of awe inspiring momentum.


    "Charge with me! Thunder spear warriors, let those wolf cubs see who is the master of this valley


    Balinda stonehurst, an excellent cavalry commander, an excellent soldier, and an irascible woman, is more eager to win than any male dwarf. Compared with the calm Marshal van Dahl, Captain stonestove is the real warmonger on the dwarf side.


    Under her leadership, the rest of the dwarf goat cavalry rushed to the orc wolf cavalry with the chopper.


    The advantage of wolf cavalry lies in its flexibility, but when mountain goats, which were domesticated by dwarves thousands of years ago, were used as mounts, their short-range charge was faster and fiercer than the famous human heavy cavalry!


    It''s like two sharp arrows flying, no one is willing to retreat, so the tip of the needle collides with the wheat.


    The battlefield enemy, the brave are fearless, the loser exits, the winner is king!


    Tragic blood and death, in the collision together, just like the howling cold wind, spilled over the whole plain.


    Several unlucky orcs, wolf cavalry, with wolves, were hit in the air by mountain goats with bloodshot eyes. Before landing, they had lost their lives. The wolf cavalry''s net throwing and killing skills also made almost the same number of dwarf cavalry pulled down from the high-speed charging goats.


    It''s just a very small-scale conflict, but their bodies and lives fall on the ground miserably, trampled by the enemy and their own people mercilessly, until they become blossoming blood flowers on the earth, so dazzling, so sad.

 Chapter 88

    In the war of different races, the competition of cavalry is only a sign of the beginning of the war.


    After all, their population base makes it impossible for them to organize a large cavalry force that can determine the war situation and use it as a killer.


    In fact, human heavy cavalry charge, even in the eyes of the brave orcs, is just like the roaring death. When the speed is really pulled up, the cold cavalry of the group charge is almost irresistible.


    In the second Orc war, the human heavy cavalry is always the orcs who are mainly infantry. When they come on stage, it often means the end of the war.


    At that time, the iron horse brotherhood, led by Marshal Loza of human beings, made everyone afraid. They only need to wear heavy armor, hold high the flag, and have the courage to ride on the same armored horse, charge, charge, and then charge. No matter what way ogrem used, they can only helplessly watch the victory get farther and farther away from the orcs.


    On the hotter battlefield of oltrank, there are nearly 60 people on both sides, including tall Orc crazy soldiers and dwarf shield soldiers in heavy armor, ORC shaman who controls the power of elements, and dwarf Musketeers and mortar teams shooting in rows. They are fighting on the plain, which is completely covered by thick snowflakes.


    It''s like two groups of beasts fighting to death. Before exhausting their last strength, they have to bite off their opponents'' throats. Even if the cost is their own death, they will not shrink back.


    Five minutes ago, Captain balinda lost his battle sheep in a despicable sneak attack, but at the moment of landing, the musket in balinda''s hand also smashed the head of the frost wolf under the crotch of the detestable Orc commander.


    The two commanders are waving heavy weapons, blue heavy axes and red long choppers. Each impact can bring out a series of sparks. The two men howl with meaningless roars, trying their best to kill each other every time.


    Captain Shilu and commander frost wolf are far more effective than other soldiers. It''s very dangerous for them to approach their battle circle rashly, either for the enemy or for their own people.


    The fierce humanoid beast with one high and one low at each end breaks the ground where they fight. Once any class enters the Lord level, the danger of fighting rises to another level.


    "Disgusting wolf! It''s time for you to die


    Balinda''s face stained with blood can no longer see her weakness as a woman. On the contrary, her expression is more and more ferocious, just like a female wolf. Her short body has not changed her. Dwarves have developed a set of unique martial arts suitable for their height. Captain Shilu is one of the best among them.


    Garfan didn''t answer. He just bared his teeth at Belinda. With the war paint on his face and the bloody sword, he looked like a devil coming out of hell.


    The two men collided with each other again, and Belinda''s body suddenly bounced out, as if she could not resist Galfan''s great power and was taken away. But the orc commander clearly did not feel a trace of strength from the dwarf female warrior''s heavy axe.


    DANGER!


    Galfan stepped back decisively and put the long sword in front of him. The next moment, she flew out upside down. Palinda slipped on the ground and wiped her left hand from her waist. A delicate black iron hammer fell on her palm.


    The dwarf took a deep breath and threw the black iron hammer at Galfan with all her strength.


    The small black iron hammer in the moment of hand, strange with the blue elegant lightning sparks, speed up more than three times, and even broke through the air, in the air played a small gas explosion.


    Dwarf combat skills - hammer of the storm!


    The flying hammer, like a small blue meteor, crossed a strange arc in the air. Although Galfan had tried his best to block it, the trajectory of the flying hammer was so strange that it bypassed his long chopper and hit him on the chest.


    The tall Orc commander was hit by this powerful blow. He flew up from the ground and fell to the ground after two laps. But after all, he was also a valiant general who had been in the battlefield for a long time. At the moment of landing, no matter how painful he was, he put the long knife in front of him.


    "Dang!"


    Captain stonestove''s heavy axe is blocked, but balinda has taken the advantage. How can this crazy dwarf stop?


    Instead of retreating, she stepped on Galfan''s left leg. The axe in her hand, like a nail, swung round and fell on Galfan.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang


    Galfan felt the approaching of death, he struggled hard, but Belinda had made up her mind to kill Galfan here. How could she shrink back when she had the advantage?


    But balinda ignored that neither she nor Galfan is the strongest guy on both sides. The next moment, under the control of mysterious forces, the cold air around her turned into an anthropomorphic ice fist, and hit the defenseless female soldier violently.


    The power of Shaman! Frost Strike!


    Seeing that Belinda was about to fall into danger, another roaring storm hammer flew out of the dwarf''s side and hit the ice''s fist accurately, completely destroying it before touching Belinda.


    Marshal van Dahl withdrew his left hand. He narrowed his eyes and looked to the other side of the battle plain where he was fighting. The old orc, surrounded by several Orc shamans, came out of the dense forest. The black cloth wrapped around his eyes. He held two simple stone axes in his hands. The Orc was white haired, but every step he took, All kinds of energy in the air will be active.


    Frost wolf shaman, draktal!


    Although the old ORC was blind for a long time, marshal van Dahl could feel that the other side''s attention was focused on himself.


    "Galfan... Dead!"


    Fandal''s mouth moved, and a ferocious smile appeared on marshal leimo''s face. Belinda had the upper hand. It only took a few seconds to take away the life of the frost wolf commander Galfan.


    This conflict, Ramsay... Won!


    But just when the old Orc sighed, moved the elemental power in his body, and was ready to end in person to save his disciples'' lives, van der Waals leimo grasped the axe and was ready to block draktal''s rescue action.


    It''s snowing more and more, but when everyone pays attention to their opponents, a black shadow passes through the snow and quickly penetrates into this small-scale battle. Van Dahl''s eyes suddenly widen. At the next moment, a distant golden halo explodes in the middle of the battlefield, making the fierce battle stop at that moment.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Ten minutes before the return of time, when the heavily dressed Griffin named fastfeather, carrying Dick and lyadeline, flew to the top of the town of dandabar, the base camp of the redspear dwarfs in the otalk Valley, the old dwarf Ekman suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    "No! Marshal van Dahl''s flag is not in dandabar, not even that of little balinda! They''re... They''re out investigating? "


    "Investigation?"


    Dick frowned when he heard the news. He looked into the snow covered valley. Suddenly, a red fireworks burst into the sky. Looking at the fireworks burst into the shape of thunder spear family emblem in the air, Dick clenched his teeth and made up his mind,


    "Ekman, please take lyadeline to dandabar first. I''m going there!"


    "What are you doing? It''s just a warning signal. When you get there, they may be finished! Don''t look down on van Dahl''s excellent fighting power


    Ekman looks at Dick in surprise. The latter clumsily controls Xunyu to approach him. After fixing lyadeline who is about to be frozen with the Dragon hook, Ekman throws the chain of the Dragon hook to Ekman. The latter quickly pulls the chain and wraps her whole body in the coat of bear skin, but still puts the shivering lyadeline behind her Griffin.


    After all this, Dick grabs swiftfeather''s reins and flies deep into the valley.


    "Young dick! What are you going to do? "


    "I''m going to stop them! There are more important things to do now than stabbing each other to death with staring eyes! "


    Back to the present, Dick hovered in the air, looking at the small battlefield below. It was like two groups of ants fighting. The paladin patted the neck of the Griffin swift feather, and the high-altitude monster converged its wings and glided down quickly.


    Furfural


    Dick took a deep breath. The cold temperature of olanza made his mind for a while, and then drew out the fire of justice behind him.


    "Anweina, can I burst out the holy light in my body in an instant, I mean to stop them attacking each other without hurting people?"


    "Er... Let''s see, are you going to make the effect of the" blinding technique "used by the elves?"


    "Almost!"


    "No problem, you can give the holy energy to others to control it later!"


    Dick didn''t speak and nodded gently. His whole body was lying on the Griffin''s back. When swift feather was close to the ground, it was faster and faster, just like a shadow flying over the ground. The snow on the ground also brought out two white lines under the powerful wings.


    In the growing snow, the power of the holy light emerged outside Dick''s body, and the burning holy flame spread out in the air, just like the wings behind Dick.


    The blazing smell melted half of the cold snowflakes in the sky, and also melted into the short darkness in front of Dick''s eyes because of the speed.


    When the cry came to his ears, Dick had a strange feeling in his heart: before he just wanted to change his fate, maybe from this moment on, he would start to change the world!


    The cold wind blows his hair and blows it behind him. His eyes are cold and stubborn.


    Another line of the world has been unfolded in Dick''s eyes, with the invasion of demons and the destruction of Dalaran. The whole world has entered the era of chaos because of the collapse of the world tree. Disasters are coming one after another, such as element turmoil, dragon disaster, the disaster of the dead and the shadow of ancient gods. Although it will subside every time, it is overdrawing the potential of the world in advance.


    "Well, the world must be peaceful. If you can''t, I''ll have to find a way to make you peaceful."


    The cold wind hunts, the snow covers the sky.


    At the moment when Xunyu makes the first call, Dick jumps down from the Griffin flying over the battlefield at high speed. The golden wings of the holy light are beating behind him. The holy energy of his whole body is taken over by anweina. The next moment, a halo!


    With the fire of justice in Dick''s hands as the starting point, the halo of rapid outward diffusion explodes in the hands of paladins, and then, like a light in the dark, quickly spreads to the small battlefield of dozens of people.

 Chapter 89

    Belinda felt threatened by the ice shock, but she didn''t stop chopping. As captain Shilu, who was in charge of dwarf cavalry, in the year of fighting against frost wolf orcs, more than 70 investigation Knights under her command had been killed by frost wolf orcs.


    Although the Panjiao goat is brave, it can only fight against the same number of wolf knights in the group. In the case of one-to-one, it is difficult for dwarf knights to escape the pursuit of ORC wolf cavalry. After all, it is impossible to expect these soldiers who have not undergone systematic hiding training to make qualified concealment actions based on their body shape and racial character.


    Orcs are nomads in Delano world. All orcs who can become wolf cavalry are top hunters. In olanque, which is quite similar to the hometown of frost wolf clan, the destroyed frost fire ridge terrain, wolf cavalry is a natural killer.


    In the previous battle, garfan and Belinda also played a real fire several times. They are real enemies. They will draw a sword when they meet. After a battle, they will fall down one by one.


    Just as Tongde rektal will not let Galfan die, van der reymore will not watch Belinda''s great momentum be interrupted. But sometimes, the direction of things is not the way people in the game want to go.


    For example, if ordinary people can''t fight against demons or evil dragons, there will always be 25 footed men who don''t know from which corner to jump out to deal with them. Just as this kind of world is about to enter an important turning point, this kind of meaningless war will always be stopped by inexplicable people.


    Like dick!


    Like Dick who suddenly joined the battlefield!


    When Belinda ferociously raised the Tomahawk and was about to cut into Galfan''s neck, she couldn''t help closing her eyes because of the bright halo. Then she felt that the Tomahawk was blocked by another weapon.


    She turned her head and looked around. There was a golden holy light that almost made people unable to open their eyes. There seemed to be a vague figure in the holy light and a "Torch" burning with golden flame. That''s the torch, blocking her axe.


    "Stop it for me!"


    "Bang!"


    When she was blind for a short time, she couldn''t fight back effectively. She had to let the torch tilt her body and rush forward. Then a cold fist wrapped in steel hit her head.


    "Damn it! It''s been calculated


    This is captain Shilu''s last thought after fainting, and then her eyes turned from bright light to deep darkness.


    Dick is also a real master now. Most of his holy energy is highly compressed in the fire of justice. At the moment of gushing out, even Arthas, a hero of the first epic, must close his eyes when he is very close to avoid temporary blindness, although it will not really hurt Arthas.


    But are the soldiers on the plain as strong as Alsace?


    When the holy light burst like the "halo" of the large-scale healing spell that priests will master after they really master the "sacred way", at the moment of lighting up, dozens of soldiers in the small battlefield fell into a state of temporary blindness, and the whole battlefield did not lose their voice. On the contrary, the noise at this moment became even greater!


    But in any case, before the halo dissipates, no one wants to continue the fight!


    Along with the Lord level Drake tal and van der Rohe, their faces changed greatly. They rushed into the battlefield, trying to save garfan and Belinda from the center of the light.


    But Drake tal''s cyan light in his hand, as well as van Dahl''s rush out movement, was forced back by a giant flail from left to right just one second later.


    Golden light flail hit on the soft soil because of the full drink of blood, at that moment, the impact of distance, the bloody snowflakes flying in all directions.


    Almost as like as two peas of drop from the clouds before Uther''s sword, the golden halo swept through the small battlefield, no matter the tall orcs or the dwarf soldiers wearing heavy armor, they were all in a dazed way to waving weapons from all sides after the halo.


    Then I heard the bugle of the two sides!


    In this light, any battle is meaningless, unless they are all high-level fighters who have mastered the essence of "blind fight", but where are so many high-level fighters?


    Dick made a great deal of noise, and most of the battlefield was blinded by this sudden aura.


    But the only lucky thing is that the energy in Dick''s body is less than one-third of that of Uther, the death knight, and he doesn''t mean to hurt people, so he does almost no harm except to interrupt the battle.


    Just after the soldiers of both sides covered their eyes and ran back to each other''s camp, Dick dispersed, which had consumed more than half of the holy energy. His figure, also the next moment, in the frontal battle, Dick flew marshal leispear, and put the golden hammer on the ground heavily. His eyes coldly swept the battlefield around, and the golden flame was like a curtain, Formed behind him, the golden wings were also cancelled by him, turned into spots and disappeared in the air.


    "Who else is there?"


    All the soldiers who were swept by Dick''s eyes could not help but step back. At this moment, they were silent in the snowy valley of otank

 Chapter 90

    The battlefield on the plain fell into a strange silence for a moment. Everyone''s eyes were on the guy who came down from the sky and forced to stop the whole battlefield with one person''s strength.


    When the heavy Griffin feather, flapping its wings, hissing and landing on Dick''s side, with the beak of an eagle, gracefully finishing the lion''s mane, the silence was broken for the first time.


    The old Orc strode forward. The orc soldiers around him wanted to protect him, but they were stopped by the old ORC. The shaman with black cloth on his eyes could watch everything around him with his "heart eye". Facing the shaman who left his own footprints in history, Dick''s expression finally changed for the first time.


    "Who are you? Paladin, why meddle in the frost wolf clan''s war? "


    Drake tal''s voice is not strong, just like his weak body, but the power of the elements is helping him. In Dick''s perception, when the old shaman approaches him, everything in the world seems to come alive.


    Snowflakes become colder, but the cold wind ignores these two people. Looking at the orc who has never met before, Dick has a strange feeling of affinity. The way of Shaman is really amazing.


    Drake tal is still an orc even though he is old. When he gets close to Dick, his 2-meter-high body, although somewhat hunched, still brings a little pressure to Dick.


    "I''m a high Knight of the hand of silver, head of the stansom regiment, Dick don. With all due respect, your dispute... Is meaningless!"


    Dick looked back at Van Dahl Remus, who was also close to him, and said coldly,


    "Orcs, when you are addicted to war, the black hand that once induced you to degenerate and let your world die has come to Dalaran, which is only a mountain away from you. Does your elemental power not tell you that the stench of demons has covered that plain?"


    Draktal''s face changed greatly, but Dick no longer paid attention to him, but put his eyes on van der Waals Remus. Although Dick was aware of the old dwarf''s hidden kindness, his tone did not soften,


    "And you, leispear dwarves, you just asked me why I wanted to hurt the soldiers of the alliance. Do you know that Dalaran, who is one of the alliance sides, is under siege by the undead, and the day of breaking the city is at stake. Your allies are in urgent need of your help, but you have used your precious strength in this stupid war!"


    With that, Dick looked at the old dwarf''s bad face and simply put on another fire,


    "When Lordaeron perished, even the savage hammers who were driven away by you helped, but we, as allies, did not wait for a soldier from Ironforge. This is your attitude towards allies?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Fandal wanted to retort, but the old dwarf blushed, but he never said anything. The regime of Ironforge was not king Magny''s speech. Although he and King Magny agreed to send some mountain patrollers to Lordaeron at that time, the Presbyterian council rejected the proposal. He was just a warrior, and he had no choice.


    After successfully suppressing both sides, Dick was relieved that his goal was not to humiliate the frost wolf Orc or the thunderspear dwarf. He wanted to use the power of these two forces. Now the first step has been completed.


    Dick knows that he is not the kind of hero who can persuade everyone to accept and worship with one mouth. He has hardly dealt with similar things, but Dalaran may be broken every minute. He does not have much time to waste on mediating the conflicts between the two sides.


    So a few minutes later, Dick took back the flame burning on the fire of justice, took back the power beyond his body, and calmly told drektal and van der Ramo,


    "This is the end of the war. I have something very important to tell you. If the name of the silver hand can still be trusted by you, please suspend your troops temporarily. After listening to me, you can choose to continue fighting or do something meaningful with your strength."


    "Of course, before that, you can also use your own way to see if I have lied to you!"


    The old Orc didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t want to take the initiative to be soft in front of the leimo dwarf. Marshal vandal took a deep breath. The old dwarf touched his beautiful beard and said in a deep voice,


    "That''s all for today, ORC. Let''s restrain our wounded soldiers first. In three hours, I''ll be waiting for you at the stone furnace sentry station. Dare you come?"


    The provocation was coming, but the old Orc didn''t sneer back, but snorted coldly.


    "Orcs are never afraid of challenges! Wait for me there, dwarf. I''ll be there on time


    With that, the old Orc pays attention to Dick again. He looks at dick with his "heart and eye" and waves. The orcs who can still stand up begin to help those who faint and get hurt. The dwarves are doing the same thing.


    When Dick landed, he deliberately chose the place where palinda and Galfan fought. There were almost no other soldiers there. Moreover, the simplified version of "blinding light" did not cause any casualties to other soldiers, except for a few unfortunate guys who accidentally hurt themselves while chopping and chopping with their eyes closed.


    After asking the chaplains to take the seriously injured captain balinda back, van Dahl leimo offers an invitation to Dick.


    "Come with me, young man. There''s still a little way to the stone furnace sentry station."


    Dick, who is helping Xunyu to groom his mane, is stunned at the invitation of the old dwarf, but then nods. He gives Xunyu''s rein to the dwarf falconer, and rides on the armored Panjiao goat next to fandal. He follows fandal, surrounded by guards, and walks towards the stone furnace sentry station.


    The only unchangeable thing in the otalk Valley is the snow all over the world. Snowflakes are floating all year round. This valley is surrounded by mountains, green pine trees full of snowflakes, clear ice flowing river, and cold sunlight reflected by snow. It is beautiful and pure, just like a paradise in the falling snow.


    "Look, this place always reminds me of the scenery of damorro. By the way, have you ever been to damorro?"


    Marshal dwarf took off his helmet. His brown hair was neatly combed. He looked back at Dick, who shook his head. There was a gentle expression on his cold face.


    "No, I haven''t been there, but I''ve heard Mr. Kurtz say that the land also covered with snow, and the brave dwarf brothers in the order, they all miss their hometown very much."


    Lord kurtaz is the contact of the hand of silver knights in Ironforge. He is one of the Knights recognized by King Terenas. He is a powerful dwarf paladin. During the dangerous war in West dalongmir, he took hundreds of dwarf paladins from Ironforge to guard the front line of the Crusader fort.


    When Dick came back from Quel''Thalas, it was this kind dwarf who taught him the skills of crusaders.


    When he heard Dick''s words, vandal laughed and said in a nostalgic tone,


    "Ha ha, kurtaz. He was born in the valley of cold ridge with me. We grew up in the ice and snow of anweimar. We went to hunt ice trolls together. After the rite of passage, we met Lothar in the orc war and fought with Lothar. After the war, I went back to Ironforge and he went to Lordaeron, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Tell me, Dick, how''s that old thing? "


    Dick nodded,


    "Mr. kurtaz is in excellent health, and he is now the senior commander of the silver hand in the eastern theater of West dalongmir. He has also taught me martial arts."


    "Well..."


    Van Dahl leimo was riding on the goat. He was silent. A few minutes later, the old dwarf lowered his voice,


    "Dick, don''t resent Ironforge. We soldiers can''t decide many things. King Magny also supports to help you, but the Presbyterian Council... They always have to think about the whole kingdom. Just before the fall of Lordaeron, nomorrigan, the dwarf''s city, suffered a great disaster. All our strength is used to help the dwarf, so..."


    "No, the silver hand has never blamed you. Even Princess Carlia has never said anything to blame."


    Dick comforted the dejected old dwarf. "What I just said was just to end the war. Ironforge is too far away from Lordaeron, and we can''t always rely on others. But this time, marshal van Dahl, this time, we can''t afford to hesitate any more. Once Dalaran is defeated, the army of Hillsbrad hills and alaxi highlands can''t stop the rampage of the undead. If they go south, the first one in their way will be Ironforge. "


    The old dwarf nodded.


    "I know that when you show up, I know why you came. But I can''t be convinced by these things. And the old orc, Dick, is not a good friend. Don''t look down on him! "


    "Well, I know."


    Dick clenched the reins of the docile Panjiao goat. He looked back at the battle plain that had been left behind. He crossed it and headed north, where the frost wolf clan had lived for nearly 20 years.


    There are the footprints of Sal, the great chief of the future orcs, the legendary shaman, one of the absolute protagonists in the next 20 years'' history. This is probably the first meeting between Dick and sal.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Dwarves like to live in stone fortresses. Through thousands of years of culture, they have developed excellent construction techniques. In the fortress with stone furnace sentry, several large fire basins are placed on the supports to heat the cold rooms. The table with dwarf style is filled with fragrant barbecues and berries, as well as clear ale.


    This is a meeting, but in the dwarf culture style, all meetings are part of the banquet, but this banquet is very special, because it entertains the enemies of the leispear dwarves, the frost wolf clan who live together in the otank Valley, the orcs.


    Drektal sat on the left side of the table, dick on the right side, and marshal vandal in the middle. No one was in the mood to eat. In fact, even garfan and Belinda, who were staring at each other with hatred, also focused on the war described by Dick.


    From time to time, the charcoal in the brazier would make a thumping sound, but the sound set off the atmosphere of the whole room and became more silent and quiet.


    "Dalaran is besieged by nearly half a million dead!"


    Drektal, with a dignified face, said first, "I just used the power of elements to observe the battlefield from a distance, which made people dizzy. But the paladin said that it was true that there were many traces of demons. I didn''t expect that they would appear again in just five years!"


    "Now Dalaran''s space is blocked, and the mages can''t send any news. My idea is that if we can, we should unite. Although we still can''t break the blockade of the undead, at least when Dalaran is broken, we can save some mages!"


    Dick took the conversation and said what he thought directly, but as soon as he finished, the hot tempered captain palinda gave a cold hum,


    "I can understand the matter of rescuing mages, but Dick, I can''t see that those mages need our help. They are so arrogant. In fact, I can''t see the use of these things. Even if Dalaran is broken, we can defend the entrance of Hillsbrad hill just by relying on the leispear dwarfs, and the undead still can''t get in!"


    "No... it''s much easier if it''s as simple as you think."


    Dick shook his head. He wasn''t angry with Belinda''s retort. In fact, he was about to say something really important.


    "Mr. drektal, I heard that you were a famous wise man in Delano''s world. You also experienced the destruction of Delano. Have you ever seen the power of the great devil?"

 Chapter 91

    In the fortress of the stone furnace outpost, the frost wolf orcs and the thunder spear dwarves sat together for the first time, united by a paladin from the sky.


    Faced with Dick''s question, the orc shaman was silent for a moment, and then said in a bitter tone,


    "I''ve met... Ner''ozu, the traitor, who used the power of the great devil to drain the life of our planet. In fact, if it wasn''t for the death of the planet, we wouldn''t risk entering Azeroth. With all due respect, you haven''t seen that terrible scene. The whole planet is crying. It''s so terrible. I really dare not recall that scene. "


    Galfan, who was rescued by draktal''s superb shaman magic, also bowed his head in pain. When Delano died, he was still a teenager, but he also experienced that terrible disaster.


    The orc doesn''t seem to make a fake expression, which makes Marshal vandal and Belinda, who were prepared to be sarcastic, raise their spirits. They have a keen sense that Dick''s talk about the great devil doesn''t seem random.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Dick confirmed their bad guess.


    "Ah... If you still don''t realize the crisis, I might as well say that Alsace''s attack on Dalaran is probably to find a way to summon the great demons and their demonic legions into the world!"


    "Bang!"


    When the old Orc heard this, he stood up from his chair in a panic, and his voice became serious.


    "This... This is impossible! You''re kidding, aren''t you? "


    Even van Dahl was shocked by the news. Although the dwarves had civilization only after the end of the ancient war, their natural body of earth spirit made it easy for them to sort out the scenes of the ancient war from historical relics. If the demons really invaded the world again, it would be a complete disaster.


    Dick opened his hand, his face tangled,


    "I wish I was joking, but what happened in Quel''Thalas alerted me, Sunwell! If it wasn''t for the sun chaser, the old king destroyed the solar well at the expense of himself, I''m afraid that now we will face the demon Legion pouring out from the cracks of space. I have contacted Quel''Thalas, and soon the Sun King will arrive here in person. Ladies and gentlemen, I have experienced that for myself, and I can tell you that Alsace and his scourge are just the pawns of the devil! "


    "Now, do you still think it''s useless to rescue Dalaran?"


    Dick looked around, and the faces of several people at the meeting came into his sight. He was very satisfied with their reaction.


    It''s not about morality or character. The most useful way to unite two hostile people is to find a common and powerful enemy. This time, Dick even thanks the great demon Archimonde.


    A few minutes later, the old Orc made up his mind. He looked up at Dick, blindfolded with black cloth,


    "If what you say is true, then the frost wolf clan is willing to do something to prevent the demons from coming!"


    Dick nodded. He was relieved that the devil was a trump card for the orcs who had suffered disaster, so he didn''t worry about the sincerity of the orcs. But on ray Spear''s side, Dick turned his eyes to marshal vandal. The old dwarf pondered for a moment and said,


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I need enough reasons to convince the Presbyterian Council to give us a little time!"


    As soon as Dick was about to speak, a dwarf bodyguard rushed in,


    "Marshal, there''s a message from Colonel Ackerman of dandabar. A group of elves who claim to be the messengers of the sun have appeared at the base camp of Koran''s dagger through the portal!"


    As soon as Dick''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect kelsas to move so fast. He just asked Myra the blade of dawn to send news to Quel''Thalas before he left. It was only two days before kelsas''s messenger arrived. Sure enough, magic is convenient! The location portal, which requires a lot of mana, can be used as a tool to drive.


    He stood up directly and said to vandal and drektal,


    "Gentlemen, the messengers of Quel''Thalas have arrived. They must have also brought the order of his highness kelsas. You have the evidence you want."


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Just as Dick was trying to contact the three forces and prepare to join the coming storm, the situation of Dalaran, which was besieged, became more delicate.


    On the 13th day of Dalaran''s siege, on the 10th day of Dick''s departure from cerbercher, and on the third day of the alliance of frost wolf clan, thunder spear dwarf and high elves marching from the otalk Valley to the silver pine forest, something subtle happened.


    Mage metier and randalock are walking under Dalaran, in the dark sewer. A dozen battle mages are following them, carefully checking every part of the sewer.


    It''s just a name. In fact, Dalaran''s sewers are not inferior to the huge distribution network of ground buildings. They are engraved with various protection arrays by mages. Many dangerous magic experiments are ordered to be carried out here.


    But now, the mages are dignified. Just 10 days ago, when the undead began to attack the city, there was a report from the mages stationed in the sewer that there was strange magic in the deeper part of the ground.


    With the passage of time, those sporadic magic sounds become more and more easily detected. This incident even shocked the six Member Council, which is also the reason why the great mage of kenrito condescended to enter the sewer.


    At this critical moment when Dalaran is surrounded by groups, any crisis can''t be ignored. The wise brains of mages and their very sensitive thinking due to the study of magic enable them to realize the potential crisis that ordinary people can''t see.


    When we got to the deepest part of the sewer, the buildings built by the mages had reached the end. At the eye, there was a puddle of stagnant water.


    This was originally Dalaran''s refuge. When the Dragon conquered Dalaran and destroyed Dalaran with the death of the old tribe, all the apprentices and civilians would be arranged to take refuge in the sewer. This is the tradition of the mages. Since 200 years ago, some mages have been strengthening the soil under Dalaran, trying to make the refuge more solid.


    After 200 years of blessing, these crazy mages even made a cone-shaped, upside down mountain like model under Dalaran city. Other places are still soil, but the upside down mountain has become a strange material that is not soil but harder than stone.


    Especially after the successful deployment of the violet border, the mages thought that the conical upside down peak had made up for the last weakness of the Dalaran border. But now, when the mage metier walked into the top of the upside down peak, he was surprised to find that there were still some mistakes in what they thought was infallible.


    Metier bent down, regardless of the stain on the dirty dirt ground caused by the gorgeous robe, he reached out and touched the water stains on the beach, which had formed a miniature lake. The cold touch was like real lake water.


    Metier felt his short magic wand with a dignified face and threw a "discernment" at the water stain. This small magic can effectively detect various substances, distinguish their basic forms, distinguish whether they are poisonous or not, and whether they will affect the body.


    The small blue light mass entered into the water stains, just like the ink dripping into the water. It quickly dispersed, reflecting the dim and chaotic water stains into a light blue shimmer. After a few seconds, metier''s face became strange.


    "Strange... No poison, even no danger, just ordinary water, but they shouldn''t be here!"


    Metier stood up, took out his handkerchief from the storage ring, and wiped his hands. His brain was running at a high speed, thinking about the reason why this water stain suddenly appeared here, but after repeated thinking, there was no result.


    "Maybe it''s just the subterranean river of Lake lodamir... Wait... Lake lodamir!"


    The Archmage''s eyes suddenly became round, and he stepped into the dirty and cold water quickly, just like a madman. But now, aware of the great crisis, metier could not keep his appearance for many years. He took out his staff and put his tail at the bottom of the puddle.


    He silently recited the mysterious mantra, closed his eyes, with the evaporation of magic and light green light moving on his body. His hearing and perception were enhanced five times in a short time. The Archmage attached the palm of his hand to the staff. With a little bit of slowly extended mental power, his thinking followed the staff into the cold water, and then penetrated into the reinforced soil.


    The mental power of the powerful gaze continued to penetrate into the soil hard, one meter, two meters, until it reached 20 meters down. But just after the mental power penetrated into the soil 30 meters away, his eyes closed tightly and suddenly widened. His fear was self-evident.


    At that moment, his spiritual power was like a sword penetrating the soil, and entered into the hole under the ground, which was the source of the water stains, the huge hole like a prehistoric grotto, which was filled by the avalanche of lake water. Under the pressure of the continuous inflow of lake water, these water flowers were pressed into the sewer along the cracks of the overhanging peaks by more and more water pressure.


    That''s not the point... The point is, when did such a huge hole appear under Dalaran? The lake water, like it was deliberately dug out.


    too bad! damn!


    Meier takes back his mental power, picks up the sound transmission stone in the storage ring and injects mana. After connecting, he immediately informs the six Member Council of the news, but he doesn''t notice that there is a trace of undisguised panic in his voice.


    "Arthas emptied the land under Dalaran, and he poured the water of Lake lodamir into it. He planned to... He planned to... Boom!"


    Before he finished, antonidas and Kratos felt that the whole Dalaran began to shake, just like the sound of giant animals coming out of the water. The whole city was upside down and sinking!


    The upside down peaks collided with the lake water and the ground below. In this chaotic scene, even a great mage like antonidas could not control his body.


    From above the sky, at this moment, the whole edge of the city, along a fast expanding black circular arc, falls neatly under the ground, just like the ground subsidence caused by a large earthquake. Under the heavy pressure of a city, the empty lake water poured into Dalaran, just like the juice of squeezed fruit, gushes out from the cracked ground, Involve all the dead near Dalaran.


    What''s more terrible is that after the subsidence that shakes the whole Dalaran plain, before the clouds mixed with dust spread out, the lakeside of Lake lodamir is also opened, and the surging water is like thousands of horses released to freedom, whistling along the collapsed ground, Towards Dalaran, which has fallen below the horizontal line.


    The violet light of the violet border, even in the collapse of the ground, is not broken, just a little darker. But when the whole lake lodamir is pouring into Dalaran City, the purple light shield is like a light bulb with poor contact.


    Light and dark a few times, and then quietly disappeared.


    At this moment, the violet flower, withered.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Yesterday brothers said "poison point", I have made a revision!! Brothers, you can look at it again. Whether it''s the scale of the battle or the way of playing, you have made certain changes to make it more realistic!


    Finally, if you are interested in this book, you can join the book group: 215681356. After all, I am a part-time writer, so I don''t have much time to read book reviews. In the book group, if you find any problems or poison spots, you can tell me for the first time that the problems like this one could have been solved quickly, but no matter what, Hope brothers continue to support! Thank you!

 Chapter 92

    Time goes back 30 minutes.


    Arthas rides on the invincible with folded wings behind him, and Kel''Thuzad floats beside him. The action of the great Lich has become more and more strange recently. Arthas has heard his meaningless, dreamlike voice more than once, such as "the darkness is in the reflection" and "giving back flesh and blood to sublimate".


    However, after the transformation, the character of the great Lich changed greatly. Therefore, Alsace was not surprised by these situations. Apart from other things, its wisdom was as strong as before.


    The two leaders of the Legion of natural disasters are standing under the dark sky. Where the Legion of the dead goes, Kel''Thuzad only needs to wave his hand, and the powerful dark energy will turn into a curtain to cover the whole sky. However, Dalaran''s mages are not easy to be provoked, so the position of the dark sky can only be extended to Lake lodamir at present.


    But that''s enough.


    A few kilometers in front of Alsace, a giant spider demon is pushing the earth like a hill from the center of Lake lodamir with its big and frightening forelimbs as sharp as a purple sickle, like a water monster.


    The spider demon''s whole body looks like a beetle magnified a hundred times. Its bright carapace has become blue and white. The blue one is the background color, and the white one is the ice energy around the carapace. These Ice Armor make up the second layer of magic armor of the spider Demon Lord. This guy is a tough character to deal with at first sight, but on the skin that is exposed, All of them are protected by arc-shaped crustaceans. Their defense ability is so strong that people are desperate.


    Its beetle like top of the head, is a curved upward streamline long angle, to the already gloomy terror of it, an additional point of ferocity.


    Under the ice, there was no breath of life in his ferocious eyes. Instead, there were two blood red and bright fire of the dead.


    Anubarak, the ruler of Northrend spider demon Empire, is the most powerful spider demon. Even when the Lich King controlled all the dead in Northrend and besieged the spider demon Empire, it cost a lot to kill anubarak with the sea of people tactics. Now, this giant beetle has become one of the strongest forces under his command.


    But in terms of strength, even Alsace can''t compare with anubarak. This is a terrible monster that can''t be stopped. It took two months with its loyal Spiderman warriors to make a passage through Northrend and the eastern kingdom in the underground of the North Sea.


    Only anubarak and his elite Spiderman bodyguard can complete the whimsical "Dalaran collapse plan" put forward by kel''sugard.


    In just 10 days, these indefatigable underground creatures really dug through the land around Dalaran''s undestructible overhanging peaks.


    It''s a deeper arc-shaped hole. Now it has accumulated half of the water in the lake. In another 20 minutes, the last hole will be penetrated. At that time, Alsace only needs to destroy a little bit of the surface to sink the whole Dalaran into the ground.


    Even if the sinking distance is only 30 meters, as long as the drop is formed, the remaining half of the water of Lake lodamir will follow the drop and completely submerge Dalaran.


    As a former member of kenrito''s six member parliament, Kel sugard knows the terrible part of the violet border, but he also knows that although the border will block poisonous liquid, it is easy for pure water to enter the city through the border.


    The precise magic array will not be afraid of flooding, but the magic runes of the violet border are all over Dalaran. They don''t need to destroy all the magic arrays, even if only one corner is destroyed, it will be enough for those arrogant mages in Dalaran to drink.


    You know, if you let all the dead, a total of 500000 souls, rush into Dalaran City, just depending on the number of them, you can completely kill those mages. Dalaran without a standing army can''t stop the attack of the sea of the dead.


    Anubarak, the spider demon lord, is still busy. This spider demon has long learned the common language, and even can speak with spiritual links. But after becoming an undead, it completely becomes a Muggle, but Alsace and kel''sugard don''t care about it. As long as anubarak can do what they want, it''s up to him.


    20 minutes later, anubarak''s blue and white figure slowly climbed out of the horizontal line of the lake, which was much lower than before. Behind him, more than 300 black spiders, but with a humanoid body, the dark spider demon also climbed out of the tunnel and stood closely behind the three masters.


    This is the strongest force that Alsace can hold at present! It''s no exaggeration to say that if Alsace was Quel''Thalas who directed the attack of these elite spider demons at that time, the high elves would never be able to defend themselves. Their attack power and magic attainments were far superior to those of other undead arms.


    Alsace rolled over from the invincible and fell to the ground with satisfaction. He took a few steps forward. Relying on the extraordinary dark magic, he could clearly feel that there was a thickness of at least 30 meters between the ground and the pit. This thickness had isolated all the detection of exploration magic.


    Of course, the mages of antonidas level can easily find this trap as long as they deliberately observe it. But now, half a million undead are attacking the city day and night, and the demons belonging to tikdios join hands from time to time, calling two meteors to attract the eyes of the mages.


    No matter how idle antonidas is, he will not spend his precious mental energy on underground treasure hunting.


    "Miso!"


    The black and blue death sword was pulled out by Alsace''s backhand. He looked back. Like a common beetle, anubarak was lying on the ground with four long legs like siege hammers. His two sharp forelimbs were constantly intertwined and rubbed, while Kel''Thuzad was sick again, with his back to him. He didn''t know what to write or draw in the air, in the spiritual connection, It is the sound of somniloquy.


    Alsace shook his head, turned around, raised his sword, and thrust it into the ground. This continuous movement activated all the seven runes on the sword, and all the blades penetrated under the ground. Alsace also half knelt there.


    "Bang!"


    The magic of darkness is like a dragon or a thunder. In a moment, it penetrates the already fragile surface, and then radiates out crazily. Just in a moment, the whole earth seems to be too dry, and cracks appear one by one, spreading to the distance quickly.


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull sound. The ground in front of Alsace collapsed. It rose and fell. Finally, it opened several pieces and fell into the surging lake below. This was just the beginning. At this moment, after the ground collapsed, a chain reaction quickly formed.


    In front of Alsace, an invisible empty road appeared quickly. The surging lake water splashed out from the crack that was wide enough to stand ten people side by side. Alsace could clearly feel that the ground was shaking. In front of him, the dark crack spread to a very far place, and finally separated the two sides at the end of Alsace''s sight, Continue to collapse in an arc.


    "Ah, mortals... So fragile!"


    Alsace took back the magic sword, put it on his back, patted the head of invincible, kept the bones of reason, and rubbed the master''s palm. Finally, under the will of the king of death knights, it turned into a black fog and returned to Alsace''s hands, becoming a black rein.


    Alsace hung the reins on his waist, and then ran forward a few steps. At the edge of the crack, he jumped. Don''t guess. The king of death knight didn''t intend to commit suicide. When he crossed an arc in the air, anubarak''s huge body suddenly turned forward, just like the most magical magic, and his whole body disappeared on the ground, There''s only a hole left that''s not enough for adults to get down.


    This is the magic spell that will appear when the earth power is understood at a very deep level. Of course, this is also the talent skill of anubarak, the most powerful Crypt Lord.


    At the moment when Alsace was about to fall into the roaring lake, anubarak''s huge body appeared in the lake again, making the king of death knight steadily fall on the top of the Crypt Lord. The four strong branches of the giant easily offset the impact of hundreds of thousands of tons of lake water. Step by step, he took his villain master and headed for the distance, In a puff of smoke, Dalla, who collapsed and landed below the ground, walked past.


    Dalaran at this time, has really become a pot of porridge.


    When the city falls, the unprepared mages suffer a wave of heavy damage. Before they wake up from the shaking of the earth and the shattering of the earth, the cold lake water from the sky makes all the mages who know the inside story cold.


    But they could do nothing but watch the purple border disappear in the lake.


    When most of Dalaran was immersed in the lake, death and despair really came.


    The Archmage randalock, with his back on his back and maitil seriously injured, rushed to the street from the sewer which had been completely twisted in the first wave of impact.


    They were lucky in the waist deep ice cold lake water. At least they held one life. There were many bodies of unfortunate people who lost their lives in the first wave of impact in the streets of Dalaran. Looking at the tragedy of those companions, landarock''s eyes were red.


    Dalaran lost almost one twentieth of his strength just because of the first impact.


    However, the wisdom of the mage forced him to move towards the high buildings for the first time. Otherwise, if he stayed in the lake for a long time, the seriously injured metier would not last long.


    "Teleport!"


    Randalock waves his wand with one hand, but he forgets that space magic cannot be used in the entire Dalaran plain under the blockade of Kel''Thuzad and the demons.


    The Archmage cursed and hated himself for the first time in his life. After studying magic, why didn''t you take a good exercise!


    The tragedy of the great mage is just a small place in the wailing dalaranli. If the city that the mages rebuilt is not big enough and the water of the whole lodamir Lake gushes in, it can only make the water level submerge one third of the height of the whole city. Otherwise, it''s just the wave of flood rage, and the low-level mages who can''t use space magic to escape, I don''t know how many people will die.


    This is a whole city!


    Of course, this is now Dalaran, the most fortunate thing.


    However, at the moment when countless black spots like the tide of the dead jump into Dalaran, the city''s luck finally comes to an end.


    Antonidas struggled to get up from the ground. The blow just now was too fast, which made him such a powerful mage fall to the ground. But after the old mage stood up, the first thing he did was to see the surrounding environment through Dalaran''s eyes, which had been completely extinguished.


    Until a cold, gloomy voice came out behind antonidas.


    "Master... Give me the staff in your hand!"


    The old mage remembers the voice. Although he was still very young when he first heard it, at that time, the owner of the voice was full of enthusiasm and justice. Now, there is only endless nothingness and endless indifference in the voice.


    He looked back at the death knight with a dark magic sword in his hand, at his old friend''s son, at Alsace''s indifferent eyes, and felt the power that was no weaker than him in the body dominated by death. Antonidas closed his eyes painfully.


    He grabs the Red Dragon Mage Krasus who wants to rush up, and holds Dalaran''s eyes in his hand. The old mage may be old, may become stubborn, and may not be enlightened before. But when he really makes up his mind, he is still one of the strongest mages in the human world.


    "Kratos, my friend, go and help others escape. Here... Here I am!"


    When antonidas opened his eyes, the pain in his wise eyes disappeared. All that was left was determination and intention to kill. Red Dragon Mage saw the old mage''s determination. He took a look at Alsace with his yellow snake pupil full of dignity. He turned back and walked out three steps. The effect of the top metamorphosis was relieved, and the Violet Tower, The solid top of the tower was completely lifted by a huge red dragon at this moment.


    At the moment when the scarlet, ferocious, flaming Kratos flew into the sky, the old mage pressed his pointed hat and aimed the purple eyes of Dalaran at Alsace,


    "Want it? You have to kill me first, darkness! Or, I''ll step on your body and go to your master to settle the accounts! "


    "Arrogance


    The dark sword rolled up endless cold and blood, and cut off the old mage. But the next moment, the old mage''s body was broken in the edge of the sword. When he reappeared, he had already stood behind him. He opened his left hand and waved forward, three lava fireballs the size of his head, He smashed the blood shield on the surface of Alsace''s body, completely drowning the death knight.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, the king of death knights, Arthas, who was extremely aggressive, fell into a complete downwind in the face of the great mage who had reached the peak of his magic attainments.


    "I swear! Falling Dalaran will be the grave to bury your dark ambition

 Chapter 93

    Dalaran has fallen!


    This is not a symbolic sentence. In fact, it is a fact.


    In the original fertile Dalaran plain, a terrible depression, like the wound of this land, appeared in the original position of Dalaran. Facing the force of the natural disaster corps, lodan mill lake had to choose a new way to completely submerge Dalaran, which fell under the ground.


    This glorious city of mages, where is the original glory now?


    In the waist deep ice cold lake water, the mages who can''t use space magic are struggling with the undead who are constantly pouring into the city. Every minute, the fresh life is passing away. Every minute, in this extremely bad environment, it will become more dangerous.


    Especially when the Spiderman troops of Alsace began to sneak attack from deep water, the defense line that the mages barely built with a lot of painstaking efforts almost collapsed in an instant.


    Master landlock, a noble master with half the blood of elves, has no dignity at all. He holds a staff full of stinking blood in one hand and an activated magic scroll in the other.


    He inherited his mother''s excellent vision and was searching for shuttle in the chaotic water battlefield. The mages around him consciously stood beside him and delayed the approach of those tireless and ferocious spirits with all kinds of magic.


    Of course, there are also cowards who try to escape from the water that has turned into a hell killing ground. However, in Dalaran''s current chaotic situation, if one leaves alone, the possibility of survival can be ignored unless he is a Council of six or the most senior battle mage.


    Just when landlock''s eyes were a little sour, a faint magic wave suddenly came out from under the water from a distance. As soon as the semi wizard''s face changed, he shook his hand and threw the scroll towards that place.


    "Go to hell! The devil


    The next moment, a dark spider demon with disgusting compound eyes just came out of the water and hit the scroll of "Arcane storm" thrown out by landlock. The purple, chaotic and powerful arcane storm exploded on the top of the spider demon''s head. Just a few seconds later, the chaotic magic storm with strong tearing power tore up its small half of the body.


    Landarock took another scroll from other mages, and a group of people began to move to other places. Ordinary zombies or ghouls did not pose a great threat to the assembled mages, but after spider demons appeared, it was difficult for ordinary mages to detect these "underground killers".


    Therefore, these mages with far superior perception were gathered by landlock to hunt and kill these sinister spider demons. Their team is also scouts sent by more than 200 mages who are currently occupying the second floor of the magic tavern to treat the wounded. They are used to contact other surviving mages.


    In this unknown situation, any wise mage knows that if he rushes out rashly, he will be surrounded by hundreds of thousands of undead groups. He has to find a way to contact other surviving brothers. Only when he is stronger and stronger, can he live with the group.


    "Go! Brothers, let''s go and save the others! "


    Randalock loudly inspired the exhausted mages, which was the only motivation for them to persist. And just when the mages started to save themselves with amazing efficiency, a crazy fight was going on in the Violet Tower Square.


    The center of Dalaran, the Violet Tower and the nearby mage tower, have been enveloped by the flames of the sky. The original gorgeous street, also in the battle between two epic heroes, is completely out of shape by the momentum of the energy attack. This high-level battle only lasted less than 10 minutes, one tenth of Dalaran has been mercilessly destroyed.


    Antonidas entered the stage of epic hero as early as ten years ago. His understanding of fire and time magic surprised even the mysterious Bronze Dragon. Now, this power that ordinary people can''t understand has become the master''s mace.


    Alsace wielded the frost mourning crazily. Every sword cut, he could leave a scratch full of dark power on the buildings around violet square, and even directly penetrate those buildings. From a distance, he could fully expand the power of death, just like the king of death knights who wanted to cover the sky with black fog, Now it''s like a big hedgehog shooting dark blades in all directions, or a moving humanoid demolition machine.


    All the places he ran were ruins!


    Although it seems to be attacking, in fact, from the beginning, this guy was forced to enter the defensive mode, shooting the dark energy blade in all directions crazily, just to interrupt antonidas''s magic singing.


    Only when mortals really understand the essence of power, can they enter the level of epic heroes. Azeroth is so vast, and there are no less than hundreds of millions of creatures, but there are only 20 or 30 real epic heroes. It is said that there is a "legend" on the level of the ultimate understanding of power, but it is only a legend.


    Most of Alsace''s strength comes from the gift of frostmourning, so his epic hero actually has moisture, which can be seen from the fact that kelsas can draw with him.


    Therefore, when the king of death knights, who has been crushing his opponent with great strength, meets antonidas, the real epic hero without water, it is also a proper thing to be beaten.


    When the light yellow light of time magic covers antonidas'' body, Alsace can''t hurt him at all. Time is one of several mysterious systems known as "the supreme realm". When antonidas''s special understanding of time is fully unfolded, his existence is spread to many time lines.


    Only at the same time, in so many time lines at the same time to kill, otherwise antonidas will never die.


    Is this something that mortals can do?


    At least Alsace, whose understanding of the power of death is still in its infancy, can''t do it!


    The Archmage ignored the dark blades of Frost''s sorrow, and let those dark blades leave wounds on his body that would not ooze blood, so that he could use the terrible flame magic to wipe away the dark shield that Alsace wrapped outside his body.


    What''s more terrible is that every time the Archmage moves, he will summon an illusion of other time lines. Although it is very similar to the "mirror art" of arcane magic, in fact, the principle of these illusions is far more complex than that magic.


    Moreover, when these illusions are gathered together and used as consumables, they can burst out in an instant enough to threaten Alsace''s attack and completely engulf the Violet Tower. It is the last magic burst that antonidas consumed these illusions.


    He said before that he would strangle the existence of Alsace here. It seems that he is not exaggerating. He has such power!


    Alsace doesn''t look embarrassed. In fact, apart from orcs and demons, which themselves focus on physical power, other mortal races can skillfully use energy and integrate energy attacks into ordinary attacks. This is the basic condition for becoming a hero.


    At least until antonidas has consumed all the energy in Alsace and Frostmourne, it is almost impossible to harm the body of the king of death knights.


    Unless the Archmage can also get super energy irrigation body like dick before, so that his magic can crush the dark power of Alsace.


    But even if he can''t hurt his body, Alsace is miserable now. At the level of antonidas, all the magic is almost instantaneous, and the fire magic is famous for its high damage. In the face of the range magic such as the Hellfire thrown by the Archmage, he can only choose to avoid it.


    The two men''s battlefields, from the inside of the violet tower whose ceiling was lifted by Kratos, were transferred all the way to the square outside the tower. This time, the old mage seemed determined to kill Alsace even if he destroyed Dalaran himself.


    But is the king of death knight so easy to kill?


    "Ha ha ha! Antonidas, you are in my trap! You are the same as your city I''m dead! "


    The old mage, who was casting the spell quickly, suddenly frowned, and the light yellow light on his body quickly flowed, which made him exchange position with a time line illusion he left behind. The next second, two red giant claws tore open the space, completely tearing up the illusion that the mage left in place.


    With the black space crack expanding three times, when it disappeared, the 4-meter-tall man was surrounded by bloody fog, and the aura of fear was diffused to the strongest leader of nasrezim, the strongest fear demon, wrapped his body with red bat wings, just like tikhdios of a large blood sucking bat, appeared in the chaos!


    "Tut Tut, quietly, who is this? Mortal who has mastered the mystery of time, you surrender to the Legion, I will mercifully let you go! Even your city


    Ticdios grabs his chin with his sharp claws and looks at antonidas with a malicious expression, but the old mage doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he puts his eyes behind him.


    On the other side of violet square, antonidas also felt a cold that could freeze his soul. The tired old mage looked back and saw the endless tide of frost spreading from the street behind to the battlefield, along the ground, along the buildings, and even along the air.


    Floating in the air, wearing a gorgeous purple robe, wearing a crown, holding a Trojan wand, the whole body is pure white bones, and is locked by six magic chains. In the breath of freezing everything, he hits the Lich''s palm, breaks the frozen building, and catches the shivering Dalaran mage in the air.


    In its nervous "ha ha" laughter, the screaming mage was frozen into an ice sculpture. The big Lich put her white claws on the ice sculpture, and with a flick, her light green soul fell into her hands. At the same time, the ice sculpture exploded and turned into stars.


    "Ha ha... My respected tutor, I come back, with death and despair... I go home."


    Kel''Thuzad is no longer a dreamer. His empty voice is full of gloom. But Alsace, who was hit by the old mage''s flaming fireball, threw the black cloak behind him, resisted Frost''s sadness on his shoulder, strode to the side of the old mage, and the black fog spread out again, devouring everything behind him.


    Black is death, red is fear, white is frost.


    The three forces, the four sides of the battlefield, the space is still locked, all the roads are blocked.


    The old mage looked up at the sky which seemed to be far away. He knew that he had been calculated.


    In the face of three epic heroes, it''s hard for him to leave here alive.


    No matter whether it''s tikedios, Alsace, or even the big Lich whose head is not normal, everyone is not in a hurry. It''s not just because of their respect for the old mage. These cunning guys all know that once antonidas, who has mastered the mysterious power of time, is completely crazy, he can absolutely spell out any of them before he dies.


    No one wants to die at the dawn of victory.


    On the contrary, it gave the old mage the last time. He leaned his purple shining eyes on the ground, took out his exquisite ebony pipe from his arms, put it in his mouth and took a deep breath.


    The pure tobacco from the kingdom of storm brought a pungent and delicate fragrance into his nostrils. The old mage squinted. In the rising smoke, he seemed to see his past, Madison, Terenas and himself.


    With a hearty smile, he threw his pipe aside and righted his crooked black pointed hat for the last time. At the next moment, the frenzied flames and the time of riots broke out on the battlefield where the three parties gathered maliciously.


    The golden light and red flame seem to pierce the spreading darkness and glow the brightest and last hope in the last sunset.


    Dick, who is riding on the Panjiao goat, following the orcs of frost wolf and the heavily armed thunder spear cavalry, is heading for the fallen Dalaran. At this moment, he suddenly raises his head and looks at the golden red light penetrating the sky in the huge depression not far away. His heart suddenly pulls tight.


    "Speed up! Speed up


    "Save the mages!"


    Face big change of Dick whip, once again hit the goat has been trying to run.


    Behind him, the faces of Drake tal and field marshal van Dahl are hard to see.


    The powerful Dalaran... Is that how it fell?


    What on earth should they use to resist such dark forces?

 Chapter 94

    "Mages, follow me!"


    Kelasus, who flies in the low altitude, has changed back to the form of a giant dragon. His real name is cleostraz. He is a young magic genius in the red dragon Legion. He is also the queen of the red dragon, alexstraza, one of the guardians of the giant dragon, and the youngest spouse of the life bonder.


    In the years when the Dragon Legion lived behind the scenes in the world, many young dragons like krassus would turn into human beings and travel in the vast world, but none of them, like krassus, was so interested in the mortal world, and none of them could travel like krassus.


    In a long time, krassus found many good friends, among which antonidas was one. This wise old mage gave a lot of enlightenment to the young dragon, and he even regarded him as a teacher, which was unthinkable for the proud dragon.


    But kraussus really regards Dalaran as his second hometown, so he is willing to contribute to it at this critical moment.


    Krassus is an adult dragon. After it was truly transformed into a prototype, it is more than four or five meters long from beginning to end. Its wingspan is all spread out and it is nearly twenty meters away. It is a real giant. Moreover, the five color dragon legions are guardians entrusted with the responsibility of guarding the world by Titans. Their magic power is not inferior to their powerful bodies.


    Krassus is a red dragon. Every breath of the dragon is full of fiery vitality and red flame of destruction. It is like a huge pillar of fire falling from the sky. With the dance of the red dragon, large areas of the dead are eliminated. When the shadow of the Dragon floats across the earth, a way of escape appears in front of the dead and wounded mages.


    The great mages ronin and randalock lead the rescued mages to trudge in the water, follow the escape road made by krassus, and escape to the outside world of Dalaran.


    In the depression behind them, Archmage ansrem of the six Member Council is independently supporting a ladder made of ice, which is more than 30 meters high, connecting the falling Dalaran with the ground that has not yet collapsed, and building a real lifeline for the surviving mages.


    But to maintain such a pure element ladder, the magic required is very terrible, and only top mages like ansrem can persist for a long time.


    It''s not that the mages are flustered and don''t know how to use those stones to build the stairs. Dalaran is now almost full of undead. Even the highly effective mages don''t have much time to waste. Moreover, Dalaran is not only a master who is good at fighting like Luo Ning. In the final analysis, it''s a large organization, and most of its personnel have low actual combat effectiveness, What they really value is the knowledge in their mind.


    In Dalaran''s heyday, it was claimed that there were 1 W2 thousand mages. In fact, one-third of them were apprentices of mages, and another one-third of them were researchers of this "academic school". Only one-third of them were good at fighting, and their combat effectiveness was high or low.


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of undead, even if the mage is tired to death, he can''t kill only these walking corpses!


    Of course, in the actual situation, they will never be so embarrassed as they are now. It''s just that the brain holes of Alsace and the great Lich are wide open, which makes Dalaran unable to organize an effective counterattack at all.


    The archmages ronin and landlock, as well as those who are still in the battle, escape with the wounded and those who are unable to fight. The Archmage ansram and others are responsible for maintaining the ladder. The Archmage delandon, together with the professional fighting mages, is struggling to resist the invasion of the undead while looking for survivors, Take them to the ruins of Dalaran, which has become the land of death.


    Ronin''s face is covered with black ash, and his robe is dirty. But what makes him more painful than his physical pain is his mental torture. He knows that Dalaran has been destroyed, but if he can have a standing army like other countries, even the weakest army, he will not fall into such a situation that he can only run away in confusion.


    As he thought about it, he made a handful of water by magic and handed it to the high elf beauty, his wife, windwalker, who was standing beside him and holding a bow.


    He and wenlesa met in the second Orc war. At that time, he was just a master apprentice with many disasters and bad luck. He was called "mobile disaster" by other mages. Therefore, he was even sent to spy on the man who ran out of Lordaeron, alias "Lord Presto". In fact, he was the fallen guardian of the earth, nesario the Black Dragon King, The virtual reality of the terrible creature that claims to be the wing of death.


    An old mage once teased Luo Ning like this: "the most perfect result is that death wing swallows Luo Ning and chokes to death. In this way, we will lose two big troubles at once!"


    However, in the changing world, ronin got to know wenleisa and forstad. After a series of hard and lucky journeys, ronin miraculously rescued the Red Dragon Queen who was imprisoned by the Longhou clan. In a sense, the reason why the second Orc war ended so quickly was due to ronin.


    But Luo Ning knows that he is not a magic genius, he has only diligence, but in the face of the current situation in Dalaran, his diligence can not help him.


    Wenleisa pursed her lips, took the water from her husband, and wiped her black face. When the little sister of the Windrunner family washed her face, she was just like the fairy girl of Sylvanas. Of course, compared with Sylvanas, her face was less mature, but more free.


    "Ronin, my husband... Don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault!"


    Wenlesa reaches out and holds ronin''s cold hand. The Archmage looks at his beloved wife and smiles with difficulty. He is about to say something. Then he hears a wail resounding from the earth. Ronin and wenlesa look at the sky. Krassus, who is flying in the low air, is attacked!


    It was a giant beetle that suddenly came out of the ground. Its 6-meter-high body gave it the power to challenge the dragon!


    Anubarak, king of the Northrend spider demon Empire, and the most powerful Crypt Lord, while it was still alive, the Dragon... Was also its food!


    The Crypt Lord''s four thick legs, like stone pillars, gave him unimaginable power. He jumped up from the ground, ferocious, sickle like, and deadly cone-shaped claws, and stabbed Crassus'' wings. With this blow, the dragon flying in the sky was defeated.


    This is not the end. When kraussus fell on the ground and overwhelmed countless undead, anubarak, like a charging tank, lowered his head, pointed the sharp blade at the Dragon struggling to get up from the ground, and then hit kraussus in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The young dragon had no experience against the Crypt Lord at all. Just like the prey preyed on by anubarak, it was pierced by the sharp point on the top of the Crypt Lord''s head and smashed its sternum. But with the vitality of the dragon, it was not so easy to die.


    The pierced wings have lost their ability to float in the air, but the dragon on the ground has lost the capital to fight against the Crypt Lord. However, krassus does not intend to surrender like this. He has learned courage and wisdom in human society, and the fighting from the dragon''s blood has also aroused its ferocity.


    Kelasus closed his wings, swayed his strong claws and long whip like tail, and ran nubarak, who was in the state of predator, confronted and fought with the dead in the group.


    The strongest Crypt Lord and an injured adult dragon can make the ground crack with every impact and bite. The screech of Crypt Lord, the roar of red dragon from the sky, the boulder raised by anubarak, and the flame of red dragon are just like mythical scenes in the eyes of mages.


    But the mages didn''t watch for long, because they were in trouble!


    Without the suppression of krassus in the sky, the mages are in a very embarrassing situation. Their current position is just the center of hundreds of thousands of undead. Ronin and landlock are standing on the high ground, shouting loudly to let the powerful mages form a leaky defense line.


    In the face of the undead, the walking corpse, the ghoul and the hateful, as well as the cursing mages who are smiling, every mage in the defense line can''t help holding the staff.


    Without ronin''s command, all kinds of magic, ice, fire, arcane, poison fog, curse, lightning and so on, the magic wave of these elements'' energy gathered together, swept over the surrounding dead and forced them back.


    But before 10 seconds, another wave of attack appeared. Under the command of scattered death knights and curse mages, the low-level undead rushed wave after wave to the defense line composed of extremely tired mages. In this case, the undead gave full play to their best advantage, quantity!


    Luo Ning and the mages looked up and saw the black torrent in all directions. At this moment, even Luo Ning and Wen Leisa, who had really seen a big scene, lost their inner hope a little bit.


    Without the heavy armor soldiers in front, the mages can''t stop the undead''s approaching even if their firepower is strong.


    They are using the little magic left in exchange for the last time.


    The most fatal thing is the blockade of space. Without the teleportation gate and teleportation, which is a big weapon to escape, the only thing left to these mages is despair!


    One Minute! Five Minutes! ten minutes!


    After holding on for 15 minutes, krassus was black and blue. Facing the thick shell that the Crypt Lord could not pierce, the young dragon was completely desperate. There was no hope in its yellow snake pupil.


    The other side of the mages are the same, 15 minutes of magic frenzy, they almost killed tens of thousands of undead, but this can not change their final fate of defeat.


    The magic has been exhausted ronin and wenleisa''s grip together, this pair of bitter fate mandarin duck, has planned to face their final fate peacefully.


    Ronin looked at the sky for the last time. The sky was like the most faithful recorder. He wanted to record everything that happened every day on this land in time.


    "Great sunshine... If you can... Please let me live in those memories forever... If you can..."


    With a ferocious wound cut by the death knight who rushed into the defense line on her abdomen, she closed her eyes painfully, lay in ronin''s arms, and began to sing the sad ballad of the high elves. It was like the roar of the wolves who were forced to die. Those who didn''t want to be humble even rushed out like soldiers, holding up their staff.


    In the battlefield of death and blood splashing, this sad and tactful ballad makes everything so miserable. But at this moment, ronin suddenly feels that the temperature of the sun has dissipated.


    He looked up blankly and saw the shadows that cut through the sky, the shadows that covered the sun, the Griffins... The Dwarfs'' Griffins!


    In ronin''s magic transformed eyes, he can clearly see those Griffins in heavy armor, carrying dwarves, humans and even elves!


    They rowed across the battlefield, looking for something!


    Ronin''s heart gushed a wave of excitement, he knew, he knew what those flying soldiers were looking for!


    He knelt on the ground, holding wenleisa, holding high the staff, with the last magic, a red magic fireworks, shot into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The fireworks burst!


    The circling Griffins immediately changed their flight direction and flew over the heads of those mages in Luoning. Engineering bombs fell into the undead group that was approaching the collapsed mage front.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The flame line from the ground blows the blazing and burning wind to those mages who are as dazed as ronin.


    Looking at the explosion of the fire, Dick will silver hand flag to the side of Leah Delin, the waist horn in the mouth.


    "Wuwuwuwu!"


    Heavy, by the high elves who blessed the horn of amplifying magic, instant, spread all over the battlefield.


    Dick raised the fire of justice high, and the holy aura exploded on all the warriors. Behind him, the paladins of the cold wind camp stood in awe. The tall orcs were riding on the anxious giant wolf, and the brave soldiers could not wait to join the battlefield. The flag of Ironforge was flying on the dwarf''s steam tank, The high elves are ready to leave a deep lesson for the dead as a punishment for their invasion of Quel''Thalas.


    In front of them, the undead came like a tide. On the battlefield which is not far away, there are compatriots waiting for them to rescue.


    At this moment, the boundary between life and death, light and dark has never been so clear. This is the beginning of the struggle, but it is far from the end. No one can trample on the dignity of life so easily, and no monster can get away with it after doing such evil things.


    Dick coldly looked at the darkness in front of him, like the darkness of an invincible abyss, and his heart had no fluctuation.


    If the weak world can not give them a fair sanction, then let me!


    "Warriors of Northern Xinjiang! For our lost compatriots, for our hatred! For the trampled earth


    "Charge!"

 Chapter 95

    Dick''s horse was the first to rush into the sea of the dead.


    With the holy power strength in his body, these low-level undead, just approaching him, will feel pain, not to mention, when he is riding on the war horse, he takes the initiative to charge.


    Before he became a lord, when Dick charged with his knights, he always had an inexplicable feeling that the super fast marching knights, the smashed opponents, and the perception of his body could not even keep up with the speed of the horses, the skin and the fast flowing wind, the super fast and slow comparison, just like the light around turned into black and white light and shadow.


    It''s a knight''s romance.


    Now Dick, with a silver flag on his back, is not holding the fire of justice, but a two meter long heavy Lance. This terrible weapon, also known as "dragon gun" in some fantasy legends, is said to be a weapon specially used to deal with giant dragons.


    The conical gun body gives the lance unparalleled puncture performance. This heavy weapon can not be directly controlled by hand.


    For ordinary knights, once they use the lance, when charging, they must "lift" the lance between their arms and the center of their bodies, at a 90 degree right angle to their bodies, and use their wrists to control the direction of the lance. When the horses charge with all their strength, the Knights only need to control the lance forward and the kinetic energy of the horses, so that the lance can become a big weapon penetrating everything.


    However, paladins have more power than ordinary knights, so they can support heavier armor. In charge, they can use lance as their main weapon.


    Dick took the Knights all the way to the place where the mages were besieged. His lance waved from left to right and became a whirlwind like a windmill. With the speed of the horses getting slower and slower, he and the horses under him broke away from the front of the knights, from a simple collision to an attack with the holy light energy.


    With the alternate use of large-scale Holy Shock and dedication, the area of nearly 10 meters can be cleared with one strike. In this way, Dick creates space for the subsequent cavalry to accelerate again. The Griffin Knights whistling over their heads will also throw powerful engineering bombs from the sky to the battlefield in front of the knights from time to time, creating enough distance for the Knights.


    The 300 paladins who came from the cold wind camp were all experienced knights who had proved themselves in the West dalongmir battlefield. So when there was enough space in front of them, they resolutely injected the holy light into the tired horses and began to accelerate again.


    40 meters, enough speed for the horse to lift up again.


    In both ways, Dick and the knights, as well as the subsequent warriors, under the cover of the flying soldiers who completely occupied the sky battlefield, only took less than 20 minutes to get close to the mage position in the middle of the battlefield.


    The holy light and the undead are a pair of opponents that can hardly exist together. Although Dick knows that in the next few years, those free undead who broke free from the bondage of the Lich King with their own willpower will also master the use of the holy light, but the appearance of the undead priest is just a coincidence.


    At least for now, in the face of the elite Knights charging in groups, these low-level undead gathered by Alsace are of little use at all.


    What''s more, behind the charging Dick, there are more warriors to support, stabilize the attack, and maintain this retreat window. That''s their mission. Dick and the paladins are only responsible for charging!


    All the way to the edge of Dalaran, save the mages!


    Dalaran''s destruction is irresistible. These precious mage forces must be preserved to lay a good foundation for the future counter attack from now on.


    But the 300 paladins were followed by the orcs'' Wolf cavalry and the high elves'' land bird cavalry, followed by the leispears'' 30 Steam Tanks.


    This is a giant iron and steel beast made by dwarves with highly developed engineering and their craftsmen. It is powered by steam, and its speed is not fast. But for ordinary undead, these iron knots decorated with iron and wood shells are turtles that can''t bite at all.


    At the top of the huge steam tank, the dwarf engineers temporarily added the same steam driven combined fire gun. When Dick saw this kind of black technology for the first time, it almost came out. Isn''t this the magic version of "Gatling"!


    Hand made metal bullets and dwarf gunpowder made by secret method make the continuous firing muskets clear the attack of the undead in the whole area every time they roar.


    The main function of these 30 steam tanks is to cooperate with the orc infantry to maintain this escape passage, and to act as the main force for breaking the rear and suppressing the fire when they retreat.


    The mages of Quel''Thalas have set up a portal to dandabar on the edge of the battlefield. Facing the space blockade arranged by the Lich himself, unless kelsas comes in person, they still can''t break the barrier of space beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Don''t you see that master antonidas of this level has studied hard in dalaranli for 10 days, but hasn''t he been able to break the boundary of this layer of space?


    Don''t underestimate Kel''Thuzad. Although he has become a pathetic psychopath, his talent in magic can''t be underestimated.


    The task of wolf cavalry and dwarf goat cavalry is relatively more difficult. As the most flexible of all arms, they are responsible for meeting the exhausted mages with the fastest speed after the paladins break through the sea of the dead. For this big operation, drektar and van Dahl even took out all their family resources and gathered a total of 4000 cavalry of various colors, All you need to do is run on such a fateful occasion, and you can pick up all the mages.


    Of course, this kind of killing is not free. For Dalaran''s hidden taboo knowledge and the gratitude of the most powerful mage organization in the human world, it is enough for the superiors to take a risk.


    As for the land bird knight, it is purely the selfishness of the commander of the high elves, the knight errant general Sylvanas.


    Now the general was riding on his horse, following Dick. Her eyes were fixed on the center of the battlefield, looking for something.


    Of course, Dick knows the purpose of Sylvanas. As the contemporary patriarch of the Windrunner family, as a sister, it''s understandable to care about the safety of her sister. Although wenleisa has been secretly combined with the Human Mage and has been expelled from the family by Sylvanas, if we can calculate the kinship in her blood so simply, there will be no such regret in the world.


    Although Sylvanas has a cold expression of "I don''t care if wenleisa is alive or dead", when she really saw her sister who was held in ronin''s arms and didn''t know her life or death, the Ranger general rushed off the horse for the first time, kicked ronin with an extremely angry foot and held her sister in his arms.


    "Wake up! Vanessa, my sister! Wake up


    Sylvanas touched the wound in wenleisa''s abdomen, glared at ronin standing up with murderous eyes, took the water from the adjutant, and carefully poured it into wenleisa''s mouth.


    But when he saw that Sylvanas was going to accompany his sister on the battlefield, Dick turned to look at it and turned it into a wave of the sea of the dead again. He yelled fiercely,


    "Sylvanas, arrange for the mages to retreat! Your sister is not dead, and she won''t die here! Go


    The Ranger general is not an incompetent guy, just because of his relatives. After hearing Dick''s cry, she also responded, handed wenleisa to the adjutant, and then drew out the bow and arrow,


    "Rangers! Prepare to fire down! "


    "Soldiers step forward, defend formation!"


    "The mage who can still move will help resist the undead!"


    "Cavalry, go and choose the riders!"


    "Put all these seriously injured guys on the steam tank!"


    "Dick, let your knight rest in place, ten minutes later ready to reopen the sea of the dead!"


    "Marshal vandal, let the Griffin Knights help the red dragon! Its breath can make us less stressed! "


    Under ronin''s amplifying technique for the Ranger general, Sylvanas''s orders were conveyed one by one. Soon, under the command of this outstanding general, a simple defense line was initially constructed.


    With the brave orcs and dwarves blocking in front, the remaining mages can finally play their fort advantage unscrupulously. For a time, this big position mixed with tens of thousands of people has been stabilized.


    The mages who escaped from death cheered. Their arrogance could not be seen any more. One by one, they obediently did their own things according to Sylvanas''s orders. Ronin connected the Archmage Anselm and the Archmage delandon who were still holding fast in Dalaran with the sound transmission stone.


    After learning that there are nearly a thousand mages on the side of master ansrem who are struggling to move towards the position, Dick and the Knights have another rush. After losing more than a dozen mages who voluntarily broke up, they successfully took them back to the position.


    But there was no contact with master drandon, which made ronin a little uneasy.


    However, Luo Ning also knows that the more than 4000 mages who have been rescued are already the limit that this rescue force can rescue.


    The Griffin troops and mortar team, under the command of Marshal leimo, carried out nearly five waves of cluster bombing on the Crypt Lord in the air and on the ground. With the support of silvanas and drektal, they forced the Crypt Lord who had no way to attack the air back to the ground with tons of Engineering bombs, forcing the seriously injured red dragon krassus back to the ground, I got a life back.


    After staying in place for more than ten minutes, after the steam tank was cut off, the paladins opened the way in front of them. In the middle, they were protected by the Rangers. They were transferred by two riders.


    Orcs and dwarf cavalry are basically one person with a mage. In this case, it''s very difficult to speed up.


    Although it''s a rescue, in Dick''s view, it''s a complete escape. In fact, it is true. If he can get the full support of the whole silver hand knights and the Quel''Thalas Dynasty, he has confidence to defeat these undead. But in fact, both the silver hand and Quel''Thalas have more important things to do, Dick felt that he was worthy of these mages if he could help him to the present situation.


    You know, in the original history, after Dalaran was destroyed, the surviving mages were less than one sixth of the original. But now, first, we try to get the stubborn antonidas and nearly 2000 apprentices to storm city. Then, when Dalaran was in danger, we took three groups of allied forces to save more than 4000 mages from the undead.


    It can be said that with Dick''s own efforts, Dalaran saved nearly half of his power!


    But this is also his limit... In the face of 500000 dead, no one can ask him to do better.


    After losing five Steam Tanks and nearly a thousand casualties, the transferred army finally escaped from the pursuit of the undead. When ronin and landlock saw the miserable appearance of krassus, the Red Dragon Mage, who was carried on Dick''s back, and when ansram, the mage, finally left Dalaran, they finally got rid of the pursuit of the undead, When the news of the death of master antonidas was conveyed to everyone in pain, these proud mages even knelt down and cried bitterly.


    Alsace made Dalaran fall with a brain opening stratagem. He killed Dalaran''s leader, the most powerful mage in the human world, with unparalleled power. The endless sea of the dead under his command almost destroyed Dalaran''s last power.


    This continuous bad news is like a series of slaps on the face of these mages. One after another, it officially declares the terror and power of the undead disaster to the whole world.


    Two of the seven countries, including Lordaeron and Dalaran, tirisfa, sidalonmir, Yinsong forest, and the land of ghosts, have been destroyed by the natural disaster of the undead. Even the Magic Kingdom, Quel''Thalas, has been on the verge of extinction. Nearly half of the whole northern Xinjiang has fallen into the control of the natural disaster of the undead.


    If the previous natural disaster of the dead was just a trouble for Northern Xinjiang, now it has become a trouble for the whole eastern continent.


    But Dick knows... This is really just the beginning of Azeroth''s 20 years of wind and rain, just the prelude to all disasters.

 Chapter 96

    Two days later, dandabar.


    The cold dwarf fortress in the snow used to be a less bustling place. Originally, it existed as the headquarters of van Dahl. It was built for the sake of war, so we can''t expect how perfect it is.


    But now, the huge cave is full of warm braziers. The enthusiastic dwarves even give away their armaments for free. Even the orcs have sent a considerable amount of bacon and herbs.


    This is the temporary residence of the mages who escaped from Dalaran.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that almost all the guys who escaped from the city of death were injured, and when this home and country were destroyed, there were not many people who would pay attention to the living conditions.


    In fact, many people, so far, have not been able to recover from the scene of hell two days ago.


    Not all of us are born fighters, and not all of us, like Dick, can see death very freely.


    In the past two days, although the priests from silver hand and Ironforge have been treating the injuries of these mages, a small number of mages have chosen to end their hard won lives. They are all poor people who have lost all their families in the upheaval.


    Even the mage, at this time, is no different from ordinary people.


    Dick stood alone at the edge of Coran''s dagger and looked at the Dalaran plain far away. He had a premonition that today, the great devil, the Burning Legion, an enemy tens of times more dangerous than the undead, would appear in this world.


    Sylvanas sits on one side of the chair with a bad face. Compared with dandabal, the temperature of Coran''s dagger is warmer. But like lyadeline, the Ranger general still can''t accept the cold air. Wearing a bearskin cloak given by Marshal vandal, she is talking to Dick about wenlessa.


    After getting acquainted with Sylvanas, Dick found that this high cold elf, the queen in history, was actually a cold and warm guy, especially for her friends who were recognized by her, she could share her troubles without pressure.


    For example, now, about wenleisa and ronin, let this valiant female general heartbroken.


    Two days ago, in order to protect ronin, who was exhausted by her magic, she was rushed by the death knight and slashed her in the abdomen. If Sylvanas had not gone early, she would not have seen her sister.


    But yesterday, after wenleisa woke up, the first thing she did was to ask ronin about her safety. She didn''t even find her second sister sitting by her bed. Now, Sylvanas''s anger broke out again.


    She asked wenleisa and her to go back to Quel''Thalas, but wenleisa didn''t want to. The three windwalkers sisters inherited the free and strong will of the family. In other words, they were both stubborn guys, and no one could persuade them. After listening to lyadeline, Dixon said, they almost had a big fight in the end.


    Dick listened to Sylvanas''s chatter, but he thought, ronin, this guy, is really lucky, can let such a beautiful woman as wenleisa fall in love, even at the expense of turning against her relatives.


    You know, in the game, ronin has the title of "winner of life". He has realized the good wishes of his brothers: he became the leader of kenrito and Dalaran, married beau Mae wenleisa, and made the beautiful women willingly give birth to twins for him, and even led the situation of the whole world for a time.


    But in the end, this guy did use his life to explain that he is a person worthy of being relied on by wenleisa.


    Just before the orc''s third-generation leader, garrush Hellscream, was about to explode, ronin pushed Gianna and wenlesa into the portal, but he died in the explosion of selamo.


    Although he died lowly, it can''t be denied that this guy is a real man, a person with responsibility.


    Sylvanas was still talking, but was interrupted by Dick''s hand.


    "Walk with me, Shiva."


    Dick tilted his head, looked at the Ranger general, and pointed to the Dalaran plain. "Go there and have a look. I always feel uneasy."


    The Ranger general gave Dick a strange look. Although she was a little surprised, she did not refuse Dick''s proposal. As we said earlier, the high elves inherited part of the elves'' traditions and looked sacred to marriage, but for love, they had a completely opposite freedom and romance.


    This is also the spirit''s sincere pursuit of "beauty", so that they developed this strange concept of love.


    But to be honest, Sylvanas does not resist what happened with Dick. No matter in the battle field of Quel''Thalas or in the Dalaran plain, Dick has proved himself perfectly. Maybe he has not found out. In other people''s eyes, he is a very reliable person.


    But still, when he put all his heart on the young lady, Dick seemed a little clumsy in this respect.


    Just as Dick and Sylvanas are riding on their horses towards the outpost on the edge of Dalaran plain, a secret call is also going on in the ruins of Dalaran, where there is almost no breath of life.


    In the ruins of the Violet Tower, the traces burned by the magic flame can be seen clearly. The explosion of antonidas before his death almost destroyed a third of the city. He grabbed Alsace and beat him hard. If his strength did not reach the limit, I''m afraid he could pull the king of death knights to hell together.


    But even so, Alsace, who had been saved for one life, was in a bad state. The black fog surged around his body, repairing his body every second. If it wasn''t for the dark energy from the sadness feedback of magic sword frost, he would have to transform into another state.


    In other words, at this time Alsace should be glad that Frost''s sad character was still good. If he met something like apocalypse, he would have swallowed it.


    Lord nasrezim, who is so cool every time he comes on the stage, also keeps his face overcast and doesn''t speak. There is only one corner on his head, and the other is cut off by antonidas'' time blade, which is close to his forehead. It looks like a strange and asymmetric aesthetic feeling.


    Kerr sugarde, who presided over the calling ceremony, seemed to be perfect at that moment. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that there are only four gold chains that originally imprisoned the powerful magic in his body. The white bone claws of his left hand and three bone fingers are missing. The old mage finally used his life to explode, It''s really hard for the betraying Lich.


    Therefore, when the strength soars to the level of epic heroes, although it is not invincible, it will cost too much to eradicate them completely.


    "Lord of the demons, burning mark, in the name of the end of the world, we respectfully offer sacrifices with the cry of the dead. Where the order is, where the magic blade is, humbly recite your name, Lord of the polluted starry sky, pray for you to come to this sad world again


    The great Lich recites the prayer to summon the great devil without the slightest fluctuation of voice. As she recites it, she gathers the magic of ticdios and Alsace and injects it into the center of the huge dark green array in front of her, which covers an area of almost the whole ruins, and inserts the purple staff "Dalaran''s eye" on the ground.


    By the Lich''s side, a gold heavy book with exquisite decoration and flashy, but full of twisted and chaotic atmosphere, floats in the air, accompanied by the Lich''s recitation, and the strange murmur that appears at the same time with the voice of praise. The book full of taboo knowledge is constantly turning outward.


    No wind automatic.


    This is the "book of Medivh" preserved by Dalaran. It is said that it is the evil knowledge about the abyss and Demons written by the star wizard with mixed reputation when he was possessed by the soul fragments of dark Titan Sargeras. It is also one of the essential key items to summon the great demons.


    It is said that even if mortals only look at it, they will fall into the cult of demons. This is a Book of evil. At least Dick knows that at this time, the three books of magic of this profession in the future are all quoted from "the book of Madison". In other words, this is a magic weapon of magicians.


    With a huge amount of dark magic pouring into Dalaran''s eyes, the inner will of this mysterious staff seems to be awakened. With a whisper, it takes the initiative to store the magic from the three dark heroes into his body, and then transforms it into a Dharma array on the ground.


    Kelsugard three people quit the Dharma array, the green Dharma array "came alive", a little light appeared in the Dharma array, and then expanded rapidly. At this moment, even Alsace''s eyes couldn''t keep up with those fast running evil demons. The Dharma array was like being uncovered from the ground, which was drawn by tikedios himself on the ground, The magical pattern, which is made up of light, shrinks into a point when it rises to the height of three people.


    At this moment, the chime of HTC, the cry of the dead, and the sudden green storm on Dalaran plain connect with the sky which has broken a crack.


    A purple claw stretched out from the crack. At the next moment, the sun and the moon changed. The whole Dalaran plain and even the whole northern Xinjiang sky changed from day to dark without any light. Then the first light appeared.


    It''s a dark green light. It''s a giant blue more than 20 meters tall. He''s not as ferocious as a demon. On the contrary, he has a strange face, but it''s definitely a human intelligent creature. Under the blue face, there are surging tentacles and a tail with magical patterns behind it.


    This humanoid creature tears open the sky and goes to the ground step by step. With his approach, the nightmare of burning the mind appears in the dark, then the bell of destruction rings in all people''s hearts, and finally the pain of tearing the spirit.


    Far away on the edge of the Dalaran plain, Dick and Sylvanas could not help but step back. Ordinary soldiers had fallen to the ground. Aware that something was wrong, draktar, the old orcs who came to the sentry through the portal, and vandal Ramo, opened their mouths in the first place.


    Dick looked at the blue figure that appeared on the Dalaran plain. His left hand, which had been the same silver hand since transplantation, suddenly became hot and irritable. Dick could feel the fist left by the Titan and wanted to fight!


    But no! At least not now!


    Dick was sweating all over his body. His right hand pinched the wrist of his left hand. The whole person trembled with pain. Sylvanas quickly held him in his arms. As soon as he wanted to leave, he saw the big devil who seemed to dominate the world and played a new pattern.


    He waved his hand arrogantly, the darkness returned to the palm of his hand, and the light spilled over the world again. At this moment, all the onlookers felt out of their wits. This kind of power... Unimaginable.


    The great devil stands in the center of Dalaran plain, like playing. He twists a handful of dust on the ground and sprinkles it gently. People can clearly see that the dust is in the air, forming Dalaran''s present projection, just like a soldier who has lost his life and is thrown into the dark depression.


    The big devil lifted the dust model with his hand, and the whole Dalaran plain began to shake. In everyone''s dull eyes, Dalaran, who had fallen into tens of meters underground, unexpectedly rose to the sky, just like a pair of invisible hands holding it up.


    The big devil looks at what he has done with satisfaction, and then reaches out his hand. Like a naughty child, he crushes the dust model of Dalaran in front of him. The next moment, Dalaran City floating in the air is like being held in the palm of his hand by an invisible hand. In the roaring sound, Dalaran City, which is said to be harder than steel, is so easily destroyed.


    All the buildings were flattened by that hand, Dalaran didn''t! The dust and gravel flying in the air, mercilessly fell on the ground, the human civilization, in the face of stronger forces, appears so weak.


    The city... Disappeared!


    When the seventh bell rings, the great devil seems to lose interest in this kind of trick. When he throws it, the base of Dalaran, which is like an upside down mountain peak, is thrown to the edge of Dalaran plain, which is the location of everyone.


    After all this, the big devil who never looked back at the explosion distinguished the direction and strode toward the East. In just a few moments, the huge blue figure disappeared in the devastated land.


    "My God... My God..."


    Marshal van Dahl''s whole body trembles on the ground. The old Orc seems to have exhausted all his strength. Van ergar and balinda have fallen to the ground. Ronin''s face is expressionless. Krassus clenches his fist. Sylvanas''s legs are a little soft. She forgets that she is still supporting Dick, so they soon fall to the ground in a panic.


    But no one has paid attention to this embarrassing scene.


    Several kilometers in front of him, the overhanging mountain peak was smashed into the ground, and the roar almost shattered the ears. All the people were lying on the ground and shivering, just like a frightened chicken. The shaking of the ground lasted for ten minutes!


    At least tens of thousands of undead were killed, and the terrain of Dalaran plain was permanently changed. However, everyone was not happy because they had no chance to win in the face of such a force that could subvert the world.


    "Look... Archimonde, Burning Legion... This is the enemy the world is about to face..."


    Dick''s somniloquy like voice came into the ears of all people, "how on earth should we resist such forces?"

 Chapter 97

    Dalaran was destroyed, but Dick knew that the first lady would not care about this. If she could, she just wanted the tutor to live, but


    The silence of the mages at the meeting was like a stone, but the cold breath from them was enough to make other people look sideways. These mages were about to be driven crazy by one attack after another.


    Field marshal van Dahl sits in the second row. In front of him is a dwarf with a delicate crown and red armor. He has a pair of yellow eyes and a beautiful braided beard. This is magni Bronzebeard, the king of the Bronzebeard Kingdom and the nominal loyalist of all dwarves.


    Sitting on his right hand side is Dick''s old acquaintance, who is also an old acquaintance of the mage ronin, Lord forstad.


    On the left side of the dwarf camp is the special envoy from the southern storm Kingdom, who is also familiar to Dick. He is a relative of the assassinated King Ryan. When the small king Anduin Urien has not yet grown up, and the current king Varian Urien''s skill in dealing with the country is not good enough, the grand duke boval fortagan, a powerful paladin, serves as regent, A skilled politician.


    Of course, Dick also knows his other identity. Seven years later, he will sacrifice himself to become the third Lich King. He will control the undead in Northrend, and the natural disaster of the undead that once spread to the whole world will come to an end.


    But in today''s situation, Dick felt that this brave Paladin would not encounter such a tragic ending.


    Next to the Duke of fortagen, the 5-year-old Prince of the storm Kingdom, Anduin Urien, is sitting. This little guy is a child who doesn''t know what to worry about. But if everything goes well, his father will disappear in a conspiracy in four years. When he comes back again, his father will become the protagonist of history, known as the fearless king of "ghost wolf".


    Storm Kingdom camp to the left, sitting in the aristocratic dress of the middle-aged man, the actual ruler of curtilas, like to be known as the "admiral" of daileen Proudmoore, that is, the father of the first lady, if there is no accident, he will become Dick''s father-in-law.


    At this time, the ruler of kurtilas was looking at Dick standing on the rostrum. It could be seen that the king, who was a soldier, did not have a good sense of Dick.


    Next to general darling, on the last seat in the first row, there is a lady with a golden shawl and a crown. She is dressed in white and looks like a melancholy flower. But the royal education she received since childhood makes her weak and tough. This is the government of Lordaeron in exile, Now the new queen of selamo, Carlia minehill.


    At one time, the world only knew that she was Alsace''s sister, but in the changed history, she has begun to glow with the light that she really belongs to the successor of King Terenas and to the descendants of meneshir.


    Dick, wearing a blue dress, stood on the stage. He scanned the audience from left to right. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Archimonde shoots a few "death fingers" right now, it''s enough to make half the world chaotic.


    But Dick, who has seen too many things, is no longer trembling. He is like a real paladin of Azeroth, standing on this platform. The traces left by the other world have been worn away in the battle again and again, just like the fire of the furnace, making him a better and more outstanding person.


    He looked at the leaders sitting full, saw the supportive eyes of silvanas and winresa, saw ronin''s determination to revenge, saw alexandro''s mixed attitude of appreciation and indifference, saw kelsas''s gentle smile, saw Marshal vandal''s quietly raised fist, saw little Antoine''s curiosity, and saw the young lady''s dependence, I saw general Darlene''s inspection and Carlia''s gratitude.


    But there are also a lot of people, he can''t see them, Uther, Alsace, Kel''Thuzad, anastarian, Darkan, gene graemen, antonidas, these people bring him, it''s about sacrifice, about salvation, about betrayal, about the memory of death, it''s cold, it''s painful.


    More than a year in the past time in his mind back and forth, all these changes, all the circulation, let Dick into the tangle of memory.


    When warmth and death spread out, he gradually understood that all this destroyed him, but all this also made him.


    When he embarks on the road of Titan to change the world, he is no longer the ordinary guy in the past. He is Dick, and he will become Dick, the one who will be remembered and eventually forgotten under the starry sky.


    Not like, not hate, but exist.


    Dick took a deep breath. He opened his hands,


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the never seen dark power has spread to this world. Every minute, every second, we are suffering on the blade of destruction. Whether you face it or ignore it, it is there, leaving us little time to hesitate."


    "So let''s get out of the red tape and get to the point..."


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------


    At the same time when the east continent conference was held, the Kalimdor continent, the holy mountain of Hyjal, the foot of the world tree nodasher, the inheritance country of the ancient elf Empire, and the night elves who nominally ruled the whole Kalimdor also held a crucial conference.


    Compared with Dick and the leaders of the human kingdom, these night elves, who have purple skin, long ears, enjoy the blessing of eternal life, believe in Elune, are vigorous, and are known as the "sons of the forest".


    "Gray Valley has been occupied by one third, and Isala has completely fallen into the hands of those demons. It''s hard to believe that after 10000 years, they are back!"


    With bandages on his arms, the male elves in exquisite leather armour sat on the wooden chair, and said to the worshipful worship of the moon,


    "Sentinels can''t stop those vicious demons at all. They open the portal in Ashenvale and Isala, and an endless stream of demons emerge from them. I even see the ugly figure 10000 years ago, the abyss Lord known as the" destroyer ", who knows us... They come with hatred, offering sacrifices to the Lord, their target, It''s the world tree


    This is obviously a secret conversation. In the delicate tree house, there are only four people sitting. Besides the wounded elf, the most striking one is the Female Elf sitting in the center. Compared with other night elves, her skin is fairer, she is wearing a white sacrificial robe and has a crescent moon like emblem on her forehead.


    That face brings together the essence of all things, the beauty that is unimaginable. It is a temperament between glamour and honourable, which is enough to attract everyone''s holy breath.


    The priestess of the moon, Tyrande Whisperer, ten thousand years ago, led the night elves to overthrow the rule of the upper elves, and beat the invading demons back to the void. She is also one of the leaders of the cardore elves today.


    She frowned, listened to the report from the commander of the sentinel gray Valley, thought for a few minutes, and said,


    "Of course, they covet the world tree. The well of eternity has been destroyed. This tree carries the core power of the world. After all, we are not the spirit Empire ten thousand years ago. Our power is not enough to deal with the demons again. Well, Barnes, you ask the sentinels to retreat to the middle of the gray Valley, and I will wake up the Druids ten thousand years ago, The demigods who are fighting with us, we need their strength. "


    The sentinel commander named Barnes Huijin nodded. The sentinel force was originally a standing army formed by Tyrande to prevent evil forces after the independence of the night elves. It was not an elite force. He was also a very wise elves and a veteran of 10000 years ago. He naturally knew what to do.


    But when the priestess was about to leave, Barnes suddenly thought of another thing and said in a hurry,


    "Lord sacrifice, please wait a moment!"


    Tyrande looked back at Barnes,


    "Is there anything else? Commander. "


    "Well, besides us, when my scouts were patrolling, they found that the orcs who called themselves" Warsong clan "were also fighting against the demons on another front. They were more crazy than us. They seemed to have stubborn hatred with the demons. I thought, if we could, could we also unite with the Orcs... After all, the barbarians, Better to stand in front of the war than our people. "


    Barnes offered his opinion, but Tyrande frowned and thought for a while, then asked,


    "But I remember that the orcs, it seems, are not friendly races. It is said that they have been cutting down trees in ash Valley?"


    "Yes, it''s really intolerable!"


    Barnes seems to remember some bad memories, gritted his teeth, but finally said in a calm mood, "but now, resisting the devil is our first priority. I heard that in addition to this fierce Warsong clan, there is another Orc building a city in the barren durotal. According to the return of the scouts, They are much more friendly than the orcs of the Warsong clan. "


    Tyrande nodded and said in her unique light and husky voice,


    "Well, we might as well send messengers to contact them. If they are willing to give their strength to fight against the demons, we don''t mind giving them Durotar to live in."


    Barnes got up, saluted the priestess, and said in a loud voice,


    "Well, I will send messengers in the near future. I heard that the people in the dust and mud swamp bordering duranthal are also active. I will inspect them at the same time. If necessary, I will try my best to bring them into our camp."


    Dick didn''t know that Kalimdor was far away. The night elves, who had lived in seclusion for thousands of years, had planned to include selamo in the investigation of allies. In the noisy meeting place, Dick sat in the last row, holding the arm of the sad young lady, and the two of them cuddled together for warmth.


    It seems that all the quarrels have nothing to do with him. From time to time, he looks to the East. On the other side of the endless sea, on the mysterious and vast land, it is another battlefield.


    That would be the beginning of another part of his war.

 Chapter 98

    Time is a very naughty spirit, they always disappear around us, when we read, when we fall asleep, when we never notice the change of the world.


    But it is not continuous. Whenever we deliberately observe it, we can see the traces of time slipping away, long nails, wrinkles on the top of the head, and gradually increasing white hair.


    Dick sat on the side of the boat, he looked at the distance, it was a piece of blue water, in the fog, one after another blocked scenery fleeting, this piece of fog is the endless sea scenery, it is said that when human first stepped into the sea, this piece of fog had already existed.


    The melancholy young lady leaned her head on Dick''s shoulder. They sat together. There was no one to talk to or to disturb their company.


    "Dick, where do you say people go when they die?"


    The elder sister and the younger sister held out her hand. A mass of white ice danced in her palm, as if she had been given life. She changed quickly and finally became an old mage with a mage hat. Although she could not see her expression clearly, Dick knew that it was the shadow of antonidas.


    The death of the old mage not only caused great trouble to Jaina. In fact, if it wasn''t for krassus and other mages who raised the banner of "revenge" in their grief, I''m afraid that the mages who have been scattered all over the world would have been in some kind of bewilderment.


    Antonidas left a deep impression on Dalaran. Only young ronin could not hold down the scene. After the end of the east continent conference, Dalaran''s surviving mages already had signs of division.


    Dick also reaches out his hand, and a warm golden light appears in his palm. Under Dick''s unskilled control, the small golden light flies to the shadow of the old mage''s ice, forms two wings behind him, and turns into a halo on his head, making the old mage with a mage''s hat look a little nondescript.


    "A brave man is favored by fate. After the great mage died in the war, he probably went to heaven to find the magic secrets that he had not yet found, but his spirit remained, in your will and in the spirit of other mages."


    Dick twisted his head and gently kisses the young lady on her forehead. He feels the fragrance of the young lady''s hair. Dick''s voice also becomes tactful.


    "You see, as long as you don''t forget him, don''t forget what he did for Dalaran and the world, I think he will never die. In fact, we are the same. If we are remembered, we can exist forever. "


    "But... But I miss him so much..."


    The eldest lady holds Dick, tears flow down from the corner of her eyes and wet Dick''s coat. The paladin doesn''t say much, but just taps Gianna''s back. He can''t understand the girl''s sadness, but now, he really doesn''t have much time to remember the past.


    The salty sea breeze blows through their hair. Dick looks back. In the fog, 27 large warships ride the wind and waves. The canvas with the national emblem of kurtiras is shining in the sun, just like a giant animal crossing the sea.


    The silver hand and stansom''s flag were flying high, followed by the Phoenix flag.


    The sea breeze of hunting can''t disperse the brave will, and the endless ocean can''t stop the soldiers.


    At the first moment when the fog dispersed, noise, singing and the beating of the sea mixed together and resounded through the sky. Looking down from the sky, a white water line lies horizontally in the sea. This is the first expedition of human civilization to the unknown, and also the beginning of human world and the first world battlefield.


    From all countries and forces in the eastern continent, paladins, Elven mages, dwarf warriors, human cavalry and priests, and mercenaries responding to the call. A total of 1, W3, 000 poor miscellaneous troops, this is the whole force of the east continent to participate in the upcoming demon war.


    Dick didn''t have any regrets or too much anger.


    There was little official assistance, and in fact, if it had not been for Gianna''s status, kurtiras would not have sent this fleet on a transport mission.


    No one is optimistic about them. Even the silver hand is full of doubts. Persist in wilfully and arbitrarily, when the problem is not resolved, the righteous fire has taken away all the elite power of the Stan sum war group, which is almost split. The reputation accumulated before Dick was almost consumed by this reckless act.


    In addition to kelesas gave him real support, other forces, just like sending beggars, gave some old, weak, sick and disabled members to the expeditionary army.


    When I left Nanhai Town, only a few people came to see me off. The cup of farewell wine was so bitter.


    But Dick doesn''t care so much. The result is much better than the original history. In the second demon war, the cruel battle in which the devil almost captured the world tree and the whole world almost became a demon hunting ground, the representative of human beings was selamo led by Gianna.


    In the battle that determines the future of the world, the human kingdom, which claims to be the center of the world, does not even have a little support. It is so shortsighted and stupid.


    No wonder, after the beginning of the rule of chaos, the night elves, who were on the same side of the alliance, were always full of suspicions about human beings. Delaney, who joined later, was also at odds with human beings. This almost made the human world, in the first five years of the era of chaos, almost completely excluded from the decision-making circle of the world''s mainstream.


    It was not until Varian, the "ghost wolf", returned that the situation improved.


    But Dick, who is on the mission, can''t wait that long. Since he intervened in the conflict between frost wolf orcs and thunder spear dwarves, Dick''s behavior style changed greatly, especially after he witnessed the great devil destroy Dalaran.


    Your shortsightedness and your ignorance have nothing to do with me. If you can''t do the right thing, let me do it!


    The original history, let him go with the wind, Dick holding the first lady, standing in the command room of the flagship, his expression is firm and heroic, behind him, all members of stansom regiment, as well as those soldiers who are willing to fight for the fate of the world, have broken contact with the old world.


    This is his expedition, and this is the history that will be rewritten by him.


    "Mount Hyjal, here I am!"


    Dick took the knife from erigor and looked at the more and more clear coastline in the distance. His left hand was on the handle of the knife and his left hand pointed forward.


    "Expeditionary force one, speed up


    So in the waves of the endless sea, the fearless people are singing and running to the unknown battlefield. No one knows where the counter current of the river of destiny will eventually go.


    Let''s bless them.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Durontar, a barren land on the west coast of Kalimdor, is a piece of red land. It is said that it originated 10000 years ago when the well of eternity exploded, the blood of those who had been torn up sprayed on the land and dyed it red.


    It is said that this land was also cursed and became desolate.


    Even the night elves don''t pay much attention to this land. Otherwise, the orcs who crossed the sea in the first half of the year will have no chance to build their own cities.


    Although the Sentinels have some difficulty in fighting against the demons, it is not a big problem to drive them away in the face of the orcs who have not recovered from the "demonic blood".


    Sal carried a piece of wood and went to the hot construction site. After six months of adaptation and preparation, in the northernmost section of durotal, the orcs have built large groups of crypts to live in. Now they plan to build a city as a sign of the beginning of a new life.


    As a chief, Sal has a lot of power, but he likes to work with his compatriots. This ORC with blue eyes like the sea is not tall, but when he passes the crowd, all the orcs nod to him.


    Not only because he was the spiritual leader of the orcs, shaman priest, but also because he inherited the will of the great chief, ogrim, and brought the orcs to this barren but far away from the war.


    Sal opened his hands. He looked relaxed and called for the will of elements in his heart. With the slight uplift of the ground, soon, a yellow earth element twice as high as him appeared beside him. Under the command of Shaman, this huge earth element lifted the heavy stone head and put it on the wall which was about to be completed.


    For the casters, it''s easy for them to do things that ordinary people can''t imagine. In the past half year, the new generation of shamans of the orcs have grown up slowly, which is why Sal decided to build a city. With the work of these shamans, the city can be built in three months at most.


    A city represents not only a place to live, but also the desire of orcs who have been displaced for nearly 20 years for a home where they can live safely.


    As a leader, Sal knows that better than anyone else.


    When the sun was setting, Thrall and the orc veterans sat together and chatted, but before he finished his dry cake, a troll herald in a hurry came from a distance on a tall Velociraptor.


    Regardless of the fatigue of the dust, the tall and tough Troll Herald, when approaching Sal, quickly jumped from the galloping Velociraptor. As a tall but agile troll, this kind of action is not a problem for them at all.


    "Chief, the human messenger of chenni swamp has sent a letter. Chief senjin is afraid to make a decision alone, so he has come to ask for your opinions!"


    Hearing the word "human", Sal''s face became serious. He put the last piece of dry cake into his mouth, clapped his hands, took the letter from Troll''s hand, unfolded it, looked at it roughly, and then closed his eyes.


    As an orc who has been taught all kinds of knowledge since childhood, Thrall''s understanding of human culture can be regarded as a master among different kinds of people, but even so, in the face of this very formal invitation, Thrall is still a little confused.


    "You say, the people of the dust swamp sent messengers? Does he claim to be Lordaeron or the so-called "first expeditionary corps"


    Sal looked at the herald and the troll scratched his head,


    "Well, I didn''t pay much attention to that, but the messenger looked very good at fighting, with a strange Epee on his back. He was a very powerful soldier!"


    "Oh? It''s interesting to use soldiers as messengers. "


    Sal touched his chin and said to the veterans around him,


    "Help me get wallock to come here and bring some wolves. I''ll meet the first army."


    In the night, on the red barren land, the valiant Orc warriors rode on the black wolves, and galloped toward the southernmost human fortress of durotal in the howl of the wolves.


    This is probably the first time that both sides have been at the conference table since the end of the two Orc wars, in which madness and death have been rampant.

 Chapter 99

    Princess Carlia is a delicate person.


    She inherited the unique square face, big eyes and sharp eyebrows of the Wang family. This feature appears in men, which can be called the finishing touch. But for Princess carliya, it undoubtedly destroys her temperament as a beautiful woman.


    But after falling in love with the fallen earth guardian, and after the killing of a brother led by Alsace, the Royal Highness, who had lost love completely and lost all her relatives, rebuilt a country with the toughness that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Selamo, a newly born country on the coastline of Kalimdor, is not prosperous, but it is full of positive flavor. Farmers who have lost their land are assigned new land here. After the mages have renovated the dangerous swamps, one piece of fertile land appears in the outskirts of selamo city.


    The old king Terenas was a diligent and loving ruler. Although he ruled Lordaeron with the position of the aristocracy, he really made the civilians remember him. After the fall of Lordaeron, Princess carliya, with the encouragement of Miss Gianna, ascended the throne and tens of thousands of civilians who had lost their homes followed her on the dangerous road of migration.


    From Dick''s point of view, Princess Carlia has done a good job in the past six months. With the help of the surviving ministers, the new selamo is developing in a very healthy situation.


    But it is still a baby in its infancy, unable to bear too much responsibility, so Dick''s first expeditionary Corps did not choose to land in selamo, but directly landed in the northernmost part of durotal, the port of the northern fortress built by selamo''s soldiers.


    Princess carliya, who returned to selamo one step ahead of time, personally took the ministers to pick up the ship at the port. Although the rulers of the eastern continent were not things, the seal they jointly granted Dick was real. If we don''t consider the real power and the more than 1W amusing legions composed of the old, the sick, the disabled and the good mercenaries, Dick can be regarded as the great man of mankind, after Marshal Lothar, the second commander of the United Legion authorized by all human nations.


    However, in the eyes of the truly knowledgeable people, his commander is worthless, and even Dick himself is not taken seriously.


    However, there is a very important and serious problem in front of Dick.


    The supply of more than 10000 soldiers is only enough for one and a half months at most. Without challenging selamo''s poor material reserves, he needs to find the source of food and grass in time, otherwise the expedition will become a joke.


    But before that, Dick has another thing to do.


    Late at night, on the coast of the northern castle, the commanders of stansom regiment are scattered around the hidden Cape. Herod is escorted by his own warriors. Dick in military uniform is standing on the edge of the Cape. The eldest lady is sitting on a chair made of ice, and Eric Gore, who is back as a staff officer, is standing behind Dick.


    The quiet sea breeze blows across the sea, which is different from the scenery of the east continent. Kalimdor''s original ecological scenery gives people a feeling of entering the wilderness. This taste of wild freedom comes to us, which makes the melancholy young lady happy.


    "Here it is


    Eric Gore whispered to Dick. The latter turned his head and saw several tall shadows with torches walking into the Cape from the other side. The orc, the leader, was wearing black and plain plate armor and carrying a stone hammer with the power of elements on his back. He walked in step by step, whether it was the fire of justice that dick carried behind him or the cold of ebony in Gianna''s hand, There was a slight buzz.


    "Stop!"


    Eric Gore yelled. The orcs stood ten steps away from Dick. Sal looked carefully at the human paladin in armor in front of him. Dick was also looking at the son of destiny in the next 20 years.


    "Are you Sal? Orc chief now? It doesn''t look like anything special! "


    Dick playfully took out a leather letter posted together from his arms, reached out and squeezed it in his hand.


    "Mr. drektal is a respectable wise man. He is very optimistic about you. That''s why I invited you here!"


    The bigger Orc soldier behind Sal wants to take the letter, but he is stopped by sal. He steps forward, reaches for the letter in Dick''s hand, and unfolds it in front of Dick, which makes the corner of Dick''s mouth rise.


    Sal, as expected, is the most friendly ORC. Just this action, the word trust, is just right.


    After reading it, Thrall passes the letter to the orc behind him. Then he puts his fist on his chest and salutes Dick,


    "Elder draktar is my mentor on the shaman Road, and I want to thank you for your efforts in mediating the conflict between the frost wolf clan and the leimo dwarves, young human general."


    Sal''s voice is very magnetic. It takes into account the low voice of the orc and the tone of human speech. In short, it still makes people feel disgusted. However, as the mortal enemy of human beings in the past 20 years, in addition to Dick, even miss Gianna looks at Sal and other orcs with a mixture of examination and disgust.


    Not to mention the paladins who have their hands on their weapons.


    It''s the same with the orcs. It''s absolutely right to describe the atmosphere of both sides with swords and crossbows.


    Both Sal and Dick noticed this, and both realized that it''s better to make a long story short, or something he didn''t want to see might happen after a long stay. But Dick also knows his current identity. As a hero of the human alliance, he can''t show too weak behavior, even though he doesn''t have too much aversion to these orcs.


    But now he is no longer the player of that year. The attitude of both erigor and the paladin brothers reminds him that he is now a soldier and commander of the alliance!


    So he took the initiative to speak with a strong tone


    "Sal, we are not friends. If at other times, I would like to share my life and death with you on the battlefield to seek justice for those lives that died in your hands! But now, I come all the way here with the warriors, not for your dirty lives! The big devil destroyed Dalaran. We know what it wants, and I think you can guess, so here we are


    Dick glances at the ill looking orcs behind Sal and holds the sword of the great crusader in one hand,


    "As a temporary peace, I ask you to stop harassing the northern fortress. In return, Serra Mo will no longer be hostile to you, at least not until the demons retreat! And we can even help you when you need it. "


    As soon as Dick''s voice fell, the tall Orc behind Sal gave a cold hum.


    "Hum, human! Weak guys, we don''t need your help. Duranthal is the home of orcs. We don''t allow human beings to take a step! If you want war, come! Look who taught whom! "


    Dick''s eyes narrowed. He knew the ORC. It was warlock sarufal, now the orc''s commander, a brave soldier.


    In the face of warlock''s sarcasm, erigor stepped forward and said in a cold voice,


    "If the commander hadn''t decided to meet with you beasts, the swords of more than 1W expeditionary soldiers would have fallen on you, rude beasts. We would remember all the sins you have committed in the east continent in the past 20 years."


    "Miso!"


    "Miso!"


    Sarufal pulls out the axe behind him. The other orcs also pull out their weapons. On Dick''s side, erigor is fearlessly leaning on the Epee, and other paladins are coming out with their swords.


    Gianna stepped back, her wand was slightly on the ground, and a water element composed of turquoise water appeared in front of her.


    The atmosphere instantly entered into the rhythm of the battle, but at the moment when the atmosphere stagnated, a scold sounded.


    "Enough! Warlock, put away your weapons


    Thrall''s reprimand was effective. The orcs took back their weapons, and the paladins took a few steps back. However, this sudden outbreak made the negotiation, which had a little flavor, return to the atmosphere dominated by hatred.


    Sal looked at Dick, pondered for a few seconds, and said,


    "Arrogant general, to be honest, the orcs have no malice towards the northern fortress. We are just forced to defend ourselves! I personally don''t want to start a war for these things. Both sides have shed enough blood! And you also said, the devil is coming, so I can let the wolf cavalry no longer spy on the northern fortress, but you... You can''t expand any further! Wallock is right. This is our home. For peace, I can give you some, but don''t challenge the bottom line of orcs


    "Sal... You can''t..."


    Warlock wanted to say something else, but Sal waved to stop him. Dick looked back at the paladins. Everyone was satisfied with the orc''s decision. Erigor also took back his weapon. Looking at this scene, Dick touched his chin and talked about another problem.


    "What about the devil? What do you know about them? "


    Sal opened his hand, like I didn''t know much about it.


    "We don''t know much about demons, but we know that they appeared half a month ago. Now, Isala has become the base of demons. They have entered the valley of ash, and the elves have taken a very negative retreat. Now the Warsong clan is blocking the entrance from the valley of ash to the barren land, but frankly, the demons don''t seem to regard us as opponents, They don''t even want to divide their forces to attack us. "


    "Just because they don''t attack, don''t you think these demons are a threat? Have you forgotten the origin of orcs and demons? Can you control your own will, ordinary orcs? "


    Dick shakes his head. Sal''s reaction still disappoints him. The orc''s chief has not grown up to the height of the future. Now his perspective is still weak.


    In the face of Dick''s rhetorical question, Thrall stopped for a moment. He thought about it and said solemnly,


    "Orcs are no longer executioners dominated by demonic blood, but thank you for reminding me. I''ll start to pay attention to that."


    Dick shrugged. He moved his hands. He said briefly,


    "I came here with the first expeditionary legion, just for the great devil. I repeat, don''t challenge Serra Mo and the alliance of human beings, Sal. I know you are a wise ORC. You should be able to tell who is the friend and who is the enemy."


    "We don''t intend to be friends with humans."


    Before Sal answered, warlock yelled, "but if you really come for demons, I don''t mind giving way for the rare courage, but you have to show your sincerity first. Demons want to enter the barren land. The resistance of Warsong clan is very difficult. If you help us fight them back, we will withdraw from the northern fortress immediately!"


    Dick reaches out his hand and stops the soldiers from pulling out their weapons. He looks at the silent Thrall and immediately realizes that this is also the plan of this kind but cunning Orc chief. He grinds his teeth, looks at the provocative sarufal and says in a deep voice,


    "Yes! tomorrow! At noon tomorrow, the first expedition will prove its sincerity! But it''s not to prove any boring courage, because that''s what we''re here for! If you can''t hold on, get out of here


    The paladin glared at the orc and made no secret of his mockery,


    "Do you understand? I mean, don''t get in my way, okay? "

 Chapter 100

    The orcs left, walking quietly, without disturbing anyone in the night.


    One hour later, the stalker, who was quietly behind the orcs, returned to the northern fortress. In the brightly lit command hall, the high-level stalker, who belonged to syndicate, reported to Dick,


    "Commander, I can confirm that the orcs left around the northern fortress, and the orcs, wolf cavalry and orc soldiers who were wandering on the land in front of the northern fortress also left with them. They retreated to the troll village by the sea. I was worried about being found, so I didn''t go forward to explore!"


    Dick nodded,


    "You''re doing well. Go and have a rest! Tomorrow morning, you and your scouts will set out first to clear the way for the soldiers, but I think the orcs may send guides to avoid conflict with them. "


    At this point, Dick thought about it and added more emphasis,


    "But if they take the initiative to provoke, give them a lesson! Tell them, stansom, it''s not easy! "


    The diver was stunned for a moment, then nodded and quickly walked out of the command room.


    So the interrupted meeting went on.


    "I don''t understand, commander, why are you so polite to the orcs?"


    Herod, clutching a grilled fish in one hand, muttered as he ate rudely.


    The words of the rude man resonated with other people, and a buzzing sound was heard around more than a dozen commanders attending the meeting.


    Dick looked around for a week and coughed,


    "Do you all think so?"


    No one answered. A few seconds later, erigor said first,


    "Dick, at least that''s what I think. We don''t have to be so polite to the orcs. The soldiers of the first expeditionary army and the northern fortress are all warriors who have experienced wars. We are no weaker than them!"


    Eric''s words immediately won praise from others. Dick shrugged his shoulders, stretched out his hand and pressed it down. After everyone was quiet, he pondered for a moment and then said,


    "It''s not that I''m polite to them... In fact, I might as well tell you that the orcs are far less powerful than they are. As far as I know, most of the orcs in durotal are suffering from a disease called" toxemia ", and they can''t even exert half of their fighting power. Even if I want to, as long as you are willing to pay a certain sacrifice to completely eradicate them, It''s not a problem. "


    Dick''s words made everyone stop eating. They were attracted by Dick''s words. Facing the curious eyes of these guys, Dick organized the language and continued to say,


    "But why didn''t I? Instead of magnanimous tolerance of the orc''s rudeness? There are three reasons! "


    "First of all, Eric Gore, you veterans who participated in the second Orc war should know that not all the orcs followed Sal to Kalimdor during the orc riot, which is also called the" third Orc war "farce."


    Dick reached out and drew a separate circle in the air.


    "At least I know that frost wolf clan, dragon roar clan and black hand clan are all exiled in the east continent. Although they are all lurking down, I believe that as long as the battle here begins, with Sal''s influence in the orcs, there will definitely be another Orc war in the east continent."


    The paladin''s voice was solemn and serious, and he scanned the crowd,


    "How long do you think the human world, which is now falling apart, can sustain in the face of both the undead and the rebellious orcs?"


    No one answered. Although it''s just a possibility, all of you here are intelligent people, so no one will gamble on that possibility. Then they heard Dick''s voice again.


    "The second reason is for selamo. When we do things, we can''t just consider our own ideas. In case the expedition fails and the demons invade Kalimdor, and the orc''s home stands in front of selamo, our compatriots here will also win a chance to move back to the east continent, won''t they? This is their home. They''re not going anywhere! "


    Dick picked up his glass, shook it gently, and looked at Gianna with a smile. "If we succeed, under the care of Kalimdor''s powerful night elves, selamo will not have a development crisis in at least ten years. With those long ears standing in the middle, our compatriots will have less pressure! Everybody, don''t forget why selamo was founded! Our roots are in Northern Xinjiang, and we won''t stay here forever. We will eventually go back to our hometown! "


    Looking at Dick''s expression, Gianna was puzzled. The young lady didn''t know that this was actually what she had done in the original history. With the credit of participating in the second demon war, she fought against the orcs for 11 years after the war by relying on selamo, who had just been founded for less than a year.


    Although Gianna and thrall have more or less control over selamo, in the past 11 years, selamo has grown from a small country to a bridgehead of the alliance against the tribe, forcing three generations of chiefs and war maniacs galush Hellscream to use weapons of mass destruction and focus rainbow mana bomb to raid, which has greatly damaged selamo''s vitality.


    This is enough to show that selamo will be powerful 11 years later, but Dick would not believe that the balance in the encirclement of the enemy was not controlled by the night elves.


    Although the night elves, as an immortal species, are far from developing as fast as humans and orcs, which are good at learning. Even in the next ten years, they will be surpassed by the storm kingdom of the human kingdom. At least at this time point, the cardore night elves are definitely one of the strongest countries in Azeroth.


    It controls more territory than the whole human kingdom plus Orc territory. With this alone, Cadore''s thigh, Dick has to hold it.


    In fact, Dick thinks that if it wasn''t for the second demon invasion, cardore, as the absolute main force, resisted most of the demons'' attacks and won miserably in the end, even if the human world is given 10 years, they may not be able to surpass the elves.


    That, after all, is the essence of a thousand years. It is only 3000 years since the birth of mankind.


    But this, Dick will not tell these guys, he will drink the wine in his hand, after the clear wine into his throat, Dick pursed his mouth, in silence, said the third reason.


    "We are here for the demons, the mages for revenge, the paladins for Alsace who followed the great demons, the others for glory and the stability of the whole world, but I will not let you sacrifice in vain. If you can, the orcs who fight to protect their homes are not the best cannon fodder?"


    "Ha ha ha! I love to hear that! What the head of the team said is good! Let the orcs be cannon fodder


    Herod raised his glass with a smile, and then drank it. Others also accepted this kind of despicable reason. However, at this time, the human world and the orcs are really deadly enemies. The blood shed by both sides in the past 20 years is simply countless.


    Even erigor, who has always been extremely self disciplined, can''t help but drink a glass of ale. The party has entered into a lively time. Of course, for the sake of tomorrow''s expedition, all of us have a taste. Even the dwarves, who have always been good at wine, have a few drinks and then go to rest.


    However, when Dick entered his room, he saw the young lady standing by the window. He was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the left and right aisles. This is his room. That''s right.


    "In addition to those three reasons, there must be deeper reasons. You didn''t tell me, Dick, you are not good."


    The young lady smiles and looks at the paladin. The latter takes a closer look and finds that this is a magic image of the young lady, which can be seen from the height of her palm off the ground.


    Dick felt a little sorry, but more than a year''s chivalry had made him a self disciplined guy. He untied his cloak, hung it at the door, and touched his neck with his hands,


    "Yes... Anna, it''s not just you. In fact, Thrall has been guided by the star mage. Elder Drake tal told me this. Even Medivh treats thrall differently. Why don''t I pay attention to them?"


    Dick put his head on the pillow, raised his feet and said to Gianna''s mirror,


    "That Orc Sal reminds me of two people."


    "Who?"


    "Alsace, kelsas... I have a hunch that this guy will definitely become a great leader in the future! Even though he is a disgusting beast


    Gianna''s image was silent for a moment, then floated to Dick''s side, bent down and gave him a kiss.


    "No, good night, my knight."


    In Dick''s gaze, the smiling young lady turns into a spot and disappears at the head of the bed. The blue spot makes him addicted. He even reaches out his hand like a child and tries to catch those spots.


    "Good night, my lady."


    A few minutes later, Dick fell into a deep dream. Maybe there, the reserved young lady is waiting for him.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------


    "Follow me! Warriors of Warsong clan! Drive those stinky insects out of our home


    The whole body is injured, almost covered with green and red blood. Grom, holding high the "blood roar" axe, rushed out of the simple fortifications. A group of tall and wounded orcs, holding all kinds of weapons, followed his clan leader and launched a charge towards the combination of hellhounds and demon guards.


    Eleven days have passed since the invasion of demons. The Warsong clan, which used to be responsible for logging in gray Valley to supply the wood for the orc city ogrima, was raided by the demons who stormed all the way from aysala. The Warsong logging field fell down, and grom was forced to fight and retreat with the clans who came out of the siege, and finally returned to the junction of barren land and gray valley.


    But they can''t retreat any more. In retreat, the devil will get access to the barren land. In that case, the orcs who are tormented by "toxemia" can''t stop the devil''s attack.


    Grom and his Warsong clan, in fact, are also plagued by "toxemia". However, the Warsong clan, whose nature is furious and whose physical strength is stronger than other orcs, still retains certain combat effectiveness. However, grom has never been so powerless in the face of an endless stream of demons.


    He thought of the fight between himself and the spirit demigod before the devil invaded Warsong logging field. The feeling of powerlessness made grom, who had cut down two demon guards with one axe, more anxious.


    The voice of darkness was growing in his heart, and it was always bewitching him.


    "Don''t run away from your destiny! Grom Hellscream, you should have been the most powerful fighter. Look at you now, you are as weak as a worm


    "Get out of my head! Get out of here


    The orc roared, and the axe in his hand turned a great arc in the air, and his whole body spun quickly, just like a whirlwind of dancing, a whirlwind of steel, splitting all the demons around him into pieces.


    "Don''t run away! Come to me, I have a way to restore your strength! That demigod, when you recover your strength, you will be able to wash away the shame he brought to you and the shame of defeat! "


    "Go away!"


    The orc patriarch, panting with his axe, glared at the shrinking demons in front of him. The whirlwind just now scared them.


    Grom felt comfortable. He liked to see the fear of the enemy, which made him feel like a warrior of the previous tribe.


    But the next moment, the demons attacked again, and the orc gave a cold hum. As soon as he wanted to raise the axe, his left leg hurt deeply, making him half kneel on the ground.


    Then he saw his people lying on the ground, even if they were seriously injured, they were still behind him. The battle flag of the Warsong clan was dirty and was carried by his adjutant. The adjutant''s chest was blackened, but he was still holding on.


    Grom''s heart was filled with a sense of hopelessness. He roared wildly. Just as he wanted to rush out, the voice of darkness sounded again.


    "Ah, how brave, how fearless, grom, maybe you should think about your people... As long as you nod, I will accept you again, my former soldier... As long as you nod, I can let go of your weak people, ha ha, do you really think that I don''t know the trace of those insects in duranthal?"


    "Orcs... Orcs will never be slaves!"


    Grom clenched his teeth and squeezed out the words, but the dark voice gave a sneer,


    "Joke! You were born to be the greatest soldiers, but now you are suffering from disease. Even my servants can''t beat you. Look, this is your humble life! I just need a little pinch... "


    The voice of darkness with cruel laughter, the opposite devil guard seemed to have been ordered to throw the evil energy spear, pierced grom''s side, the adjutant who was still standing up in the abdomen, and took him out for a long time.


    "Stop! Stop


    Grom roared powerlessly. The power in his body was losing rapidly. His eyes widened and almost split his skin. But he could do nothing but watch spears pierce his people. He lowered his head and finally, the hero gave in.


    "Enough! I promise... I promise... "


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Grom''s echo was interrupted by the violent shock of the ground. He looked up and saw the cavalry, who had been shining with golden light, rushing down from the dense forest on the slope on the left side of the battlefield. The guy in charge was shining with the light of halo, just like the light and shadow wrapped by the holy light.


    "Charge! Stansom, charge


    The golden flame flashed on the charging knights. In the orc''s surprised eyes, those mortal enemies deliberately bypassed the orc''s formation and rushed into the confused demons. Then there were two huge blue sextuples shining in the gray Valley sky, the cold snowstorm and the magic fire rising from the ground, The devil is completely divided into two parts.


    Grom saw a turn for the better. He propped up his body with a battle axe, and then a strong holy light fell on him. But unlike the blazing burning before, this time, it was warm like a hot spring. His injury was quickly healed under the nourishment of the holy light.


    Dick is not the only one who can use the flash of light. After he throws the first flash of light, the priests who follow the mage team coldly brush the holy light on the other orcs. Although it can''t make them recover, at least it gives them a chance to get out of the battle.


    "Grom, come with me and gather your people!"


    A familiar voice sounded behind grom. He looked back and saw the fully armed warlock and his own people, who were helping to transport the wounded of Warsong clan. Grom took a look at the battlefield, bit his teeth, turned over, picked up the adjutant and another seriously injured soldier, and ran towards the battle line that was rearranged by Warlock.


    "These Knights... Who are they? Wallock


    "They''re... They''re a bunch of idiots flying across the sea fighting demons!"


    Wallock watched the line of defense solidify again and answered grom''s question meaningfully. He took off his ferocious axe from behind, moved his body, looked at his friend''s surprised expression and added a sentence,


    "But they are also allies... Though only temporarily."


    "The kukalon guard! Follow me! Support the Knights

 Chapter 101

    Devil, in any fairy tale or legendary novel, is a proper villain. No matter how mischievous the author is, he will not easily define a devil as a decent person.


    The twisted void is said to be located on the dark side of the infinite universe. The demons born there also have the nature of chaos and destruction. However, after the fall of the bronze Titan, the Burning Legion he formed has almost become a synonym for demons.


    Generally speaking, the slightly stronger demons will choose to fight alone because of their chaotic nature, which makes them unable to cooperate with their companions. However, for these very weak hellhounds and demon guards, it is their way to win by number in group combat.


    It sounds very similar to the fighting style of the undead, but the square array of demons is more aggressive and more autonomous. Most importantly, both the big demons and the weak demons have a very troublesome nature - they can''t be killed outside the void.


    So even in the face of the group charge of the knights, these guys made a quick response after they were flustered, and used the flesh and blood stained by the magic power to stifle the Knights'' charge.


    It sounds very brave, but for these demons, it''s just a journey full of accidents and surprises to come to Azeroth. If they can catch a soul before they die, they will become stronger when they are reborn in the void!


    So on the chaotic battlefield of gray Valley, the group charge of stansom regiment was blocked in the middle of the battlefield for the first time.


    "Get out of here!"


    Dick raised his left hand, and his sharp lance pierced the chest of a tall demon guard. He put his right hand on the branch of the lance. With both hands, he lifted the dark green demon guard into the air, danced wildly, and used it as a sledgehammer, smashing all the demons gathered around him.


    Dick''s steed is still struggling to advance, but in front of the steed, one demon after another rushes forward. From the beginning when he was directly hit and flies to now when he is hanging on the neck of the steed, the kinetic energy accumulated by the charge has been completely offset by these powerful guys.


    Dick''s anger is unforgivable. His body on the horse is completely straight, his upper body is slightly tilted back, holding the lance in his back, and his left hand is pulled back. The whole person is like a war bow that has been completely pulled back. After the strength of his muscles reaches the limit, the Silver lance in Dick''s hand roars out, piercing the demon lying on the neck of the horse and flying back.


    The Lord''s inhuman power gave the flying lance unimaginable lethality. One, two, the third, the lance flying out with three demons'' bodies nailed a hell hound to the ground when it landed. The strike was extremely fierce, even warlock sarufal who rushed into the battlefield and followed the knights to kill the demons, Can''t help but wonder in my heart.


    But it''s still Dick''s performance show. In recent months, the communication with the spirit of the sun anwena is very smooth. The little girl feels the breath of "mother" in gray valley. When she is happy, she also opens the seal of holy hammer and grasps the familiar weapon again. Dick quietly injects holy energy into it.


    The torch of Holy Light dispels the cold and evil brought by the ferocious demons. Especially when the wings composed of golden light appear behind Dick, the warriors of the whole battlefield are bathed in the light plume falling from the sky.


    Dick turns over and dismounts. In the state of divine avenger, there is almost no one enemy, no matter he is a tall demon guard or a cunning hellhound. His whole attribute has expanded to 270 points, and he is close to the peak of the Lord''s rank. He holds a hammer like a torch or a sword of light in his hands. With each blow, he can wipe out the enemy in front of him.


    Under the beating of the Holy Avenger''s wings, Dick''s Shanghai has left a way of sanctity like dedication. In the place where he went, even the devil was the cream of the world. Although there was no ash emissary, everything was ash''s domineering. But in the face of the lowest order of the highest and rare elite, Dick, under the condition of the Holy Avenger, It''s invincible.


    Every time the holy light comes out of its sheath, it will be cut down by a lifelike sword of light under Dick''s palm. The Lord level has already possessed the primary form of energy attack. The sword of light, which contains the power of order, is almost the natural enemy of low-level demons. When each sword of light is swung round in the battle line, it will cut off several demons'' heads, Or the body.


    Dick turned back like an angel, and with a huge Holy Shock, he was rescued by the paladins who were trapped in the same place by demons and could not charge. He formed a simple formation with the orcs led by Warlock. Under the leadership of Dick and Warlock, it took only 10 minutes for the Holy Light Warrior to dismount, Will be arrogant thousands of demons, completely beat back.


    The battle mages, led by Jaina, had set up an encirclement composed of blue flames on the edge of the battlefield long before the battle started. When the paladins and orcs stopped pursuing, the long-awaited mages finally got angry.


    The ice cone falling from the sky comes down with a white blizzard that freezes everything. The blizzard spell released by more than a dozen high-level mages coincides, making the demons shrouded in it enjoy a saturated magic attack. Under that attack density, these demons have no reason to survive.


    It seems that these mages from Dalaran have completely smashed the hatred of destroying the country on these demon soldiers.


    From the time the stansom regiment joined the battlefield to the time when the last hellhound was stabbed in the head by four ice cones, the whole process was no more than 20 minutes. However, the cooperation of various arms, especially the paladin''s destruction and the mage''s complete annihilation, made the orcs feel the strength of the first expeditionary army.


    But it''s not without loss. Many people are injured in the battle with demons, especially the war horse. Dick miscalculated the form. When fighting the undead, the effective group charge is very bad against demons.


    "It seems that when dealing with a large group of demons in the future, we can''t just rely on the charge to act recklessly!"


    Erigor fondly stroked the wound on his horse and said to Dick, who was a little tired. The latter, with a pile of grass in his hand, nodded as he fed his horse,


    "Against low-level demons, the effect of Knight''s step combat is better. When you encounter large demons, you should make good use of the chains we distribute."


    As they were talking, a strong hand fell on Dick''s shoulder. The latter looked back and saw that it was wallock, the orc commander who once spoke ill to him, and he was followed by grom, who was all bandaged.


    "I underestimate you! Knights. "


    Wallock''s mouth was wide open, his tusks were exposed, and he looked ferocious. But Dick felt the governor''s kindness, and he also smile, while grom put his fist on his chest and knocked,


    "The Warsong clan will never forget your help, human warrior! You can call us whenever you need help


    Grom''s kindness surprised erigor. After the two orcs exchanged greetings and left together, the aide, like a think tank, whispered to Dick,


    "I thought these beasts would never learn to be grateful."


    "Orcs are actually a very easy race to deal with."


    Dick takes the reins of his horse and goes to the defense line that is being renovated with erigor. Almost everyone of Warsong clan is injured. They need to go back to durotal for training. Warlock promises to take Orc soldiers to change defense in a week, so it''s the task of Dick and the knights to guard this defense line in this week.


    "Remember what happened to the great Knight of fording?"


    Dick said to erigor, "he chose to be imprisoned for the orcs he saved. As a result, when he was executed, the orcs broke through the defense line of silver hand and rescued the Grand Knight of fording. Eric Gore, my brother, at least in this land, I hope you can put down your hatred with the orcs for a while. They are our allies in the face of demons. We have to learn to trust them. "


    The adjutant was stunned for a moment. He looked back at the orcs on the battlefield who were helping the paladins build a defense line. Although they were busy together, the two distinct lines between humans and orcs made erigor feel some changes. He looked back and dick with a water cup was looking at him.


    Eric Gore thought about it, and finally nodded a little difficultly.


    "I''ll try my best, commander."


    "Well, I believe you, erigor, my brother."


    Dick patted the old knight on the shoulder, took the reins of another horse from lyadeline''s hand, turned over and got on the horse. Lyadeline and the first lady followed him,


    "It''s up to you, erigor. I''ll go around first!"


    The road from the barren land to the gray Valley is very quiet. When the night elves ruled here, it was a remote place. However, now that the demons occupied half of the gray Valley, the elves'' sentinels retreated to the eastern city of astalana, and built a defense line to hinder the demons'' progress near the tree house in the forest, I''m going to stick to the road to Fairwood forest.


    Dick and his followers are talking and laughing along the way. As for, he found that the demons seem to have forgotten this place. The group of demons who were killed just now, chasing the Warsong clan, should be the demon group that originally defended here. That is to say, Dick and the paladins, as long as they do not rashly approach the plain around the broken wood sentry, It''s less likely to encounter an army of demons.


    According to the memory in his mind, Dick roughly knew that on the eve of the second demon war, the main attack direction of the demon Legion was actually the feywood forest adjacent to Mount Hyjal, where all the elite demon legions were stationed.


    For Ashenvale, the demon soldiers here have been in a stalemate with the elf Sentinels until the death of the great demon malonos and the great demon Archimonde. The demon soldiers here disperse in a crowd. There are scattered demons in Ashenvale until the game process before Dick crosses.


    "Let''s go round the falling star lake, and then go back to the defense line! You have a good rest tonight. "


    After repeatedly confirming that there were no demons around, Dick shook his neck and said to the two ladies behind him that the young lady narrowed her beautiful eyes and asked curiously,


    "Dick, you haven''t been here before. How do you know this place so well?"


    The paladin froze for a moment, rode on his horse and made up a reason quickly as he walked forward,


    "Er, ha ha, I heard from those Elven bards. You should know that there are some mysterious bards in the original Lordaeron. I met an old Elven in a pub and he told me that."


    Gianna, who was riding with lyadeline, didn''t ask again, but the suspicion on the young lady''s face could not be covered up in any way, but lyadeline was not very curious. As a follower, she shared all the memories of Dick except his rebirth.


    In the high elf lady''s view, Dick even Titan can meet, know these little knowledge, that is completely drizzle.


    However, no matter how suspicious the young lady was, she was still attracted by the beauty of the falling star lake more than ten minutes later. Dick and lyadeline also stood behind the young lady. They were also attracted by the water and beauty of the lake, which was hidden in the wilderness, like sapphire.


    It''s like the eternal pupil of the moon god. In the past ten thousand years, there have not been many visitors to this inaccessible lake. The tranquility and mystery that extend from ten thousand years ago seem to be able to express people''s heart in the gray light of gray valley.


    Anyone standing by the edge of the lake hidden in the dense forest can feel his own insignificance, which is really a mind shaking landscape.


    However, what makes people laugh and cry is that the first lady is playing and running by the lake. Finally, she decides to play in the beautiful lake water for a while. The mature and sensible lyadeline is also on the side of the first lady. Dick can only lead two horses and is driven to the other side of the lake.


    Fortunately, the falling star lake is not big. Although it is a lake, it is just like an extra large pond. It''s only about ten minutes away.


    But just as Dick was leading the horse with a sweet stalk in his mouth and was about to lie down by the lake for a nap, his left hand suddenly became warm, and Dick''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Silver hand only when facing the devil, will be hot, that is to say... Here, there is a devil!

 Chapter 102

    As the old players who have played the game know, gray Valley is a place with many secrets. There is one of the entrances to the emerald dream, the place where grom died in battle, the den where Druids sleep, and even the traces of Naga under the command of Queen Isala on the eastern coast.


    But what''s the secret around the inaccessible falling star lake?


    After all, it was three years ago, and Dick''s memory was not good enough to never forget. He could only quietly follow the guidance of his left hand and walk toward the northwest of the falling star lake.


    The paladin didn''t disturb the young lady and lyadeline who were playing in the water. Don''t look down on these two girls. Gianna doesn''t say anything. She is a lord mage. With the bonus of ebony cold, Dick doesn''t have to be her opponent to fight.


    After a long period of adaptation, lyadeline also began to show her extraordinary talent on the paladin road. Maybe she was added by the mysterious power in Dick''s body. In a word, Dick''s skills, she can basically fight one-on-one. Even Dick, who wants to suppress this more and more violent and treat others more and more coldly, is a high elf beauty, It takes a lot of effort.


    However, the more he walked to the northwest along the Bank of the falling star lake, the more surprised Dick was, because after a section of weedy woods, a curved path appeared in front of his eyes. Hell! Who else lives here?


    Dick''s curiosity drives him to step forward quickly. As a result, after bypassing a depression, the paladin bends down, reaches out his hand and touches the ground. Dick holds an ancient gem missing.


    Although he couldn''t understand the dense runes above, after spending so much time with the eldest lady, Dick learned a little knowledge of distinguishing magical patterns.


    This gem in his hand is clearly a magic weapon mixed with the style of high elves. To be exact, it should be a part of the magic weapon of some kind of array.


    Dick holds the jewel in his left hand. His unique power of order seeps out. After turning around the jewel, a dim spark jumps out of his palm. Dick''s eyes immediately squint.


    This energy reaction is magic power! To be exact, the remnants of the energy attack from the demons.


    The paladin put the broken gem on the ground, reached out and took out the standard sword of silver hand from his waist. In this small scene, the proud little Lori anweina would not allow him to use the fire of justice.


    Dick bent down, learning the rudimentary stealth posture of Professor syndicate''s assassin, stuck in the shadow of the mountain wall, and quietly moved towards the small peak.


    A demon guard, holding two hellhounds with dark green evil iron chains, is walking down the hillside. The 3-meter-tall guy is wearing a green iron helmet, with three sharp corners on his head, a thick machete on his back, and his upper body is bare. His body is full of muscles shaped by demons. At first sight, he is a fierce character.


    However, just as it swaggered into the back of the hillside, a small flail of holy light suddenly appeared on its head. Without even a trace of wind, it knocked the big devil guard unconscious.


    Dick jumped out of the hiding place, Shua Shua two swords, driven by his own strength, cut off the heads of two hell hounds. Before the demon guard woke up, he stabbed his chest with a sword, and then put his left hand on the top of the devil''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound of falling to the ground sounded, and the highly compressed power of order and the power of light mixed together, like a small dagger, pierced the devil''s head and made a mess inside.


    Dick took out his handkerchief and wiped off the green blood stains in his hands. It took him 20 minutes to reach the top of the mountain without disturbing the demons. But then, it was not the scene that his poor stealth skills could cope with.


    He leaned out his head from behind the boulders on the hillside and took a general look at the situation on the mountain. Unexpectedly, in such a small place, there was a rare fear demon patrolling back and forth. Outside the elf style room that had been destroyed for more than half, a super small demon camp was in sight.


    There''s something wrong with these demons!


    Dick''s brows wrinkled. This hiding style is not the way of the devil''s fighting. The blue fear devil should be regarded as the low-level commander of the devil army. No matter how stupid maronos is, he will not put this kind of devil in this place that does not help the war situation.


    There''s something weird in that house!


    Dick sniffed and held the holy deed in his hand. He flipped a few pages. His fingers drew a few circles on the page. The next moment, two golden lights rose on Dick''s body.


    Although the blessing spell can be released without the help of the holy deed, Dick found this problem after the battle of Quel''Thalas. The blessing spell released with the help of the holy deed lasts longer and has a little better effect than the one released empty handed.


    When the golden fist and the golden and Blue Shield fly out of Dick''s head, the paladin no longer hides his body. He jumps out from behind the boulder, his sword right hand is slanted behind him, his left hand is clenched into a fist, and he smashes down at the fear devil who is releasing the magic.


    The latter is the senior commander of the Burning Legion. As a high-level demon, the weakest one has the strength of a high-level Lord. The former is only a low-level demon promoted step by step by a small demon. Although it is more ferocious than the fear demon, its actual combat effectiveness is much weaker.


    And this kind of monster with a devil''s mouth on his stomach, which is inclined to the legal system. For PK experienced Dick, it''s just like a dish.


    The giant flail of holy light flashed across the sky like a meteor. This brilliant blow not only interrupted the magic that the fear devil was singing, but also directly knocked it down on the ground. The trial of order has a strong Vertigo effect, which is hard to work for the strong guy, but for this weak chicken, Dick''s blow is enough to make it wake up after one minute.


    After solving the fear demons, Dick rushed into those low-level demons just like a wolf into a sheep. The Lord''s power guaranteed that he could crush the demons with every chop, almost one by one, and soon eliminated all the demons around him.


    When the dread devil was awake, he saw Dick stepping on the head of a demon guard, pulling the bloody sword out of the skull of the hapless man. His subordinates were slaughtered by this sudden human in just a minute!


    This made the fear demon commander roar angrily. His hands were waving a long whip and a machete, and he was about to rush forward. But the next moment, the sly laughter rang out, the mouth of the devil on his stomach opened, and a black light shot to Dick''s side at a very fast speed. The paladin only had time to cross his hands in front of him, He was thrown out by the sudden energy attack.


    The paladin tumbled to the house of the elves which had been damaged for more than half. When he stood up from the smashed table, he saw a white haired elves in the room where the chain was locked and the beautiful elves in his arms, whose breath of life was weak to the extreme.


    The white haired elf was obviously shocked by Dick''s unique way of appearance. Two people, four eyes, looked at each other. His face was smeared with black stains by the blow just now, and Dick coughed slightly.


    "Cough, just a moment, I''ll take care of some personal affairs!"


    With these words, the holy energy poured into the sword. The ordinary sword was just like being ignited by the golden flame. Besides Dick''s body, there was a burning holy flame, which was his real performance of using a lot of holy energy.


    Dick jumped out of the room like a crazy soldier, and his roar rang all over the mountain.


    "Asshole! It hurts! Die


    One minute and 11 seconds later, Dick, with a deformed devil''s head, walked into the room and sat down opposite the white haired elf. Bloody, he looked like a corpse collector, but the deformed head smashed by the giant force was the spoils left by the rare elite fear devil to Dick, which is said to be a good material for making magic weapons.


    Dick takes his pipe out of his arms, holds it in his mouth, and waves a sword to cut off the chains that bind the elves. With the blessing of the mysterious power given by nogannon, Dick opens his mouth and utters a series of fluent elvic words,


    "Tell me who you are and how you are locked here."


    The white haired Genie rubbed his wrist and hugged the genie in his arms. He looked at Dick and his light green eyes were filled with grateful light.


    "Thank you, human. Although I don''t know who you are, please accept my thanks. I''m Jarod shadow song, the spirit who lives in seclusion here. This is my wife Sarah hill. Those demons broke through my border and hurt Sarah hill while taking advantage of the night. If it wasn''t for you, we would be... In a word, thank you, human!"


    Dick opened his mouth and let out a puff of violet scented smoke. His hand clenched where the white haired elf didn''t see it.


    Jarod! It''s Garrod!!!


    The hermit spirit sage, the spirit commander of the demon war 10000 years ago, led the then kadorei alliance, the legendary general who blocked the crazy attack of the demon army. This guy... No wonder


    Dick had doubts before. Although Jarod and his wife lived in seclusion after the end of the ancient war, when the second demon war happened, the commander who loved his race did not appear from beginning to end. Until the world tree was destroyed, the night elves lost their immortality, and his wife was seriously ill, he returned to danasus.


    This is no doubt inconsistent with his quality!


    What on earth prevented Garrod from participating in the second demon war?


    Now the mystery has been solved. When the devil just invaded Ashenvale, the great devil sent his men to imprison Garrod. I''m afraid that Garrod didn''t find a way to restore his freedom until the end of the war and when the devil fled in a hurry.


    As for why the devil didn''t kill him.


    Dick takes a strange look at the fairy sage who is gently wiping his wife''s cheek. I''m afraid Archimonde also wants to transform Garrod into the camp of the Burning Legion. If such a legendary commander really joins the Burning Legion, with his excellent fighting thinking, it''s a disaster for the world.


    But Garrod didn''t show his identity to Dick, so he was probably on the alert.


    Dick pursed his lips. He didn''t intend to expose the disguise of the fairy sage, but he would not do such a stupid thing if he allowed such a good commander to return to the fairy side.


    "Mr. gallod, you just said your wife was hurt?"


    Dick raised his eyebrows, put his sword back in its sheath, and held out his hand to Garrod,


    "Well, come back to my camp with me. There are experienced priests there who can just treat your wife. Her condition can''t be delayed any longer."


    Garrod looked at Dick''s hand, looked at the kind knight with his pipe, and finally looked down at his pale wife. He gritted his teeth and held out his hand with Dick''s palm.


    A few minutes later, the young lady with a nervous face and Leah Delin, who has drawn out the Phoenix sword and encouraged by Saint Neng, just walked to the foot of the mountain full of demon corpses, and saw Dick and a white haired elf with his wife walking down the slope.


    Dick hugged Miss Gianna, nodded to the relieved lyadeline, and introduced her,


    "This is the spirit who lives in seclusion here, Mr. gallod. This is my subordinate."


    Garrod nodded in silence, his eyes, in the body of lyadeline to stay for a moment, and then without trace into a warm smile.


    Dick is in a good mood. With the existence of Garrod, it''s a sure thing to connect with the high-level elves. The first step of the first expeditionary army has finally gone well.


    He looked up at the sky, dim as night light, so that the jungle appears so quiet and beautiful, just like his mood, with Garrod to join the second demon war, this war situation, will change differently.

 Chapter 103

    Three girls are riding on one horse, Dick and Garrod are riding on the other. If it is not for the silver hand, the steed trained by the secret method is tall enough, just three people''s weight will be enough to crush it.


    Half an hour later, everyone returned to the gray Valley defense line, which had been greatly improved in strength and beauty under the command of erigor. The mages of Dalaran and Quel''Thalas built rows of crude barracks with magic and wood. However, considering the spring weather of gray Valley all the year round, this kind of barracks can fully meet the demand.


    Garrod watched as his wife was sent to the camp of the female priests. His heart, which he had been talking about all the time, was at ease. The top commander ten thousand years ago cared about him, but he didn''t even find out. Dick had been watching him secretly.


    In the history that dick knew, Jarod was the Sheriff of the upper elf city of surama, and her sister Maiev, the priestess of the moon, worked with Tyrande.


    In "light in light", Queen Isala''s obsession with magic deepened. The upper elves and nobles began to extract the infinite power of the eternal well, which attracted the gaze of the demon Legion.


    Isala refused to admit her mistake. The oppressed Night Elves and the Druids who believed in the spirit of nature, led by the priestess Tyrande and the great Druid Malfurion Stormrage, no longer obeyed the rule of the upper elves and rose up.


    This originally had nothing to do with Jarod, but he accidentally saved the red dragon Krasus... Yes, it was the Red Dragon Mage in Dalaran. After that, he was completely involved in the era tide of oppression and resistance, invasion and counterattack.


    Later, raven castle, the Lord of the upper elves, who was on the side of the night elves, was assassinated. Garod, who was also an adjutant, carried the flag in danger. He found the guardian dragon and the demigod of the wilderness to form an alliance against the demons.


    The white haired elves come to the front line and command the army to fight against countless demons. In the end, they win precious time for the angry wind brothers and Tyrande who take the risk of blowing up the well of eternity.


    It can be said that without Jarod, the world would have been destroyed as early as 10000 years ago, but for some reason, after the end of the ancient war, this guy and his wife chose to live in seclusion, and even his sister never saw him again.


    Dick smiles and hands the wooden teacup to Jarod, who has a decent smile on his warm face. First, he sniffs the aroma of the top black tea from storm Kingdom, and then he takes a sip. The sweet smell makes Jarod''s eyebrows bend.


    It can be seen that he is a person who is easy to be satisfied. Even this sweetness can make him feel happy.


    In addition, Jarod''s every move has a unique temperament that can not be concealed at all. Even if he is just drinking tea, the decoration around him is just simple wooden chairs and tables. But he just takes this action and drinks out the feeling of going to a dance in the palace.


    Even Herod, a wild man, ran to drink a glass of water after carrying the wood. However, after noticing Jarod''s action and temperament, he failed to make the iconic cow drink. He not only became a small drink, but even the sound of drinking water was minimized by him.


    The atmosphere is very strong!


    This is the first unforgettable impression that Garrod left to Dick. Just unconscious actions can affect other people''s senses. It''s not glamorous. It''s definitely a gift. No wonder even moody wild demigods can be called comrades in arms.


    Dick reaches out his hand and gently puts it on the shoulders of erigor and Herod. He wakes the two guys with their heads down. When erigor wakes up, he steps back and holds the sword handle with one hand. Herod''s reaction is more intense. He drinks the water in his hand, puts the water cup in his arms, turns his head and runs out.


    "Er... I''m sorry, I lost my manners!"


    Herod''s action, however, awakened Jarod from the action of tasting black tea and falling into thinking. Obviously, he also knew his own problems. Some innocent people laughed at the vigilant erigor. This smile, the atmosphere full of this piece of land, all dissipated.


    Dick looked at Garrod''s embarrassed smile, and his heart rose enough vigilance. No wonder Garrod, as a commander, didn''t learn martial arts. In the event of the invasion of the element king, he was captured by the ogre as soon as he appeared, and he had to let the footmen play Infernal Affairs to save him.


    But now, just relying on this almost natural charm means, he is enough to save himself in most cases.


    None of these old bones survived from ancient times is easy to deal with!


    Dick pursed his lips and a smile appeared on his face. He adjusted his armor and said gently,


    "To meet you again, Mr. gallod, I''m Dick Tang, commander of the first expeditionary army in the eastern continent. This is our advance camp. You and your wife can live here any time. I also need a local who knows the terrain of gray Valley as a guide. You won''t refuse, will you?"


    When he heard Dick''s words, Jarod was stunned. He put down his glass and asked solemnly,


    "You''re from the east? Expeditionary corps? Who are your enemies? The devil or the devil


    Dick nodded, his face serious,


    "The undead summoned demons in the east continent. They destroyed a country. The Sun King told us that demons came for the tree of the world. Once they succeeded, the whole world would be destroyed. We came for revenge! We also want to save the world. "


    When it comes to the end, Rao Shiyi blushes with Dick''s face. This tall excuse is really not suitable for him. Although he speaks with high sounding, in fact, Dick doesn''t think he can do anything in the face of demons all over the mountains.


    However, the dignified words of this department still made Garrod revere. He had personally experienced the war of ancient times. He understood how powerless and frightened ordinary people were when they faced the opponent of demons. This human commander dared to put forward the will of revenge to demons, but this was enough for him to take it seriously.


    Moreover, as a commander, Jarod''s way of thinking is far more profound than that of other elves. Although he has been living in seclusion, he doesn''t know anything. He has his own source of information, and he also knows that with the power of night elves, he has no chance of winning against demons alone.


    For the first time, Garrod reluctantly blocked the devil''s attack by relying on the multi-ethnic alliance. He wanted to copy the victory of that year. In his opinion, Dick and the elite soldiers in the camp already had the strength as a member of the coalition.


    But Jarod didn''t reply immediately, but entered the state of thinking just now, which made Dick a little confused, but he still waved to erigor, indicating that he could leave.


    After a long wait for a few minutes, Jarod''s eyes brightened again, and Dick just asked,


    "Is there anything bothering you, Mr. gallod?"


    "Er... I didn''t... well, there''s one thing that really baffles me."


    In the face of Dick''s curious face, Garrod wanted to deny it, but thinking of what he had just thought, he decided to try the courage of this human being to see whether he was a real hero or a hypocrite.


    Jarod made up his mind, cleared his throat and lowered his voice.


    "In fact, I''m wondering one thing. You humans don''t know about gray valley. In fact, there is a temple in this forest that guards the giant dragon. By the way, what is the guardian dragon? Do you have it in your legend?"


    Dike Leng for a while, not because of garod''s problem, but because of a task, inexplicably triggered.


    "Drop... Trigger regional mission," under the shadow "


    "The shadow of the devil once again envelops the whole world, but after the narration of Garrod, a mystery hidden in the shadow is discovered by you."


    "Explanation: discover the dilemma faced by the guardian dragon!"


    "Mr. Dick? Mr. Dick


    Garrod''s voice wakes dick from his doubts. He looks at Garrod, throws the doubts triggered by the task behind his head, and nods quickly,


    "Guarding the dragon, I know. In fact, my friends and I, in the battlefield of Dalaran''s destruction, also saved a dragon from the red dragon army. His name is Kratos!"


    "Oh? Krassus? Does that troublemaker still like to travel around? "


    Jarod murmured in a low voice. Before Dick could answer, he looked up and said in a deep voice,


    "It''s good to know, but gray Valley''s guardian dragon temple is not the red dragon Legion. It belongs to the green dragon Legion. The temple itself is to facilitate the green dragon to monitor the changes of the whole world. It is reasonable to say that the green dragon Legion will find out the invasion of demons at the first time, and then report it to Mount Hyjal. But this time, until the demons occupy more than half of the gray Valley, Mount Hyjal has not been reported from the giant dragon. Therefore, I doubt that there is something wrong with the green dragon Legion temple. "


    "Wait!"


    Dick suddenly stretched out his hand. Garod''s words confused his mind. He rubbed his forehead and asked confusedly,


    "I once followed the most famous mage of mankind. I remember that mage told me that the four temples were not set up to ensure that druids and other creatures could enter the emerald dream? How did it become a window to monitor the world again? What''s more, shouldn''t the monitoring of the world belong to the Bronze Dragon? "


    Garrod gave Dick a queer look and explained as he shook his head,


    "Sure enough, the longer the legend lasts, the more mistakes will appear. First of all, druids and other dream creatures can connect jadeite dreams through sleep, and they don''t need a door at all. Second, bronze dragons are not in charge of a single world. They are responsible for managing the endless derivative world on the time line, and the supervision of each derivative world is left to the Green Dragon Corps


    Jarod took the cup, drank the rest of the black tea, and continued to talk about the secret of ancient times,


    "Queen isera, as the controller of dreams, can monitor all changes in the world through the tower called" sleep of the world ". They are the real world monitors. The blue dragon Legion and the black dragon Legion are responsible for resisting the invasion from outside the world and the catastrophes inside the world. The red dragon Legion is responsible for the recurrence of life after every great disaster. Do you understand? "


    Dick just nodded. His brain is very confused now. Garod''s words are different from the settings in the game. But if you think about it carefully, maybe this elf is right.


    However, he also realized the purpose of garod''s saying so many words. This guy, who has no power to bind a chicken, but has a highly developed brain, intends to deceive himself to go through the blockade of the devil and go to the temple of the green dragon Legion to explore the situation.


    What is this? An assessment?


    The paladin looked at the white haired elves. He took a deep breath, suppressed his dissatisfaction with them, and nodded.


    "Well, Mr. gallod, do you mean to leave the task of contacting the green dragon corps to us? And who are you? I don''t think an ordinary spirit will know so much about guarding the dragon! "


    Garrod shrugged like Dick, with a mysterious expression on his warm face.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, when you hear my name, from your expression, I know that you must know me, right? Mr. Dick, it''s impossible for ordinary people to hear my name, so let''s be honest. This time, I''d like to ask you to do me a little favor, OK

 Chapter 104

    "I must be crazy to come here alone!"


    Dick was lying in the grass, enduring the slightly cold temperature of gray Valley in the early morning. What made him most uncomfortable was the heavy dew in the grass. It was only ten minutes, and he felt that his underwear was soaked through.


    This slimy feeling is terrible!


    "Jarod... You''re a commanding bastard!"


    Dick murmured. After seeing a group of emerald dragon people leave, he quietly stood up from the grass and walked to the deep forest named "tree shade".


    The Dragon man, a servant of the Dragon army, is a subspecies of the dragon. It has a lizard like body, but its upper body is in human form, and its head is a miniature dragon head. It looks very powerful!


    This kind of biological strength is generally very strong. After all, it''s a creature mixed with the blood of giant dragons. The strongest of them is almost the same as the power of adult giant dragons. Among them, the strongest ones, known as dragon generals, are no less powerful than the advanced giant dragons.


    Moreover, there are a large number of dragon men. After the Dragon battle, which caused the five color dragon to suffer terrible losses, the main ground battle force of the Dragon army are all fully armed dragon men.


    With Dick''s current fighting level, it''s impossible to deal with the five headed dragon men at one time. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to fight with these guys. Whether it''s Garrod or the mysterious power in his body, the requirements given are just to explore the troubles encountered by the green dragon army.


    Dashaoyin is not only a temple of the dragon, but also a small town of the upper elves, with elvish style building debris.


    Ten thousand years can eliminate everything.


    Whether it is the traces of civilization or brilliant stories, everything is buried in the long river of time.


    Dick rushes into the ruins filled with green wall climbing tigers and mosses. He carefully walks through the ruins. After entering the Lord, his body is more sensitive to energy. When the emerald dragon man patrols over, he is gentle with a hint of temptation, so that dick can hide himself for the first time.


    However, in the game, more than once, Dick and his friends came to kill the temple here for treasure. The guard of the green dragon will not only focus on the emerald dragon people on the ground. In the four Emerald Dream channels of Azeroth, there will be at least three adult dragons flying in the sky of each temple.


    Dick doesn''t plan to compete with the adult dragon as he is now. The Dragon slaying hero sounds powerful, but if he is really targeted by the Dragon army, I''m afraid that even the ash messenger and the whole silver hand can''t protect him.


    Now it''s not twenty years of genius chaos. In this world, the dragon is a mythical creature, synonymous with invincibility.


    To avoid the double inspection of the Dragon man on the ground and the dragon in the sky, Dick moved very slowly. It took him nearly four hours to enter the edge of the fairy ruins and the real core of the tree shade.


    The Emerald Dream temple, which was built on the level of a big tree, was already far away. Dick looked around again. After confirming that there was no threat, he threw out the Dragon hook and landed on the trunk of a big tree.


    With the protection of leaves, Dick hides himself perfectly. Then he takes an engineering telescope from his back pocket, which is engraved with "eagle eye" by the eldest lady. He twists the control rod and starts to observe the jade Temple carefully.


    The style of the Dragon Corps has always been natural. For example, the jade temple has no unnecessary decorations. At the bottom of the huge and amazing tree, there is a stone carved ladder. Above the ladder, there is a big platform. A jade dragon, which is two circles larger than the adult green dragon, lies on the stone platform and sleeps deeply.


    Behind the dragon, there is a green portal surrounded by arc-shaped withered vines and blooming and withering branches. Unlike ordinary portal, it is a green whirlpool in which beautiful little lights constantly emerge. The light curtain is like fluctuating water. With the drift of time, the light curtain is constantly flashing or deep, Or clear.


    Full of mysterious beauty!


    Dick knows that behind the portal is the Emerald Dream controlled by the Green Dragon Queen and the awakener isera. It is said that it is another perfect world blessed on Azeroth''s plane of reality. But so far, there are no other creatures, except druids and demigods of the wilderness, and some dream creatures and fantasy creatures, who have been lucky enough to enter it.


    However, Dick''s attention was not focused on the mysterious portal. Before, he had more than one close contact with the portal, which was no longer attractive to him.


    Dick is observing the emerald dragon. According to the settings in the game, the four emerald temples in gray Valley, Filas, hindland and twilight forest, and the jade dragon boss are all randomly refreshed, but their characteristics are very distinct.


    In the field of vision of Dick''s telescope, we can clearly see the real face of the sleeping emerald dragon.


    This guy is bigger than the dragon that krassus turned into. He is estimated to be 50 meters long. His body is covered with beautiful scales like jade. The Dragon horns and dignified faces like bucks make this emerald dragon look like a noble creature.


    But Dick found something bad after narrowing the field of vision of the telescope.


    The emerald dragon was hidden in the abdomen under his body, where the emerald scales had become a virtual body like a ghost, which was out of place with other places, like some kind of pathological changes.


    And the most terrible thing is that with the continuous breathing of this jade dragon, the virtual body is also expanding and shrinking, it seems to have its own life!


    This kind of characteristic let dike Leng for a while, then the whole body chills.


    In the original history, after the second invasion of the Burning Legion, the great event that followed was the battle of the Millennium quicksand (the battle of Angela), which was the plot of the ancient god, and the agitation of the illusion of the king of the burning devil.


    But before that, there is one thing that can''t be ignored! The five color dragon, including the black dragon, which has degenerated and nearly exterminated, has a terrible catastrophe inside each kind of dragon. Because the protection of the dragon is closely related to the fate of the whole world, this catastrophe has also brought the newly settled world into chaos again.


    Among them, the green dragon Corps encountered the fall of the emerald dream and the recovery of the king of nightmare. The main feature is that the powerful emerald dragons, who have completely linked themselves with the emerald dream, have fallen under the influence of the nightmare.


    The jade dragons guarding the four temples have all become the executioners of dreams. Among them, isera''s strongest mate, ilannicus, who is responsible for guarding the evil god Haka, has even become the tyrant of dreams.


    This is the thing that makes dick cold. This emerald dragon guarding ash Valley, the abnormal emptiness of its abdomen, is the characteristic of the fallen form of tylar, the dragon of shadow, in his memory.


    No wonder the guardian dragon didn''t take part in the second battle of demon invasion. The sign of dragon disaster had already started when the demon invaded!


    Dick''s brain began to turn quickly. Nightmare had begun to corrode the noble dream dragon. In other words, the Eternal Dragon army, the arch enemy of Bronze Dragon, must have appeared. The Blue Dragon King marigos must have begun to fall into his own madness. The feigned death of the exterminating dragon and the black dragon nesario also started their own evil experiment. The red dragon army had the best luck, but they put out fires everywhere, Trapped in the temple of longmian, they have no time or extra power to deal with the battle of demons.


    "What bad luck


    Dick clenched his teeth. He had planned to rely on Gallo della to win over the Dragon army. Now, it seems that this hope has also failed!


    But when Dick was ready to put down his telescope, he didn''t move all the time. In the sleeping emerald dragon teral suddenly opened his eyes. That pair of eyes, which should have been soft, were full of unimaginable chaos and tyranny. But if you look carefully, you can still see a struggle.


    Dick in the telescope, and the pair of green dragon pupil face to face, he was shocked scalp numbness, without saying a word, waving the Dragon hook, caught in the lower edge of the upper elf ruins, his body just left the tree crown, a one person high, mixed with shadow power and corrosion power of the energy ball, fell on the tree.


    "Boom!"


    The light ball explodes. The green dragon''s natural power of corrosion and the ability to distort the world makes this tree, together with everything within ten meters around it, become a black residue.


    This scene makes dick''s heart beat wildly.


    He jumped up from the ground and looked back at Tarar. The powerful emerald dragon didn''t start. On the contrary, it raised its head and made a loud roar.


    The next moment, a shadow of the Dragon obscured the light across Dick''s head, Paladin tightly pursed his mouth, looking at the dragon people running from afar, he took off the fire of justice tied behind him with his backhand.


    Anwena little Laurie''s dissatisfied voice came into Dick''s mind.


    "Dick! You are a troublemaker! Wherever you go, you''ll only get into trouble! "


    "What can I do? I''m desperate, too! "


    Dick wants to cry without tears to inject the holy energy into the hammer, and starts to charge towards the Dragon man quickly. In the process of running, the Holy Avenger is activated, and two gorgeous wings of light and burning flame wrap Dick.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    The paladin has only five minutes to get out of this dead place, so he is merciless, completely ignoring the flames and frost that the Dragon man mages smashed at him. With one strike, the order judgment hits the head of the fastest dragon man.


    After the strength increase, the tall dragon man fell into a coma. The worst thing is that its sudden stop in the high-speed charge made the Dragon man behind fall into the chaos of impact. Dick seized the opportunity to open a gap in the Dragon man group with a large-scale Holy Shock.


    He rushes into it. The hammer smashes it with no skill and 270 points of strength and agility, which gives Dick the capital to fight against these jadeite dragon people. However, the sacred barrier, which has always been invincible, is soon broken under the attack of the dragon people''s terrible power. When Dick breaks out of the enclosure, his armor is corroded.


    But at least it came out.


    As Dick continued to run forward, he put out his hand and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. The wisdom of the dragon people can only be said to be ordinary, so their encirclement was not tight, which gave Dick the hope to escape.


    But the biggest threat is still there!


    Dick didn''t have to look back. He just guessed from the energy intensity. He could tell that behind him, in the sky above him, two adult dragons were beating their wings and chasing him.


    Depending on the perception of this energy, he could escape the corrosive breath of the two dragons every time, and the dragon would try to catch him with a dive. But this is not the way to go on, as long as there is a mistake, which contains the breath of corrosive venom, you can turn yourself into a pile of bones.


    That''s not the end of Lord dick!


    Lord Dick, you will never accept such a result!

 Chapter 105

    On the shady forest of gray Valley, the silence is broken, and the roar of the overlord at the end of the food chain makes all the creatures in this forest shiver.


    As he ran, Dick bit his teeth. In the sky in front of him, an adult green dragon with green wings was stopping in the air. The pupil of the dragon, which also became cloudy, was the breath of death!


    Dick put the fire of justice back behind him, holding the Dragon hook in both hands. After another spray of corrosive dragon breath, he jumped out to the left. This adventurous dragon, which attracted the roar of the dragon, flapped its wings and made another dive.


    Dick stood on the ground calmly, shaking the chain of the Dragon hook with both hands, no longer avoiding. Behind the diving dragon, another dragon has opened its mouth, full of corrosive venom, which will be sprinkled on him the next moment.


    "Give it to me, go up!"


    "Shua!"


    When the Dragon hook moves, Dick''s painstaking catching skill blooms at this moment. The flying dragon hook accurately grasps the corner of the diving green dragon. After several circles, the engineering lock on the top of the Dragon hook is tightened with a click.


    Dick grabbed the end of the chain, jumped out to the left, dodged the dragon''s claws, at the same time, successfully let himself follow the rising dragon, flew into the air, at the same time also dodged the fierce venom breath.


    "I won''t die here! You damned lizards


    Dick clenches his teeth, grabs the chain fast and climbs up quickly. The dragon in the middle of the chain is doing all kinds of difficult swings in the air. He wants to throw Dick down. But with the metal fist of his left hand, Dick clings to the chain and endures the dizziness and nausea. After more than ten seconds, he lies on the head of the green dragon.


    The green dragon seemed to feel something wrong. It flapped its wings and rushed up thousands of meters. Then it contracted its wings and began to dive toward the ground.


    Dick wrapped the Dragon hook around his waist with his right hand, and caught the fire of justice with his left hand. Seeing the green dragon''s action, the paladin''s eyes shrank. This guy is going to kill himself!


    It''s only a small injury with the strength of the dragon, but the kinetic energy is enough to throw Dick into a meat cake. Even if there is a sacred barrier to protect him from falling injury, once he falls to the ground, he will die if he can''t escape!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In the last few seconds when the divine Avenger was about to dissipate, Dick was like smashing a nail, frantically agitating his whole body''s holy energy, smashing at the dragon''s head, shouting with unskilled broken dragon language,


    "Asshole! Get up! Fly for me! Or die together


    "I know you understand! Asshole! Fly for me


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!"


    Under the threat of death, Dick broke out 200% combat effectiveness, order, trial, dedication, Holy Shock, holy light.


    All the lethality skills are repeated on the green dragon''s head. Even with the tenacity and strength of the scales of the adult giant dragon, Dick''s crazy attack has left one depression and blood pit after another.


    The pain and humiliation made the crazy green dragon give up the plan of diving. All creatures have the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Even if they can kill Dick, this madman on his head can definitely cause serious injury when he hits the ground from several kilometers high!


    At present, nightmare invasion is only a shallow level, which can be seen from the pathological changes of the jade dragon talar. It should be just the beginning. Therefore, these weaker green dragons are not completely manipulated by nightmare. They can think and naturally understand what is good for them.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s going to let Dick go so easily. The painful dragon roared one after another. Even Dick, who can understand the Dragon language, doesn''t understand the meaning of this pure roar, but the other two green dragons clearly understand it.


    They left and right from high in the air, toward Dick standing on the top of the green dragon, Dick is very difficult to stick his whole body on the tap, just to avoid the sharp claws.


    Paladins understand the dragon''s plan, but have come to this step, he does not intend to give up.


    "Bang!"


    Dick, who is holding the dragon''s horn, is pounding at the ear of the fast spinning green dragon.


    "Fly on! You vicious lizard! Fly forward


    "Ow ~"


    The answer to Dick is more crazy rotation. Dick is about to spit out. The dragon is rebellious. It is almost impossible to make them obey.


    If he hadn''t wrapped the chain around him in advance, Dick would have been thrown out. He bit the tip of his tongue to calm himself down. The green dragon made it clear that he didn''t want to be obedient, so he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    When the green dragon''s 7200 ¡ã After the great whirl, Dick lay on the bleeding tap, carried the hammer back to his back, tied it tightly, and drew out the dagger from his boots.


    Once, twice, while dodging the attack of the two dragons, Dick, who was about to freeze by the howling cold wind, dug out a small bloody groove on the top of the green dragon''s head.


    He cried to the green dragon with a grim smile,


    "One last chance! Will you listen to me? "


    "Ouch!"


    There was another wave of crazy rotation. Dick laughed angrily. He grabbed the steel glove of his left hand and threw it into the air. His silver metal fist weighed a sharp cone. Driven by his whole strength, he stabbed into the bloody hollow.


    What kind of pain is a nail in your finger?


    What if it''s a hot nail?


    Dick infused the holy energy of his whole body into the silver hand, mixed with the great power of order to kill the unordered creatures, and injected the blazing energy into the green dragon''s body with the unordered power in the way of Holy Shock.


    "Ouch!"


    This time, the roar of the dragon was louder than the previous times, but even Dick could feel the pain clearly. This was the result he wanted.


    "Do you listen to me? Fly forward for me


    Dick clings to the top of the dragon''s head and yells in dragon language. This time, the green dragon hesitates for a moment, but the next second, the pain comes from the top of his head.


    Even the Dragon infected by nightmare can''t do anything when facing a madman. However, the top creatures are proud of being dead. They call it dignity.


    The green dragon is undoubtedly the top creature, so under the pressure of Dick, it chose a more intense way of confrontation.


    Once again into the clouds, and then fold up the wings, toward the ground quickly fell.


    This result makes dick pale, this guy, really want to die together!


    However, it may be because of the pain that the dragon''s dive this time is not a straight line, but inclined to the ground. In the high altitude, Dick can''t see clearly, but in the arc of falling down more and more quickly, Dick can see the scene of the falling point.


    But this time, the surprise on his face soon turned into a surprise!


    That''s the casting camp!


    The devil is located in the camp at the junction of Ashenvale and Isala. The confused and disordered thinking is beating in Dick''s mind, and a new idea is opened.


    Admittedly, the green dragon Legion is facing a very bad situation, but they are still naturally hostile to demons. In the war of ancient times, demons could not take advantage of the guardian dragon.


    Now it''s time for these two hurtful tigers to attack each other!


    As long as the green dragon smashes into the casting demon camp, as long as the green dragons who have been chasing behind fight with the demons, whether they want to or not, the fighting scene is certain.


    Even the king of nightmare, as a servant of the ancient god, has no friendship with the Burning Legion. Whether it is the ancient god or other creatures of Azeroth, they are all opponents to the demons.


    So on the Bank of Nu Shui River, the demons in the casting camp saw a spectacle on this day.


    A crazy green dragon rushes to the camp from the sky. Behind it, there are two fierce green dragons coming together. When the green dragon is far away from the camp, a holy light that the demons hate most turns into a sword shape and falls from the sky, smashing a hapless demon guard to the ground.


    Although Dick''s holy light came out of the sheath, spanning hundreds of meters, its power could not even break the demon guard''s evil skin, but the action itself, in the eyes of aggressive demons, was undoubtedly a signal of war.


    The magic cannons roared, and the irrational green dragon didn''t want to dodge at all. Instead, he pulled dick to death. Unfortunately, he was hit by three magic cannons, whining and scraping over the edge of the camp, smashing a stone based sentry tower to pieces, and then tumbled into a nearby cliff.


    The two green dragons behind them were furious when they were shot down. In their minds, they were full of killing and death. They spread the terrible dragon breath over the casting camp.


    However, demons are not easy to be provoked. After flying, fearing demons and magic bats soon beat two green dragons to scurry by virtue of their number advantage.


    However, the green dragon also has some helpers. Through the roar of the dragon, the Dragon army stationed in the temple is called. The two sides fight in this narrow area. A scuffle soon attracts the attention of the demon vanguard commander, malonos, the destroyer in the fireblade canyon.


    As a demon who participated in ancient wars, after seeing the Dragon appear in the battlefield, the abyss Lord sent out elite troops. One day after the scuffle, he attacked dashuyin first. As a result, he was completely destroyed by the furious talar. Even the powerful abyss Lord malonos was driven out of dashuyin by talar at the cost of minor injury.


    Archimonde, the great demon, also knows the threat of the dragon. Especially after Tarar, the emerald dragon who can fight with malonos, appeared, there will be another battlefield in gray valley. In fact, Archimonde would have done it himself if he had not been busy fighting with Cenarius, the wild demigod, the king of the forest, Deal with the troublemaker tylar.


    But no matter what, with the nightmares dragon, the absolute advantage of demons in gray Valley has been weakened by a large part, and the pressed elves have finally released their hands to carry out the long planned joint offensive.


    But that was days later.


    At this time, Dick struggled to climb out of the angry river. He used both hands and feet to climb a few steps on the beach. Then he turned over and lay down in the sand. While spitting out the water in his stomach, he turned his head to the left. There, a behemoth full of injuries and embarrassment was howling feebly.


    The green dragon, it is not dead, but not far away from death.

 Chapter 106

    For carbon based organisms, the greater the strength, the higher the agility, and the higher the physical strength.


    When Dick''s four attributes all reached the Lord level, his physical strength naturally went to the Lord level. However, following the crazy dragon to fall off the cliff, this crazy move still made Dick afraid.


    When he wakes up from the vertigo of falling into the water and climbs ashore, his energy value has dropped from 800 to 20.


    It''s been four years since he entered the world. Dick has already understood the meaning of digitalization. In a sense, energy represents blood. 20 points of energy has reached an extremely dangerous point. If he just fell into the water and there is a sharp stone at the bottom of the water, Dick will have to say goodbye to the world.


    But even if he survived by luck, his current state is also poor to the extreme. He is lying on the beach, with all the strength of his body, and only his left hand made of metal can move.


    Paladin hard from the waist of the brown leather backpack to find out the high concentration of holy water, the bitter taste is full of mouth, when the saint can quickly recover, Dick felt a dizziness from the body.


    As I have said before, holy water stimulates holy energy recovery at the expense of spiritual strength.


    Before he was sleepy, Dick was struggling to control the flow of holy energy to his whole body. In the long lost warm body, it was like lying on the sunny coast. The dreamland of basking in the sun appeared in Dick''s heart. Then his neck tilted and he fainted.


    Four hours later, the sky was dim. On the big bank of the nushui River, which runs through the gray Valley, Isala, duranthal and the barren land, Dick clenched his teeth. He didn''t know what he was dreaming about, so he was about to punch. The next moment, he woke up.


    Energy value has recovered to 300 points. Dick kneads his aching body and gets up from the ground. He picks up his own fire of justice on the river bank not far away. As soon as his left hand touches the handle of the hammer, little Lori anweina''s yelling and swearing starts in his mind.


    "Dick, you fool! Fool! Stupid stupid stupid stupid! Next time you dare to throw someone''s home away, they will beat you and cry! Hum


    The noise of the spirit of the sun makes dick''s face white. He shrugs his shoulders and apologizes carefully to the daughter of the moon god. He carries the hammer back behind him. Dick turns around and walks towards the green dragon whose breath has reached the extreme.


    "Lord Delia sera"


    "Lord - faint chaos"


    "Brief"


    "Evaluation: brief"


    In Dick''s eyes, he jumped out of the green dragon''s state. It can be seen that the fighting power of the green dragon was indeed worse. But in fact, if Dick didn''t jump on it desperately, and the green dragon controlled by nightmare was more or less irritable, and his normal thinking was disturbed, otherwise Dick would never escape the pursuit of a giant dragon.


    But after all, history is written by the victor. Dick puts his hand on the top of the green dragon''s bleeding head. On the smooth scales, there is a cold breath. This bold action makes the green dragon struggle for a while, but the struggle exhausts its last strength.


    It uses the last breath of air from its lungs to howl, and Dick sighs. He takes down the hammer with his backhand. The dragon is controlled by nightmare. Without the power of purification, it will inevitably slide into the shape of nightmare dragon.


    In today''s era when the power level is still slightly weaker, even a nightmare dragon is enough to drive tens of thousands of people crazy.


    However, when Dick raised his hammer to end the evil life, the green dragon suddenly opened his eyes. The green pupil had returned to the normal yellow snake pupil.


    This makes dick Leng for a moment, he was silent for a few seconds, the high hammer, suddenly fell.


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Grey Valley defense.


    This is the third day that dick left. The first expeditionary army, which lost its supreme commander, is somewhat unstable. However, under the suppression of erigor and other commanders, the soldiers of the defense line are still stationed here vigilantly.


    After Dick left, the first lady went back to selamo. As Dalaran''s representative in Kalimdor, Gianna''s task was no easier than Dick''s.


    Dalaran''s destruction has taught the mages a good lesson. The mages who have learned a lesson intend to follow the example of the Knight Order of silver hand and build a new mage training base in Kalimdor. Selamo is a great place.


    Before the end of 20 years at the dark gate, the first lady must prepare a place for the 500 apprentices to live and study. In selamo, where there are few idle people and the human resources are very tight, this is not a simple job.


    Not to mention Gianna''s work in selamo, almost at the same time that the mysterious white haired elf, Jarod''s wife, Sarah hill, wakes up, gray Valley defense also welcomes a heavyweight visitor.


    "Stop coming!"


    Standing at the entrance of the defense line, lyadeline, fully armed, yelled to a dozen elves who were riding on the black night blade leopard in the direction of the falling star lake.


    These elves put a lot of pressure on lyadeline. They all wore a uniform black robe and covered their whole body in the robe. However, the heterogeneous weapons hanging next to the night blade leopard saddle, which opened on three sides, were like a runner. The purple moon blade, which could be used for close combat and long-range attack, represented the strength of these guys.


    This kind of weapon with beautiful shape but cruel and insidious style can''t be mastered by novices.


    After being stopped by lyadeline, the black night blade leopard spreads to both sides, revealing a passage. The spirit riding on the black and white ancient frost blade leopard comes forward. She is wearing a white robe, sitting gracefully on the saddle, carrying a long green bow that keeps blooming and withering.


    The most striking thing is that this beautiful fairy with long green hair, her slightly purple skin, always shining with a faint moonlight light, and her forehead, there is a crescent emblem.


    "Get out of the way! Descendant of dasrema, there is a noble man in your camp. The world needs him! "


    At the first sight, she saw lyadeline''s heel wrapped in armor when she sacrificed to Tyrande. As a comrade in arms who once fought with the early Sun King daslema, she had no malice to lyadeline. Although daslema eventually led his people to part ways with the night elves, the Sun King''s achievements in the ancient war were enough to offset that unhappiness.


    But lyadeline was ungrateful. She didn''t move her body. Even thousands of years later, the high elves didn''t forget the hatred of being excluded and expelled. When Tyrande recognized her, she also recognized Tyrande. The late king daslema couldn''t forget the humiliation of being expelled until he died.


    This humiliation is engraved in the bones of the high elves, and the woman in front of us is the culprit who let it all go.


    Lyadeline''s hand, subconsciously grasped the handle of Phoenix Epee behind her, but at this moment, her action, was interrupted by erigor.


    "Miss lyadeline, take care of the whole situation."


    Paladin commander whispered to the high elves. Lyadeline''s face struggled for a moment, but the next moment her eyes lit up. She quickly put down her hand and turned away from the defense line.


    "This way, Ms. Tyrande, Mr. gallod is waiting for you!"


    Erigor makes a gesture of "please" to the expressionless Tyrande. The moon worship lightly jumps to the ground, touches the frost blade leopard''s Jeweled forehead with one hand, and walks into the camp of the first expeditionary army with the elite of the sentinel troops and female hunters.


    A few minutes later, in the humble command room, Jarod sat opposite Tyrande. I don''t know if it was the illusion of erigor. Mr. Jarod, facing the leader of the night elf, seemed a little cold.


    "You''re finally willing to stand up, garod, at this time of crisis."


    Tyrande''s voice is a little hoarse, but in addition to enchantment, he has a sense of sacredness. Thousands of years later, when he saw garod again, he seemed very happy and relieved.


    "Well, Tyrande, don''t say that."


    Jarod waved his hand and interrupted the sacrifice of the moon. He went straight to the theme, "the devil has captured most of the gray valley. It''s impossible to fight against the great devil only by relying on Cenarius. In the ancient war, we sacrificed several demigods to stop the great devil''s attack. If you still want to win now, you''d better contact other surviving wild demigods with the fastest speed, I''ll find a way to protect the dragon. "


    Tyrande didn''t get angry because of garod''s rudeness. On the contrary, her beautiful face was somewhat bitter. Facing garod''s request, the sacrifice of the moon sighed,


    "At the beginning of the war, I contacted the surviving demigods, but no matter toltora, godlin or even avina, they did not respond to our request. Maybe the wounds left by the ancient war were too serious, and we also..."


    "Enough! Tyrande, don''t play with your little tricks in front of me


    Before Tyrande''s words were finished, Jarod scolded: "before I left, I repeatedly warned you to revive those demigods who died in battle as soon as possible. You said that the power of the world tree is not stable, but now, look what you have done!"


    "Agamagan once had the same noble offspring as me, and he fell to the dilemma that his own culture had not been preserved. The bear people in Grizzly Hills and we became mortal enemies, and the believers of the God of Raptor no longer responded to the call. Is that what you paid for the heroes of the ancient war? Tortola and godlin are no fools to play with the narrow-minded king of the forest


    Jarod''s outburst startled erigor. He didn''t expect that the white haired elf, who didn''t care about everything, was so terrible when he was really angry. The momentum made him step back.


    However, Tyrande''s face changed dramatically when he scolded him. When he finished speaking, she retorted fiercely,


    "I know you have feelings for those wild demigods, but have you ever considered, Jarod, how difficult it is to resurrect the dead demigods from the emerald dream? Even the world tree in 10000 years'' time will consume nearly half of its energy. The most important thing is that even Malfurion is not 100% sure that he will succeed in resurrection! What is the result of failure? Do you understand? The Chinese people can''t bear the loss! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Garrod sneered, "as long as you do anything, there is hope of success! Ten thousand years, I don''t believe that the Druids can''t even think of a proper way, even if there is no way, I don''t believe that queen Isara, who is in charge of emerald dream, can''t do it! But did you get in touch? No


    "You said you were for the people! Then tell me, in this situation, without the assistance of demigods and the trust of guarding the dragon, how many people''s lives do you intend to pay to make the world continue? "


    "I... I don''t know."


    Tyrande softened, but Jarod''s accusations continued.


    "I don''t know. What do you think I am? An omnipotent God? What can I do about this situation? Have you seen the descendants of daslema in the camp? Can you feel the anger in their eyes? And philas, those self enclosed high elves! This is what you do for the people! Let those idiots crowd out the real heroes and split the inheritance of the spirit empire! Banish casters, suppress watchers, sentries. Look at the sentries you set up. It''s a joke! "


    "I have said for a long time that you are not fit to be a leader at all. Your stubbornness, your weakness, your unreasonable pity will destroy kadore sooner or later."


    Jarod''s voice resounded throughout the room. Tyrande was silent. Erigor swallowed his saliva. For the first time, the old Paladin was a little thirsty when he came into contact with such a powerful ancient secret. But just at this time, a tired voice came in.


    "Oh, it''s very lively!"

 Chapter 107

    "Oh, it''s very lively!"


    The door of the command room was pushed open, his whole body was covered with stains, his hair was in a mess, and his whole body armor had serious corrosive marks. Dick walked in slowly, and lyadeline followed him, carrying a fairy in a green robe.


    Two people into the command room, Dick made a gesture, lyadeline will carry the spirit will be thrown on the next chair, garod''s eyes immediately widened!


    "You... You captured a green dragon!"


    Tyrande''s eyes also narrowed. As the Elector of Elune, the God of the moon, she keenly felt the breath from Dick. It was the same as the breath of the God of the moon, but it was totally different.


    For the paladin brought back a seriously injured Green Dragon Girl, the sacrifice of the moon didn''t care.


    "Ann, it''s not a prisoner, but something unexpected."


    Dick sat down next to the round table. Ms. lyadeline brought him a glass of water. Dick looked at Garrod, looked at Tyrande, and said,


    "The green dragon is in trouble."


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked Garrod.


    "Ask her. In a word, it''s very troublesome."


    Dick pours at the green dragon girl, who is covering her abdomen with difficulty. The latter closes her eyes before Jarod asks,


    "The Emerald Dream... Is polluted, and the dark nightmare erodes our mind. Lord Tarar leads us out of the emerald dream, but the queen... The queen is imprisoned by the degenerates of lessone, and Lord ilankus, whose soul is split, tyrant of nightmare, is the one who presides over this rebellion!"


    "Nightmare? What''s that? "


    "The king of nightmares, he calls himself havis. We don''t know where he came from, but he has been lurking in dreams. Even the sleep of the world can''t detect him."


    "Bang!"


    Jarod''s hands were on the table. He was trembling with anger. He held out his hand and pointed to Tyrande, whose face was more and more ugly,


    "Look at what you and Malfurion have done. I asked you to kill havis, but you said that all sins should have the right to repent and exile? Open your eyes and have a good look. Your exiled prisoners are strangling our companions! "


    Dick held the pipe in his mouth. It was picked up from the ruins of Dalaran. It belonged to the great mage. According to antonidas''s relic, the old mage cherished the ebony pipe and applied subtle magic to it. The tobacco leaves in it were always full and could be ignited with a command.


    "Wisdom is priceless!"


    Dick grunted. The pipe filled itself with tobacco, then lit itself. He took a deep breath of the mellow smoke, reached out and pressed the palm of Jarod''s hand down,


    "Well, Jarod, now is not the time to say that. Try to enter the emerald dream to save people. I and Ms. Delia Sela started the war between the mad dragon and the devil. Before it subsides, we have to find a way to save queen isera."


    With that, Dick turns his head to Tyrande again. He looks at this ten thousand year old wife and purses his mouth,


    "If I guess right, the sleeping Druids can''t wake up, can they?"


    Tyrande''s face was melancholy. He hesitated and nodded.


    "Good, then it''s not just about me and Garrod."


    Dick moved his tired body for a while. In order to cure Delia sera, the dying sister of the green dragon, he almost drained all his energy. He leaned back on the chair and spread out his hands,


    "Holy light has a certain suppression effect on nightmares. You can discuss the countermeasures. We can help at any time! Oh, by the way, maybe you can find a way to contact the orcs, those guys with rough skin and thick flesh who can''t die, and they can''t be better used to make meat shields! "


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The night elves are truly immortal. When Tyrande broke the agreement with the guardian dragon and did not use the energy of the world tree nodasher to revive the demigod who died in the war, this robust world tree brought eternal blessings to the night elves in Mount Hyjal.


    Their character is very lazy, which is the common fault of all long-lived species, but in the face of the real disaster of extermination, the efficiency of these elves is still very high, "Dick, Garrod, they are ready to go!"


    Lyadeline called out at the door. Dick answered, carrying the fire of justice behind him, grabbing the long sword of the Crusader with its sheath, straightening his armor and clothes, and striding out of the room.


    Garrod''s plan was very risky, which was Dick''s first reaction.


    But the success rate is very high!


    Garrod and Dick, armed with paladins and elves, are responsible for delaying the attack of the young dragon and the dragon people. Tyrande, together with the catcher and several other heroes, breaks into the world''s sleep and solves the emerald dragon that imprisons the queen of dreams. As for the task of leading the most intractable tyrant ilanecus away, it is up to Sal, wallock, and others Grom and wokin with his face painted with oil.


    The orc hero trio, with rough skin and thick meat, t, milk and output, is most suitable for this job. However, to Dick''s regret, it is said that another hero, rexa, recently helped the Tauren evacuate in the desolate place and was unable to participate in this battle.


    Although grom and wallock are still plagued by "toxemia", they say that they can still do it if they just contain it.


    Dick estimated that the orcs had another plan to come here so actively. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to attack and kill the destroyer malonos to completely solve the orc''s "toxemia".


    But Dick didn''t say this guess. Now it''s Garrod who is in charge of the battle. I believe that this elf will make its due judgment.


    To tell you the truth, such a sudden situation actually disrupted Dick''s original plan, and the change of the elves also attracted the attention of the demons raging in the gray valley. Dick estimated that after they set out, the demons would attack the gray Valley defense line, and if they could not come back in time, the first expeditionary army would be in danger of collapse.


    "Erigor, if... I mean if, if the devil''s attack is fierce and irresistible, you can choose to retreat and retreat to the barren land. The orcs have a second line of defense in durotal. Let them stand in front, and we will come back as soon as possible!"


    Dick whispered to the paladin commander before he set out.


    "I understand, Dick, don''t worry about it!"


    Eric Gore is an old soldier. He has been active in the battlefield since he was young. It has been more than ten years since the war. Dick has more confidence in him than himself.


    In the dim light of another morning in gray Valley, thousands of truly brilliant teachers set out.


    The night blade leopard, the war horse, the land birds and the Druids who have changed into reindeer are all dignified. Fewood forest has been beaten into a pot of porridge. Only relying on Cenarius, the king of the forest, can''t stop the terrible big devil. It''s only a matter of time before the demon Alliance forces that destroy everything enter mount haikal.


    However, the elves'' army was blocked in the gray Valley, and they could only use the tactics of adding oil to try to recapture the defense line of feywood forest. The situation has come to the worst. If the Druids trapped in the emerald dream can not be rescued this time, then the current extremely empty force of Mount Hyjal will have to let the great demons run wild.


    Dick is riding on the horse, his eyes are clear, but he also has troubles. Since he set foot on the land of Kalimdor, a problem has been in his mind.


    "Originally, the alliance of night elves, humans and orcs was built by Medivh in the state of soul. Now the alliance has become. Where is Medivh, the prophet?"

 Chapter 108

    "Mortals can''t enter the emerald dream because their souls can''t exist without their bodies. However, relying on the dream portal of the temple and the Druid''s" unity of heaven and man "magic effect, you can transform into a dream form and enter the Emerald Dream in a short time."


    Garrod was wearing leather armour and sword. He looked very handsome. His wife, Sarah hill, stood beside him. Dick just glanced at him and knew that this beautiful fairy was an excellent assassin. Her combat effectiveness was at least ten blocks higher than that of Garrod.


    It seems that in addition to her wife''s identity, Sarah hill is still the protector of garod, though not very competent.


    Garrod is surrounded by commanders who have been assigned tasks. They are now in the temple of Lingge, which is close to the tree shade. This is also one of the ruins left by the upper elves, which is one of the ruins that dick walked through when he was investigating that day.


    "According to the information scouted by the watchers, most of the dragon people in dashuyin have been involved in the war with demons. Now the Western battlefield of gray Valley has become a mess. The nightmare dragon and demons are fighting. This is our chance. Dream portal and Tarar, after finishing these two, we can enter the emerald dream."


    Garrod spoke with great eloquence. He pointed to Dick who had pinned the delicate leaf shaped "unity of man and nature" emblem on his collar,


    "Dick had a close look at tylar. According to him, tylar should not be completely controlled by nightmare now. If we can, we should purify it instead of killing it directly. Do you understand?"


    Tyrande, who had changed into his leather armor, nodded. "The power of the moon god is enough to purify Tarar, but you need to control it first!"


    "Very good!"


    Jarod took the lead with a slight cough,


    "Then, those above the Lord will directly join in the attack and containment on Tarar, and other soldiers will give it to me for the time being. I will block the return of the dragon people for you, but hurry up!"


    Five minutes later, in the deepest shade of the tree, the number of dragon people patrolling was much less, but for ordinary people, it was still a forbidden area. The tall dragon soldiers held hammers and axes made of iron and wood, while the petite dragon casters relied on sticks.


    They patrol their territory with vigilance. Nightmares can spread, especially after Tarar, who is guarding the temple, is infected. The spread of this spiritual plague is irresistible.


    The Dragon man felt a chill. He looked back. His scarlet snake pupil was full of doubts, but he didn''t find that the shadow under him began to creep slowly.


    At the next moment, five slender figures with knife wheel jumped out of the shadow. The sharp and ferocious giant knife wheel crossed the neck of the Dragon man. The hot dragon blood sprayed out. Before the Dragon man''s howling, the green dagger penetrated their heart.


    Paralysis! The heart is paralyzed in an instant!


    Three seconds later, the five headed dragon man fell to the ground in unison.


    Watching the watchman''s crisp assassination, Dick can''t help touching his neck. This kind of shadow killing makes him feel a little chilly. The watchman is worthy of being a hero profession. Any watchman who can perform tasks is a powerful force above the Lord.


    Today''s leader of the catcher, garod''s sister, and the greatest catcher, the song of shadow, is probably the epic hero of toto.


    Dick is still in a daze. Not far away, Tyrande has already set up a bow and arrow. Unlike Sylvanas, Tyrande is one of the most outstanding female hunters. When Tyrande attacks, it is like a breeze, making people feel no threat. But when the silver arrow is put on the bowstring by Tyrande with leather gloves, it has a sharp edge, Let Dick''s eyes shrink.


    "Luna, bless my arrow!"


    "Shua!"


    A murmur, Silver Arrows, at least 700 meters away from the place to shoot out, with the wind pressure ploughed out a shallow gully on the ground, this is not the traditional sense of the arrow, this is clearly the combination of archery and magic!


    Tyrande, worthy of being the best moon sacrifice ever, is also the best female hunter. She can think of this magical way of fighting!


    The silver light is shining, and the arrow is sure to hit. The sleeping emerald dragon tailar makes a terrible roar. The whole silver arrow goes into the root of its wing and pierces the connecting skeleton.


    Dick smashed his mouth. These rangers are really black guys. Even a gentle wife like Tyrande, with one hand, directly destroyed his flying ability.


    ¡°loktar£¡¡±


    Grom and wallock yelled the orc''s war admonition that "mother would rather die if she did not win". Holding weapons, they rushed out of the hidden woods. These Orc heroes who focus on war skills are familiar with all kinds of weapons. Grom waved his hand while running, and three roaring flying axes flew straight to the eyes of Tarar who rushed down from the high platform.


    The Dragon stretched out his claw and pulled the axe away, but this pause gave the orcs an opportunity to attack. Warlock, wearing simple metal armor, roared, and raised his bone axe in both hands. The whole man rose into the air and chopped at Tarar''s neck.


    Warrior advanced skill - leap of courage


    The strike was like a world falling apart. Dick, who was charging together, heard the sound of thunder in a trance. As soon as the dragon''s paw was raised, he used grom''s Tomahawk to roar with blood, and then with the shadow, he cut back on his firm paw, confusing the dragon''s attack and giving warlock the chance of this fatal strike.


    After the bone axe was cut off, the hard dragon scale couldn''t stop the crazy blow. Tarar was badly injured again. It was nearly ten meters long and had a sharp cut on its neck. It looked very miserable.


    However, after wallock landed, the dragon''s tail, which is as thick as a Warhammer, swept over. All dragon creatures have the instinct of attacking. Talar''s body length is 50 meters, and a dragon''s tail is 15 meters to 20 meters long. With the strength of the giant dragon to crack rocks, if it hits, even wallock will lose his fighting power temporarily.


    However, just at this meeting, the simple chanting sound in the rear reminds me that it is like taking everyone through the barbarian period. The ancestors are praying for the protection of the world. The vast scene has brought an indescribable shock.


    "Spirit of the earth! Protect your loyal soldiers


    Thrall held up the ancient stone hammer named "hammer of destruction" and held it on the ground with one hand. It was eliminated in the air by the Earth Totem of four different colors he put beside him. The earth in front of warlock stirred violently. A earth element with a complete body, strong arms and a circle of rolling stone legs blocked the orc warrior''s body.


    The dragon''s tail sweeps across the air and brings a whirlwind. It hits the tall earth element and makes the element creature fall back several steps. However, Tarar''s dragon tail is also held in front of him by the element creature. This time, Tarar can''t even dodge.


    The sky is howling, black clouds are gathering, and a brilliant blue ray of thunder appears from thrall''s hammer of destruction and goes straight into the clouds. At the next moment, four thunderbolts fall from the sky, and each blow hits talar''s body accurately.


    The high concentration of elemental attack made the jade dragon unable to bear. He began to spray black and green dragon breath that Dick had seen once. Grom and wallock were the main attackers. Tyrande and sal were harassing. More than a dozen watchers were beating back and forth in the shadow of the dragon, each time the blade wheel was shining, Can bring a deep visible bone scar on tylar''s body.


    Woking''s fighting posture is the most bizarre. He pulls out a wooden spear from his back and throws it like a throw. But the moment the spear is released, it will surpass the speed of sound. Moreover, the edge of the wooden spear is engraved with the mysterious voodoo Rune of the troll, and its penetrating power even surpasses Tyrande''s sharp arrow, There is bound to be a penetrating blood hole in tylar''s body.


    I don''t know what secret method the troll used. Even with the vitality of the dragon, the blood cave can''t heal! In Dick''s eyes, the posture of leisurely walking was very low, and the figure of the somewhat obscene Troll was also tall in vain.


    The visual effect of group attack of melee watchers is extremely terrible. It''s like several blade storms have been lit up on tylar. Blood and flesh are not enough to explain the tragedy. For watchers who can manipulate shadow power, their every attack will be accompanied by strong paralysis and damage deepening effect, so it''s definitely not a good idea to fight with watchers.


    These flexible women, like blade dancers, are born guerrillas.


    Even Dick used the energy sword of holy light to block teral''s Dodge space. If there is no accident, the defeat of this jade dragon is only a matter of time.


    After all, there are six heroes and more than ten Lords. This power can be used to fight against the great demon Archimonde for more than ten minutes.


    But Dick noticed that with the struggle of tylar, he became weaker and weaker. Especially when the watchers tied up tylar''s head and limbs with special chains, the trace of infection of the virtual shadow like nightmare in the abdomen of the jade dragon began to expand rapidly. In just a few minutes, tylar''s whole abdomen turned into a green mist like shadow.


    Dick''s eyes narrowed as he pulled the hook. He turned his head and called out to Tyrande, who was bleeding teral with one arrow at a time,


    "Clean up! Nightmares devour it


    In the game, the completely degenerated tylar is also known as the "shadow dragon". The completely virtual body can control the power of fear, and can also be divided into nightmare parts. The attack is accompanied by strong corrosive damage. It is a very difficult enemy.


    Hearing Dick''s cry, looking along his fingers, the face of the moon sacrifice changed greatly. He quickly arched the flower back to his back, took a staff from the storage ring, walked a few steps quickly, and began to recite the prayer of the moon god.


    It is worthy of being the Elector of the God of the moon, and Ashenvale is also worthy of being the home of the God of the moon. When the whispering prayer of Tyrande sounded in the wind, two thick circular moonbeams fell from the sky, one around Tyrande, the other expanded the scope, and surrounded the struggling Tyrande.


    At the moment of the moon, the fire of justice behind Dick began to hum, and little Lori''s exclamation also sounded in Dick''s mind,


    "Mom! mom! mom! mom! That''s someone else''s mother! Go! People want to talk to their mother! Come on, dick


    Dick was quarreled by anweina, but he could only smile bitterly. At the moment when the moon was added to tylar''s body, like a piece of paper being ignited, black smoke came out. The dragon was very painful. It struggled hard in purification. With Dick and other watchers, it was pulled to the dragon''s body by the fast beating chain.


    In this case, Dick can''t even fight against dragon hook. How can he help anweina contact Elune.


    Dick holds the Dragon hook in both hands, the chain is wrapped around him, and his whole body is leaning back. His feet are dragged to plough two depressions on the ground. The power of the jade dragon is too strong, and the legendary biological template is too unreasonable. This jade dragon is a hero at most, but its power is comparable to that of the epic hero.


    Under the moonlight containing the power of purification, the nightmare shadow spreading rapidly in Tarar''s abdomen was suppressed for the first time, and then, like being burned by fire, the black fog rose up. The real nightmare twisted out of the dragon''s mouth and nose. The completely black fog twisted into a wailing face, which made people shudder at a glance.


    But it''s not waiting for death. Tarar''s eyes are getting more and more red, and his last trace of consciousness has been dissipated. It seems that nightmare is desperate to take advantage of this opportunity to completely control the emerald dragon.


    However, under the power of the moon, Tarar had no ability to fight against it.


    When Dick breathed a sigh of relief, the sudden roaring wind made everyone turn their eyes to the sky behind him. It was a two headed halberd burning dark green flame, which cut through the space. Without any reaction, it swept Tyrande who was hosting the purification ceremony.


    The moon priest was swept out, but with the protection of the moon, she was not injured. The halberd disappeared after interrupting the purification ceremony. Dick recognized the halberd, which was the double headed halberd of the destroyer maronos - torture!


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t save these damn crazy dragons. They will clear you for me! Burning Legion, unstoppable


    The moonlight on tylar''s body dissipates, the purification ceremony is interrupted, and the emerald dragon dominated by nightmare breaks free from all the shackles at this moment. The tyrannical blockade breaks away, and the suppressed shadow spreads rapidly. In a short moment, tylar becomes the "shadow dragon" in Dick''s memory!


    Nightmare dragon slaps the repaired bone wings and rushes into the transmission door of emerald dream, with a hapless man.


    When all the watchers realize that it''s not good and decisively release the chain, it''s too late for Dick to untie the chain. As a result, when the shadow dragon breaks through the green portal and enters the emerald dream, it pulls the paladin into the mysterious world.


    The "unity of man and nature" badge on the collar perfectly played the effect. Dick felt that he was pulled through a layer of water curtain by the giant force. Where he came into the eye, it was all green.


    "No! Dick


    Lyadeline rushes to the portal and is pressed to the ground by a watcher who jumps out of her shadow. The spiritual connection between the high elves and Dick is completely blocked at the moment when Dick enters the emerald dream.


    Lyadeline once again felt the loneliness of being abandoned. She struggled, biting the watchman''s steel armor like a female wolf, her eyes red.

 Chapter 109

    Accelerate, rotate, accelerate, rotate.


    Dick is like hanging on a super high-speed plane with a rope, or being thrown into the drum of a washing machine. It''s spinning around day and night. When he almost spits out his meal last night, the Dragon hook that accompanied him for nearly half a year can''t bear it. After all, it''s a nightmare dragon''s madness.


    "Patta."


    The sound of metal breaking came into Dick''s mind. Soon, he felt like a bird that had lost its wings and glided in the air. In fact, Dick should thank queen isera. The emerald dream is not as cruel as this world. The air here is very warm, and even if it''s flying at a super high speed, it doesn''t turn into cold.


    "I am a fallen leaf in the wind, see how I fly..."


    This sentence suddenly flashed through Dick''s chaotic mind, but before he could taste the rare flight experience carefully, a dark red dead tree trunk appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    In perfect parabolic motion, Dick, like a cannonball coming out of the chamber, smashed on the dead tree and fell on the ground with the posture of soft mud against the branch.


    The good news is that he doesn''t have to endure the terrible dizziness any more. The sharp pain sobers his mind a little. The bad news is that not far from his fall, a few nightmare beasts jumping out of the shadow, just like wild dogs, dart to the place where Dick fell.


    Nightmare beast is a kind of monster that gathers the nightmares of all creatures in the world. It has an indescribable body, a mouth full of sharp teeth and mucus, a tongue full of barbs, and all kinds of claws or tentacles spread from its messy body. In a word, it looks like a piece of diseased flesh.


    Totally disgusting, totally weird!


    When Dick saw the monster at the first sight, he almost vomited out, not because of the terrible bodies, but because of the chaotic atmosphere attached to them, which made the world in front of him, after the Buddha was broken, mix together in chaos. The visual difference made Dick''s spirit dizzy.


    But soon, anweina''s exclamation awakened Dick''s avalanche like spirit.


    "Dick! Dick! Dick! Dick! Get rid of those monsters. It''s disgusting. People can''t sleep! You are not allowed to use the hammer. It''s disgusting


    Well, Dick, the spirit of the sun, can''t be provoked for the moment. He quickly draws out the sword of the great Crusader hanging on his waist, throws some raw sword flowers, and bears the sour and pain from his body. Shengneng rushes into those nightmare beasts.


    It looks terrible, but these weak chickens can''t even be beaten by an adult. Their biggest threat is the chaotic aura on the body and the terrible appearance. That thing can be regarded as mental injury.


    Once these two advantages are lost, the only thing waiting for these guys who have almost no entity is to return to serenity.


    After killing the nightmare beast, Dick looked up and looked left and right. He didn''t know where the crazy tylar had taken him. He only knew that this was the emerald dream. The dream world was even wider than the real world, and there were magnificent creatures that the real world didn''t have.


    In the legend of Night Elf Druid, emerald dream is the most beautiful place in the world. It''s like heaven. Tigers and monkeys live together quietly, and fish and bears can play together. That''s the most harmonious eternal life of all things.


    But now, Dick looked around. There were black and dry trees around him, which were like burned trees. There were some magic lines on the branches. They were scarlet and twisted like embers. At first glance, they didn''t look like kind things. The grass covered ground was full of ashes. After walking a few steps, Dick felt that the land was dead.


    Yes, there is no breath of life in the dead land. In addition, in the death of this land, some things are distorted, which is a mysterious field that dick can not understand at present. In a word, along the way, he can always feel that something is watching him behind him.


    That''s a vicious look!


    "This should be the edge of jadeite dream polluted by nightmare."


    Dick held his left hand. From just now on, this metal palm began to heat up, just as he did when he met a devil. But in this emerald dream, there can be no devil, so the power that exists here must come from another enemy of life and death of the guardians left by Titan in ancient times.


    God of ancient times, nameless! The monsters who are thrown into the world by the great lords of the void and grow by relying on the "evil" of the origin of the world are also the vanguard of the great lords of the void to corrode the infinite universe.


    Dick knows who the power of chaos comes from, enzos, the devil of dreams, one of the three ancient gods who survived from ancient times. That guy''s body should lurk in the deepest trench of the endless sea, and the change of dreams should be written by his nightmare king harvis.


    In Dick''s vague memory, havis should be a wizard Lord of the upper elves, crazy worship of the devil''s power, but in an encounter, Malfurion United Krasus (yes, there is this guy everywhere.) His body was thrown into the well of eternity. At the time of his death, he was lucky to meet the dark Titan Sargeras in another world.


    Sargeras thought that havis had made contribution to the invasion of Azeroth, so he personally gave him the magic power to transform his dead body into the first and most powerful Sartre demon in history. Havis accepted the order of his new master and returned to Azeroth to spread the curse of Sartre.


    But he accidentally captured Tyrande in an operation. Before this unfortunate guy did anything to Tyrande, Malfurion, who was enraged, killed him and planted a seed of the bloodthirsty oak, the most cruel creation of the Druids, in havis'' body to kill him.


    However, the power of the dark Titan sheltered havis, but his body was engulfed by the growing oak tree and turned into a tree. Later, after the explosion of the well of eternity, havis was blown into the sea. I don''t know whether this guy is lucky or unfortunate. He escaped death for the third time, and this time, he met his second master.


    Enzos, the demon of dreams, brought havis under his command and gave him the power to control dreams and nightmares. Therefore, this oak, unwilling to fail and eager for revenge, crazily extended its branches towards Mount Hyjal in 10000 years. Finally, he successfully arrived at the coast of Isala and invaded the emerald dream with the help of the dreams of creatures.


    This is the first half of Harvey''s revenge, but there is something wrong with Dick. Dick remembers this kind of big event very well. With the help of tedasher, a world tree that has not yet been born at this point, Harvey pulls most of the world''s creatures into the jadeite dream of corruption. This big event happened seven years later, that is to say, at this time point, No one should have found out about Harvey''s plot.


    Even ithra, the king of dreams, should not be able to find the existence of havis, but now the green dragon army has been corroded ahead of time... Wait, no!


    Dick''s step suddenly stops. He suddenly realizes a problem. He thinks that his rescue of Jarod has changed history. But if you think about it carefully, history will only change when he, Jarod and Tyrande decide to save ithra.


    In history, the second demon invasion, Jarod and isera, as well as the guardian dragon did not appear, while the nightmare dragon appeared for the first time at the beginning of the game, that is, at the end of 24 years of dark gate. At that time, it was four years since the second demon war.


    The appearance of the four dragons of nightmare is the second historical event in the game after the invasion of natural disasters. It is also the first appearance of the Dragon guardians. Isera appeared later, 27-28 years after the dark gate. At that time, the disaster of nightmare was over. In order to thank the night elves for their efforts to expel nightmare, she and the Red Dragon Queen, For the world tree planted by night elves in the dark gate for 22 years, tedasher, who almost destroyed the whole world, blessed the Dragon King.


    That is to say, in the next seven years, isera has not appeared, or even has no news. Can we think that isera has been imprisoned in the rotten emerald dream for the past seven years?


    Even the Druids who are most closely related to emerald dream can''t get news, because after the end of the demon war, all the Druids who fall asleep can''t wake up again, including the most powerful Druid Malfurion fury!


    In fact, according to Tyrande''s description, it has become rather obscure for the Druids to enter and leave the emerald dream. In other words, the world has had problems for a long time! The Druids were busy with the invasion of demons, and did not find the pathological changes of emerald dream at all!


    After thinking about this, Dick suddenly realized that havis did not launch the "nightmare catastrophe" in the dark gate for 27 years, but started to invade the world 20 years or even earlier from the dark gate invaded by demons!


    A few years later, the black dragon army, which had always been in seclusion, was very active. In the subsequent "battle of Angela", the ancient god who somehow broke the seal of Titan, the thousand eyed demon kesun, and the cult of worshiping the ancient god, twilight hammer, which took root in the whole world after the battle of demons, and even the resurrection of the evil god Haka, The sudden rise of the Armani troll, the frenzy of the element Lord, the reappearance of the death wing of the exterminating dragon and so on.


    The more Dick thought about it, the more excited he was. In a trance, he had already felt the essence of the whole world in the next 20 years!


    There is only one black hand behind those catastrophes and chaos!


    It''s Harvey, the king of nightmare, hiding in the dark of the emerald dream and planning to subvert the world. No, Harvey is not qualified, enzos... This mysterious ancient god, who is hiding in the sea, even when it''s time to counter attack Argus world, the devil''s stronghold.


    Dick takes a step back. He remembers the archetype of enzos, the most famous old dominator in the myth of ksuru, who is also an indescribable evil god trying to subvert the world.


    "Old master..."


    Dick whispered, when the fog behind the history was untied, although he did not have the qualification to face the most powerful one in the ancient gods, he had already known who his enemy was, which was enough!


    If Dick wants to turn the world around and integrate the power of the world, he must try his best to avoid the catastrophes that make the whole Azeroth lose blood slowly. To avoid these catastrophes, he must face enzos and the ancient gods, even demons and evil spirits. Instead of being killed by the dagger from the dark in ignorance, even death, Dick also needs to know, In whose hands did he die.


    "So... After the demonic war, the goal to focus on is... Twilight hammer!"


    Dick''s eyes narrowed slightly. This cult was still active in the world even when it was 35 years old in the dark gate. Behind every catastrophe, there are more or less traces of this organization. It''s hard to eradicate it, but Dick has at least got a direction. In other words, he is no longer confused and does not know where to start.


    However, when Dick regained his spirit and planned to go out of the dark forest, a weak and strange wave of power suddenly stopped him. He looked left and right, turned over and walked back for more than ten steps, and then ran to a dark dead tree.


    Dick took out the engineering telescope from behind his waist and adjusted the resolution. A figure in a black robe appeared in his field of vision.


    The paladin looked at the man in black, and when he noticed the scythe like staff on his back, Dick''s brow soon wrinkled.


    "How could it be him!"


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Brothers, let''s go with the collection... It''s been falling these days... I''m scared to see it.

 Chapter 110

    The trace of scorched earth in the emerald dream is a place where vitality has been extracted, twisted and endowed with another meaning. Dick hides on the branches of the ash tree and wraps himself up with a black jazz cloak behind him, leaving a gap for observation. In his field of vision, a fellow in black robes is bending over and depicting something on the ground.


    "It should be a Dharma array..."


    Dick grunted, and then adjusted the resolution of the engineering telescope again. The field of vision was not very clear, but the dark green hair and green beard were still exposed in Dick''s eyes.


    "Long green hair, tall, carrying a scythe like staff, you can enter the emerald dream at will... Yes, vandal lukui!"


    Dick pursed his lips. He recognized the strange man.


    Deer helmet is the great Druid of the Cenarion Council, and the most outstanding disciple of Malfurion Stormrage. The reason why Dick can recognize this guy at a glance is that in the nearly seven years when Malfurion fell into the emerald dream, deer helmet is the leader of the dark spirit Druid in the actual sense.


    At the same time, he is also the ruler of the night elf society. Together with Tyrande, he maintains the existence of the night elf who has lost the protection of the world tree.


    However, this guy is a complete villain, murdering Malfurion, trying to imprison Tyrande, colluding with nightmare, and even personally triggered the "nightmare catastrophe" seven years later. After being caught, he took refuge in the element Lord of Azeroth, Ragnaros, the king of fire, who led the fire source to attack Mount Hyjal, and almost destroyed the whole holy mountain.


    All in all, this guy is a real villain, but Dick''s sense of this villain is very complicated.


    After experiencing so many things, Dick can''t judge a person from simple good or evil, or good or bad. Human nature is complex. Take deer helmet for example, the reason why this guy becomes so extreme is that he has lost his wife, son and granddaughter, so on the other hand, he is also a hard-working man.


    "Deer helmet would rather destroy the world than live in a cold world without relatives."


    Dick murmured this remark from previous players, and then put the telescope on his eyes again.


    He could probably guess what the deer helmet was doing.


    At this time, it is the time when lukui travels around the world to find a way to revive his son. It is also at this time that he was captured by havis. The king of nightmare promised to revive lukui''s son. As a price, the big druids will do some "little things" for him.


    As like as two peas, the deer helmet was portrayed on the ground with a complex array of French, and the black fog came out of the array after the injection of energy. In Dick''s view, the twisted Black Mist was a dismal mess, and it was exactly like those nightmare animals.


    Even from a distance of nearly 1000 meters, Dick could feel the darkness and poison in the black fog. He could not hear what the twisted nightmare and deer helmet were talking about. He could only see that they seemed to be quarreling. Deer helmet was very excited and dancing.


    Dick thought silently that it''s time for deer helmet to cooperate with Harvey, so both sides are full of distrust of each other. This is a good opportunity!


    Now that the goal of breaking up the evil alliance of havis has been set, not only the hammer of twilight, but also the deer helmet, the vanguard of the nightmare army, should be knocked down. But what should be done? Now the deer helmet is in a serious extreme state. All he does is to revive his son. If Dick can''t come up with a really effective way, the deer helmet won''t listen to him at all.


    Just as Dick was thinking quickly, the conversation between lukui and the phantom of nightmare was over. The nightmare dissipated. Lukui stood alone on the ground of ashes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Dick put away his telescope and planned to leave this place first, and then find a chance to contact with the deer helmet. But behind him, the withered vine of the ash tree, like a living snake, quietly rose from behind Dick.


    "Dick! Dick! Dick! You idiot! Watch your back


    Anwena''s very symbolic voice sounded in Dick''s mind, just like a flash of lightning across the dark sky. The hair on Dick''s neck stood up. He jumped forward without thinking, and the whole person jumped from the dead branch.


    "Damn it! I''m trying to hide a druid''s perception in the presence of trees


    Dick wanted to slap himself. At the same time, the withered vine of the ash tree also launched an attack, whistling forward like a poisonous snake. Finally, he cut the sharp tip across the air and stabbed it into the branches of the withered vine, bringing up the black smoke.


    Dick fell to the ground. The sword of the great Crusader came out of its sheath and held it in his hands. But before he could stir up the holy energy in his body, the sharp sound of the eagle sounded behind him.


    The fierce wind came, and the tall night blade leopard with dark body and armor made of trees rushed out from the direction where the deer helmet was. Like a black lightning, it knocked the unprepared Dick down from behind to the ground.


    Sharp claws in Dick''s line of sight with three arc light, Paladin felt the threat of death, the sacred barrier opened, but after the leopard''s claws across, there were three cracks on the top of the sacred barrier.


    Dick bit his teeth and kicked the leopard, which was lying on his body. It was like kicking the leopard on the iron plate, which made his feet hurt. The leopard turned in the air and landed on all fours. It just moved its limbs in the same place, just like a shadow, avoiding Dick''s judgment of order and instant Holy Shock, But after dodging the attack, the night leopard did not attack, but stared at Dick.


    The green eyes contain the intention of killing and indifference. Under the control of the force of nature, around Dick, in front and behind, the black vines of the ash tree seem to be alive, interlaced and formed two big black nets, which tightly blocked the two men''s battlefield.


    At this moment, the power of the great Druid was displayed incisively and vividly. The distance of kilometers was crossed in a blink of an eye. The shape of Raptor was swift as the wind, and the shape of wild claw was like a razor. Dick touched the three scratches on his armor, and his heart sank down. From the situation of the fight just now, the deer helmet was definitely a hero, or the kind of all-round development, very difficult hero.


    Dick moves his wrist. He looks at the deer helmet that may attack at any time, and slowly inserts the Crusader sword back into his waist. At this time, any action will lead to the crazy attack of the big Druids. Dick also played Druids. In the wild state, druids turn into night blade leopards, no matter in attack power or speed, No less than the best assassins.


    Especially the deer helmet, which can be used as a night blade leopard in armor, is a high-level skill that Druid players can master in the middle and later stages of the game - natural incarnation. Dick has no doubt that even if he opens the Holy Avenger, he can''t fight this kind of Cross Version abnormal guy.


    Dick put the weapon back, then spread out his hands to show that he didn''t mean any harm. He pondered for a few seconds, sipped his lips, which were dry because of tension, and said,


    "I see you''re trading with nightmare, and I guess it promises to resurrect vestan, right?"


    Vastanen - deer helmet, the son of deer helmet who died in the "battle of quicksand" a thousand years ago, is a warrior. In the battle with the beetles, vastanen was torn to pieces by the beetle general rajax in front of the deer helmet, and even the soul was absorbed by the mysterious existence hidden behind the beetles.


    When Dick mentions the name, which is regarded as taboo by himself, the night blade leopard, the incarnation of deer helmet, roars. Dick only sees a flower in front of him, his body is overturned, and four sharp claws stick to his neck.


    Dick looked at the night blade leopard and his angry eyes. At this moment, his heart quieted down strangely. A practical and effective method was thought out by his quick brain.


    "How dare you mention that name! How dare you


    In the mouth of the night blade leopard, the heavy and resentful voice of the deer helmet sounded. It can be seen that Dick''s words recalled the painful memory of the great Druid. If not for the last trace of clarity, Dick would have been dismembered by this sharp claw.


    "Don''t believe Harvey, he''s a complete liar!"


    Dick said again, but before he finished, he felt the claws on his neck tighten, and the metal sharp claws pierced into Dick''s flesh and blood. The pain was stimulating his senses. With a little tug of the big Druid''s claws, Dick would die.


    "I have a way, there is a certain chance that poor vastane can escape the tragedy of death, but you may die, you may be lost, but you do not need to do those things against your conscience, do you dare to bet?"


    Dick clenched his teeth and said this. He looked at the leopard. The cold paw was still in his neck. For one minute or two, Dick suddenly felt his vision was blurred.


    damn! Forget, these big Druids'' wild forms can be poisoned! Every Druid is a natural poison master.


    But just when he was anxious, the night leopard''s claws suddenly took back.


    Dick is lying on the ground, and the green light of healing spell lights up on him. In less than a minute, his vision becomes bright again. He moves his wrist and body, and jumps up from the ground.


    Dick''s heart is happy, because he and deer helmet preliminary agreement, reached!


    "If you lie to me..."


    His voice was tired and gloomy, but Dick waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "I''m Dick Tang, commander of the first expeditionary force. I may spend the next two years in Kalimdor. There''s a new human kingdom in the dust and mud swamp, selamo. I lied to you. I can run away. A kingdom can''t run away, can it?"


    Dick made a promise, but deer helmet shook his head,


    "I mean, I''ve planted the seeds of bloodthirsty oak in your body, and if you lie to me, you''ll be the second haves... Understand?"


    Dick''s face darkened when he heard this. He said in a deep voice,


    "I''m just giving you a chance, and I have to wait for four years. Do you want me to live with this seed in fear in these four years?"


    "Four years? Hehe, every day of losing vastane is like hell to me. It''s only four years. I can afford to wait. Don''t worry. This seed will only transform your body into its existence nutrients under my will. I''m not a madman, and bloodthirsty oak will actively absorb the vitality around you when you are dying, so that you can avoid death. You see, I''m actually protecting you, aren''t I? "


    Deer helmet turned around, leaning on the scythe staff, and walked out step by step. As he moved, the branches of the ash tree wrapped around him were slowly retracted under his command, as if they had never changed.


    Dick stood where he was. He touched his stomach and finally shook his head calmly.


    If you want to change the world, how can you do without paying a price? It''s just a seed. It doesn''t matter!


    "Hello! Deer helmet, do you still plan to cooperate with Harvey? "


    "... I won''t place all my hopes on a human who suddenly jumps out of the window... Besides, you''d better keep your mouth shut. If you can''t, I''ll help you!"


    "Then do me a favor. It''s also like doing something for your people, OK? You don''t want nordashir to be taken away so easily by Archimonde, do you? "

 Chapter 111

    In the accident, Dick was brought into the emerald dream.


    But this did not affect the actions of garod and Tyrande. In front of the rescue of the Green Dragon Queen, the disappearance of a human commander is not a big deal except for the great dissatisfaction of the paladins.


    The elites, who had been assigned for a long time, quickly passed through the portal of the great tree shade temple and entered the Emerald Dream in batches. With Lord Delia sera, the sister of the green dragon, as the guide Party, the group arrived at the world sleep in the middle of the emerald dream at a very fast speed.


    Here I want to mention the characteristics of the dream world of emerald dream again.


    For Druids who can skillfully use dreams and the power of nature, there is no obstacle in this vast land. They can move freely in the emerald dream through a way similar to jumping in space. Otherwise, such a larger world than the real world, just going on the road, will also kill those Druids.


    Although Jarod is not good at using this kind of power, Tyrande, as the Elector of the moon god, is familiar with this way. There is a certain connection between Elune and isera, which can be seen from 15 years later, when isera died, Elune appeared in person and led the soul of the Green Dragon Queen into the emerald dream.


    So for Tyrande, although this is her first time in this fantasy world, there is no strangeness.


    In just ten minutes, several large transmission gates stood on the fragrant green grass of emerald dream.


    The unpolluted jadeite dream is really like the myth passed down by the druids from generation to generation. The air is full of fragrance, tranquility and all kinds of beauty. There are all kinds of flowers hidden in the grass on the ground. The flowers in spring and winter are blooming together. Whatever you have seen or haven''t seen can be found here.


    The sky in the distance, with gorgeous light, is like a beautiful curtain, and it is like the perfect starry sky that bards play and sing. Birds return to their nests, and snakes gently Nestle beside Reindeer''s legs. Here, it is the most perfect interpretation of harmony.


    The first time I entered such a place, even lyadeline was surprised to grow up. Dalian and Herod, not to mention, clutching the flowers pulled out of the ground in their hands, were like countrymen walking into a metropolis. They felt that their eyes were not enough.


    Herod put the little yellow flower in his mouth and chewed it gently. The sweet juice soaked his throat, which made the wild Paladin groan and made Darian feel like an idiot. But one minute later, his mouth was full of colorful flowers.


    "All soldiers, enter the portal, according to the previous distribution, ready to fight!"


    Garrod''s cry awakened the two guys who were addicted to sweetness. They ran to the front of their team quickly. After finishing their equipment and weapons, they took the Druids who had changed into iron brown bears as the leader, the human Paladins in heavy armor and the orc kukaron guards as the main body, and the female hunters who were good at guerrilla and coordination as the last.


    But when Dalian passed through the portal, fangfo suddenly went from the peaceful era into the familiar smoke of war. In front of him, the Druids of the giant bear had already tangled with the tall dragon people. Farther away, a large group of emerald dragon people were swarming in.


    Dalian looked back. On the tower in the distance, several giant dragon shadows about the size of Tarar soared in the sky. In front of the tower, it was a giant with a length of nearly 100 meters. Just a glance at it made Dalian cold.


    It''s the tyrant of dreams, the fallen ilankus, the most powerful mate of the Green Dragon Queen, and the war hero of the green dragon Legion.


    "That''s not my battlefield yet..."


    Dalian felt the buzz of the angry blade in his hand. He opened his mouth and laughed,


    "Don''t worry, old man. Sooner or later, I will take you to fight against such an enemy! Have some confidence in me, will you


    The young soldier drew back his eyes and raised his bloody sword with a roar,


    "Stansom! Join the fight


    Ordinary soldiers have begun to fight with the dragon people and young dragons. In the emerald dream, as long as they are not fatally wounded, they can get proper treatment after returning to this world. This world is endowed with strong vitality, which can ensure that the wounded soldiers who are not killed on the spot will survive 100%, so the soldiers have high morale.


    But on the other hand, the high-end fighters who have started fighting with the emerald dragons who have imprisoned isera really feel the pressure.


    The three Orc heroes fight with the fallen ilanicus. However, grom has just cut the axe of the tyrant of dreams, and he is softened by the poisonous fog around ilanicus. If Sal didn''t dispel the poisonous fog in time and wallock held up his shield in front of him, grom would be caught in pieces by the tyrant of dreams.


    After they really came into contact with this terrible dragon that survived from ancient times, many people realized that their previous judgment was too subjective.


    It''s hard to deal with ilankus alone.


    However, the orcs also have secret weapons. Woking, the troll chief with a low sense of existence, once again lifted the beam at the critical moment. His body was fast jumping in place. It was a kind of primitive and wild war dance. It looked wild, but the most important thing was that when woking danced, the blood red light wrapped the body of the three Orc heroes, It''s like the sacred barrier that dick often uses. Under the high-level magic called "voodoo", even the tyrant of dreams can''t break the orc''s defense!


    The three Orc heroes are just like ants gnawing at elephants, consuming ilanicus'' physical strength bit by bit, and trying to lead ilanicus to a farther place from the world''s sleeping tower.


    But voodoo is not omnipotent. Woking is always tired. After that, they will have a hard fight.


    However, Tyrande and the watchers took advantage of this opportunity to climb the tower. At the top of the tower, three emerald dragons, except Tarar, are more suitable to be called nightmare dragons. They are flying in the sky around isera, the Green Dragon Queen, who is imprisoned by black array. They are savagely attacking all those who try to approach.


    The catcher is divided into two parts, trying hard to contain the two dragons, while Tyrande, holding a flowering bow, is alone against AMORIS, the most terrible mad dragon in the four dragons in the dream.


    Her once beautiful and noble body has rotted and smelled. Every time she danced, she would drop smelly liquid on the ground. Those liquid would fall on the ground and quickly spawn bright mushrooms. As long as there were creatures close to her, the mushrooms would burst, and the corrosive liquid would cover the whole body of the reckless person.


    Her purple black body, looks like a zombie dragon, the most disgusting, the most unacceptable kind of monster!


    "Ah ha ha! The power of nightmare makes us stronger. Little spirit, surrender to this power


    AMORIS laughs wildly. She will not evade the arrows shot by Tyrande, because they are meaningless. Even if the arrows pierce her body, they will only take away pieces of rotten meat, and be infused with new power by nightmare. Even if she loses her body, it will not reduce her danger.


    This guy is like a bomber full of air bombs. If he is allowed to rush to the side of the soldiers who are fighting against the dragon people, the front will definitely collapse in an instant.


    Tyrande in the giant square of the world''s sleep, hard to avoid one after another fierce growth of mushrooms, and finally was probably fired, the priestess did not draw out the arrow, she opened the empty bow, in the moment the bow string was pulled, the moonlight light arrow on the priestess''s bow string.


    "Evil, repent in the moonlight of punishment!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The moon''s arrow flies out. At the moment of shooting, only the long arrow with the thickness of little finger quickly expands to the light column as thick as five people''s embrace. Like a sheath lightsaber, it stabs into the sky. This kind of attack is like a map gun. The rampant AMORIS has no time to escape, and most of her body is bathed in the light column of the moon''s arrow.


    This pillar of light, like a large sword flying out of Tyrande''s hand, even runs directly through the sky of the emerald dream, leaving a circle of white void where warm silver light "flows" out of the void, enveloping Tyrande and the wailing AMORIS in the silver moonlight pouring down like a waterfall.


    In the world without moonlight, the sacrifice of the moon breaks through the barrier between the emerald dream and the present world, and leads the moonlight to the world.


    The power of a hero''s blow, tough Jos.


    "God of the moon, I recite your God''s name. Please lower the light of purification and let this sad creature return to nobility."


    Due to the lesson of tylar, the purification ceremony of Tyrande this time is the strongest "light of the moon". The light in the sky that covers Tyrande and AMORIS is like running water, completely wrapping the wailing AMORIS.


    As like as two peas were seen in the purge, the black mist was just like a piece of paper that was lit, and it was constantly sprayed from Aimo Liz''s mouth, ears and nostrils. The dragon of the dead body was struggling like a bad string doll.


    But the moonlight is like the most cruel cage. No matter how she struggles, she can''t escape the cage!


    In fact, in the original plot, seven years later, Tyrande still intends to purify the mushroom dragon, which has become a nightmare dragon at that time. Unfortunately, at that time, the mushroom dragon has become terminally ill and can not be saved, so it can only let the light of the moon disperse its purified soul.


    But at this moment, nightmare only distorts AMORIS''s mind and body. Her most original strength still belongs to the natural force, so this crazy mushroom dragon still has a life.


    When the moonlight dissipated, only a pale skeleton remained in AMORIS''s body, which looked very miserable. However, when the green dragon was born, it had a unique dream form, which was equivalent to two lives!


    So, in essence, AMORIS has just changed her life form and has not died completely.


    The emerald dragon in dream form is very similar to tylar''s shadow dragon, but the whole body is between the blue and the green. After being purified, AMORIS also regained her mind. She nodded to the weak Tyrande. It can be seen that this noble dragon lady, when she is sober, is a decent guy.


    The purified dragon spreads its wings and rushes towards the other two nightmare dragons, lessone and Ethan Drey, who are still fighting with the catcher.


    Despite the purification of AMORIS, in the face of more powerful lessone and Ethan Drey, the watchers can''t get the upper hand at all. What''s worse, Tyrande''s excellent eyesight clearly shows that the situation of the three Orc heroes who are responsible for attracting the tyrant of dreams in the distance has become more and more difficult.


    Ilankus, the ancient hero of the dragon, is really beyond the limits of these people. After all, it''s the level of guarding the dragon, only one step away from the ultimate combat power!


    Before she could catch her breath, Tyrande heard a loud hawk. She looked back and saw a giant eagle flying from the sky with its wings outspread, white wind and slight blue lightning. Another one, who had been judged missing, was riding on its neck and waving to her.


    The eyes of the sacrifice of the moon lit up immediately.


    "That''s the big Druid deer helmet that travels the world! And dick... "

 Chapter 112

    Today''s deer helmet is just a hero. The loss of his beloved son leads to mental paranoia. Malfurion once said more than once that it is difficult for deer helmet to advance to epic hero, that is to say, deer helmet has not mastered the most quintessence power of Druids.


    It''s the power of natural balance and world affinity. When the power comes to the level of hero, if you want to go further, you need to find the essence of "Tao". This truth is common in all the world. It''s good to say, but it''s just a beautiful fantasy.


    The truth is there. If you don''t understand, you just don''t understand. No matter how powerful you are, what can you do?


    In fact, as the most talented Druid after Malfurion, if he is not strong enough, he will not let the king of the devil spend so much energy in seven years, even if he does not hesitate to attack Mount Hyjal.


    At least Dick knew that the deer helmet was the only one who had mastered the seventh form among all the Druids in Azeroth. In addition to the guardian bear, wild leopard, healing tree, sky crow and silver moon owl, as well as the mysterious wild wolf at this time point, the deer helmet also had the Scorpion form at the bottom of the box.


    This secret didn''t come to light until the big Druid deer helmet became the flame manager deer helmet. When I first saw the flame scorpion form of the deer helmet, all Druid players were slapped hard, claiming to be gifted players. For the first time, they were shocked by NPC''s real unrestrained wisdom.


    Of course, this is probably the secret only Dick and deer helmet know.


    When approaching the sleep of the world, a ray of white gray light flashed on the body of the storm crow. The whole person was deformed in the air, and the Dark Armor and night blade leopard reappeared. This time, facing the nightmare dragon, the deer helmet didn''t keep its hand as it did facing Dick.


    One shot is the ultimate!


    The shadow of the black night blade leopard flashed in the air. When it appeared again, it was already lying on the neck of the nightmare dragon isendelei. The six sharp claws of its two forepaws tore out six cross bloodstains in the air. It broke the small half of isendelei''s neck, blood and flesh flying, and the Dragon started to sing!


    But this is just the beginning of the wild combo of the night blade leopard. Soon, the low roar of the cheetah and the cry of the dragon. On the top floor Square of the world''s sleep.


    Tyrande''s beautiful body, also accompanied by the moonlight, is beating back and forth in the square. Her opponent is lessone, the shadow mad dragon who is holding queen ithra captive. This guy is just crazy, spitting out the black nightmare without money, and waving it on the square crazily.


    It seems that he didn''t take into account his comrades who were being cruelly abused by deer helmets and watchers, but this guy was not a fool either. Seeing Ethan Drey, with the help of the elves just coming, wanted to be abused, lessone cried out.


    Then he was hit in the middle of the eye by Dick''s holy blow with the greatest energy, which would not blind his dog ''.


    After all, the sacrifice of the moon is just a female hunter. Once the mad dragon abandons its defense and has a hard front, Tyrande really has no advantage. It can completely reverse the trend of a war. The big move "falling stars" can''t be used in such a small-scale battlefield. It''s surrounded by friendly forces!


    In the real world, there is no such thing as friendly immunity.


    But Dick already knew what lessone was going to do. The paladin looked back and saw that the tyrant ilankus, who had just been restrained by the three Orc heroes, no longer cared about the harassment of Sal, turned and strode back towards the world''s sleep.


    The most important thing is that woking has fallen down on the grass. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. It can be seen that in the belief of the troll God alo, the shadow hunter with extremely high status has really lost his life.


    It is more than 100 meters long. Looking up, it is nearly 20 meters high. It has transformed into the Dragon horn of the jade crown, and the green natural magic pattern shining at the bottom of the folded wings. The whole body is blue and green. Even after the fall, this mighty dragon has not lost its dignity and dazzling, Let Dick see the waves of guilty.


    This ilankus is no smaller than the exterminating dragon! Deathwing almost destroyed the fallen guardian of the whole world and the giant dragon of the whole world with its own strength. It only destroyed the dragon of the whole world at the cost of sacrificing the power of the world guardian.


    Dick is sure that the full version of elanecus is definitely one of the few guys who can fight with Deathwing! Ilankus in the emerald dream is just one of the two incarnations of the Dragon hero!


    How strong is the complete ilanicus?


    The paladins can''t imagine.


    In previous generations, some players said that elaninicus was the best fighting force of the five color dragon army. Apart from the Black Dragon King and the crazy Blue Dragon King, the dream queen isera and the life queen alexstraza were just famous and lucky. Bronze Dragon nozdom will not say, that will never die metamorphosis is a bug, no, it should be said that all bronze dragons are bugs!


    Dick used to scoff at this statement, but now he feels the vibration of the sleeping tower of the whole world under his feet. Dick has to admit this statement. Even Tyrande and the deer helmet who just knocked Ethan Drey down are looking for a way out!


    It seems that the great Druid still attaches great importance to Dick. He opens a green portal and reaches for Dick''s arm. However, the paladin clenches his teeth, throws down a word and, against the sacred barrier, rushes into the poison fog that lessone spreads in the deepest part of the platform.


    "You go first! I''ll... I''ll have to do it! "


    "Fool! idiot! idiot! idiot! What are you doing here! Do you want to die? "


    Little Lori''s exclamation rang in Dick''s mind, who could not see the front at all. After a period of adaptation, the little guy was completely used to this unique way of speaking, but this time, Dick rarely ignored her.


    Dick doesn''t intend to commit suicide, but at this time, his heart is broken. He may have the power to fight against ilanicus in the future, but he will never want to fight against such an enemy at this time!


    But the problem is, there are some things that you can''t do if you don''t want to.


    "Drop... Branch Mission" under the shadow "completed, triggering the second phase mission," dream tyrant''s rescue. "


    "You have found the trouble of the green dragon Legion. You have successfully solved the shadow of the world history. The fate of the epic dragon ilanicus will change because of you!"


    "Explanation: try to save isera seven years in advance, and start the series of tasks of hiding the plot character" ilankus "


    "Mission reward: Dragon Power blessing, isera''s gift"


    "Series task reward: twist degree + 5%! Open hidden history node


    ¡°5%£¡¡±


    Seeing this figure, Dick made up his mind in less than one second. Stansom and Quel''Thalas, two large-scale missions, only rewarded less than 10% of the twist. If the two large-scale historical nodes did not involve too many important plot characters, Dick would not have reached 19% now.


    But now, just a series of tasks, there is a 5% twist degree, and there is a historical node to choose from. The so-called wealth and silk move people''s hearts, wine strengthen people''s courage... Cough, I mean, Dick weighed for a moment, or decided to take a risk!


    What''s more, it''s only one step away from rescuing isera! He is not willing to fail like this! Without the help of the green dragon legion, we can''t even think of a splash if we just rely on Dick''s 10000 people to throw them into the battle of Mount Hyjal!


    Most of all, isera is involved in all of Dick''s subsequent plans! Paladins certainly know that night elves can''t resurrect demigods in 10000 years. Although they have their own ideas, the most important thing is that it''s difficult to summon the souls of demigods from the emerald dream world!


    Under normal circumstances, the boundary between the two worlds is unbreakable. In the game, only the death wing smashes the pillar of the world, leading to cataclysm in this world. In addition, the emergence of nightmare makes the communication between emerald dream and this world smoother. Only with the efforts of the players and the personal hosting of isera, those demigods resurrect one after another.


    So this matter, according to the truth, is not to blame on the elves, and at this time of the year, can summon the demigod soul from the still very solid world boundary, in addition to the control of emerald dream isera, there is no second person can do it!


    If we can''t save ithra, all Dick''s fantasies and plans for the second demon war can only be illusions!


    In the case that we have reached here, in the case that we have reached this step! How do you make Dick give up?


    He ran forward for several tens of meters. As a result, when he couldn''t see the front clearly, he bumped into the chain composed of black fog and the wing of isera, the Green Dragon Queen, who was imprisoned in the large-scale array on the ground. He was ejected for several meters and sat down on the ground.


    However, the paladin did not care about the rapid corrosion of the sacred barriers around him. He ran to isera. The Green Dragon Queen seemed to be in a daze. Her body size was smaller than that of ilanicus, but it was 70 meters long. Now she was only a dragon, occupying a quarter of the top of the world''s sleep.


    The six black chains wrapped around her bring Dick a very bad feeling, which is the disgusting and dizzy sense of visual dislocation in the face of nightmare beast and Harvey''s illusion. He closed his eyes and grasped the black chain with both hands, but before his hands touched the surface of nightmare chain, anweina''s scream sounded again.


    "Fool! Fool! Fool! Don''t touch that with your body! With the light! That''s the opposite energy. It can consume that disgusting thing! "


    Dick answered, took out holy water from his backpack, poured it into his mouth, and held the fire of justice in both hands. Anweina obediently opened the seal. At the next moment, the light of a torch pushed back the black poison fog around Dick, and the Holy Avenger opened it. Dick, who was burning holy flame all around his body, held the hammer in both hands, He was fierce and fell on the chain on isera''s back.


    ¡°Duang£¡¡±


    It''s just the real object of energy illusion. When he contacts the hammer, it brings out the smell of metal attack. Dick''s hands are numb by the anti shock force, but the chain in front of him is only consumed by one third.


    What''s worse, he couldn''t see clearly outside the square when he was covered with black fog.


    But already rushed in, where to still have the reason to retreat! Now his hands are full of sweat, he can only hope that ilankus will come more slowly!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang


    The sound of the incessant beating of iron rings through the sleep of the world with Dick''s hammer. It is like the trumpet calling for battle, or the bell chanting death.


    Hundreds of meters away, a face of shame of Tyrande and sal and others, looking at the top of the world''s sleep, the sound of steel strike seems to reverberate in everyone''s heart.


    "There is no one braver than him..."


    Tyrande looked at the world''s sleep sorrowfully. The tyrant of dream had spread his wings and rose to the edge of the tower, which was beyond the limit they could cope with.


    Running away at this time is generally called wise retreat.


    But grom, holding his fists, ran back to the world''s sleep without saying a word, and was stopped by sal.


    "Get out of the way... I owe him my life!"


    "Enough! Grom, think of our people. They need you! "


    Warlock''s eyes were closed and his neck was blue. This was not the first retreat of the proud warriors of the thunder King clan. But compared with Dick, who was still fighting, warlock felt that he insulted the word warrior. Warkin, who was carried on his back, also sang the farewell song of the troll in a low voice.


    Even the deer helmet, who was indifferent to everything, squeezed the scythe wand in his hand and said something.


    "With bloodthirsty oak, that guy won''t die... Yes... He''ll survive... He has to survive!"


    At this time, Dick didn''t know the dangerous situation he was facing, which may be regarded as the fearlessness of the ignorant. But just as he bit his teeth and broke the penultimate chain, the black fog suddenly dispersed, just like an ancient beast breathing. The black fog was blown away by a sudden storm.


    Dick uses a palm to block in front of his eyes. After the storm disappears, a pair of scarlet dragon pupils as tall as him appear in front of him. They are cruel, cruel, and destructive. They are the collection of all negative emotions! That''s the real embodiment of death!


    The paladin grew up. He saw the tyrant ilanecus flying on the edge of the world''s sleep. He saw the opening sharp teeth of the epic dragon. He was like a common man staring at the abyss, and the abyss representing death was looking back at him.


    It was like the huge stone cave of the mountain peak that Dick had seen in Quel''Thalas. He saw that every one of them was bigger than the biggest Epee of human beings, and their teeth were sharper, as well as the dragon breath light that was rapidly emitting from the deepest part of the Dragon kiss.


    Dick only had time to cross his arms in front of him. At the next moment, the endless black and green dragon breath completely drowned him.


    "Mom!"


    "Hum!"


    "Luna is on... This... This is impossible!"

 Chapter 113

    For those who can become heroes, whether they are on the magic side or the physical side, the evolution of the five senses is not much different. Of course, there is still a weak gap. For example, in a place hundreds of meters away, Tyrande and woking can clearly see every hair on Dick''s face, while grom and others, Only one person can be seen.


    But in fact, it doesn''t change much, especially when we see that everything along the way, together with one third of the sleeping towers of the world, will be eroded and destroyed by the nightmare breath like the black green torrent, even the deer helmet that God talks about will become much older at this moment.


    No one can survive that kind of attack, maybe the epic hero can, but dick... Anyway, he''s dead.


    Sal and grom painfully closed their eyes. Tyrande pursed his mouth and grasped the bow in his hand. A dozen guardians silently took down the owl helmet and paid homage to this brave human in a unique way.


    Just as a sword cut off the head of a seriously injured dragon man, lyadeline suddenly turned back, her eyes fell on the top of the tower in the distance.


    "Jingle..."


    The richly decorated Phoenix Epee slipped from lyadeline''s hand.


    The power of the body is rapidly losing... The high elf realizes that things are not good. The breath of the guy who is forced to link to her soul by mysterious power is weakening. Is he... Is he going to die?


    Lyadeline bit her lips, holding her painful forehead with her hard hands, staggering step by step to the world''s sleep in the distance. The attack of the dragon people is still crazy, but under gallod''s superb command skills, the defense line of the elves, humans and orcs is as solid as gold.


    "It looks like you''re going a long way."


    Lord Delia sera, the green dragon girl saved by Dick, has a huge body across the sky. The dark green light is shining. She changes back to the night elf form and stands in front of the dejected lea delline.


    "I can''t let you pass. Lord alanicus has been ruled by nightmare. His great existence, crushing you and me, is no more troublesome than crushing insects."


    "I''m going to... I''m going to see him, I don''t believe... I don''t believe that bastard just died... I don''t believe it!"


    Lyadeline seems to have been taken out of her soul, leaving only a body. She stumbles forward and is held in her arms by the green dragon sister. But even so, she is still struggling forward. Seeing this scene, Lord Delia sera looks up at the sleeping tower of the world, which is covered by the Dragon''s breath and torrent. There is a trace of loneliness on her face.


    "I''ll take you there, but you have to promise not to hurt yourself!"


    Lyadeline grabs Delia sera''s arm, choking and speechless. A few seconds later, the shadow of the green dragon rushes away from the defense line, and the end is the sleep of the destroyed world.


    But just when Delia sera flew to half the distance, a brilliant silver light column suddenly rose in the slumber of the world, leaving only two-thirds of the tower, even stopped tilting in the silver light!


    The songs of holiness and quietness ring out in everyone''s ears.


    The soldiers who are holding up their swords are listening to the battle song that makes fatigue dissipate!


    Druids and priests who are healing for their companions are listening to the hymn of quick recovery mana!


    The wounded, who are bowing their heads and praying, hear a healing song that can calm their mind and suppress their pain.


    As for the heroes who are more sensitive to power, what they hear is the bell!


    It''s the bell of hope! Every sound is in their heart!


    What a pillar of light that is.


    It is like the first silver light rising from the ground at the beginning of the world. It pierces the thick clouds of the emerald dream and seems to divide the fantasy world into two parts. The isolation between the dream and the present world is broken. In the afterglow of the sky light, people with sharp eyes can even see the scene of the present world.


    It''s like the reflection of two worlds, and it''s like a door through everything.


    A round of white and dreamy moon appears in the sky of emerald dream. It is always the same day, but also becomes a bright river of stars. In a moment, it changes the world, and the sun and the moon alternate. This is beyond the secular world, and even through the power of myth.


    At this moment, in the whole emerald dream, the eyes of all creatures were attracted to the light column. Even the Dragon men and soldiers who were fighting with each other desperately stopped their attack.


    Tyrande''s mouth is growing up, and other people''s manners are not so good.


    Everyone knows this pillar of light, because it appears twice today. It''s the power of Elune. Sal and others turn their eyes to Tyrande. The latter just stares at the huge and amazing pillar of light, grabs the hand of the long bow, turns pale because of excessive force, and the sacrifice of the moon mumbles to himself.


    "This... How can this be, how can there be such a degree of projection of power... I don''t believe it!"


    As a sacrifice to the moon, Tyrande knew better than anyone else what the alternation of the sun and the moon meant. Similarly, she was more shocked than everyone else.


    Because Elune, the believer who appeared almost at the moment when the night elves appeared, was honored as the existence of the "moon god". At this moment, she took the initiative to project her real power to this world for the first time. This kind of projection needs a suitable carrier, and the scale of this kind of projection shrouded in the emerald dream, It''s something that even Tyrande, the best moon sacrifice in history, can''t do.


    But it happened that in the silver light column, slowly floating in the air, the whole body was corroded, not like the human did.


    In the past, if Dick was an elf, Tyrande would definitely report the news as soon as possible, because the second elector of Luna appeared.


    However, the scene in front of everyone''s eyes made Tyrande even more frightened and cold!


    If the elves know that the second elector of the moon god is a human being, and they know that the elves are not only favored by Elune as they claim, the belief in the temple of the moon, which has stabilized the social order of kadore for 10000 years, will be instantly disintegrated.


    This kind of thinking made Tyrande tremble, and made the moon sacrifice look at Dick for the first time.


    However, Tyrande''s entanglement can not affect the present Dick. To be exact, when Dick floats from the ruins of the world''s sleep, the silver moonlight becomes more and more brilliant, just like a sun appearing in front of everyone''s eyes, which makes everyone close their eyes or block their palms.


    No one can see what''s going on in that light, and no one will know what''s going on.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Pure white light, a pure white, like a clean to the extreme white room, Dick dull standing in the center of the light.


    Dick blinked. He opened his hand, saw the intact palm and body, and patted his cheek. He clearly remembered that his whole body was melting in pain when he faced the dragon breath of ilanicus.


    "Mom! Mother


    Little Lori anwena''s joyful voice makes dick recover. He looks up to the front. Anwena in a white dress is being held in her arms by a woman who can''t see her face clearly. Lori is always fierce. Her gentle gesture makes dick almost unable to believe it.


    Wait a minute. Anwena''s mother


    Dick could not help but step back, not because of excitement, but fear. He knew who the woman was and what her identity meant.


    "Praise you, Lord Elune."


    Dick bows down to salute. This is definitely the first time that he has been willing to bow down since he entered the world. After all, what he is facing is a life body that is suspected to be the incarnation of the will of the whole planet. According to the speculation of previous players, this is probably a young Titan.


    In some myths, this kind of existence is generally called "Mother God", which is the first real life on this planet.


    "Dick, I have seen you in my dream. You are a brave child, especially when you allow anweina to live in your weapon. I know you are a kind child, too."


    Elune opened her mouth. Her first words made Dick feel that a warm breath was integrating into his body. Especially when Elune praised him, a sincere pride rose from Dick''s heart. He quickly shook his hand,


    "No, no, I just did what I should do. I promised to bring anweina to look for you. I originally planned to go to the Moon Temple after the war, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "Son, don''t belittle yourself. I feel the breath of nogano from you. It''s a kind breath for me, and poor Tyr. He used to be a brave warrior, just like you now. But yogasalon ruined everything. I''m sorry that he didn''t help him and his brother in time. Ah, the fall of audur, it will always be the most tragic war in the world. That day, I remember very clearly, that day, the whole world was crying. "


    Elune''s voice came suddenly, Dick said hastily,


    "In fact, audur has not been completely destroyed. Lord Elune and yogasalon have not yet completely broken the seal. The guardians of the Pantheon may be sober. Maybe you will see them again some time in the future."


    "Oh... Titan''s power hangs out of the world. Where their power exists, even nozdom and I can''t see the hidden truth. Dick, my child, you have amazing knowledge."


    Elune chuckled, and Dick was in a better mood. Then he heard Elune say with emotion, "ah... It''s really nice to hear that my companions are alive after tens of thousands of years, but Dick, my child, are you willing to help me?"


    "Yes, Lord Elune, the power of Lord nogannon flows in my body and turns the world''s destiny. This is my sacred mission. At this point, you do not need to doubt my sincerity."


    Dick patted his chest. In this space of consciousness, no matter Dick, anweina or even Elune, they are all pure spiritual bodies. Dick can keenly feel that Elune does not hide his thoughts at all. He can feel the most sincere emotion of the star spirit, but he does not dare to go too deep. After all, it is the embodiment of a world, It only needs a little infection to make Dick a part of the world.


    Under the protection of Elune''s breath, Dick seems to have returned to his mother. The warmth from his soul even moved him a little. But soon he realized that it was the kindness of all things to his mother.


    "The well of eternity is the wound of Yasha, the ancient god, that corrodes the origin of the world. Every drop of well water is the blood of the world. Dick, my child, tens of thousands of years of bleeding has made me extremely weak. After this time, I will fall into the deepest sleep. It''s a pity that I took care of this thriving world for tens of thousands of years, but now I have to sleep, I really want to see how you grow up. "


    Elune will arms anweina on the ground, walked to Dick, her voice warm and gentle, but also with a trace of magic, let Dick''s heart calm down.


    "But I''m sure we''ll see each other again. My brave and kind child, please help me heal those wounds and let the world stop bleeding. "


    "I know it''s a difficult challenge, and I have nothing to give you. All I can give you is my blessing, my child. I hope the whole world will be more beautiful when I wake up again."


    Dick felt a pair of warm hands holding his cheek, warm kisses left on his forehead, the next moment, the whirl, Dick only saw little Lori angry pursed lips, seems to be jealous of himself?


    Then he heard Elune''s voice in his ears,


    "Child, I heard your confusion. Don''t doubt the existence of the holy light. It''s the power of the whole cosmic order and the power of everyone''s soul. As long as you have good thoughts, you will be most sincere to the holy light. I want you to be my elector, but I''m sorry that you are already the Elector of the holy light. Dick, the holy light has been watching you. Go on bravely, my blessing, I will be with you. "


    Dick opened his eyes again. In the ruins of the world''s sleep, he was holding a shining hammer and standing on the edge of the collapsed ruins. The scene of dream just now seemed not to appear, but when he looked back, ilanicus'' body was still flying in mid air.


    But from the shock left in those scarlet eyes, the tyrant of dreams was also shocked by the scene just now.


    Dick doesn''t care. His eyes are fixed on the last nightmare chain that binds isera. He shouts in his heart,


    "Anweina, it''s time to go!"


    "Fool! idiot! idiot! idiot! People don''t want to talk to stupid people! Mom never kisses anyone! Go to hell, fool


    Little Lori yelled fiercely, but after seeing Elune, anweina''s mind was also changed. So when Dick needed it, the authority of the hammer was released immediately. The paladin rushed forward, and his hands rose and fell. At the moment when ilanicus roared, the golden sword and hammer of the holy light came out of the sheath, At the same time, she fell into the nightmare chain that bound the Green Dragon Queen.


    The next moment, a black shadow cast into the devil''s head, from the dissipated smoke out, it is the embodiment of the king of nightmare, but now, in front of the world, it can only choose to retreat!


    In Harvey''s angry roar, the Yellow pupil of the Dragon slowly opened.


    Dick didn''t look back. He crossed with the pupil of the dragon. When an irresistible dark green dragon breath came behind him, a huge figure stood up firmly behind him.


    "Enough... Let this nightmare, this shameful nightmare, go away!"

 Chapter 114

    Tens of thousands of years ago, to be exact, 147000 years ago, the Titans from the Pantheon sowed the seeds of life on the earth of Azeroth, and then left the world. 25000 years ago, the Titans returned to the world, only to find that Azeroth had been eroded by the claws of the void king and the ancient gods.


    The furious Titan and the ancient god launched a war. Amansur, the father of the gods, pulled up the ancient god ashaki from the ground of the planet with his supernatural power. However, while killing ashaki, he also made a serious wound on the surface of Azeroth.


    The blood of the planet gushes out of it, and that is the well of eternity.


    After discovering that the ancient gods had grown up with the world for a long time and could not be eradicated, the Titans had to seal the ancient gods, leave their guardians behind and leave in order to protect the world which was of great significance to the whole universe.


    Isera, the awakener, the queen of the green dragon and the guardian of the dragon, is one of the guardians left by Titan.


    In her hand, she holds the dream power from the Secret Keeper - nogannon. As Elune said, the power of Titan is high outside the world, and the symbol of this power is higher than the world itself.


    Dick is not quite clear about this kind of setting, but under anweina''s unique explanation, he also understands some.


    "Fool! idiot! idiot! It''s like the tiger in the picture. No matter how bad it is, you can''t be hurt. Titans like mom have a higher level of power. "


    If there is some sensibility in this description, ilanicus, who is being hanged by isera, is the reality of this explanation.


    In terms of physical strength, isera is no doubt unable to fight against ilanicus, who is far superior to the Green Dragon Queen in both size and strength. However, after the emerald jade crescent crown on the top of the Green Dragon Queen and between the Dragon horns is activated, isera will be exempted from all attacks of ilanicus, whether it is claws or breath.


    At this moment, the Green Dragon Queen seems not to exist in the world at all, but her fierce attack can still leave a terrible wound on the body like the ghost of ilankus.


    Two big beasts are fighting in the sky. The roar of the Dragon spreads all over the battlefield of the emerald dream. After isera wakes up, all the dragon people who are still fighting with the soldiers recover their consciousness at the first time. The most powerful of them are led by the Dragon generals, together with AMORIS in the dream form, Besiege the dark mad dragon lessone who runs away in a hurry.


    Ethan Drey, who was seriously injured by the deer helmet, was neatly tied up. After isera regained control of the emerald dream, in the sky, one green portal after another appeared, and one clear emerald dragon after another joined the battlefield.


    This is the real green dragon Legion. Just a few minutes after isera''s command, hundreds of emerald dragons and thousands of adult green dragons were all over the sky. With this number of advantages, every second, Ilan nikus, who was conflagrated by countless magic weapons, was soon toppled from the sky.


    Sitting on the ruins of the fallen half of the world''s sleep, Dick hears the familiar call. When he looks back, Lea Delin, who is jumping off Delia sera ''.


    "Pa!"


    The high elf slapped Dick directly. Before he could react, lyadeline''s tall body held him in her arms, and then a smothering kiss.


    "You fool! Don''t try so hard next time


    Dick stares at lyadeline with red cheeks. His eyes are obviously struggling, but then he becomes gentle.


    "Die, die."


    Dick grunted, her left hand bravely pulled on lyadeline''s slender waist, and the elf was stunned. She just wanted to avoid it, but she was taken into her arms by Dick. She struggled symbolically, and finally leaned her head on Dick''s shoulder obediently.


    Standing in the ruins, the two men looked up and saw that the dreamland tyrant, who was wildly handsome and cool, had been beaten to half his life by the green dragon army headed by isera with absolute number advantage.


    "Nightmare! Get out of his body! Or I''ll catch you myself! "


    Isera flapped the wings that also gave birth to the original magic patterns. In the light of green metamorphosis, the night elf queen with a crown and dragon horns on her forehead appeared. As Dick remembered, her majesty, wearing cool clothes, strode to the trapped ilanecus.


    Her beautiful eyes narrowed together, and the murderous air sent out shocked dick in the distance. When isera''s palm was placed on the top of ilankus'' head, the symbolic insidious laughter of harvis, the king of nightmares, accompanied by the black smoke from ilankus'' mouth and nose and the painful roar of the tyrant in the dream, spread throughout the battlefield.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Even if you win this time, don''t be too happy too soon. We have a large number of low-class trash, and we can''t stop it! Next time, next time is your end! "


    The black plume of smoke converges into the illusion of havis. As soon as this Sartre''s sinister eyes sweep over Tyrande, the sacrifice of the moon can''t help but step back. Tyrande''s experience ten thousand years ago has almost cast a shadow on havis. However, the king of nightmare''s eyes turn to dick in the distance. He wildly stretches out his fingers and scratches his neck, This action made Dick feel nervous.


    Harvey, finally noticed him!


    "Rampant!"


    With a cold snort of disdain, isera clenched her slender palm into a fist. With one hand, she smashed the illusion of havis. At the moment when the black smoke disappeared, the whole Emerald Dream seemed to become more vivid.


    The evil leaves, and the epic dragon ilanicus wakes up in the light of the dream Queen''s healing skills. A very handsome green helmeted spirit appears beside isera. He is embarrassed to say hello to the dragons around him, and the dragons show their kindness one after another.


    Well, it seems that ilankus has a good reputation in the green dragon Corps.


    "Furfural..."


    Dick, with his pipe in his mouth, sighs. He looks back at the elves and orcs who are coming towards him. The lonely guy named deer helmet has disappeared. Others come up to greet him warmly.


    "There you are, human boy!"


    Wallock slapped dick on the shoulder with a smile. Sal also shook hands with him, and grom gave him a hug.


    "You are a worthy warrior! When you stand alone at the top of the tower, you teach me again what courage is


    In the face of ORC sword saint''s warm praise, Dick scratched his head embarrassed. The weak Troll chief wojin solemnly painted a little oil on Dick''s forehead, which represents the dark spear Troll''s recognition of Dick. The flame mark of the oil color soon disappeared, but as long as the troll belongs to the dark spear, he can feel the mark of the warrior.


    After grom and others left, Tyrande came up. Dick''s face was a little strange, because the sacrificial robe had a lot of damage in the previous battle, and it seemed that it was "spring light leaking".


    "What''s the matter? High Priestess


    Dick could not help but ask when he saw the appearance of Tyrande''s desire to talk and the awkward expression on her beautiful face. Lyadeline, with a gloomy face, stroked the hilt of her sword at her waist and stood in front of Dick. The hostility was self-evident.


    "About the Moonlight before..."


    "Well, I''m sorry I can''t tell you. Everyone has his own secret under Tyrande''s crown, doesn''t he?"


    Dick shrugged, and Tyrande''s expression dimmed. She thought about it, but did not speak. Instead, she turned and left. The paladin scratched his head, shrugged, and left with lyadeline. Little Lori yelled in Dick''s head,


    "Dick! Dick! Dick! They saw you peeping at that woman''s thigh. Do you like her? "


    "Ha ha, you are the only one who talks more!"


    Tyrande''s fingers were pinched together. She took a look at the direction Dick was leaving, and the expression on her face became lost. Finally, she bit her teeth and decided not to mention it for the time being, at least until the end of the battle of Mount Hyjal.


    The sacrifice of the moon opens the portal in the emerald dream with a wave. She wants to go to the place where the Druids sleep and wake up her husband. And the war on the front line is very complicated. She doesn''t have much time to waste here.


    On the other hand, Dick takes lyadeline''s hand and works on the land of flowers blooming again. Although there has been a bloody battle here before, under the control of the master of the dream, everything becomes perfect again.


    Lyadeline''s hand was holding Dick''s rough hand. The moving temperature made Dick''s heart become restless.


    "Lyadeline... I.."


    "Don''t mention it, Dick. Have you forgotten? After becoming your follower, I can feel your emotional changes... I don''t ask you to focus on me, but besides Miss Gianna, I just hope that you can have a place in your heart that belongs to me. "


    The knight put her head in Dick''s arms and felt the heart beating violently. Her voice was gentle and deep,


    "The combination of human and spirit is always tragic. For the immortal species, human life is too short. You are destined to be only a memory in my life. Dick, let my memory be more perfect. I can still live in this memory after losing you."


    "I..."


    "Don''t say it, let me feel the feeling of having you alone."


    "... I mean, lyadeline, when I became a time traveler, I was no longer a pure human, so theoretically, I can accompany you for a lifetime, so don''t try to avoid me, you bad elf!"


    "What about Gianna? As the queen daughter of kurtiras, she is destined to inherit the Queen''s position. She can''t share you with me... "


    "I... I don''t know, but I''ll find a way, but from the moment the follower contract comes into effect, our lives are tightly tied together. You can never escape from me, my lyadeline, so don''t think about these things. We still have a long way to go... And Gianna, I''ll come up with a perfect way!"


    Dick quietly holding lyadeline, in the beautiful and suffocating sunset of the emerald dream, the shadows of the two people are pulled for a long time, just like the perfect scenery in memory forever, that is our perfect past forever, whether you are willing to admit it or not, it is a part of your life.


    The next morning, when Dick takes lyadeline out of the portal leading to the emerald dream, he finds that after he steps out, he enters a mysterious place, which seems to be a building sunk in the pool, surrounded by a desolate scene. Generally speaking, it doesn''t seem to be a good place.


    In front of Dick, an elf in green armor is facing him. Isera, the hot queen, looks at him with a smile. Two human dragons are standing at the edge of the pool, looking like an illusory shadow.


    At the moment of seeing the shadow, there was a cue sound in Dick''s mind to complete the task.


    "Drop..." dream tyrant''s rescue "completed


    "Hide the plot character" ilankus "exclusive mission opened," the kingdom of evil gods "


    "Explanation: to help alanicus restore the integrity of the soul, the current progress is 12"


    "Reward:???"


    Dick scratched his head and pinched his cheek like a fool. He didn''t take the task once or twice, but this "reward???", What the hell is it?


    Sure enough, the mysterious power in his body has been working for a long time, and finally it broke down?

 Chapter 115

    Dick walked out of the emerald green portal with no expression. He was about 2 seconds behind the others. This short time difference didn''t make anyone suspicious.


    But in that mysterious space, no one knows what he said to the restored ilanicus.


    Dick stood in front of stansom''s regiment. His vision would turn to the southeast sky from time to time. Before the second demon war became white hot, there were many obstacles in Dick''s journey planning after the war.


    Deer helmet, Elune, elanecus, nightmare, twilight hammer.


    These things in Dick''s mind repeatedly thinking, finally let his thinking success into a pot of porridge.


    Garrod''s three continuous shouts brought Dick back to his senses. He shook his head, squeezed these things out of his brain, and turned his eyes to Garrod, who was officially appointed as the defense commander of Mount Hyjal. The latter expressed his understanding of Dick''s abnormality. The war before had enough influence on everyone''s mind.


    "Dick, gray Valley is divided into two. You and your knights are in charge of the east side, and the orcs are in charge of the west side. Your majesty isera has agreed to send the emerald Dragon into your camps!"


    Garrod stretched out his hand and shook it. Standing beside him, Sarah Hill felt a simple map of animal skin from the back of his waist. The hands of the white haired elves swayed on the map. Dick and sal also looked at it very carefully.


    "Orc''s melee ability is very strong, so in addition to fighting against demons, you need to shoulder the support of the forest of feywood. You, paladins, have less mobility than the hunter troops, but your defense is higher than the female hunters by more than one rank. Therefore, I will give you the blockade system of Isala, the demon base camp."


    Garrod''s organization was quite clear. Under his explanation, Dick and sal understood the responsibilities that both sides had to shoulder in the second half of the war. Frankly speaking, the second-line theater defense task of gray valley was not too heavy for the orcs with the dominant number, but it was difficult for the first expeditionary force with the number of only more than 10000.


    Jarod understood that, too, so he made a lot of dots on the map at the junction of Ashenvale and Isala.


    "I allow you to blow up the bridge, the mountain giant who makes friends with kadore, and even the commander of the Heavy Crossbow moon blade chariot. I also give you one request: don''t let the demons and the undead in the rear enter Ashenvale on a large scale. I plan to set Ashenvale as our safe area, Dick, your first expeditionary army, It''s the gatekeeper of this theater. "


    After hearing this series of assistance, Dick''s heart also relaxed. With the mountain giant who can slightly control the terrain and the Heavy Crossbow and moon blade with the most lethal power, Dick has more confidence in cleaning up the demons in the east side. What''s more, nozdom has promised to send some new soldiers of bronze dragon to help.


    However, when Garrod picked up the map and was ready to leave, he was stopped by Dick again. Dick winked at Garrod. The white haired elf looked around, then took out the pipe given by Dick and walked to one side with him. The two men lowered their voices.


    "Are you really going to rely only on the Cadore elves to deal with the demons who invaded the forest of feywood? How many of you will die? "


    Dick took a deep breath of the smoke and asked with concern.


    Garrod grinned. After spending a long time with this elegant elf commander, Dick found that this guy was not a trivial person. In the face of Dick''s problem, the commander pursed and hesitated for a few seconds, then revealed a secret.


    "Don''t worry, Dick. The Green Dragon Queen has reached an agreement with Malfurion who has just awakened. She will personally preside over the resurrection ceremony of the wild demigods. When all the demigods are resurrected, even the great demons can''t break through their offensive! Demigod, in the ancient war, they resisted the attack of the devil, and this time they will be OK! "


    The paladin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he decided not to say it for the time being.


    As a player, he has participated in the demigod resurrection ceremony presided over by isera in the cataclysm more than once. He knows that the resurrection of demigod takes time, not overnight. Now, how much time will the great devil leave for Mount Hyjal?


    But with his pipe in his mouth, Jarod didn''t see the hesitation of Dick''s face. He turned and left with Sarah hill. Dick sat on the ground alone and thought about his original idea.


    In the ancient wars, the demigods scattered on several fronts and broke the demonic legions all over the world at that time. For example, agamagan galloped on the land of Kalimdor and opened up the way for the army. For example, ursol and the brothers of ursok, the demigods of the bear, were the main forces to attack the fortified forces, avina was the main force to clear the sky, and other unknown demigods of the wilderness, For example, amantha Panther is responsible for hunting high-level demons.


    But even so, they failed to defeat the devil. It was the explosion of the well of eternity that gave the world a ray of life. It is really unknown whether they can fight against the great devil together.


    Dick suddenly realized that his previous judgment was subjective.


    Sometimes, it''s not that many people have a chance of winning.


    But now I don''t think these have much effect. Demigods are about to reappear, which is a good thing for the world. Before that, let the elves fight and kill in the front. More than 10000 of them are behind to intercept the demons, which is also a contribution to the war.


    In a trance, Dick''s ambition to go to the battlefield with the first expeditionary army has changed. When he comes into contact with those demons, sees with his own eyes the demonic Legion blocking the sky, and vaguely sees the shadow behind the war, Dick really doesn''t think that if he throws 10000 people into the crazy vortex, he will be able to have a few water flowers.


    It''s said that in the most fierce battle in feywood forest, every confrontation and battle on every front is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people. When the sky collapses, the proud tall night elf will go to the top. He only needs to do his part.


    The real world is very beautiful and cruel. In this battlefield which concerns the survival of the world, don''t say anything stupid about winning with quality. If you can fight again with 1000 people, even if you stand in line to chop you, you will get cramped.


    In fact, even a demigod like Cenarius, in a war of that scale, has to roll up his sleeves and fight in a critical moment.


    Did not see the future world protagonist - Lord Sal, ready to leave happily?


    He accepted this kind of errand work. What''s the dissatisfaction of Dick, who thinks he is a marginal man?


    After saying hello to Sal, Dick mentions the news about the destroyer malonos, and then plans to return to the gray Valley defense line. After the green dragon army has cleared the demons near the tree shade, they will change their guard and go to the east side of gray valley.


    But just as Dick and sal shake hands to say goodbye, the whole sky of gray Valley suddenly darkens, and the orc Shaman''s face changes. Before he can say anything, Dick hears the trees around him whine.


    Douda''s rainy day fell from the sky and hit Dick''s face. It was painful. In the rain curtain, the forests in all directions seemed to have their own consciousness. They were crying and wailing. This strange and terrible scene made Dick''s subconscious backhand grip the hammer behind him.


    The roar came from the ground, and Dick staggered, barely keeping his balance, but the others were not so lucky.


    The cry of pain and yelling and swearing were heard behind Dick. The paladin looked back, and a shocking scene appeared: the huge tree carrying the Emerald Dream portal, like an old man, gave out the unbearable wail, and the obvious cracks appeared on the tree, and then quickly spread upward, The big tree, which used to be like the pillar of heaven, seemed to be crumbling in an instant.


    "Earth, obey my command!"


    SAL is the most talented shaman in the orc''s nearly 100 years. His two hands reach forward. In the roar of the ground, the big hands of four rocks protrude upward. At the moment when the big tree falls, he holds it firmly in place from all sides, avoiding the disastrous consequences of the portal collapse.


    But this is not the end. It''s not just this tree. At the moment when the heaven and earth vision happened, all the giant trees around the tree shade had the same change. The fallen trees smashed the rising smoke in the dense forest. The whole process lasted for at least five minutes.


    Thrall whispered in the direction of the Northwest Forest of feywood. As Dick approached him, he heard the incredible voice of the shaman.


    "Demigod... This is a sign of the death of the wild demigod!"


    Gallod, who had not gone far, reacted more violently. He pushed aside the help of the watchers,


    "Cenarius has failed. He has the power of Mount Hyjal and this forest, but he can''t even stop the great devil! The feywood forest line is over! Damn it, it''s over


    On the other hand, Archimonde, the great devil, is laughing wildly against the background of flame and lightning behind him. Before death, demigod calls thunder all over the sky, but the great devil just reaches out and scatters the purple lightning in the air.


    In front of the sky curtain with lightning dancing like a silver snake, in the bright and dark air, the body of the great devil stands in the middle of the battlefield, like a tower that will never topple!


    The blue body, which is tens of meters tall, is full of bloody scars. It looks terrible, but for the great devil with amazing vitality, it can''t even count as a slight injury. In its left hand, it holds a head with antlers and blood, which is its booty.


    Behind the great devil, a huge corpse with a deer body and a human head that has lost its head is falling into a pool of blood, twitching from time to time. It is Cenarius, the demigod, the king of the forest, the most loyal ally of the night elves, a proud guy.


    According to the original plot, Cenarius should be chopped to death by grom, who drank the blood of the devil again, before the large-scale invasion of the devil, and become the laughing stock of all demigods. However, Dick''s invasion gives him a decent chance to die in battle.


    In the battle of ancient times 10000 years ago, Archimonde broke the neck of Cenarius'' father, the lost watcher and white deer Malone. Ten thousand years later, this big evil star broke Cenarius'' head more easily. The battle of two super heavyweights changed the terrain of half of fewood forest forever.


    The big devil cast his eyes on the distant sea mountain. In the package of the hills, a towering tree went straight into the sky. It was Noda Hill, the world tree. It absorbed the essence of the world for ten thousand years.


    It never wants to surpass its master. Dark Titan is an invincible power, but as long as it gets the power contained in the tree, it can at least let him enter the same level as the great master.


    Compared with this goal, destroying the world is really not worth mentioning. As a famous polluter, Archimonde has already destroyed countless worlds.


    "Come into the world, my servants, and open the way to the world tree for your master!"


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    On the first day of the holiday, my brothers are expressing their grief. I''m coding. I''ll go back to my hometown to express my grief... Qingming is always in a bad mood. Will someone come to commemorate us in a hundred years~~~~~ Ah~~~~

 Chapter 116

    Garrod stood in the command hall under the world tree, his brow locked, and a large sand table of Mount Hyjal, feywood forest and gray valley was placed in front of him.


    It can be seen that one third of the gray Valley is dyed red, and the feywood forest is all red. There are circles of green Defense Identification on the boundary between Mount Hyjal and feywood forest, but as long as the herald comes into the command room with the news from the front line, it means that the circle of orientation identification is weakened.


    From three days ago to now, there are less than 17 of the 30 legions deployed in the defense line of Mount Hyjal. The demons attack Mount Hyjal in five ways. The mixed forces of the undead and the demons make the elves defense forces suffer a lot. Although the great demons lose their trace after killing demigod, the war situation is still deteriorating rapidly.


    But the good news is not without it. Garod focuses on the gray Valley, and the orcs do a good job. Together with the Elven sentinels who retreat in astalana, they block the entrance of fewood forest and gray Valley, and block the demons in fewood forest.


    Dick''s first expeditionary army also bombed all the bridges between Isala and Ashenvale one day ago. Now the news is very gratifying. After losing many passages between the two cliffs, facing the green dragon Legion that blocked the sky, Isala''s hundreds of thousands of demons and undead spirits could not break the defense line of the first expeditionary army in a short time, So we can only choose to take a detour from the winter spring valley to enter Mount Hyjal, but that road is notoriously easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Under the joint defense of the finally awakened druids and the Tauren Druids, the devil could not break through the road for a while, which means that the evil hidden danger of Isala was temporarily eliminated.


    Garrod felt more and more that it was a great idea to choose to pull humans and orcs into the alliance at the beginning. When the war in gray valley was stable, he could finally put his limited energy on Mount Hyjal.


    But every time I see the faywood forest, Garrod always feels worried. All the elves in that place have been pulled out. There are at least 40 W demons in the whole faywood forest, and they are very capable of fighting. It is difficult to say whether the demons will build a new base camp in the faywood forest after losing the military support of Isala.


    Garrod thought for a moment, rubbed the corner of his eyebrows, waved for Druid, the raptor in charge of the herald, and asked,


    "How are the wild demigods preparing for the resurrection ceremony?"


    Druid opened the leaf classics in his hand. This kind of book made of leaves from the world tree is beautiful and durable. It is the most commonly used record carrier for elves in the past 10000 years. After turning three or four pages, Druid, a woman wearing a purple Eagle fur cap, quickly returned to the world,


    "The newly awakened Lord Malfurion of the great Druid is personally preparing for the resurrection ceremony of the demigod. He can enter the resurrection process in three days at most!"


    Garrod nodded, his frown loosened. With the help of demigod, it should not be difficult to recapture the forest. He thought about it and asked:


    "How''s the catcher headquarters getting in touch?"


    "The current leader of the watchers, Ms. Maiev, is currently on a mission to capture the broken islands. However, the people left behind are willing to participate in this war, but they can''t leave for Mount Hyjal until Ms. Maiev comes back."


    Druid turned the book in his hand, his face was a little strange. When he heard Maiev''s name, the elegant commander Garrod was a little afraid.


    In the face of his elder sister, who was raised by him from a young age, Jarod respected and was afraid. Especially he knew that when he was living in seclusion, he left his elder sister without saying goodbye, which must have hurt her heart.


    Jarod was almost certain that when he saw his sister again, he would never escape a beating.


    Maiev shadow song, known as the last watcher, is also the strongest Watcher in history. If she wants to beat someone in Azeroth, no one can stop her. What''s more, this is a matter within the shadow song family, and no one else has any reason to intervene.


    But Garrod soon noticed the female Druid''s reticence. He laughed and whispered,


    "Is there anything inconvenient to say?"


    Druid pursed her lips, and a few seconds later she shook her head,


    "No, it''s just that I just read the record that the high priest Tyrande left for the watchman''s headquarters one day ago for an unknown reason."


    Jarod''s face was puzzled for a moment, but after a few seconds, his face changed greatly and he suddenly stood up from his chair,


    "Go to Malfurion, Tyrande is crazy. She''s trying to break the sky!"


    Druid was stunned for a moment. She looked at Garrod with puzzled eyes. The latter glared at druid and spit out a name,


    "Illidan Stormrage!"


    "My God


    The female Druid covered her mouth in horror, as if the name was taboo. She realized the seriousness of the problem and quickly stepped back. The green light of the force of nature flashed on her body. In the blink of an eye, a storm crow flapped its wings and flew out of the headquarters.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------


    At the same time, on the coast of the broken islands near the endless sea vortex, a medium-sized island in the rain all the year round, the lunar sacrifice Tyrande rides on the saddle of the ancient frost bladed leopard ashara. Behind her, a small team of elite sentinels and vigorous female hunters follow closely on the saddle.


    The island is full of strange, never-ending rainstorm hit all the people who boarded the island, occasionally there is a flash of lightning, the night sky will be lit up, the tracks of Tyrande and others will also flash out.


    It seems that there are always shadows passing through the dense forest. For veterans who have experienced ancient wars, it is easy for them to catch the traces of those shadows, but no one can point them out, because everyone knows who they are, and they also know that those shadows were found by them on purpose.


    Because if they don''t want to be seen, no one will find them!


    The soldiers followed behind Tyrande in silence, crawling up the steep mountain road. Under the blessing of the sacrifice of the moon, the torrential rain from the sky hit dozens of centimeters away from everyone''s body. The invisible shield showed a unique arc-shaped track in the rain.


    When Tyrande leads the group to the highest part of the island, in the dense forest, a simple stone building stands like a road sign. The Night Elves will build this kind of tower like building as a place for sacrifice and prayer. But just after the moon sacrifice is ready to continue, a dark green dagger is projected from the air, Into the grass at ashara''s feet.


    The ancient frost blade leopard roared in the direction of the dagger. Just as it was about to rush out, it was stopped by Tyrande''s hand touching her head. The sacrifice of the moon rolled down from the frost blade leopard. She looked at the empty entrance of the dense forest and said aloud.


    "Marlene, come out!"


    "Shua!"


    After that, seven dark green shadows appeared at the entrance of the dense forest. They were wearing unique iron owl helmets, green blade Cape, rare metal armor among elves, steel gloves and huge thorns wheel.


    Watchmen, the assassination troops marked by owls, are silent hunters in the dark. Before the appearance of sentinels, they were known as the sharpest shadow blade of night elves. However, after the end of the ancient war, peace came, and fewer and fewer kadorei women were willing to join the watchmen. Tyrande also thought that the watchmen''s training method was too cruel, so he canceled the troops.


    This island, the island of watchmen, is the headquarters of the last watchmen. It is also the prison where the most ferocious criminals have been held since the appearance of night elves. The watchmen call themselves jailers.


    In the long history, the story has become a legend, and the legend has become a myth. The body posture of the watchers in the shadow has become the bedtime story of the night elf children. However, people who are above a certain line know that the watchers are real. Even after 10000 years, they are still using their own way, Guarding a country that they no longer need to guard.


    Even Tyrande, who has cancelled the watchman system by herself, will have deep respect when she sees these silent watchmen. But this time, she did not come here for the sake of reminiscence.


    "Mylene, the demons have invaded our homeland. I need your strength!"


    Tyrande spoke, but the seven shadows, like stone statues, were not moved at all. A few seconds later, the tall watchman standing in the middle responded,


    "Go back, high priest, my sisters won''t go out until Ms. Maiev comes back."


    Her voice was hoarse and low, like a vocal cord injury. It sounded terrible, but Tyrande didn''t move. She stepped forward and another dagger went under her feet, which meant it was obvious.


    "Enough, Merlin! I come with sincerity


    "Oh... Is it as sincere as when you once cancelled the watchmen for the sake of" kindness "? Don''t cover up. I know who you''re here for! High priest, go back, that man cannot and will not be released


    Mileen''s tone is very firm. Under her raised right hand, more shadows appear in the dense forest. The watchers generally don''t have a good sense of Tyrande. When she cancels the watcher, it''s equivalent to denying the existence value of these girls. If it wasn''t for the restriction of Ms. Marvey, who has a high status in the mysterious Elune sisterhood, I''m afraid the conflict would have appeared long ago.


    You can''t expect to reason with killers.


    Tyrande''s face became serious, her hand behind her, her eyes firm,


    "The devil is back. Mount Hyjal is in danger. I need Illidan''s power and his taboo knowledge! So, Marlene, get out of the way! This is the last warning


    "The watchman never retreats!"


    "Then... Luna will forgive me! Come forward, soldiers, and disarm them


    "You... You''re out of your mind! Tyrande! Sisters, fight


    More than ten minutes later, Mylene, the catcher, was carrying her sisters full of arrows on her back. Behind her, five or six catchers followed the captain and escaped from the hunting of the female hunters. Tyrande''s intention was not to kill, so the female hunters just drove these catchers out of the forest.


    The watchmen are walking through the darkness. Although their ability to fight head-on is not weak, their number is their biggest disadvantage in the face of hundreds of female hunters and sentinels who have heroes like Tyrande.


    Although Tyrande''s order is to disarm, it is too difficult to kill the watchmen or capture them alive.


    "Sister Marlene... Am I... Am I going to die..."


    The watchman''s helmet, which was carried on her back by mylin, had been knocked down. She looked unexpectedly young. Years of training in the dark made the young girl''s skin pale. There was blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. Mylin put her on the ground and touched the girl''s cheek with her trembling left hand.


    "Don''t worry, kodana. My sister will take you home. Let''s go to Ms. Maiev... No, go to the camp of Isala first. We have to protect ourselves before Ms. Maiev comes back! Tyrande, that crazy woman, she''s going to release that demon In the name of the sisters who died in the war, I will make her pay the price, I swear


    Marlene clenched her teeth and looked back at the battlefield where she could still hear the sound of weapons. She looked back and said to the watchman beside her,


    "Marley, open the portal to Isala. You go first and treat kodana. I''ll save more sisters. They shouldn''t die here! Mirana and Aya guard the portal. I''ll be back in ten minutes! "


    "Yes! Captain

 Chapter 117

    Tyrande took a deep breath and walked into the dark passage.


    Once upon a time, she would be afraid of the dark, but when the voice of the moon god sounded in her mind, she would no longer be afraid of the dark, but at this time, when she walked in the dark, she would still have a chill.


    Because this is the watchman''s cave, a secret prison built by the first generation of watchers. There are thousands of dangerous creatures, from Crazy dark trolls to evil extraterrestrial demons. In a word, anything that has ever appeared in this world can be found here.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if anyone releases all the creatures here, it''s not a problem to destroy a country in an instant.


    However, the ancestors of the watcher are not cute and stupid. When the watcher leader of each generation dies, they will use their own strength to reinforce the boundary of each cage. In ten thousand years, 90% of the cages in this cave have been sealed firmly, and even a large part of the original evil has disappeared in the merciless time.


    The grottoes are divided into five floors. Tyrande is familiar with the elevator controlled by the mechanism. When they didn''t fall out with Maiev, they were very close sisters. Even before Maiev became a watchman, they were also excellent moon god worshippers.


    A long time ago, Maiev had brought her here, not only her, Malfurion and Jarod, but also the guy who is now in the deepest part of the watcher''s cave.


    Tyrande, it''s for him.


    The creaking and creaking sound of the elevator slowly descended from the peak. In the monotonous sound and endless darkness, the sacrifice of the moon seemed to return to the time of 10000 years ago.


    It was the happiest childhood for her and her brother nufeng. They were born into the common people of the spirit empire. They didn''t have a deep family background, and they didn''t live a very rich life. However, they were much more famous than her.


    Malfurion was born with a pair of silver pupils, which is said to be an excellent manifestation of the talent of Druids, while Illidan is even more amazing. He was born with a pair of amber golden pupils, which is a talent that has never been seen in the history of night elves. On the day they were born, someone asserted that Illidan would become one of the most outstanding Druids in the history of elves.


    At that time, Tyrande was just a very ordinary girl, not beautiful and lovely, but the stormy brothers had been protecting her, especially Illidan, the brave child, who was more impulsive than his brother and liked to solve problems with violence, while Malfurion was better at using his wisdom.


    Once upon a time, Tyrande thought that the three people would live in such a mild and warm way. Until all of them grew up, the uncontrollable conflict finally broke out.


    Cenarius, the demigod of the wilderness, was the Druid tutor of the stormy brothers, but unlike others, he did not like Illidan and preferred Malfurion. Tyrande became a moon god worshipper. At that time, she met the same worshipper, Maiev shadow song, and her younger brother, Jarod, who was a sheriff in the majestic city of surama.


    With the passage of time, the anger wind brothers have become excellent Druids, but Illidan is more and more dissatisfied with his brother''s preference because of Cenarius. In the end, Illidan can''t stand Druids'' boring doctrines and his own neglect.


    He had a big quarrel with Cenarius, and even turned over with his brother. After accepting a little yellow flower from Tyrande, he left the calm warsara alone and went to Kim Isala to learn the popular arcane magic of the upper elves.


    On the pale days in the temple of the moon in her hometown, Tyrande often received letters from Illidan. She knew that Illidan had become a famous magic genius of Kim Isala. She also noticed that Illidan''s tone in the letter had changed, becoming more and more intimate and sentimental. He... Fell in love with himself.


    Tyrande was flustered because she didn''t know how she really felt about Illidan, but soon something worse happened, and Malfurion expressed his love for Tyrande.


    The intuition from a woman made Tyrande feel uneasy. But when she obeyed her heart and chose Malfurion, the young woman didn''t know that she had hurt the heart of her friends from childhood to adulthood. It was the kind of fierce stab that would leave a wound that could never be healed.


    After knowing everything, Illidan doesn''t go back to warsara until a few years later, he accidentally saves Raven Castle Lord Raven case, who is appointed as the captain of the Moon Guard of Raven castle. Illidan feels that he has embarked on the road to the big man. To become a big man, he has to prove with his strength that he is better than Malfurion.


    But the invasion of the Legion, the outbreak of the ancient war, completely destroyed all this!


    Lord ravencase refused to obey queen Isala''s will and fought against the devil alone. At this time, Jarod was implicated by the Red Dragon Mage krassus and joined ravencase with his sister who had become the watchman. In order to save the black raven castle''s fate, Illidan madly used the arcane power in his body, and even spared no effort to extract the magic from the moon to guard his body.


    But the extraction of magic means that life will wither.


    He made it! The devil portal of Raven castle was destroyed by him alone! He was supposed to be a hero, but the assassin sent by varok, the captain of Isala''s bodyguard, assassinated Lord ravencase in front of garod, and everything went out of control.


    Illidan was stigmatized as a murderer. He was exiled in front of Malfurion and Tyrande, and disappeared. Garod became the successor of ravencase and continued to fight against the demons.


    But in the course of Malfurion and Tyrande''s crazy and desperate journey to destroy the well of eternity, Illidan came back with the power given by the devil and came back as a demon hunter. He saved Malfurion and Tyrande, who were surrounded by the devil and ran out of ammunition, and helped them destroy the well of eternity together, ending the war completely.


    Illidan no longer mentioned his love for Tyrande, because he could no longer see his lover. In exchange for power, he gave his amber eyes, which even dazzled the dark Titans, to the king of demons. Then Sargeras, who was in a great mood, personally injected his power. He used the method of false refuge to gain enough power to hunt demons!


    Illidan didn''t become a hero in the end. He lived in the corner of Mount Hyjal with his demon hunters who were willing to follow him. No one knew what they were doing until Jarod, who felt remorse for the death of ravencase, wanted to apologize to Illidan, but unexpectedly discovered Illidan''s secret.


    He secretly hid the well water of the well of eternity. These demon hunters are secretly breeding a new well of eternity!


    Jarod was stunned by this discovery. He thought Illidan was crazy! Because it is the power of the well of eternity that draws the devil''s attention! But Illidan wanted to rebuild the well of eternity at that sensitive time!


    Jarod wants to escape, but he can''t run faster than the demon hunter. Illidan puts the moon blade around Jarod''s neck. Jarod thinks he is going to die, but Illidan finally releases the moon blade. At this moment, Maiev, who is worried about his brother, rushes out from the forest with the catcher.


    Everything was in disorder. Illidan didn''t want to hurt his comrades in arms. He chose to lay down his arms and follow his demon hunters. They also surrendered together, so they were sealed in the deepest layer of the watchman''s cave. At this point, it was ten thousand years.


    And the tiny well of eternity made by Illidan is the position of nodasher, the world tree now. It can even be said that without Illidan''s adventure in those years, there would be no Mount Hyjal now.


    Tyrande didn''t know whether Illidan was right or wrong. She only knew that every step she took close to that person would make her heart beat more flustered.


    "Bang!"


    Tyrande was awakened by the sound of stones being kicked down. She looked up at the ten meter high owl sculpture in front of her. She reached out and took out the Moon Pendant hanging around her neck. After three deep breaths, she gently put it on the hollow of the stone gate.


    Hum


    The door, which had not been opened for ten thousand years, was quietly scattered on both sides. In front of Tyrande was the darkest Road, which was the deepest darkness, the darkness that even the light could cover.


    The path of shadow!


    The most profound secret of watchers.


    Tyrande walked into it. Five minutes later, she came to the end of this empty dark road. She saw the figure of 10000 years ago.


    He is still like that, just like when he was young, always listless, but people can''t help but pay attention to him.


    His upper body was bare, and his body was covered with ferocious and dazzling dark green stripes. A black cloth was covered in his eyes. Illidan sat on the edge of the floating stone platform, surrounded by the most dangerous void. Once he fell into it, even the powerful devil would never escape.


    But there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, it was a peaceful smile. His hand, holding a dry, magic blessing of a small yellow flower, ten thousand years, has long let all the plants disappear, but that flower, but still very good, Illidan sniffed the flower has no fragrance, his face smile is very satisfied, which makes him look like a living in his own world of lonely king.


    When Tyrande saw the little yellow flower, her body couldn''t help shaking. She leaned against the dark and translucent light wall and fell on the path of shadow. Her tears made her beautiful face wet, but she didn''t know why she was crying.


    At this moment, Tyrande no longer has the authority of the leader, no iceberg. In the quiet darkness, she is crying silently, just like a child, even holding up her legs and curling herself up.


    This scene, poked in her heart the most soft corner. She thought she forgot, but she didn''t.


    If she had chosen Illidan, maybe everything would have been different.


    In the dark, separated by a wall, one cries and one laughs, like hell and heaven.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    On the coast of Isala, in a dark cave hidden on the mountain wall, the deep cough made Merlin Dao Yi''s face very sad when she took off her helmet.


    Standing alone and helpless at the entrance of the cave, she heard the footsteps coming from behind. She asked in a low voice,


    "How''s kodana?"


    "Bad! We are short of wound medicine. If we don''t treat her again, I''m afraid she will... "


    "Bang!"


    Meline puts on her helmet and grabs her knife wheel with her left hand. Her figure shakes. The face under the owl''s helmet turns pale again. But she clenches her teeth and supports her body,


    "You''re here to guard kodana. I''ll go out and have a look... Mirana, do you really see that there are healing priests among the people on the edge of Ashenvale?"


    The catcher behind Merlin was also seriously injured. Her arms were covered with bandages and looked very painful, but she nodded,


    "When Lord Maiev and I went to the burning plain two years ago to capture the burning giant, we saw the dress of those priests. Those human priests used the energy called holy light. Their healing ability is not much weaker than that of sacrifice! But sister Marlene, your body... "


    "I don''t care... You watch the camp, I''ll be back soon!"


    Two hours later, in the northeast of the defense line of the first expeditionary corps, Dick and lyadeline, holding hands, were whispering with their horses by the nushui river. Lyadeline was holding an owl chick that had fallen from its nest. The little guy broke his leg. Dick put his left hand on the chick''s body and used the warm holy light to help it heal the injury.


    "Click!"


    Dick was hit by a guy who jumped out of his shadow behind his head. His eyes were dark. He heard lyadeline''s exclamation, and then he fell into an arm wrapped in cold armor.


    On the other side, at Mount Hyjal headquarters, Jarod sat in his chair, looking at the tall figure following Tyrande into the hall.


    "... long time no see, Illidan Stormrage!"

 Chapter 118

    "Let him go! I''ll go with you


    "You are... You are the watchmen!"


    "Let me go! Let go of dick


    Dick shakes his head. He hears lyadeline''s exclamation and the clash of weapons in a trance. He pulls out the Crusader sword hanging from his waist with his hard backhand. But before he gets up, a green shadow appears in front of him in the form of glitter, and the steel armor is clenched into a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Dick''s eyes darkened again and he fell on his back.


    When he woke up again, he didn''t know how long it would be. Dick''s head ached. Every time he shook it, it was like shaking his brain out. He moaned and turned over from the stone platform. As a result, he heard a clatter.


    Paladin subconsciously looked back, well, a thick black chain, is locking his left hand, bound him in a half circle with a radius of more than one meter.


    His armor and weapons were taken away, but the attacker, who was suspected to be the watchman, piled up his weapons and armor in the corner of the dark grotto. Dick didn''t see his own fire of justice, but he saw the sword of the Crusader.


    That''s enough!


    The paladin licked his thirsty lips, looked around, and found that there was no watchman. He turned around, his right index finger and middle finger together, and gently cut down.


    Nothing happened!


    Dick''s eyes widened. He could feel the power of the Holy Light surging in his body, but he couldn''t use it. He put his eyes on the thick chain of his left hand. Dick put the chain in front of his eyes, and then he saw the dense magical patterns on the chain. Whenever he tried to drum up the power of the holy light, those twisted magical patterns would shine, It''s like a beating spirit, breaking up the holy light.


    "Please... No manacles!"


    Dick scratched his head. This was not the first time he saw such a high-level thing. At the beginning, Kel''Thuzad used this thing to deal with Miss Gianna. In the warehouse of the silver hand knights, there were several pairs of forbidden magic shackles, but in general, they were chicken ribs.


    Because the shackles of forbidding demons have to lock the target in order to take effect, that is to say, you must subdue the other party first, but you can subdue the other party. Isn''t it easier to kill with one sword? What else are the shackles for! Moreover, the production of this thing is extremely complicated. It''s not a very important guy with high status or strong destructive power. Generally, there is no such treatment.


    Dick didn''t expect that he would have another day to be served by the forbidden magic shackles, but he didn''t have no choice.


    The watchers didn''t take off the gloves of Dick''s left hand, so they should not find the secret of the silver hand. Dick stroked the thumb of his left hand with his right hand, fumbled a few times, and then squeezed it hard.


    "Click!"


    There was no expression on his face.


    Don''t forget, silver hands don''t feel pain, so even using "thumb dislocation", an escape technique that only the most elite veterans can use, Dick won''t be a big problem. Now he is only glad that the watchmen lock his left hand instead of his right.


    This skill was learned by Dick from those old scouts who farted and chatted four years ago when he retired from the Scouts of the fourth Legion. It''s very painful. Only the most determined people can learn it. Dick did not expect that he would use this skill one day.


    The pain of dislocating one''s thumb is enough to make an elite soldier lose combat effectiveness in more than ten minutes. Moreover, this skill is very particular. If one can''t do it well, it will lead to disability.


    After the dislocation of the thumb, Dick carefully grasped the ring of the chain, and bit by bit "ground" the palms together from the ring. Then he pressed the thumb in the palm and rubbed it gently.


    "Click!"


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    On the other side, Malin sits on a wooden chair, watching the weapon taken from her sister lea dellin treating her injuries. The warm holy light makes her a little distracted. The green dagger flies in her palm, just like a butterfly. With the skill of a watchman, she only needs to throw it lightly. The poisoned dagger will pierce lea dellin''s heart.


    However, the high spirit didn''t seem to have any other thoughts. After treatment, kodana, who was the most injured, fell asleep. Although she was still seriously injured, at least she didn''t worry about her life.


    The other sisters, under the treatment of the Holy Light surging in lyadeline''s hands, all recovered from their serious injuries.


    Although the number of watchmen is small, they are not isolated. In fact, even if there is only one headquarters left, hundreds of members will frequently perform missions all over the world. Watchmen protect their compatriots in their own way. In remote areas, as long as there are traces of spirit, there will be traces of Watchmen.


    Generally speaking, the Elven travelers who often go out and travel around the world have secret ways to contact the headquarters of the watchmen. For these people, the legendary watchmen are more reassuring protectors than the sentinels. However, there are not many of them. As a long-lived species, Elven society rarely appears. They are very sensitive to changes in the outside world, Very interested in the spirit of the traveler.


    But they do travel around the world, but most ordinary people don''t see them.


    Merlin knew that the high elf was a paladin. It was said that it was a profession that had sprung up in the human kingdom of the east continent in the last ten years. However, Merlin''s attack on Dick was an accident. When she was looking for a priest, she occasionally saw Dick treating the chick, which was what happened later.


    "Mirana, where''s Marley?"


    Melin moved her lips and stood beside her like a bird chirping. The armed watchman looked back and whispered in the same way,


    "It''s time for her to deliver food to that guy... Wait, it''s not the right time! Marley''s wasted too much time


    "Go and have a look!"


    Merlin''s voice was a little louder, but the next moment, the collision of armor appeared in the deepest entrance of the cave.


    In the shadow of the dim candlelight, Dick''s left hand turned, and the iron owl helmet was thrown on the ground, banging.


    Millin grabs the wheel beside her. Mirana is already in the shadow, but Dick just purses his mouth and moves the sword around the little watchman''s neck. A bloodstain appears on the lavender skin.


    Mirana had to reappear in the same place.


    "Lyadeline, come here!"


    Dick coughed softly, and nodded at the high elves who were looking at him. The latter hesitated to look at the watchers who were being treated, and walked to dick in three or two steps.


    "Human! Put down our sisters


    Merlin''s voice was filled with some kind of anger, like a volcano about to be detonated. "There are 17 watchers here, you can''t escape!"


    "Yes, I see, 17 disabled generals! 17 lost dogs! Guess how many sisters you have to lose before I die? Well, do you dare to make a bet? "


    Dick sticks out his tongue and licks his dry lips. His face is a little pale. Lyadeline also sees the broken armor on Dick''s back waist and the bleeding wound in it.


    He overestimated his skills, even though they were all Lord level, even though the girl named Malay was still in a serious state, and even though Dick had the advantage of sneak attack, he still fought for the cost of injury to capture the catcher as a hostage.


    So, the most annoying thing about Dick is the catcher, the enemy of playing skills. No matter how strong you are, what''s the use if you can''t beat him?


    In the face of Dick''s threat, Merlin raises her left hand with a sneer. The watchers who walk unsteadily grab the dagger or knife wheel one after another. For a moment, the situation of Dick and lyadeline becomes dangerous again.


    "The watchman never accepts threats! Let go of Marley. After the treatment, I''ll let you go! Or kill Malay, and you two will be buried with her! "


    Dick''s eyes shrank. He felt that he was not facing more than a dozen women, but more than a dozen female wolves. They were the most dangerous female wolves who were injured. In the emerald dream to see the combat effectiveness of these watchers, Dick has never seen them, but now, the real face-to-face, Dick found that he still underestimated them.


    After nearly 10 seconds of confrontation, Dick could feel that the palms of lyadeline''s hands were sweating. He knew that he could not go on like this.


    "Where are you watchmen from? As long as you promise not to hurt my subordinates, I can find a professional priest to treat you! As you can see, lyadeline and I don''t have outstanding healing skills. Your subordinates are seriously injured. Even if they barely save their lives, they will have an impact on the future fighting... Wait a minute, are you from the watch island? "


    Dick''s voice changed its tone. Before Marlene could answer, his voice increased a degree. Suddenly, he thought of a person he was about to forget. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Marlene,


    "Illidan, released?"


    When she heard these words, her eyes shrank. Her voice was no longer depressed and low, but became sharp,


    "Who are you! How do you know about watch island and Illidan? "


    Dick did not answer this question. His brain was spinning rapidly. Illidan appeared earlier than in the original history. He keenly felt that this matter should have something to do with himself, but... Why?


    The current situation is much better than in the original history. Garod keeps at least half of the demons in the gray Valley war zone, and the druids and the green dragon also join the battlefield. Tyrande has no reason to release Illidan at the risk of turning over with Maiev. Or is this woman suddenly enlightened, she discovered the hidden danger behind the war?


    Dick forced himself to calm down. He took a deep breath and looked at mileen.


    "We''ll talk about this later. I''m Dick, commander of the first expeditionary Corps. Garrod and I are comrades in arms. I rescued him from the devil''s hand. Tyrande and I are not friends. At present, I''m responsible for defending Isala''s devil offensive. You see, we have a basis for cooperation, don''t we?"


    "What are you trying to say? Cunning human


    Mylene''s momentum did not change, but her left hand let Dick see the hope. He gently released the blade of the Crusader sword from Marley''s neck, which made Mylene feel relieved. But just as Milana was ready to escape into Dick''s shadow, the paladin suddenly spoke,


    "Come to my camp, watchmen!"


    "What?"


    Meline thought she had heard it wrong, but Dick repeated it,


    "Come to my camp, I will arrange the priests to treat you properly, and help you hide your tracks. As a price, I hope you can help my Legion when I need it!"


    Dick''s sword takes back the scabbard, Mirana''s figure disappears from the original place. When she reappears, they have already grasped Marley''s shoulder. They escape into the shadow, and in the blink of an eye, they return to Marlene.


    Dick stepped forward, moved his hand, and extended his hand to Marlene,


    "You need treatment, you need warm water to relax your spirit, you need delicious food to replenish your energy, and you need reliable allies to protect you. I can give you all of these!"


    Marlene looked at the paladin who was half a head lower than herself. She took a deep breath. She knew better than anyone how important Dick''s words were to all the injured sisters who were tired and hungry. However, as the right arm of Ms. Maiev, she remained vigilant.


    To be exact, no one will believe a qualified catcher.


    "So, what do you need?"


    Dick shrugged. "I''ve come across the sea to fight with demons in this strange land, and I''ve been caught here by you. There are enough bad things. If I say I''m just being kind to people, will you believe it?"

 Chapter 119

    The headquarters camp of the first expeditionary Legion is very close to the shady tree. In the previous scuffle between the nightmare dragon and the demons, the demons in this area were almost swept away by the dragon people. With the arrival of the mysterious Bronze Dragon recruits, Dick''s first expeditionary Legion soon established itself in the easternmost end of gray valley.


    The first thing they did was to blow up the bridge from Azshara to ash valley. It was the craft of the ancient spirit Empire, which was so stable that it was hard to imagine. In fact, blowing up this amazing stone bridge almost used up all the gunpowder of the dwarf mortar team of the first expeditionary army, and it was only with the help of the mysterious mountain giants that they managed to finish all this.


    But only from the effect, it is worth it!


    The edge of Ashenvale and Isala is 180-200 meters apart. There are two dangerous cliffs. Below is the endless Nu Shui River. The demons without wings can''t jump. The mages from Quel''Thalas also locked the space within the original stone bridge for the first time, and the demons crowded on the edge of Isala, But in addition to those powerful but very heavy demon artillery, a small number of demons with wings, and the threat of the stone ghost of the natural disaster legion, the camp of the first expedition is solid!


    As long as the durotal orcs connected with Isala don''t collapse, there''s no possibility of Dick being attacked on his side.


    But that doesn''t mean that the first expeditionary army has nothing to do.


    As a matter of fact, it has taken a lot of energy for the expeditionary army to capture the small number of demons who have been scattered in the eastern battlefield. Even the biggest devil distribution center in the eastern battlefield, fireblade Canyon, Dick has no spare power to annihilate and sweep.


    And according to Sal''s letter sent two days ago, there may be a big move on the orc side!


    Although Dick didn''t have much malice towards the orcs, in order to take care of his subordinates'' opinions, Dick had to take a business attitude with the orcs. Fortunately, the first expeditionary army saw the threat of demons with their own eyes, and no one mentioned the blood feud with the orcs.


    After quietly returning to the headquarters with a group of watchers, Dick had a good life for two days. That morning, as soon as the paladin sat up from the bed, a beautiful blue shadow appeared in Dick''s room, and then the eldest lady''s figure appeared in the same place.


    "Hey, little rascal, do you miss me?"


    How can language catch up with action at such a delicate time?


    The paladin in single clothes takes the young lady into his arms. After less than 10 days of separation, the young couple soon becomes confused. However, when lyadeline walks into Dick''s office with a steaming breakfast, the red faced young lady sits on the chair, while dick in plain clothes sits behind the simple desk.


    Lyadeline''s smile froze for a moment, but she soon regained her composure. She said hello to the first lady with great manners.


    "Hello, Miss Gianna."


    The instinct of a woman makes the young lady feel that something is wrong. But when she looks at Dick, who almost buries her whole face in the plate, she just looks at him suspiciously, then smiles, reaches out her hand and hugs lyadeline,


    "Miss you so much, sister lyadeline ~ MUA ~"


    Dick secretly looked up at the two beauties holding together to kiss. He couldn''t help touching his nose. The idea of killing dogs with firewood knives flashed through his mind, which made the paladin shiver. But he soon focused on the business.


    "Well, Gianna, aren''t you preparing for the mage base in selamo? How can you come to me when you have time? "


    When the mage heard this, she let go of lyadeline, took out a letter made of world tree leaves from her storage space, handed it to Dick, and then said with a puzzled look on her face,


    "The angel of the Spirit gave this letter to Kariya, and she said that the first expeditionary army was under your sole control, so she asked me to give it to you."


    As she spoke, Gianna touched her long golden hair, while Dick, who opened the letter, turned gloomy with a Shua.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lyadeline quietly walked up to Dick, took the opportunity to clean up the plate, three slender fingers pinched tightly on Dick''s waist, and then turned hard.


    "Ah...!"


    Dick jumped up. Before Gianna could react, Dick threw a letter made of leaves on the table and said aloud,


    "Tyrande has a problem with me! I thought she was weird the last time I saw her! "


    As she spoke, she grabbed lyadeline''s buttocks by her body, then walked out of her desk and walked back and forth in the house, thinking quickly as she walked,


    "They want selamo to separate some elite troops to set up a joint defense camp in Mount Hyjal, but Garrod knows that there are selamo''s elite troops in the first expeditionary force. As carliya said, this letter should be sent directly to me, but they sent it to carliya, and Tyrande also suggested that carliya transfer me back to selamo, What a vulgar estrangement it is to have another general come here


    Hearing Dick''s words, the young lady''s face became ugly,


    "How hateful these elves are! We are kind to help them. They have such a plan. Will it be that Garrod? Don''t you say he is very good at this? "


    Dick shook his head,


    "No, according to garod''s character, he won''t use such a mean way. I suspect it should be Tyrande... But I''m curious why she''s targeting me like this. She''s not such a mean person, is she?"


    Everyone acquiesced that there was a touch of worry on Gianna''s pretty face.


    As the king daughter of kurtiras, Gianna grew up in Dalaran, but occasionally when she returned to her motherland, she had seen too many political tricks in the court, and now even her favorite people were surrounded by such tricks.


    However, Dick soon said that this matter was temporarily under pressure. He had more important things to do.


    Dick''s eyes turned. He picked up the cold water cup from the table, drank all the water in one gulp, and put his eyes on Gianna.


    "My dear, I now appoint you as commander of the first expeditionary corps at Mount Hyjal, and lyadeline as your adjutant. You are fully responsible for the establishment of human positions at Mount Hyjal."


    "Remember to put the human camp and the fixed portal of the first expeditionary army in a hidden place. Once the demons attack, you will withdraw immediately. Erigor, they will go to replace you at any time! Do you understand? My baby, don''t take risks, don''t worry me! "


    This pun, let Gianna worried eyes firm down, in the miss can''t see the place, Leah Delin also grabbed Dick''s palm, a line of words gently in Dick''s palm was crossed out.


    "I''ll protect her..."


    This moved Dick''s heart, but he felt guilty. He reached out and touched lyadeline''s long hair. Then he said to them,


    "I''ll see you soon..."


    "Do you have anything to do? Dick


    Gianna looked up at the paladin, who touched her nose and looked up at the location of the west end of gray valley.


    "Yes, the orcs invited me to a hunt, though... I have to go anyway."


    Orcs have this custom. Dick knows it. When the game goes to the expansion of "king of Delano", players can enter Delano world 30 years ago through the time portal. At that time, the orc tribe is undergoing drastic changes. You are also the final preparation period for the orcs to invade Azeroth.


    So frankly speaking, in fact, Dick knows more about Orc customs than the great chief sal. After all, Sal was raised by general Blackmore in a human way.


    When Sal took grom, wallock and 100 elite wolf Knights across the war zone to the camp built by the knights, it was time for the stars and the moon to fill the sky.


    Dick personally welcomed Sal at the gate of the camp. Of course, other paladins except Dick didn''t have a good face for these orcs. They were just doing their duty as an ally.


    The governor doesn''t care about this either. He turns over and dismounts... Turns over and dismounts the wolf. The tall Orc steps forward and gives Dick a hug. Warlock can feel Dick''s kindness towards the orcs. This is the instinct of high-level warriors, so his sense of Dick changes very quickly.


    However, wallock soon put his eyes on the two strange elves behind Dick. Looking at their owl helmets and knife wheels, wallock asked in a low voice,


    "Who are these two?"


    "Oh, they are the reinforcements I specially invited. In the face of high-level demons, they are also professionals!"


    Dick has a ha ha, and shakes the existence of Millin and Mirana. The orc commander doesn''t say much. The paladin waves,


    "Come with me, friend, I''m ready for all the information!"


    A few minutes later, the center of the expeditionary camp, the headquarters.


    Sal in Shaman''s robe gives warlock a skin map. Grom sits on one side, polishing his axe with a grindstone. Erigor stands behind Dick, watching the orcs'' actions with vigilance. As a veteran, of course, he can see that the three Orc heroes are ready to kill the demons.


    Seeing this, even erigor has to admit that the orc''s enthusiasm and fearless courage for fighting is really worth learning from him!


    Dick waited until the orc heroes had finished reading the map, and said,


    "After Sal sent messengers, I commissioned the green dragon army to search around, and finally confirmed that it... Malonos is now hiding in the deepest part of fireblade canyon. He had a fight with tylar before. Although he won, the green dragon is not easy to cause. The devil is recuperating. This is a good opportunity! I''ll take the knights to fireblade canyon with you


    Sal nodded. The people were suffering from "toxemia". It''s rare for him to have a chance to relieve the disease and revenge. He won''t miss it, but he heard Dick say again,


    "But the green dragon army flies to Isala every day to carry out air raids on demons, and the emerald dragon, which can confront malonos head-on, has its own affairs, so the green dragon may not be able to help much in the matter of encircling and killing the abyss Lord..."


    "No need of their help!"


    There was a flash of excitement in grom''s Scarlet eyes. He put the sharp axe blade to his mouth and blew it. Listening to the blade, the orc sword Saint said in a deep voice,


    "This is the orc''s war, this is my war with the devil, we''ll do it ourselves!"


    And wallock said,


    "Dick, don''t take part in this hunting. You''ve done enough for us! Orcs won''t forget your help, but grom is right. This is our war. There''s no reason to involve you too! "


    Finally, even Sal was persuading, "Dick, as the commander of the human expeditionary army, it''s not suitable for you to rush to the front line with us. The orcs have no tradition of letting their friends bleed!"


    Dick''s mouth twitched, and he recognized the meaning of thrall''s words. Indeed, in the fight against the destroyer malonus, the enemy of epic heroes, his Lord is really useless. Even the orcs have to be distracted to help him.


    However, the idea of the orcs'' revenge is not a false excuse. Warkin didn''t follow him this time. Sal assigned him to build a second defense line in Mount Hyjal.


    But Dick also has a reason to go. The mysterious power left by nogannon has become very frequent since Dick joined the second demon war, and the difficulty of the task has risen sharply. Last time, he was asked to rescue isera under the threat of ilanicus, but this time it was more excessive.


    "Drop... Trigger mission," kill the devil "


    "Marlonos, the destroyer of Archimonde, lurks in fireblade canyon. The most famous battle of killing demons in history is about to begin. This is a symbol of the end of ORC disaster, and perhaps a scenery you can''t miss."


    "Explanation: participate in the war of killing demons and guarantee the death of malonos!"


    "Reward:???"

 Chapter 120

    As I have said before, orcs are not native creatures of Azeroth. They originally lived in a world called Delano. But because of some shady reasons, the second character of the Burning Legion, the great devil, the swindler and Kil''jaeden focused on these brave and warlike orcs.


    It first seduced the orc''s great shaman naiozu and gave him the power of magic power. Then, with the help of naiozu''s disciple, the great warlock Guldan, it distributed the blood of the devil to the orc chiefs and orc soldiers who yearned for stronger power.


    This process is very complicated. The great devil is very patient. It slowly and imperceptibly changes the mind of the orcs. Until the whole Delano is slaughtered by the crazy orcs, it entices the orcs to focus on the rich Azeroth.


    Ner''ozu finally betrayed the devil, but was captured, his soul frozen in the ice, was thrown into Azeroth, and became the vanguard of the Burning Legion in Azeroth, the Lich King and its natural disaster.


    However, in the second Orc war, at the moment when the orcs were closest to victory, Guldan suddenly disappeared with the Shadow Council, and the orcs were soon defeated. This defeat was a complete defeat. After the war, they were imprisoned in shelters all over the east continent, where they suffered from the mysterious disease "toxemia".


    It''s not so much a disease as a curse of the devil''s blood. The orc''s strength has declined, and his spirit has been weakened. He is as muddled as a walking corpse, just like a drug addict who has lost his drug.


    With the Warsong clan, Thrall liberated some orcs and brought them to Kalimdor, ready to build a new home. But to tell the truth, if the problem of toxemia can''t be solved, the orcs can''t build a real country at all.


    And there is only one way to completely solve toxemia!


    That''s to kill the demon who gave the orcs blood!


    Now they have found this demon, the destroyer malonos, the leader of the abyss Lord. In those days, Guldan got its blood, and let the blood containing the desire of destruction and destruction flow in the blood vessels of the first group of orcs who drank the demon''s blood, which led to the toxemia!


    But to tell you the truth, if the blood of the destroyers had not given the orcs so much power in the beginning, they would not have been able to live in the eastern continent. This can be seen from the physical fitness of Sal, wallock and grom.


    One hundred wolf cavalry are walking quietly in the dense forest. Not far away from them are the paladins led by Herod and Dalian. After the wolf cavalry solves the demons on patrol, the paladins and expeditionary soldiers on their horses will rush into the fireblade canyon. There are also young green dragons flying in the sky. Their task is to create chaos.


    The recovered watchers, led by mileen and Mirana, have dived into the canyon in the shadow jump. These female wolves in the shadow will assassinate as many demon commanders as possible before the battle starts. After the battle starts, the demons here are in a mess, and they can''t effectively reinforce malonos.


    The Elven sentinels came uninvited and probably accepted the orders of the upper class, but Dick didn''t deal with these guys. The female hunter and the Elven Archer were hiding in the jungle. These guys were worthy of being the sons of the forest. When they were hiding, even Dick didn''t pay any attention to them and couldn''t distinguish them from those woods.


    The three Orc heroes, as well as the invited sentry commander and Dick, are ready to rush into the fireblade Canyon and "decapitate" malonos!


    Dick also has his own selfish intentions. Fireblade Canyon is located in his war zone. It''s like a cancer. If you let it go, it will definitely cause very troublesome consequences. This time, you have to use the orcs and elves to eradicate the demons in fireblade canyon.


    Everyone is waiting. Dick''s fingers are beating back and forth on the handle of the hammer of the fire of justice. Sal, who is sitting beside him, is also a little nervous. Not far away, grom is walking anxiously, while wallock is cutting a small piece of wood with a bone dagger.


    The soldiers quietly cultivated themselves in their own way. The atmosphere before the war had gathered. The birds and animals in the forest fled from the area shrouded by extermination. It can be predicted that a crazy fight will begin soon.


    "Whoosh!"


    Purple fireworks from the depths of the fireblade Canyon, straight into the sky, that is the watchers'' signal, the demon commander has been cleaned up, for these assassins hiding in the shadow, it is the most basic skill to assassinate the target without disturbing others.


    "Here it is


    Dick''s eyes open, he turns over and gets on his horse. Other heroes also ride on his horse. Erigor sets up the flag. In the wind, the fist flag of silver hand and the hammer flag of stansom fly high.


    Put on the helmet, grab the Dragon gun Dick didn''t say anything, just will hold the Dragon gun high in his hand, all the Knights and sergeants, are quickly challenging their position, Dick''s Dragon gun in the hands of sliding down, a dry leaf just in front of Dick''s body.


    The withered and yellow leaves whirled down from the wind, and the sharp dragon spear swept through the air, blowing the free leaves to one side. After the fallen leaves, the collapse of the horses and the shaking of the ground made more withered and yellow leaves fall from the top of the tree. When the resolute Knights urged the horses to start charging, the leaves were blown to the ground by the wind, trampled by the horses'' hooves, Integrated with the ground of ash valley.


    Missing is the root of falling leaves, but missing does not belong to today''s battlefield. Because the warrior who steps on the battlefield does not need the weak thing.


    Looking down from the sky, a little bit of gold formed a triangular arrow in the galloping Paladin group. They broke through the dense demons. Behind them, the free attacking wolf cavalry and Elf Female hunters slowly expanded the lines of defense torn by the Knights.


    The shadow of the Dragon flies over the heads of the soldiers who step into the battlefield. With every breath, it can disperse a large group of demons. Once the demons gathered together are dispersed, they can only be knocked down by the Knights and trampled on the red ground.


    It''s just a well prepared charge. The first third of fireblade canyon has been cut through. Dick will knock down several demons in a row, and throw some curved dragon Spears on the ground. In the fire and noise of the battlefield, he will turn back and shout to erigor,


    "Erigor, it''s up to you! This time, break up the demons here! "


    The middle-aged Knight grabs his gun and nods to Dick. Holding the silver gun high, he stabs a demon hound in the head and throws it away,


    "Knights, follow me!"


    Leaving the battle cry and roar behind, Dick left the cavalry group alone, followed Sal and others, and headed for the deep valley of the fireblade.


    Grom is riding on his giant wolf, waving a bloody axe with one hand and roaring blood, opening the way for the heroes behind him. For a warrior like him who has stepped into the high-level realm of a warrior, the low-level demons are not a threat at all.


    Often a blood red light flashed, in front of the devil fell in a row.


    When you step into the Lord, you begin to understand the mystery of energy attack. However, for the pure hand to hand combat class of soldiers, what they understand is a high-level skill called "anger control". They skillfully use their body emotions to increase their combat effectiveness. Heroes like grom and Warlock control their own strength, It has reached a very alarming level.


    Just like grom now, each axe does not touch the demons'' bodies at all. However, under the control of Juli, the air scratched by the axe forms a sharp compressed air blade, which is no less lethal than the real blade.


    This kind of means, let Dick marvel, this simply and his memory of "sword" no difference.


    All the way, everyone rushed into the deepest depression of Huo blade canyon with the fastest speed. It used to be a lush Canyon forest, but now it has been completely destroyed by the dark green evil fire and the stench of demons.


    All green disappeared. When Dick stepped into the depression, the ground under his feet didn''t look like the ground that the forest should have. Instead, it was like the loess ground and cracked ground that gradually turned to the desert in his memory, which shocked dick!


    The life of this land is being rapidly extracted! And all the sources are the giant monsters in front of us who are being restrained by the watchers!


    It''s like the abyss Lord Dick saw on querdanas Island, but this figure is three times bigger than the original one. It''s as big as tylar with fully expanded wings. The dragon shaped body is like being soaked in green magma. Even after hundreds of years, Dick can smell the strong smell of sulfur.


    The devil just straightened up, and his ugly inverted triangle head was close to the top of the canyon. Every time his heavy body moved, it would shake the ground. His weight was definitely more than tens of tons. Every time he waved his double headed halberd, it would leave dark green traces of fire in the air, like driving away flies, Driving the watchers who are beating back and forth in the air.


    The length of the halberd made Dick''s eyes shrink. It was too big for the huge sculpture at the gate of storm city. The paladin also noticed that there was a large bleeding wound on the chest of the dark green upper body of the demon who was roaring angrily. The scales around the wound were broken and looked miserable.


    This should be the "souvenir" of talar, the dragon of nightmare, for maronos.


    Mallonos, the destroyer, the leader of the abyss Lord, and Archimonde''s right arm, this is the first time that dick faces the demon''s super combat power, except Archimonde who has seen him from a distance.


    Just looking at it, Dick felt that his spirit was hit by an invisible hammer. He could not help but step back. His heart was very stuffy. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t!


    The pressure of spirit! The non order creature''s erosion of the order creature''s instinct! The essential oppression of high-level forces on low-level forces!


    This devil, this is a real epic hero! Unlike Alsace, who only touched the edge of the epic hero with the help of magic tools, malonos is definitely a super demon who really mastered the essence of power!


    But just when Dick was stunned, the three Orc heroes and the Elven assassin named "Barnes" in the sentinel army had already fought with malonos. The watchers in charge of containment took this opportunity to jump into the shadow and begin to prepare for the assassination in the battle.


    After grom trembled, an axe fell on the devil''s front hoof and tore open a ferocious wound, Manolos roared and launched the talent skill of the abyss Lord.


    Dick saw it once. Meteorite falls!


    Whistling, the red meteorite fell from the sky, hitting the people in the depression.


    Sal held the hammer of destruction high and attacked Tarar quite a few days. He used blue and purple lightning to build a dense network of lightning in the sky and attacked the meteorite crazily. Every time he contacted, he would break the meteorite into small pieces. When Sal sent out the fifth lightning in succession, he finally broke the meteorite completely!


    However, the small stones falling from the sky completely covered this area. It was like an indiscriminate full coverage strike, which made the originally miserable ground even worse.


    With lightning flying and meteorite falling as signs, the great battle of killing the abyss Lord, known as "killing demons", has officially opened!


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Seeing everyone''s opinions, however, there is no such problem as that Dick''s strength is improving slowly... He only takes one year to complete the journey of other paladins, which will take more than ten years or even decades. What''s more, people think that the reason why he is fighting soy sauce is that the famous guys in the holy war of Mount Hyjal are too buggy. It can be said that the battle of Mount Hyjal is almost the gathering of all the top fighting forces 20 years ago. It''s the last battle of the old era. Look at the people in this battle, the weakest one is Gianna, A hero like Sal, and finally a guy like Archimonde.


    So, if there is no contrast, there will be no harm ~ ~ ~ if Dick can fight Sal and kick Tyrande here, then there is no need to write the follow-up plot so tortuous, just go all the way to a, don''t you think?

 Chapter 121

    Ten ordinary people can kill an elite, ten elite can crush a rare spirit, ten rare spirits have cooperation, can barely kill a lord, ten cooperate with a tacit understanding of the Lord and a high-level Lord can only win miserably, ten high-level lords in the cooperation of magic, and must have luck, can and a hero draw.


    But the Ten Heroes, with their wonderful cooperation and the possession of the goddess of luck, can barely stop the slaughter of an epic hero!


    Now in this world, epic heroes can count both hands. Those who are barely promoted like Alsace can hang up old heroes like Uther. The gap between the two ranks has reached an unimaginable level.


    It''s hard to avoid the evil fire falling from the sky near 30 meters away from malonos. Dick, let alone attack, even defense is difficult to achieve. 30 meters is not a safe distance for a monster like malonos. As long as he doesn''t pay attention, he will be hit by the evil energy fireball flying all over the sky.


    Even the sacred barrier that saved him many times, in front of this dark green evil energy fireball containing the essence of power, can only defend up to two shots.


    Only then did Dick know why Sal and grom had been praised for killing malonos for 30 years in history, which was impossible at all.


    In fact, Dick seriously suspected that if it wasn''t for malonos''s arrogance that grom seized the chance to fight back, it would be a big problem for Sal and grom, even if they were tired to death, to consume one third of malonos'' blood.


    And even in the official CG, Thrall tried his best to strike, even failed to break the defense, and grom cut down on the head of malonos, and he was killed by the explosion before the death of the abyss Lord.


    Just imagine, a hero is killed by one second! What a terrible force!


    If the Lord of abyss did his best in the beginning, would these two men have a chance? Demons are the least afraid of death, because they don''t die at all!


    But now, Sal has seized a good opportunity. The wound left by the nightmare mad dragon talar has not yet healed. The strength of the abyss Lord is not complete. He also has the help of experts from elves and watchers, as well as the help of wallock.


    If the abyss Lord can''t be killed this time, Sal will be desperate!


    "Attack his left leg! Wallock


    Grom put his axe in front of him. There was a collision between his two heads and the halberd coming down from the sky. The deafening sound of metal crossfire made the ground under his feet sink down immediately. Grom was like a nail, and his legs were driven into the ground.


    However, judging from his hairy form and the faint blood light around his body, the orc swordsman has obviously entered the state of "anger control". In this case, as long as his spirit does not die, he can fight until his last physical strength is drained.


    This state is very familiar to Dick, Nordic crazy warrior!


    But now, grom''s state is more crazy than the crazy warrior. With a roar, he jumped out of the depression of the ground and escaped the chopping of the halberd with the power of shadow. His body danced like a whirlwind and cut down from malonos''s inflexible left hoof.


    "Ouch!! My blood is mine! You worms


    Maronos roared and stretched his claw like left hand to the left hoof. He grabbed it up, and the jet of dark green blood exploded directly in the air!


    The power is amazing, but grom with the flexibility of the body, escaped this wave of attack, the abyss Lord dragged on the ground''s long tail swayed like a whip, the orc sword Saint didn''t mean to escape, still madly left a scratch on the abyss Lord''s body.


    Like the last time, just as the long whip like tail was pulled over, a tall figure stood in the way of grom. The long tail full of barbs, together with the heavy metal shield, made the figure roll back into a ball, and even the metal shield was pulled in two.


    It''s walloc, and just as walloc flies out, Thrall, who has been singing for a long time, is ready for his own magic. He holds the hammer of destruction on the ground with one hand, opens his other hand, and looks up to the sky. The next moment, the white, red, yellow and blue portal opens behind the shaman, and the four elemental creatures of wind, fire, earth and water rush out of it.


    "Take revenge for the crying Earth! The will of the elements


    With a low roar, the shaman jumps forward. Under the protection of four elements, his body in the air turns into a transparent giant wolf, and two purple ghost wolves also appear beside Sal, rushing towards the abyss Lord.


    "Element control + wild wolf soul!"


    Dick swung a hammer and flew the small dark green fireball. He watched Sal rush out,


    "Chief, this is desperate!"


    The paladin looked up at the abyss Lord, who had great power but was trapped because of his own injury. When he saw these legendary heroes fighting together, his whole heart was filled with pride!


    Grom is the pioneer for me, SAL is the containment for me, and the overlord of sarufar is t. there is only one treatment left.


    Dick''s left hand suddenly clenched, silver hand has been hot to the extreme, just like a pile of magma stuck on his broken arm, this burning feeling seems to have scorched the body, Paladin followed Sal rushed into the sky of fireball barrage, the next moment, in the not bright Valley depression, a dazzling holy light burst out.


    Under the golden flame of body protection, two teams of golden wings appear behind Dick. They are beating gently. Under the infusion of holy energy that seems to be burning in Dick''s body, every step he takes will leave a golden footprint on the ground.


    The fire of justice is burning, and anweina screams in Dick''s mind.


    "Go! Go! Go! Kill the lizard


    "As you wish, my anwena!"


    With a low roar, Dick''s burning torch hammer hits the abyss Lord''s left hoof. In the wound cut by grom, it has a 200% damage bonus. The power of order''s attack on non order creatures makes dick, the worst guy on the scene, also have the ability to critically hit and penetrate the abyss Lord.


    Huge size means strong vitality, but it also means that the body''s reaction is naturally poor, especially before reaching the legendary level. Huge size has both advantages and disadvantages. Malonos'' physique gives it terrible lethality, so that everyone on the scene can only choose to dodge and fight, even the strongest warlock and grom, If you are hit in the front, you have to lose.


    The fierce fighting style of the watchers made the soft skin of the abyss Lord''s lower abdomen almost cut off. But the most crazy one was the sentry commander named Barnes. His two sharp moon blades were his weapons. They were spinning at high speed in his palm, like two crazy cutting saws.


    The attack point he chose was the most dangerous one. It was the black ferocious wound that talar left under the body of maronos, and the Buddha had his own life.


    This elf is absolutely a vicious guy. He doesn''t care if his attack is effective. He can expand, expand and expand the wound with the help of the front and shadow!


    Although there is no direct damage, Dick knows that this guy''s damage to the abyss Lord is probably the highest of all!


    "Ah! Get out of here


    The abyss Lord was so infuriated by the flies that he couldn''t fight. He raised his double headed halberd and thrust it under the ground. When he pulled out the halberd, the cracked ground began to shake, and the dark green evil energy spurted out from the cracks, just like magma was exploding.


    Dick no longer cares about his image and burning blood, and rolls on the ground. Then he takes this opportunity to break the wound on the left hoof of the abyss Lord again. Then he quickly escapes from the attack range of the crazy abyss Lord who has been tortured by the pain. Standing in the distance, Dick can even see the wound cut into a "cross", The constant jet of dark green blood, and the devil beating viscera.


    However, although the spurt of magic power temporarily repelled the watcher and the commander of the elf assassin, it also stopped the difficult evasion of malonos. A figure took this opportunity, just like a climbing monkey, rushed to the body of the abyss Lord, and ran over the body of the meat mountain with dark green bone plates, Stop at the head of the Lord of the abyss burning with the flame of the soul.


    "Devil, this axe is for Delano!"


    "Bang!"


    "This axe is for my poor child!"


    "Bang!"


    "This axe is for my people!"


    "Bang!"


    "This axe is for..."


    "Enough! worm! You annoy me


    Three axes were cut on the top of his head in a row. The inverted triangle head of the abyss Lord was almost split. He shook his head and stopped the eruption of magic energy on the ground. He reached out to catch grom standing on his head. However, the orc nimbly avoided the claw and jumped down from the top of the meat mountain. The axe in his hand crossed the abyss Lord''s face, Dark green blood spurted out along the sharp edge of the axe.


    The devil is disfigured! The sharp axe swept his eyes and nearly blinded him!


    This pain, let malonos burst out again!


    He swung his halberd to grom, who had rolled around on the ground. But before the halberd fell, warlock launched a Heroic Leap from more than ten meters away. The bloody red spine axe in his hand hit the wrist of the abyss Lord. This blow exhausted the strength of the orc commander. Even most of the body of the axe was cut into the wrist of the devil.


    This blow completely let the abyss lord go away, it issued the most painful cry until the war, but also completely aroused the ferocity of the devil, the halberd in the hand fell to the ground, bang, hit out a heavy dust smoke.


    Marlonos'' perfect claw reaches out to wallock and grom, and he roars,


    "You have my blood in your body! That''s mine. Die for me


    "Bang! Bang


    The terrible magic power ignites the blood of the demons in wallock and grom''s bodies in a mysterious way. In Dick''s frightened eyes, the two orcs are like water bags that have been crushed. The terrible dark green blood mist comes out of their pores.


    The low sound of explosion makes grom and wallock''s running bodies fall to the ground. Dick looks at the devil''s hand reaching out to others. A terrible guess suddenly emerges in his mind. He looks down and sees that the dark green blood has covered his body.


    Worse! It''s too late!


    "And you! You all have my strength in your body! Go to hell! Ah, ah


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

 Chapter 122

    The abyss Lord is a high-level branch of the Burning Legion. These dragon like guys are said to come from the place where the infinite universe and the void border. The real poor mountains and evil waters also create the abyss Lord''s terrible physical strength.


    Yes, this kind of monster is a kind of melee creature in essence. Although it also has the talent of meteorite falling from the sky, its manipulation of magic power is too rough.


    But the level of strength determines that even the rough technique, in the face of weaker opponents than it, has an amazing effect.


    For example, now, the strange trick of detonating one''s own blood is used by maronos, just like a mace, which has caught everyone off guard.


    When grom and wallock''s bodies fall on the ground and keep twitching, Sal and Dick''s reaction is the fastest. The shaman, who turns into a wolf, summons the triple element shield and clear spring at the first time. The water from the air washes back and forth on his body, trying to clean up the contaminated blood, but there is too little time left for him.


    When the magic energy detonates the blood on the surface of the body, the Earth Shield, lightning shield and water shield outside Sal''s body are all broken in an instant. The fire light similar to a bomb explosion lights up outside the Shaman''s body and throws Sal far away. When he lands, the orc chief''s shape is better than grom and wallock''s, but he can''t get up.


    The four headed elemental creatures he summoned were directly blasted to pieces, and the watchers and Elven assassins hiding in the shadows could not escape a series of fires. It''s mainly the abyss Lord. The skill of pressing the bottom of the box is too insidious. Who would have thought that the blood that has been separated from the body can also be used as an offensive weapon?


    Everyone was more or less temporarily inhibited. Only the magic blood explosion on the surface of Dick''s body lit up at the end, because his threat to the abyss Lord was the smallest, and because at the end, Dick clearly saw the current state of malonos.


    Abyss Lord''s magic blood blast seems to be extremely powerful, but if this skill is really so perfect, why didn''t he use it in the morning? Still have to wait until the last moment, will you still use it?


    The answer is very simple, this skill is a double-edged sword!


    Since the first explosion, Dick can see that every time the fire lights up, malonos''s body has to shake violently. The wound in his lower abdomen cut into a "ten" shape by Barnes will crack again after each explosion. The dark green fluorescent blood dripping from the wound emits extreme high temperature, and every drop falls on the ground, They say that the earth burns a pit!


    Dick got it!


    With malonos looking at the prestige, every time it detonates others, it will also detonate its own blood, which is equivalent to how much damage other people suffer, it will suffer the same damage!


    There is a joke among the previous players that warlocks have a third fighting resource besides magic power and magic power, which is blood bar! This joke is to make fun of many skills of warlocks, which are to be launched in the way of consuming their own lives.


    But at present, this kind of abnormal fighting with blood bars really appears in front of dick!


    All the people present have more than 10 people, which is equivalent to that malonos has ignited the blood in his body ten times!


    But in this way, the abyss Lord can still move! His left hand was abandoned by Warlock. He simply grabbed the halberd on the ground with his right hand, and was fixed on dick running towards grom by the split inverted triangle head and venomous eyes. The blade of the halberd pointed at Dick obliquely.


    The abyss Lord also voiced the blast in a rude voice.


    ¡°BOOM£¡¡±


    "Bang!"


    The last deafening sound exploded on Dick''s body surface. Because it directly acted on Dick''s skin, even Dick''s sacred barrier didn''t work. The paladin could feel the green blood stains on his body surface, just like shrem, suddenly moved, wriggled and fused, and then burst open!


    Dick is like a broken kite, the whole person was thrown into the air, and then with blood all over the sky, fell on the ground.


    they hurt!


    It hurts all over!


    Dick''s legs and abdomen were blown into bloody scars, like being severely burned, every cell in his body was twitching! It was an unimaginable pain. He lay on the ground and tried his best to raise his head. He watched the shaky abyss Lord limp towards his defeated enemies with one hand on his halberd.


    The paladin puts his eyes in front of him. Grom''s body is holding his axe even when he is dying. Dick sniffs the smell of sulfur and blood in the air. In a trance, Fang fo returns to the dark forest that nearly killed him four years ago.


    At that time, as now, he was on the verge of death, unable to move, and could only humbly wait for the arrival of death.


    Move!


    Get moving!


    Legs, body, even neck, can''t move! The pain paralyzed all the cells. Dick was desperate to find that the dark green blood was like a nail, stuck in every gap of the wound, just like a red iron, burning his whole body almost lost his intuition.


    On Dick''s retina, the bright red number is beating fast, which is the value of energy, falling at the speed of avalanche! Seeing that he is about to fall below the 100 mark, a series of shocking debuffs, including corrosion, disability, poisoning and bleeding, are behind the energy trough, which means that his vitality is rapidly disappearing.


    In other words, he''s dying!


    But after so many battles, the pain can''t make Dick shrink back. It can only arouse his inner reluctance. Especially when he has turned one fifth of the world''s destiny, how can he die here!


    How could he be willing to die in the hands of a second-line character like maronos!


    Gianna and lyadeline are still waiting for him!


    The soldiers of the first expedition are still fighting for him!


    The real world, almost never seen before, is still waiting for him to travel and explore!


    "How can I die here!"


    Dick pursed his dusty lips, and his eyes grew brighter,


    "How can I... How can I die in such a place!"


    Silver hand!


    Left hand, no pain left hand! Get moving!


    Climb!


    Hard to climb forward! Just like four years ago in the dark forest!


    I can die! But before I die, I''m going to climb as far as I can!


    One inch, two inches!


    Dick''s body is slowly moving forward with the support of his left hand, and malonos in the distance is also moving towards the ORC. The abyss Lord''s suicide attack, which killed 1000 enemies and damaged 800 himself, has also caused a great load on his body, especially the cross shaped wound cut by Barnes. When it completely disintegrates, even his internal organs are squeezed out of his body.


    Two creatures, one strong and one weak, one big and one small, are at the end of their rope in the face of death.


    "Pa!"


    Dick''s left hand, covered with dust and blood, holds grom''s calf. Malonos is less than 50 meters away from two people.


    The paladin gritted his teeth and said to grom, who was still convulsing,


    "I don''t know if you can hear it, but at the moment, only you, only you can kill it, don''t you want revenge? Don''t you want to wash away the shame? Asshole! Stand up! Stand up for me! To fulfill your destiny, asshole


    Sanneng, golden, warm and healing Sanneng poured into grom''s body through the silver hand of his left hand. The convulsion of the orc sword Saint stopped, but he was still not awake. The blood of this guy''s whole body was almost squeezed by the powerful magic of malonos, and his whole body was dyed blood red. If it wasn''t for his chest was still undulating, It''s like a dead man.


    Dick poured the last bit of holy energy into the orc, but the ORC was still in a coma. The halberd in malonos''s right hand had been raised high and was about to be split. Dick was not willing to give up. He grabbed the orc sword saint''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Stand up! Asshole! Think of your child, garrush. Do you want him to live with your name all his life? Prove to me that you are a hero


    "... cough... Boy, my galush..."


    "Hahaha, don''t struggle, worm, this is your destiny, the same as that of this humble world! I''ll crush it


    The Lord of the abyss laughed wildly, "go to die!"


    "Shua!"


    Just before the halberd of malonos fell, the blue and purple lightning fell from the sky, like a gun of light tearing the darkness, straight down on the halberd tip of malonos, just like a lightning rod. The lightning passed through the metal and numbed malonos.


    Dianmang runs on his body surface. Dick turns around in surprise and sees Sal fall on the ground holding the hammer of destruction. The chief is really the best teammate. He will never be late when he needs it most!


    "Ah, ah


    Grom got up from the ground with his Tomahawk. He half knelt on the ground, his head twisted panting. He looked at Dick,


    "My child... Garrush, he..."


    "He''s not dead! Living in Delano, nagland, saved by the godmother Goya! There''s delanos, the son of warlock, and Jolin, the son of the dead eye. They''re not dead. They''re all rescued. They''re in nagram! It''s in your hometown! Where you grow up, so does your son! Think of your son


    Dick yelled crazily. With his hoarse voice, grom had run out of oil and the lamp was withered. Fangfo was injected with new strength. He stood up wobbly and gasped. The spirit of the orc sword Saint seemed to be in a trance.


    "My son... Is not dead... Garrush... Ah ah ah!"


    Get up, leap!


    Brave leap!


    Grom''s body shape is like a red lightning. Holding the axe in both hands, grom cuts toward the top of malonos'' head. The paralysis of the abyss Lord is over. He raises the halberd to block it. Dick turns over, squeezing his remaining energy, and points his left hand at malonos'' eyes.


    "No way! Die here


    "Shua!"


    How fast is the light when the faint Holy Shock flies out? When malonos''s eyes were hit, his eyes were dark. At the next moment, the sharp axe was embedded in the crack on the top of the abyss Lord''s head. With the injection of determination, the blade crossed the skull and brain, killing the last hope!


    "Win... Win!"


    Dick was in the dark.


    "Drop... Detection of unknown substance in host body! Drop... Danger! Danger


    The next moment, Dick closed his eyes and opened them again, but one of them was blood red. His body, which was unable to move, was pulled up like a string puppet. In an awkward posture, he rushed to the abyss Lord''s body, which was about to explode. His hands were on the hot skin, which had been cracked, just like a burst of green magma.


    The black root like tentacles, like ten black snakes, came out of Dick''s ten fingers and penetrated into the abyss Lord''s body.


    "Goo... Goo..."


    The sound of buffalo drinking water rings at the junction of Dick and malonos. The abyss Lord who is about to explode is like a restrained water pipe. His body has expanded by three points, but it has shrunk and stabilized again.


    "Drop... Vitality Introduction... Host vital signs recovery... 20, 30, 50 drops..."


    A piece of smoke has gone by, covering up everything that happened, just as the truth of history is always hidden in the deepest undercurrent.


    --------------------------------------------About the ending of Lao Hou--------------------------------------


    Although I am a league, I like grom very much. I tried to change the ending of Lao Hou several times, but I found that if he survived, it might be the real tragedy. A very realistic question: in the original plot, Cenarius was hacked to death by roar. If he survived, how would Night Elves get along with orcs?


    In the new history, although I have modified the death track of Cenarius, I still can''t think of how a living old roar can be more unforgettable than one who dedicated himself to a noble cause. In the final analysis, old roar''s death has turned him into a legend.


    Therefore, let God''s return to God, hero''s return to hero, let''s sing the war song, send Laohou''s soul back home.

 Chapter 123

    On the third day after the end of the battle, Dick awoke from his deep sleep.


    He lies on the bed of the command room, but his consciousness still stays on the battlefield of killing demons. As soon as his eyes are opened, the whole person jumps up from the bed. As a result, he is weak and weak, and his painful body is mixed with him. He utters the unbearable wail. Dick jumps in mid air, and then falls to the ground in a very embarrassed form.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Dick rubbed his head and got up from the ground.


    Chest, abdomen, legs, the whole body in addition to the left arm does not hurt, almost no place is normal, it is tingling, like the feeling after being scalded.


    The paladin moved his body to the chair, opened the drawer, took out the master''s pipe, inhaled the air, and held it in his mouth.


    "Wisdom is priceless!"


    The secret language was uttered, and the empty ebony pipe appeared full of tobacco leaves, and then lit up automatically.


    "Furfural... Comfortable..."


    The white smoke shrouded Dick''s face. He leaned back on the chair, put his other hand in front of his eyes, and a touch of familiar numbers jumped into his eyes.


    "Dick don"


    "Lord"


    "23 years old, male, healthy"


    "Strength 180 (+ 60), agility 180 (+ 60), energy 1150 (+ 300), holy energy 650 (+ 300)"


    "Class template: Paladin - damage increased by 100% when opponent is an unordered creature"


    "Lord template: stansom. Followers: elitist Paladin "lyadeline"


    Evaluation: the power of the dragon has been activated. Although it is a primary blessing, you may have a nickname "Knight of the dragon" in the future


    Dick''s eyes widened, "all attributes + 30" power of the dragon, which was the last reward for saving the Green Dragon Queen and ilankus. It was a blessing given to Dick by ilankus who had recovered his mind. It is said that it will be opened after he completely fits his body. So Dick wasn''t curious.


    What really surprised him was that his real energy value, that is, endurance and life, had doubled strangely!


    "What''s the situation? Has my recharged plug-in finally been activated? "


    Dick clenched his fist to himself and felt the blood flowing in his body. Not surprisingly, the tenacity of his body and the viscosity of his blood were improved a lot, which means that Dick''s fighting ability and healing ability were improved a lot.


    Although it is not as good as the numerical value, but this "unexpected joy", or let Dick''s face dignified.


    The inexplicable growth of strength is not simply a good thing, especially in the wonderful world of Azeroth, there are many ways to make a person''s strength several times out of thin air, but without exception, it is a fatal situation.


    "Anwena, do you know what happened after I was in a coma?"


    Dick put his finger on the handle of the hammer on the weapon rack beside the table, and little Lori''s feeble voice came into Dick''s mind.


    "Fool! idiot! idiot! I don''t want to talk to you! It''s hard... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dick frowned and asked. He noticed that the light on the hammer had become thinner, which made him worried that in the dangerous devil battlefield, without the "holy light" provided by the fire of justice for free, Dick''s combat effectiveness would be reduced by at least one fifth out of thin air.


    Although he usually pampers anweina and tries not to disturb the dormancy of the spirit of the sun, he can''t let little Lori do anything wrong in this matter of his own life.


    "Oh! I don''t know... I just feel that I''m more and more compatible with hammer! It may take some time to really connect yourself with hammer. It''s hard! Fool, when someone completes this connection, your hammer will become bigger and smaller ~! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Dick rubbed the corner of his eyebrow. This function is not attractive at all.


    "Besides getting bigger and smaller? Nothing else? For example, let me triple my combat effectiveness and so on... "


    "Go away!"


    Anwena''s roar vibrated back and forth in Dick''s head. The paladin covered his ears, but it was useless. At last, he had to bite his teeth to admit defeat.


    "Well! Your state has affected the hammer... How long do you need? And tell me what happened after I went into a coma? "


    "I don''t know how long it will take! What''s more, people don''t want to talk now. It''s so hard! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fool! Go and see for yourself


    With anweina''s painful sob, a weak force came from the handle of the hammer. Dick didn''t resist. When it was dark, he felt that he had entered a third-party perspective.


    In front of him, grom''s weak body is falling from the top of the abyss Lord''s head. His blood red battle axe is left on the whole cut skull of malonos. The hot dark green blood is exploding on his dyed red body. Finally, the orc swordsman falls powerlessly on the dusty battlefield.


    At this time, a staggering figure rushed to malonos, who was about to explode after three rounds of expansion. His two hands were close to the body of the abyss Lord, and then there was a thrilling sound of water buffalo drinking.


    "Goo... Goo..."


    In this rhythmic sound of liquid flow, malonos'' inflated body unexpectedly recovered strangely, and with the passage of time, it has lost its life body and is still shrinking further. Finally, after ten minutes of absorption, malonos'' body disappeared, leaving only a pair of huge white bones, And an ugly skull cut open by an ax.


    The blood red Tomahawk stayed straight at the top of the skull.


    The blood red vines, separated from the top of ten fingers, spread among the white bones like the roots pulled out, shocking and dense.


    At last, the staggering figure took back his hands, and the slender blood red branches, like the flowing snake, came back to his fingertips.


    The figure turned his body, lowered his head, took two steps forward, and then fell to the ground. Before he fell, his face disappeared in front of the ferocious Dick, and the whole environment turned into darkness, and then disappeared.


    The paladin''s fist creaked. He bit his pipe and squeezed two words out of his teeth.


    "Deer helmet... Bloody oak... Dry!"


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    "Dang ~"


    In three days, the low bell sounded in the deep valley of the fire blade, which had been completely eliminated.


    Thirty wolf cavalry soldiers in traditional costumes were standing nearby, singing the battle songs of the clan. Ten heavily armed paladins were walking on both sides, carrying heavy sarcophagus. Dick was dressed in a black dress. Beside him stood the eldest lady in a black dress and lyadeline. Behind him stood the solemn faces of erigor and Dalian.


    Herod, the strongest man, bared his upper body, put the white skull left by the abyss Lord on his shoulder and walked in front of the sarcophagus.


    Even the elves rarely sent several messengers, who came from Mount Hyjal and brought the mourning of Tyrande, Malfurion and Jarod.


    Sal and Valentine are still wrapped in heavy bandages, but two orcs, one shovel and one shovel, silently silenced the cemetery that had been dug up.


    In front of the cemetery, the dwarfs of the first expeditionary army carved a black stone tablet with the life story of the hero and Sal''s prayer for him.


    "Here lies grom Hellscream,


    Chief of the Warsong clan.


    The beginning and end of our nation''s curse are closely related to it.


    His name means "the heart of giants" in our old saying,


    He is worthy of the name!


    His giant body, like an iron tower, stands in front of malonos, winning us freedom and glory with his blood. Salute to you!


    My brother, may the song of war never die


    This is also before the sarcophagus covered with earth, Sal''s red eyes, sad to say the prayer.


    This is probably the first time that the commanders of the first expeditionary army attended the funeral of an ORC. But at this moment, in the atmosphere of solemnity and suffocation, no one expressed his disdain and hatred, and no one looked at those tall orcs with hostile eyes.


    Maybe from today on, they will meet on the battlefield and try their best to cut their weapons into each other''s bodies. But at least at this moment, grom has opened a way of peace for the two blood feuding races with his own sacrifice.


    All soldiers and veterans worship heroes. In this era of chaos, such heroes are needed. More than ever, heroes are needed!


    The sarcophagus was covered with earth. Everyone came forward in order and put the white flowers in their hands on the black stone tablet. The orcs put their daggers and daggers in the tomb. This is to bless their chief and their brothers that they will not lack weapons to kill the enemy after they go to another world.


    It''s a glorious tradition.


    Dick came forward, took off his sword of the great Crusader from his waist, bent down and put it in the pile of weapons, with his left hand on his chest.


    "I wish you a good journey, my comrade in arms, my brother!"


    Seeing Dick''s action, Sal didn''t stop him. Dick has the right. Although no one knows what happened at the end of that day, the last Sal who fainted can be sure that dick inspired grom''s courage. Otherwise, with the status of the orc swordsman at that time, it was impossible to complete the incredible counter killing.


    "Wait, dick!"


    Sal stops Dick, who turns around and sees the chief take the blood red axe from wallock, with dark green blood stains on it.


    This is a pure black heavy Tomahawk. Even in the eyes of dwarves who are most critical of weapons, it is also a near perfect weapon. It is cruel and wild, ferocious and powerful. All the qualities belonging to soldiers can be found on this weapon.


    This weapon is full of savage style because of the heavy blade with barb shape and the bone spines behind the battle axe. The black hide is cut into strips and wrapped on the handle one by one, which gives the weapon a kind of introverted demeanor.


    Dick looks at Sal suspiciously, as he hands grom''s axe to him,


    "Take it, Dick. At the last moment of grom... My brother''s life, he handed it over to you. He said, I hope you will give it to its next master. The name of this Tomahawk is..."


    "It''s called blood roar, hell roar, a weapon that has been handed down for thousands of years, a symbol of Warsong clan, and the hand of clan leader!"


    Dick interrupts sal. He looks at the orc chief seriously,


    "Is it really appropriate for me to give such a symbolic weapon to a human being?"


    Sal''s not so good-looking face, squeeze out an ugly smile, his blue eyes full of sadness,


    "A new Orc country and a new home have been established. That world, the world that left us tragic memories, is meaningless. We can''t go back. I will give it to you, hoping to become a memorial of the peace between orcs and selamo."


    Dick took a deep breath. In the face of this legendary weapon, which man would not like it, his hands were shaking, but he finally reached out and held the axe handle of blood roar.


    He even felt that the Tomahawk trembled at this moment, seemed to resist, but soon quieted down.


    "Don''t worry, Sal. I know what grom means. I''ll find its real owner for it!"


    Dick held the Tomahawk in his hand and felt the heaviness, the wildness and blood. He narrowed his eyes,


    "In the name of a paladin! I swear, I will make its owner worthy of it

 Chapter 124

    Ten thousand years ago, before the outbreak of the ancient war, the east continent, Kalimdor, Northrend and the mysterious misty continent used to be a vast world. At that time, the Cadore elves almost controlled the fate of the whole world. They liked nature, so most of the world was surrounded by emerald green. At that time, Azeroth was as beautiful as heaven.


    But after the crazy upper elves summoned demons, and after the collapse of the ancient war, the whole world scattered, many places polluted by chaotic magic energy and evil energy of demons could not be restored, such as the capital of the upper elves, King eisala, the red earth, durotal, and the treasure land of kadores, feywood forest.


    Since the war 10000 years ago, fewood forest has been polluted by evil energy. Although there are still trees, their shape is distorted and evil. The evil energy from underground influences this land all the time. The water here is dark green poisonous water. Only the most tenacious creatures can survive here, Or alien life transformed by evil and disease.


    Maybe this land is destined to bear more disasters. In a word, ten thousand years later, before the land recovers, the demons occupy here again.


    After Cenarius, the king of the forest, who was in charge of the feywood forest war, was ripped off by Archimonde, even if the land was completely in the hands of demons, except for those paranoid druids and night elf assassins who were good at hiding, all the other troops had withdrawn into the final battlefield - Mount haikal.


    "It''s said that the demons have set up a deeper dark sky here. I can feel a force changing the land under our feet. They want to turn this place into an eternal evil territory as a bridgehead for them to invade the whole world!"


    Holding a strange staff, Miss Gianna looked up at the sky and turned to lyadeline behind her,


    "I really don''t know where those arrogant elves came from and planned to end all this at Mount Hyjal! In my opinion, this is the best decisive battle field. There is no need to worry about the impact on the good life. "


    With that, the young lady covered her nose with a handkerchief in disgust and said in a voice,


    "There is no good life in this ghost place at all!"


    The paladin lady also agreed. She was using her Epee in her hand to mercilessly clean up a plant from the black ground. The black one, like a disgusting snake, was swept away by the burning light and turned into ashes and scattered to the distance.


    Other paladins also spread out to protect the local bear tribe for logging. These bear people are said to be the descendants of the wild demigod ursok and ursol brothers. They are the most loyal allies of the night elves, and are also one of the few indigenous creatures in fewood forest. In this war, the strong bear people are the front-line soldiers, these old and weak women and children, He was responsible for the logistics of logging and transporting materials.


    Garrod plans to set up three layers of defense in Mount Hyjal as a card to stop the demon attack. Humans and orcs are responsible for the first two defense lines, while night elves are responsible for the most important third defense line.


    This is not to say that Jarod wants to let humans and orcs die. His plan is quite complicated, but Gianna can understand that the white haired elf intends to use these two lines of defense to consume and delay the power of the devil. This can be seen from the crooked mountain road between the three lines of defense.


    If the demons plan to attack quickly and face the narrow mountain path, they will have to leave most of the ordinary legions behind. If they plan to fight steadily, the more time will be left for the night elves to prepare. It is said that the Green Dragon Queen is using the power of the world tree to revive the wild demigod. In short, the more time, the better!


    In any case, the front and back defense of the three camps is the finishing touch.


    The first regiment had the help of mages from Quel''Thalas and Dalaran. The construction of the human defense camp was quite fast, and it was almost completed. This was probably the last time to come to fewood forest for logging. Two days ago, Dick formally took the commander of the first expeditionary army into the defense line, and Jaina was free, So he volunteered to bring the support men to fellwood forest for logging.


    It''s not far from the first expeditionary line, so generally speaking, there''s no risk.


    But there are exceptions to everything. For example, when Miss Gianna and lyadeline were on the alert outside the dead wood forest, the evil smell of nothing soon attracted the attention of the young lady.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of a bell from afar made the bored Gianna and lyadeline look at each other. Before they spoke, the ground vibrated slightly, and then a smell of sulfur came into everyone''s nose.


    Mages are famous for their curiosity about everything in Azeroth. Every year, hapless mages disappear in those mysterious and dangerous corners of the world. But Rao is so. Mages'' exploration of the world is far from stopped because of danger.


    The young lady summoned her wand "black sandalwood cold". This ice magic artifact has recognized Gianna''s identity as a user. According to the talent of the young lady, it has changed into "original flow" in six forms. On the surface, it looks like two twisted and entangled light blue wooden wands, A dozen large and small liquid and solid-state water gems float around the staff.


    At the top of the staff, two wooden sticks form a "U" shaped head. A large piece of water element gem full of magic mysteries floats on the head of the staff. It''s light blue and it''s dark blue. Staring at it, the Buddha looks at a piece of cold ice. On the outside of the water element gem, there is a purple eye like gem, which is a magic gem, The most precious treasure of the mages.


    In a word, as soon as the cold wand was taken out, lyadeline felt that the temperature around her had dropped several degrees, and a white frost was spinning around her body, just like a strange shield.


    The two girls are also brave. In the battle of gray Valley, Leah Delin, who broke through the Lord''s rank, is holding the golden flame epee and is alert to walk in the front, while the eldest lady, who is already the highest strength of the Lord''s rank, is walking behind, and there are more than a dozen paladins following them.


    This dead wood forest is located at the northernmost end of fewood forest. There is a thousand year old oak here. Many druids who are not willing to give up here stick to it. According to the case, it is impossible for demons to appear in this place, but it just appears now!


    "Look at that!"


    The first lady exclaimed, and lyadeline''s eyes under her helmet turned to the right. Sure enough, in the middle of the dark green lake in the distance, some mysterious guys in green cloaks were fighting fiercely with a blood red fear demon with strange magic.


    Those mysterious guys are different from those orthodox mages like Jaina. They use sulfur fire and corrosive shadow to fight. What''s more terrible is that in the middle of the crumbling Island, the demons who should have been on one side of the Dreadlord are fighting against the Dreadlord who has been injured all over the body under the command of those mysterious people.


    Every time the crafty fear demon wants to break through the space or escape as a bat, he will be entangled by the very short guy in the mysterious figures with four shadow chains. Fangfo entangles the powerful demon''s body in the void, making it impossible for him to escape.


    There is also a slender figure standing on the periphery of the battlefield, maintaining a layer of purple shield, covering the whole island. The fierce battle, under this layer of shield, did not even make a sound.


    The power of corrosion and curse is flying around in the dark sky of feywood, and the green poison water is excited everywhere. The cooperation of these people is exquisite. It seems that they are old friends who have been fighting together for many years. With the cooperation of these people, it''s really only a matter of time before the fear demon king''s failure.


    Lyadeline only looked at it and recognized that it was a scuffle between several semi heroes, which was not her own. These people could participate in it, so she made a hidden gesture, and the group walked back slowly.


    But at this moment, Gianna suddenly gave a scream, and the paladin suddenly turned back. As a result, she saw a man who she had never thought of, riding a ferocious mount, walking out slowly from the other side of the dead wood forest.


    In an instant, the dark and cold breath froze more than a dozen Paladins in the same place. The cold ice was like the arms emerging from the darkness, pinching the Knights'' necks. Seeing that the dark blade was about to pierce the young lady''s body, lyadeline opened her left hand without thinking about it, and her whole body was full of Saint energy, But the strong Sacred Shield appeared around the young lady''s body. She also held up her epee and rushed to the unexpected guest.


    But the power gap is too big, just the black purple sword edge of a blow, will cut the Phoenix Epee in two, in about to cut off Leah Delin''s head, the magic sword turned into horizontal, with the wind, hit the paladin''s head.


    The king of death knights raised his left hand. The black and red power of death grabbed the fainted Leah Delin from the ground. He looked back at Gianna, who was trembling with gray and cold eyes, but still biting her teeth. Alsace''s head was crooked, and there was a stiff smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Gianna... My old friend, I''m going to hold a feast. I hope you can tell my other friend, my dear Dick, the fire of justice, that I need to use his hand to do something for me and my master... Yes, don''t doubt my sincerity..."


    "Arthas, lay down lyadeline!"


    Gianna grabs the original stream, and the artifact feels the master''s will. More than a dozen water element gems floating around the young lady are whistling, merging with the white ice stream around her. In the young lady''s shrill cry, a white ice dragon rushes to Alsace.


    But the king of death knights did not dodge, because he did not come alone!


    Just when the frozen ice dragon was about to contact the king of death knight, a whirling axe of white bone hit the body of the young lady who was agitated and unprepared from the darkness behind. At this moment, three layers of magic shields were completely penetrated.


    As one of the most outstanding mages, Gianna appeared in another place with flash when the white bone axe was about to hurt herself, but it was the cold blade of Frost''s sadness that welcomed her.


    "Poof..."


    The ice splashed everywhere, and the ice layer half a meter thick enough on the body surface of the young lady was completely penetrated.


    "That''s not good..."


    As Arthas turned his wrist, the dark blue magic sword was drawn from the young lady''s abdomen without any blood. However, the advanced skill used by the mages to protect their lives, the heavy ice block of cold ice protection, fell apart at this moment.


    The young lady stepped back pale and covered her abdomen with one hand.


    The death knight didn''t hurt her, but at that moment, the illusion of death really came to her face.


    Arthas put the sword on his shoulder, turned his eyes away from the battle on the island, and looked at Gianna,


    "At midnight tonight, right here, tell Dick that if he doesn''t come, I''ll take the life of this high elf! Of course, he can come with help, but I advise him not to

 Chapter 125

    In the middle of the night, the cold wind blows across the battlefield in the daytime. The ice sculptures of more than a dozen paladins have been transported back to the defense line of the first expeditionary army. They still keep a weak breath. It seems that as the frightened Gianna said, Alsace didn''t want to hurt people.


    In a way, this is probably the proof of the death knight''s sincerity.


    But this sincerity made Dick angry. Now he was sitting on the stone beside the dead wood forest. A campfire brought him some warmth and light. He held a grindstone in his left hand and carefully polished the blade of his Tomahawk.


    Gianna wanted to come with him, but Dick refused.


    The paladin wants to save his own woman, but he doesn''t want to hurt another lover, but there is another thing that drives him to the party alone.


    After entering the rank of Lord, there seems to be some changes in nogannon''s mysterious power in his body. For example, the reward for all major tasks has become "???", Dick used to wonder what this thing could bring to him.


    Now he knows.


    Dick grinds the axe, takes out a small silver wine bottle from his arms, and pours dwarf ale into his mouth. When his eyes notice another shadow coming out of the dead wood forest, his fingers, from his pocket, take out a silver card and hold it tightly in his hand.


    That''s his trump card! It''s the biggest card that he dares to face Alsace alone.


    But when the shadow came near the campfire, Dick was stunned.


    Not Alsace!


    But he also knew the guy in front of him.


    It''s a tall spirit, wearing a kadore style Samurai robe, with two special-shaped moon blades on the back. It''s different from the three side wheel shaped moon blades used by elite female hunters. It''s a weapon like the wings of an eagle after holding it.


    The perfect arc, the cruel barb and the dark green light on the blade all show that this is a rare weapon.


    Dick gazed at the two crossed shaped moon blades behind the elf, and then put his eyes on the black cloth on the ELF''s eyes.


    This is a cruel character. Dick clenched his fist. Even if he didn''t have the impression in his heart, he could feel his threat from the murderous air from the silent ELF''s body. Although he was a little embarrassed to say it, Dick knew that the trembling of his body was due to the trembling of the prey in the face of the hunter, which was the instinct of life for the threat.


    "You... You know me?"


    The elf spoke, hoarse and low, like the cold wind in the dark. From the image of him stopping five meters away from the campfire, his hands naturally dropped, but his legs were tight, we can see that he also felt the threat from Dick, though not strong.


    Looking at the alert look of the elf, Dick felt a little proud and honored... It was very strange, but Dick knew that it was normal.


    Because the elf in front of him was the one who touched the fate of the whole life of Azeroth.


    Although this secret will not be revealed until nearly 15 years later, no one in the world except Dick knows what kind of fate this elf is carrying. Even he himself may not know!


    That''s the famous devil hunter, Illidan Stormrage, the son of light and dark, a tragic guy, a guy who is not great, but absolutely extraordinary.


    Faced with his doubts, Dick shrugged and put his hand down from the axe.


    "All the elves look the same to me, but I''m the first one who''s weird like you! I guess Alsace invited more than me? "


    Feeling Dick''s kindness, the silent spirit stepped forward and sat cross legged across the campfire,


    "The dead monster, is it Alsace?"


    "We usually call them death knights. They are a group of guys who use death force to fight. They are very difficult to deal with, but they are not too difficult to deal with."


    Dick took out his small wine bottle and threw it to the spirit, who held it in his hand lightly. The action and reaction speed were not like a real blind man.


    "Alsace is the strongest of the death knights. His strength comes from his sword. To tell you the truth, that sword should not appear in this world. It destroyed a promising young man, and then destroyed a great country."


    Dick pursed his lips. He looked at the spirit who had a silent sip of wine and said,


    "I guess you are Illidan Stormrage. A few days ago, I rescued a group of watchers in distress. They are looking for you."


    The spirit stopped drinking, and then as usual.


    "Marlene... She''s a good girl. She''s very kind-hearted. Well, to tell you the truth, although she''s been locked up for such a long time, I don''t regard them as enemies anymore. They''re also a group of poor girls. But their leader, Maiev, is a woman with a bad character. Although I want to tell you a lot, I don''t have time. Thank you for your wine, Man, the Lord is coming


    Dick reaches for the bottle, drinks the cool liquor, grabs the blood roar and stands up from the ground. Arthas and his evil servant have emerged from the darkness. Dick doesn''t intend to fight with this guy, but when he sees Illidan, he probably knows what Arthas is going to do.


    When the whole body''s holy energy filled all areas within three meters outside the campfire in the form of holy flame, Dick''s eyes and Alsace''s eyes also collided head-on.


    "Arthas, here I am! Give lyadeline back


    The death knight took a look at Dick. When he noticed the real flame burning in the air, there was a trace of hidden fear in Alsace''s eyes. However, when he saw the wild axe dyed golden by the holy light in Dick''s hand, there was a trace of curiosity and doubt in his eyes.


    If he remembers correctly, Dick''s weapon should be a holy hammer of the same level as frostmourning, right? What''s the matter with the axe?


    "Miso!"


    It''s Illidan who is faster than Dick. This demon hunter is not a good tempered guy either in history or in the game. He wipes his hands behind his back, and two special-shaped moon blades fall into his hands. Dick finally sees the fighting style of the only demon hunter who can compete with the watchers in speed.


    The catcher moves his hand like an owl in the dark. He is a silent and deadly hunter. When they take your life, you may not be able to react to it. The devil hunter is also quick, but he is like a predatory eagle. When he moves gently, he is like a thundering double-edged snip.


    Dick only saw a shadow floating by, and there was a series of weapons fighting around Alsace. Frost sadness waved in the air and became an ice storm, but Rao was so. The death knight''s body still kept jumping out of the black light.


    That is the performance of the double-edged sword named as the battle blade of essinos cutting through the body of the death knight. Every time the fire rises, it means that Alsace''s defense is broken.


    Good guy, flying Illidan, pulled out four shadows in the air, just like five demon hunters besieging Alsace.


    Dick''s eyes were straight. If it was him, I''m afraid he would be completely defeated in the first fight. Fortunately, Dick knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to challenge the characters at this level, he would not attract them.


    It can be seen from the good communication just now that even Illidan, who was played up in the early stage of the game, can communicate normally. At least now, he has not become the paranoid and crazy leader of illidary.


    However, before the transformation of the devil, Illidan was just a hero with rich combat experience, so after Alsace was serious, the dark energy one level higher than Illidan turned into a roaring storm, wrapped the two people in it, and after more than ten seconds, a figure broke through the darkness and flew backward.


    Dick stepped forward quickly, his hands open, as if catching a shell in front of him. He stepped back several steps and finally caught Illidan.


    With frostmourning in his hands, the blade of the magic sword pierces into the earth. The black smoke is repairing his broken body. The king of death knights tilts his head and looks coldly at Illidan and Dick,


    "Enough, I''m not here to play with you!"


    Illidan rushed out regardless, but he was covered by a flash of holy light from Dick. When he was quickly repairing his body, Dick lowered his voice and said to the spirit,


    "Listen to him first, this guy... Is not one with the demons!"


    The spirit and the death knight were stunned. The former was puzzled, while the latter pursed his mouth and moved his wrist,


    "Dick! Every time I see you, I will be surprised! "


    With a backward wave of Alsace''s left hand, a huge white bone monster moved out of the darkness. It was a white bone monster at least ten meters high, with three ferocious white bone heads and twelve arms holding different weapons. The huge spine formed the body. At the bottom of the body, there were six spider like bone spider legs, It''s like the condensation of all the malice in the minds of the craziest people.


    But weird is weird. Dick doesn''t doubt this guy''s destructive power!


    Lord mallogar, the most powerful white bone monster under the Lich King, the gatekeeper of icecap glacier, and the hero level monster of Tuotuo. Now Illidan is struggling to deal with it, let alone Dick, who is just a Lord.


    But Dick still gave out a low roar of anger, because the comatose Leah Delin was caught by the white bone monster, and she didn''t know her life or death.


    "Hahaha, my friend, because of our tense relationship before, even in the case of cooperation, I think we also need a little foundation, so I arbitrarily" invited "your subordinates to be the witness of our cooperation!"


    Alsace put the sword back behind him and said in a relaxed voice,


    "As long as you do what I want you to do, I promise that this beautiful lady will come back to you safe and sound!"


    "I don''t believe you!"


    Dick stares at Alsace, who shrugs. "You can only choose to believe me!"


    "Listen, Illidan, I know who you are, and I know your mission. It''s a very difficult task to find a way to regain control of fewood forest. But I have a message for you. The demons under ticdios are secretly engaged in a ritual. Once they succeed, the whole fewood forest will be completely transformed into a blasphemous place, That''s the favorite place for all the demons. "


    "I don''t think you''re looking forward to seeing this scene, so your best choice is to start right away and destroy the ceremony. I also know that they talk about a powerful magic item. As a sacrifice of the ceremony, you can absorb that item to make yourself stronger!"


    Alsace narrowed his eyes,


    "But I need you to do one thing with it, you must do it, or I will take the undead disaster and level the defense line of Mount Hyjal myself, Dick. You know, I have that power! But as long as you do that, I can even help you get rid of the demons in Azshara... A little gift. "


    Illidan looked back at Dick, who nodded his head dignified. The spirit asked in a deep voice,


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s easy. That''s what you always wanted to do. Kill tichondios! Dick will be your best helper. Believe me, I''ve learned his destructive power and tricks more than once. "

 Chapter 126

    Alsace left, just like when he came, silent and silent, like death with the wind, quiet and suffocating.


    Illidan and Dick also set out, the former for his mission, the latter for his woman.


    As Alsace said, they had no choice.


    It''s very difficult, but there''s no way!


    "The natural disaster of the Lich King is the pawn of the demons in Azeroth''s world, but the Lich King does not want to be subordinated to others. Kil''jaeden, the great demon, knows that."


    Illidan walks in the twisted woods, and Dick follows him to explain the relationship between the undead and the demonic Legion for this demon hunter who has been imprisoned for 10000 years.


    "Tikedios, the leader of the Dreadlord, and his subordinates are the chessmen used by Kil''jaeden to monitor the Lich King. They are also the only connection between the undead and the Burning Legion. Alsace is the right arm of the Lich King Ner''zhul. In fact, his words have revealed that the Lich King intends to go his separate ways with the demons."


    Dick gasped. "And we two, the knife that ner''ozu used to kill people with, the best thing is that even if tikdios died, the demons would not suspect the undead. When the demons found the betrayal of the Lich King, even the demons could not separate enough power when they went to war with us, To destroy the Lich King who has completely controlled the dark forces of Northrend. "


    Illidan''s body stopped. He shook his head,


    "So, is this a plot of the sun?"


    "Yes, yangmou, we know that this will release a wolf, but in order to fight against the tiger in front of us, we have to put aside the threat of being bitten to death by a wolf, otherwise a wolf and a tiger will kill us."


    Dick sniffed, pushed his hand away from the branches in front of him, and saw the ancient fortress surrounded by demons in the distance, Gardner, where demons had been for ten thousand years.


    As I said earlier, 10000 years has brought great changes to the whole world. Many places are controlled by crazy magic and evil energy. Feywood forest is an example. However, there is another dangerous reason here, that is Gardner''s devil.


    These demons are different from the demons that can be seen everywhere in feywood forest. To be exact, they are a small group of demon deserters left over from the ancient war. When the well of eternity exploded, most of the demons were blown back to the void, but there are still some gifted guys left in this world.


    At least Dick knows that in the four secret places of the world, there are four high-level demons disguised as normal creatures wandering around. They seem to have been used to Azeroth''s life in the long time of 10000 years, and even did not show up when the demons invaded.


    Let''s not mention these eccentric demons. The demons occupied by Gardner are also the remnants of 10000 years ago. However, after the demonic army was blown back to the void, these guys restrained their style and contracted their minions. However, Gardner is easy to defend and hard to attack, In addition, the demons built a fortress called "shadow Castle" deeper in Gardner, so even the paranoid Druids failed to get rid of the demons in the past 10000 years.


    However, these demons hide themselves very well. In fact, few people know that there are demons in Gardner, except for the high-level Druids of the Cenarion Council.


    But Dick knew it!


    In fact, when he was playing warlock, he went to this place for the epic task of mount. Moreover, he knew that in the past 10000 years, shadow castle had become a paradise for those rats and dark walkers hiding in the shadow of Azeroth.


    Behnholer is a powerful fear demon who has controlled everything in the underground world of the shadow castle for the past 10000 years. Even after the Burning Legion returned to this world, behnholer is also separated from his old masters. This is from the demons of the shadow castle in Gardner, You can see it without joining any of the legions attacking Mount Hyjal.


    Obviously, bainholer is making a secret gesture to his old opponents in this way, and the Druids are not all pedantic guys. So after the war broke out, the demons were attacked everywhere by Druids, but Gardner had only a few symbolic raids. From garod''s mouth, Dick knew that these raids were very important, It''s even to cover up the intelligence trade between the high-level and the demon lord bainholer.


    This was unthinkable to dick before!


    But when he was really in this world, he found that there were monsters in every group. Behnholer, the demon king, should be the monsters in this group. He was not interested in conquest at all, and even could suppress the fear of the destruction in the demon king''s bones. It seemed that the only thing he was interested in was the shadow castle and the underground world itself.


    Or, does the demon really take Gardner''s shadow castle as his home?


    Pooh!


    Dick says that''s disgusting!


    He preferred to believe that bernholer was obsessed with the taste of mastering the heart and power.


    Don''t underestimate Gardner''s shadow castle. At a time when most of the eleven professions are in the ascendant, almost all the Warlocks in the world have connections with the shadow castle in one way or another. If there is a big man in Azeroth''s dark world, then Bain holler, the demon king of the shadow Castle, is definitely one of the big men behind the scenes.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to be a chicken''s head than a cow''s Queen. It''s actually Bain holler''s idea. As a medium commander in the Burning Legion, he was called by his superiors. He was tired to death and wanted to destroy the world all day long. How could he sit in a comfortable shadow castle and watch hundreds of thousands of subordinates fight each other madly because of one of his own orders?


    Dick and Illidan patiently wait in the forest outside Gardner. After more than ten minutes, a treacherous little green devil tears open the space and appears around them. He looks around and then makes an affectation of coughing. Then he speaks to them in a very standard common language,


    "Cough, by the will of the great, evil, despicable Lord bainholer, the Lord''s humble servant, Mr. Urdan, come to help the Lord''s soldiers. Are you the Lord bainholer''s soldiers?"


    Dick took a look at Illidan. The arrogant demon hunter didn''t look at the lowly demon kid. He seemed to disdain to deal with him. The paladin could only turn around and look at the kid who called himself uldan. (forget whether uldan is an orc or a kid, so here we take him as a kid.), It doesn''t matter. Dick almost came out.


    The kid didn''t know where to learn from. He was still wearing a decent black dress with three gold rings on his slim fingers. He was full of joy with his huge head and big eyes full of deceit.


    It seems that Bain holler really enjoys Azeroth''s life.


    Dick had this idea in his head, but he was not bored enough to argue with a kid, so he nodded.


    "If your master has an agreement with Arthas, we are here for him."


    Urdan reaches out his hand and touches his chin. He looks at Dick and looks at Illidan not far away. The kid is probably aware of the feeling of natural enemies on the demon hunter. Inadvertently, he takes a step in the direction of Dick and hums,


    "Good! Shadow castle is different from those fools who only know how to destroy. We are very happy to see the stability of the world, so Lord behnholer has decided to help you. In the deepest part of the green fire path, those foolish Sartre and Lord behnholer''s evil companions are corrupting the land under your feet, but they have not informed the owners of their behavior, Lord bainholer decided to punish them! Come with me, and I''ll take you there! "


    Although the imps are weak and almost have no ability to fight head-on, the special talent of this demon determines that every warlock must find a way to sign a contract with a demon imp. they can control the space. For some powerful imps, it''s as simple as tearing up a delivery door and drinking water.


    For example, in front of him, the little devil in the dress, Urdan, just opened his palm and made a stroke to both sides. A dark green portal unfolded in front of them. Urdan patted his palm and said to Dick and Illidan,


    "Going out from here, you can directly reach the deepest part of the camp of the group of Sartres, but Urdan wants to remind you that although the group of Sartres are very weak, there is a powerful fear demon healing there. You may have to work hard to get what you want!"


    Illidan went into the portal without saying a word. Dick wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by the kid,


    "Hi, Paladin! Look here


    When Dick looked back, he saw the kid''s hand was raised, and a black bead fell on his palm. It was cold and evil, but it didn''t cause the counterattack of order.


    In the air, Urdan drew another space door for himself to go in and out. It looked at dick with treacherous eyes,


    "You are different from all the paladins that Urdan has seen, so Urdan decided to give you some benefits! With that bead, you can talk to Urdan. Shadow Castle welcomes all the guests who need it. Of course, if you can survive this adventure, and you can afford the commission! "


    Dick was stunned for a moment, but after seeing Urdan leave, he still put the bead in his backpack. Dick has no complete plan for the future, but this does not prevent him from leaving a channel to obtain unique intelligence, especially the intelligence of Azeroth''s dark world. After he has a bad relationship with the assassin alliance, Dick needs such a channel.


    However, it took more than ten seconds. When the paladin crossed the portal, he saw Illidan wiping the blade, and dozens of Sartre''s corpses cut into pieces.


    For the demon hunter who sacrificed his eyes in exchange for the power of hunting demons, killing these low-level demons is no different from killing bugs.


    "I feel it. The magic container is in the North!"


    Illidan raised his head, his eyes covered by black cloth looked in another direction, "in the south, there is the smell of" prey "! Besides, it found us! "


    The demon hunter puts the blade back behind him. He takes a look at Dick,


    "You get the container. There are no strong enemies over there. I''ll help you block them! But remember, you only have ten minutes. I''ll leave as soon as ten minutes arrive


    Dick took a look at the steep mountain in the north, drew out the bloody red axe with his backhand, and took two steps. The golden flame appeared on the axe. He pursed his lips and rushed up quickly.


    Behind him, Illidan moved his arms, then took off the samurai robe from his body and threw it aside. His upper body was pure naked. The strange magic lines that curved like scorch marks, like the most dazzling tattoos, were all over the body of the demon hunter.


    Along with Illidan''s action of drawing out the blade again, the magic lines on his body also lit up one by one, like the blade sharpened by a warrior, like the arrow shot by a hunter, like the long teeth of a beast.


    In the face of a large group of demons coming from the other side, Illidan opened his mouth and showed sharper teeth than other elves. The bloodthirsty breath unfolded at this moment, and death opened its arms to the believers.


    "The hunt... Begins!"

 Chapter 127

    Blood roar is not a simple warrior weapon. In fact, in the orc''s world view, there is no such distinct difference between soldiers, hunters and shamans. This weapon is a symbol of the inheritance of Warsong clan and a symbol of civilization that has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Countless chieftains of Warsong clan have fought with blood roar. Among them, there are shamans, soldiers and hunters. Therefore, this Tomahawk can be used as a magic weapon. At least when Dick injects the power of holy light into it, its amazing conductivity to energy amazes Dick.


    To tell you the truth, Dick can''t imagine how the orcs of the nomadic tribes made weapons like bleeding roar. You know, in the Azeroth world, those metals with excellent energy conductivity are available but not available.


    However, this kind of thinking about weapons did not affect Dick''s current state. When the whole body turned into a golden heavy axe, he felt the hand feeling completely different from the hammer, and felt the sharp and hot axe blade splitting the demon''s body in front of him. Suddenly, Dick felt a sense of heroism.


    "Who dares to stop me!"


    The paladin roared, the Holy Light flail in his hand smashed forward, and the two dart demons who couldn''t dodge fell to the ground. Before they woke up from their coma, the sharp axe blade passed through their neck, and two evil lives died again.


    The green fire path in the game is the gathering place of Sartre''s demons, and the same is true in the real world. When Dick turns over from the ridge, he sees a group of Sartre rushing to himself waving weapons. However, this kind of lowest level demons of the Burning Legion is no longer ignored by Dick.


    Sartre has been mentioned in many kinds of myths. Their greatest ability is to kill people in a dream. If you are invaded by a Sartre, it is difficult to avoid the killing of these guys in a dream. However, compared with this illusory dream skill, their actual combat effectiveness is very poor!


    After all, it''s just demons transformed by night elves... Even half demons, no matter in strength or agility, have not surpassed the template of ordinary creatures, and many of them are good at shadow magic. However, although the fire of justice can''t be used for the time being because of anvena''s reason, its powerful element resistance is still on dick, Paladins can almost completely ignore these shadow magic, like an unstoppable beast, rushed into the group of Sartres.


    "Where I stand, it is the land of justice!"


    The axe in Dick''s hand was cut forward, and the holy energy in his body was injected into the earth under his feet. Soon, the hot holy light was ejected from under the ground. The blazing temperature made these Sartres scream to escape, but they couldn''t escape. The black fine roots rushed out of the ground and pierced into their feet.


    Under Dick''s complicated gaze, the gurgling sound of drinking water rings out again. Sartres feel their own strength being extracted in horror, and their bodies falling on the ground are burned by the holy light, and soon turn into bones.


    In the battle against malonos, bloody oak saved Dick''s life, but it also brought a lot of pressure to Dick. He could not control the oak that had taken root and sprouted in his body. Every time he fought, these oak would activate actively and absorb the life of all living things around him.


    It''s a terrible feeling! Paladins feel that they have the potential to become villains!


    Although bloody oak will transform a large part of his life into Dick''s use, the paladin can feel that the strange tree in his body is growing every day. Maybe it won''t be long before Dick will suffer the same tragic fate as Harvey and become a blood sucking oak.


    The worst thing is that the deer helmet, the initiator of all this, seems to have disappeared. Whether it''s Garrod or the syndicate assassins sent by himself, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea. The deer helmet has disappeared! It left Dick a mess to clean up!


    And Dick can''t believe Malfurion. The druid and Tyrande are of one mind. Who knows what means he will use to deal with himself?


    The dagger hidden in the dark is always more dangerous than the sword and gun in the front!


    "Get out of here!"


    What''s more, lyadeline didn''t know whether to live or not, which made dick in a bad mood. When he was dispersing these Sartres, his hand became extremely fierce. As soon as his hand was raised, a huge golden sword ran out of his hand and penetrated Sartre''s body at both ends. At the moment of stopping, Dick stepped forward and whirled down with a golden axe.


    This blow completely split Sartre, who was blocking the road in front of him. These half demons, who were bullying and fearing the hard line, saw that Dick was so brave, and then saw that the evil star turned his head, and they broke up in a crowd.


    With a cold snort, the paladin put his axe on his shoulder and strode to the deepest part of the path.


    The demons'' magic is too rough, and the control power of the vast majority of demons is in a terrible mess. They can''t be expected to do some delicate work, so the work of controlling magic items to corrode this land is naturally left to the demons'' followers.


    The Warlocks!


    Warlock, as I said before, except for the rare secret family of Azeroth, most warlocks appeared after the orcs crossed the dark gate and invaded Azeroth. It can be said that the extinction of the old tribe actually promoted the rise of the dark profession of Warlock.


    You can''t expect a group of people who deal with demons all day long to be conscious, so most of the Warlocks are also good and evil characters. Even their behavior style becomes confused when they use demonic power. This is also the reason why warlocks are not welcomed by the orthodox society.


    In fact, even after more than ten years, the status of warlocks has not changed much. Only those warlocks who have really made contributions and sacrifices to the human world and can control their mind will be accepted by the mainstream society.


    So when Dick strides into the empty Sartre camp, a group of dark arrows full of corrosive magic come to his face. The fierce guy in green robe gives out Gaga''s laughter. With a wave of his hand and a wooden stick, a large amount of sulfur fire flies out of his hand, which is full of Dick''s Dodge space.


    The paladin couldn''t even dodge. He was engulfed by the shadow arrow and sulfur fire. The successful magician tilted his head and looked, waved and threw out a purple flame. Then he came to the burning figure with a wooden stick,


    "Hey, you fool who dare to challenge the master''s power! You are nothing, now let the great... "


    "Click!"


    A metal arm wrapped with golden luster protruded from the flame of shadow, stuck the Warlock''s neck like a pincers, and lifted him up into the air like a chicken. Dick strode out of the shadow flame, the light wrapped in the surface of his body, those corrosive forces and sulfur smell of fire, completely did not harm Dick''s body.


    "Great... What?"


    Frankly speaking, the Warlock''s strength is very good. He has reached the level of rare elite. Given enough time, it is not difficult for him to break through to another level, but his combat experience is too little.


    "I don''t have time to hear your disgusting name, scum. Tell me, where is the skull of Guldan?"


    Dick will be caught in the air by him, the constantly struggling Warlock is still on the ground, the blood roaring hot axe blade is close to his neck, looking coldly at this human who plunges into the dark.


    Because of his long-term contact with strange evil energy, his body surface is covered with purple scales. Coupled with his thin face and cunning eyes, this guy looks like a monster in a fairy tale. In the face of Dick''s substantive threat, the Warlock''s eyes turn around. As soon as he wants to speak, he sees Dick''s brow wrinkled, his left hand raised and cut down!


    The holy light came out of its sheath, and the golden sword ran into the simple house in front of it like a shell. It broke through the two walls and the attacker''s body, and then turned into a golden flame. The warlock lying on the ground was shocked by his companion''s crying before he died. He could even imagine the extreme pain of his companion''s body burned by the holy flame.


    After solving the problem, Dick puts his eyes on the warlock again,


    "One last time, where is the skull of Guldan?"


    The warlock was silent and could see that he was hesitant to tell Dick the truth, but Dick''s trouble was obviously not over. At the moment when the warlock opened his mouth, a purple black space crack appeared behind him, and a pair of blue claws protruded from it.


    Fear! Dick once saw a monster!


    The ugly devil''s head, huge bat wings, and the devil''s mouth in his abdomen make this monster disgusted to the extreme. Dick can feel that this is a leader''s fear devil. He looks at the Warlock''s serious hope and struggle, and sneers.


    Turn around, Holy Avenger, open!


    Order trial! The light comes out! The power of the dragon!


    Lord''s power 60, dragon''s power 30, Holy Avenger 60! With Dick''s 150 points of power, at this moment, but from the point of view of power and agility, Dick has stood at the top of the Lord level, plus the 30% damage bonus of the Holy Avenger.


    The first strike is the trial of order. The huge and bright flail of Holy Light stuns the fear demon who has just stepped out of the portal. Then, under the full-blown attack of Dick, a dazzling blade of holy light makes the extreme blade of holy light cut out from the blade of blood roar battle axe. After the extremely sharp blade of Holy Light cuts through the body of the fear demon who can''t prevent, The Milky blade of light also cut through the body of the fear devil.


    The blade of the axe, which had been magnified nearly ten times, ran out for a long time. It cut a conspicuous knife mark on the mountain wall of bihuo path. Countless scattered stones fell from the sky and fell on the ground.


    "Furfural..."


    Dick took a breath, took back the axe, moved his aching arms, and the wings of the holy light behind him, under the control of his will, turned into the light plumes scattered all over the sky. The paladin turned his head and looked at the magician who had been scared silly on the ground. He took a step forward.


    The fear demon''s body behind him is like tofu cut by a sharp blade. It is staggered up and down. The body cut in two has not yet fallen to the ground. The holy power contained in it explodes at this moment. Two golden flames set off Dick''s figure.


    Lord level dread demon, one hit second kill!


    "I''ll ask you one last time, skull of Guldan..."


    "It''s... It''s in that house, please, let me go..."


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Compared with Dick''s freehand brushwork, Illidan''s fight is more or less anxious.


    The group fighting ability of the demon hunter is quite powerful, especially blade dance and eye edge. Every time these two super skills are used by Illidan, they will set off a bloodbath among the demons around them.


    However, this can not change the embarrassing situation faced by Illidan.


    After the wounded tikdisio joined the battlefield, Illidan could only change his style from confrontation to guerrilla warfare in the face of swarming fear demons and elite demon guards!


    Fear Lord''s strength is absolutely strong, one-on-one Illidan is not sure to win, let alone these elite demons who are responsible for guarding ticdio.


    Under the command of ticdio, the crazy demons use their bodies to encircle Illidan in a narrow range. The demon hunters fight fiercely. If there were no magic lines that can absorb magic energy in the battle, Illidan would have knelt long ago!


    But this elf tough guy who has been locked up from the ancient war to the present has his own persistence. He said that ten minutes, he must persist until ten minutes. Even now, he has to bite his teeth to withstand the siege of the devil.


    Illidan is a lone ranger, and at this time, he has not recruited the first group of Elven warriors who are willing to join in the dark. Therefore, the team of illidare, who will make the Burning Legion feel painful in the future, has not been formed yet. He can only incarnate in a one-man front and block under the ridge.


    Every time he danced the moon blade in his hand, he could harvest new souls. These souls were quickly absorbed by Illidan to supplement his lost strength. He silently counted the time in his heart.


    "548, 549, 550, dick... Last minute!"


    Go ahead! Turn back! Under the blade dance, all things are cut! Eye edge sweeping, demons retreat!


    In the whole body full of blood red ray of ticdio into the battlefield of that moment, Illidan suddenly turned back.


    Although the dark eyes could not see the light, he knew that on the ridge, a dazzling figure appeared there.


    "Illidan! Go on

 Chapter 128

    Guldan, the great Warlock of the old tribe, was once a proud disciple of naiozu and a shaman priest with a bright future. He should have become the greatest shaman of the plundered clan, but the fanaticism for power in Guldan''s bones led him to another road.


    It is said that Guldan lived for more than 800 years under the blessing of demons. It is also said that Guldan got a war gift from demons in Delano world, which is about to be destroyed by demons. He is the most powerful warlock in history. He collaborated with Medivh to open the door of darkness, which led to the orcs'' invasion of Azeroth for nearly 20 years. He also relied on himself and the Shadow Council, It almost killed Lordaeron.


    Later, because of his sudden departure, the old tribe was forced to return to the burning plain on the eve of victory, and finally defeated.


    However, these glorious past, along with Gul''dan with shadow parliament disappeared in the endless sea, and was buried in history.


    The fate of this great warlock at the last moment of his life is a mystery!


    But Dick knew that Guldan went to the broken islands and dug through the ground in the tomb of dark Titan Sargeras. As a result, Guldan led to an army of demons hiding in the cracks of the void. Guldan died, and all his pursuits turned into ashes in a sad ending.


    But Dick also knows that Guldan will take another road in the next ten years, which is totally different from history. Some people may ask, Guldan is dead!


    Yes, Guldan is dead, but his history has not been erased!


    But that''s too far away. Dick can''t change it now, but if he''s lucky enough, maybe he won''t have to worry about Guldan for the rest of his life.


    The death of the orc warlock brought peace to the world, but he also left other things in the world, such as the dark green skull that Dick was holding in his hand.


    Well, in fact, it is not dark green. It is gray and white interwoven Orc skulls. Dick can not even hold a hand. Inside the white bone, the dark green color of the liquid can permeate it, which is the last gift of Guldan, bringing together the most powerful Warlock of all his life.


    If Dick is a guy addicted to power, he only needs one thought, and the evil energy in his skull will be injected into his body, turning him into a powerful semi devil.


    However, according to the urine nature of the silver hand that has been integrated with him, he is more likely to be directly killed by the conflict between the power of order and evil energy! And even if it''s a half devil, it''s not likely that the light will be more suitable for Dick than it is now!


    So, this thing is absolutely the most precious treasure for the dark walkers, but for Dick, an order creature, it can only be the temptation of the devil.


    Moreover, not everyone can directly extract the evil energy from Guldan''s skull. Just now, that warlock actually took Guldan''s skull with him, but even he did not dare to extract the evil energy. That playfulness will turn the weak guy into a puppet of power.


    When your mind is not strong enough to support too much power, it will never be a lucky thing to get the gift of power.


    Dick kept his promise. He let the warlock go. Although he washed the evil energy of the guy with the power of order and wasted the power of his painstaking cultivation, Dick also let him go, didn''t he?


    In the dark world of Azeroth, the winner can take anything from the loser, Dick only takes his power, which is kind enough!


    But the paladin doesn''t have so much thought on a little man. He has more important things to do now!


    When Dick climbed over the ridge, he stood up, waved his palm with his left hand and cut it forward. The white and silver palm blended a little force of order into the energy blade of holy light. With one blow, he cut off the spine of the two demon guards, picked up their long handled evil energy guns from the ground, and tied Guldan''s skull to the gun with his short chain.


    The paladin looked up and down. The demon hunter had already fallen into the absolute bitter battle, and the worst thing was that the Dread Lord, who was full of blood red light, had also rushed into the battle circle.


    Illidan is in danger!


    This honest guy has been surrounded by a circle of ferocious demons. Even with Illidan''s bravery, he is forced to fight left and right. But even Dick can see that when the number of elite demons reaches a certain level, even the hero level evil hunter will be killed!


    Illidan can kill nearly 10 demons every second, but there are more than thousands of demons coming through the portal. There is also a hero named tikhdios. There is no doubt that Illidan is in a dangerous situation.


    Dick licked his lips. He didn''t expect that he could save Illidan one day


    He took a deep breath, holding the evil energy gun in his left hand, and raised it backward. His body was like a war bow that had been pulled apart. At the moment when his strength accumulated to the extreme, he threw his arm forward like a spring and yelled.


    "Illidan! Go on


    The ears of the demon hunter shrunk at the moment before. At the moment when Dick''s voice came, his whole body rose nearly 5 meters, and at this moment he gave up his defense completely. Like a bloody storm, the treacherous and laughing fear demon came close to Illidan''s body, with ten sharp blood claws on Illidan''s body, Mercilessly left ten deep visible bone scars!


    This is definitely a fatal blow!


    Under the power of the Lord of fear to control the blood, the blood of Illidan''s whole body was sucked out, but it didn''t matter, because the skull full of evil energy had fallen into Illidan''s hands.


    Without any hesitation, the demon hunter inhaled all the power of the skull into his body!


    At this moment, a round of black sun burst open over the path of green fire!


    Dick''s eyes seemed to be burned by the crazy dancing evil energy. He stepped back and fell to the ground. His hands were in front of him. The holy energy of his whole body didn''t obey Dick''s command at this moment. It was like meeting a natural enemy. He rushed out of his body and formed a golden barrier in front of him.


    In less than a second after being exposed to the crazy black evil energy, Dick''s armor was burned. Ten dense black branches also sprang out of his fingertips and pierced into the bodies of the two demons just now. They drained the last thread of vitality and fed back to Dick''s body.


    To be fair, if the sequelae of bloodthirsty oak is not too great, just the instinct to infuse vitality into the host in case of danger will be enough to make it a biological plug-in that all melee professionals have long dreamed of.


    With the influx of extra vitality, Dick''s dry skin and wounds were soon repaired. After the black sun disappeared, Dick pursed his dry lips, took holy water from his backpack, poured it into his mouth, and then got up from the ground. He looked down at the battlefield. The scene made even Dick, who had been through a lot of battles now, I can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning!


    Those demons!


    The demons who besieged Illidan! The evil energy, which has been severely corroded, has been baked into a gray black skeleton! The smell of smell and sulfur makes the whole earth look like a black desert!


    The power of Guldan''s skull, the power of one-time burst out, so terrible!


    On the narrow battlefield, only Tichondrius and his few guards were left, but the blood red Lord of dread had retreated rapidly. It seemed that he was going to grease his feet!


    In the middle of the hot black sand, a strange thing is lying there!


    There were two pieces of black bat wings open, like shields around the body of the creature. The bat wings were ragged, like dry sails, but Dick did not dare to underestimate the creature under the bat wings!


    When the bat wings open, Illidan has completely changed into a different look!


    His height rose from 2.5 meters to 5 meters. Two crooked devil''s horns appeared on his forehead. In the black cloth that covered his eyes, two dark green flames were shining. His body was still bare, but it was strange enough to expand again. This time, it was full of his body, It looks like the craziest graffiti, but with every breath of the demonized Illidan, those magical patterns will light up in the shade of green!


    His feet became devil like hooves, and his arms became bone claws similar to those of the demon king. The craziest thing was the two dark green moon blades. After demonization, the two sharp moon blades seemed to have their own souls. They were flying in the air, singing and leaping back to Illidan''s hands.


    The two moon blades used to belong to a doomsday Lord named elinus. In the ancient war, Illidan designed to kill them and harvested the same killing weapons as these two works of art. However, in the final analysis, the two moon blades were made for demons. Therefore, only when Illidan was really incarnated as a demon hunter, the two moon blades can be seen, To burst out their real power!


    After 10000 years, Illidan has finally become a real demon hunter!


    Even if the distance is more than 100 meters, Dick can still feel the deadly threat from the demonized Illidan''s body, which is the smell of chaos. Illidan is no different from a real demon now!


    No, there''s a difference... He''s stronger than the real devil!


    Illidan didn''t pay attention to Dick. He looked up at ticdios who had opened the portal in the distance. The demon hunter''s body squatted slightly, and then sprang up from the ground like a skygun. At this moment, Dick''s eyes twitched. He clearly saw that the ground under Illidan''s feet was completely broken with only one movement, Even formed two impact type depression!


    At that moment, Dick clearly saw that a white sonic boom cloud exploded on the ground of Illidan, blowing everything around him. This crazy guy, at the beginning, reached the speed of sound!


    Dick quickly raised his head to see the shadow of Illidan, but unfortunately, he could see nothing but a black spot falling from the distant sky, like a shell, into Tichondrius and his servants.


    Too far away, Dick quickly ran towards the battlefield with blood roar, but only half of it, four black shadows appeared in front of Dick Like a blink.


    "This is the guy who took the skull of Guldan! Look, all the energy in it has been sucked up! "


    Among the four figures, the short man bent down and picked up Guldan''s head, which had become a white skull, from the place where Illidan flew. He screamed angrily. Dick recognized it as if it was a dwarf, and the voice was a little familiar. Dick seemed to have heard it somewhere, although he had seen all the dwarfs since he was born with a clear hand.


    "No, he just gave Guldan''s skull to the guy who has enough strength to get it!"


    Another big shadow stopped the short man''s shouting and reached for the skull. The mysterious guy in the green cloak looked at Dick and shook his head,


    "Come on, we and the paladins don''t deal with it very well... This arrest plan failed!"


    It seems that the tall shadow doesn''t intend to have a direct conflict with Dick, but just as they want to leave through the dark green portal with a strong demon style, two furious green moon blades, one left and one right, pierce into the portal behind the four men.


    After the portal was destroyed, Dick''s funny voice sounded behind the four men.


    "Hey, guys, you seem to have taken the wrong thing!"

 Chapter 129

    The next morning, lyadeline woke up from her deepest sleep. When she saw the busy figure beside the bed, her first reaction was to draw a sword!


    However, she didn''t have a sword in her hand. She felt empty. She suddenly woke up from the deep dream. She shook her head, and her head was still a little dizzy. But the paladin somehow understood the current situation. She looked at the familiar room, which should be the camp of the first line of defense. She turned her eyes to the surprise and delicate face.


    "Sister lyadeline, you''re awake!"


    Gianna helped lyadeline''s arm and shook it twice like a little girl. The elf lady was still confused. She looked at Gianna and rubbed her forehead.


    "What''s going on? I remember, Alsace... "


    "Dick''s got you back!"


    Gianna picked up the handkerchief dipped in water and wiped it on lyadeline''s forehead. The cold touch made the paladin''s brain work. She gave a smile,


    "Dick went to save me?"


    "Yes, he is alone! This morning, I went back to the camp with four strange guys and comatose you on my back! "


    Gianna brought a still hot breakfast for lyadeline from the nearby table, while sitting by the paladin''s bed, she put a pillow on lyadeline''s back and fed her with a spoon,


    "Mr. erigor and the priest have come to see you. You are very weak now, and the holy light of your body has been washed away by the dark forces, but it doesn''t hurt you, so it''s good to cultivate for a few days!"


    "Arthas... He didn''t hurt me..."


    Lyadeline chewed the food, reached out and touched her arm. She did not find any other scars except her weakness. She was relieved. There was a little sweet feeling in her heart. She looked up at Gianna,


    "What about Dick?"


    "He, he''s talking to those four weird guys. It''s very mysterious that Herod is guarding the side with people and won''t let them pass."


    On the other hand, at the first defense headquarters, Dick was sitting in a chair with a bandage on his right hand. This was the burn of Illidan''s demon hunter when he was transformed. Although there was the vitality feedback of bloody oak, the damage on his body surface was not so easy to remove, but it was not serious.


    With the sword of ravendale, erigor stands beside Dick. On the other side is Lord Delia sera, a green dragon lady in a long green dress. She is dikra''s bodyguard. After all, in the face of four and a half heroic warlocks, she can''t be too defensive.


    Herod, with the elite Knights of the first expeditionary army, stood at the door. With a single order, the paladins swarming in and the mages of Quel''Thalas were able to trap the four guys here, even with a certain number, and greet the orcs. Once the defense line calls for help, the wolf cavalry and Warlock can arrive as soon as possible.


    In a word, the net has been laid. Dick has no doubt that these four guys can leave here safely.


    In fact, the four mysterious magicians in green cloaks do not seem to have any intention to leave. Although they are very weak in the face of Illidan, they still follow dick to the defense line of the first expeditionary army after Dick''s invitation later.


    "Well, let''s be honest, gentlemen! Oh, and this lady, by the way


    Dick is holding a ebony pipe in his mouth. As soon as he inhales, the smell of sandalwood smoke buries his face in the gray smoke.


    "Where are you from? What kind of organization does it belong to? What''s the purpose of coming to mount hyjal? Let''s talk about it. "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to tell you this. General dick of the first expedition, the Savior of Quel''Thalas, the star of hope of the silver hand, our world has no intersection at all."


    Four sorcerers in the female cold hand picked up the tea cup on the table, Dick noticed that her arm with black leather gloves, seems to be deliberately cover up something, but in the face of Dick''s inquiry, she chose to mercilessly refute.


    Even Ms. green dragon, who is not familiar with the world, can hear the deep disdain from this voice.


    Dick was not angry, he said with a smile,


    "No, ladies and gentlemen, you probably don''t understand your situation. Now I''m not asking you questions. My friends, you don''t have the right to refuse. Do you understand?"


    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga


    The bad Gnome warlock held a strange engineering device in his hand, playing with it and making a bad laugh,


    "Paladin, I don''t think it''s you! You will never know what kind of power we have, which is enough to... "


    "Miso! Miso! Miso! Miso


    The sound of four weapons coming out of their scabbard interrupted the dwarf warlock''s boasting. Thirteen watchers jumped out of the shadow in a group of three. With sharp, bloody and inexplicable cold blades, they resisted everyone present. The emerald green cold dagger on the dwarf warlock''s neck also pushed the dwarf''s words back to his stomach.


    Dick was still smiling. He snapped his fingers and pointed his right hand at the cold, iron owl helmets of the watchers,


    "Let me introduce to you. These are the watchers, the mysterious power handed down by the ancient night elves from ten thousand years ago. They are the most deadly hunters in the dark. Guess what kind of enemies they usually face?"


    "Disgusting rat smell, I remember three years ago, I slaughtered a guy dressed like you in the western wilderness. What''s his name? Walsha? Or was it Wallis? "


    Mai Lin patted the dwarf warlock''s face with a dagger. The little face was scared to white. Although the little dwarf was very crazy, he inherited the weakness of all dwarfs and was extremely afraid of death. Although they were all semi hero warlocks, they still had an absolute advantage in the number of assassins who could not be judged by common sense, To live or to die is really just a matter of a moment.


    After all, this is the real world. There is no such thing as going on fighting for 300 rounds after cutting the throat.


    "You''re talking about walshas, the most famous warlock master in windstorm city. He was assassinated when he was traveling in the western wilderness three years ago. We thought it was the hand of mi7. Unexpectedly, the old lecheron finally died in the hand of the famous watchman. It''s amazing! Great... But can I know how walshas provoked you? "


    After ten seconds of silence, the leader of the four untied his green hood. Dick thought it was an orc, because he was too tall. But at this moment, he found that it was a human, a rare human with black hair and eyes.


    In the face of the human warlock''s inquiry, mileen looked at him in disgust. A low voice came out from under the owl''s helmet,


    "That scum committed a heinous crime in the sunshine forest. At least three elf travelers were humiliated and died in his hands. No one can get away with it after hurting the innocent elves, no one can!"


    The atmosphere stagnated to the extreme for a moment, and then it was broken by Dick''s voice.


    "Well, my friends! Stop talking about these unpleasant things and answer my question, my friends. I don''t want to hurt anyone. Do you understand? "


    When the warlock looked at Dick, the paladin found that there was a green light flash in the deepest part of his eyes. After pondering for a few seconds, he said,


    "We can''t tell you about our organization, but I can say that it''s the warlock organization in the dark world of Azeroth at present. All four of us are in charge of the organization. I''m in charge of storm City, Wilfred is in charge of Ironforge, and letsing is hiding in the new city of orcs. As for biguca, her situation is quite special. She is a..."


    "A self-conscious undead, right?"


    Dick turned his eyes to the lady who pulled the hood down again. In fact, when the human warlock named Wilford ray, Dick knew where they came from.


    "Six daggers Council", an organization that was born more than ten years later, is indeed the strongest warlock organization in Azeroth, also known as "Dark Hunter", with a small number of people, but each of them is a real elite. Even Wilfred, the little dwarf, when he attacked the Lich King in the silver dawn seven years later, He once summoned a demon lord of epic hero level by himself. Although he was killed after backfire, it also proved Wilfred''s strength.


    As for biguca, this woman is an undead, which was also known by Dick, who once played the warlock profession. However, when he told the secret, the woman''s body still could not help shaking.


    Obviously, her previous indifference was all pretended. As an undead, she was surrounded by hundreds of paladins. Dick could not even imagine the despair.


    Dick turned his eyes to the human warlock again,


    "If I''m right, you should be canrysad eberlock, the eldest son of the famous Duke of eberlock, who disappeared in an accident, and you have a sister whose name is..."


    "Altaia, the apple of the family''s eye, if you dare to go against her, I swear!"


    The human warlock, whose hidden identity has been broken, can not keep his indifferent face. His emotion becomes excited. Even under the suppression of the watchman, he is still furious, just like a wild wolf king.


    "I swear I''ll do everything to destroy what you have!"


    Dick opened his hand,


    "Relax, relax! My friend, I won''t be bad for anyone, so can we really have a friendly talk? "


    "Furfural..."


    Canrysad nodded. He took a long breath and looked at Dick fearfully,


    "Our mission is to capture powerful demons for further study. Maronos and tichondios, as well as the skull of Guldan, are our targets, but unfortunately, you have destroyed both missions! So we plan to return to the east continent. The world is too calm at present. It''s not the time for us to show up. "


    Dick''s fingers flicked on the table. He closed his eyes and thought. A few minutes later, when the atmosphere in the room became heavy again, Dick opened his eyes and said,


    "I need your strength!"


    "What?"


    "I need the power of warlocks to enslave demons! And I can create opportunities for you. Three powerful demons are waiting for you to enslave them. When they attack the defense line, that''s your opportunity! "


    Dick''s face became serious. He looked at canrysad and narrowed his eyes,


    "Listen, warlocks, just like just now, I''m not asking for your advice. You''d better do as I say. After this mission is completed, we''ll break up. I won''t reveal your existence. You''d better not come to me, OK?"


    Four warlocks, you look at me, I look at you, and finally canrysad replied,


    "We need some time to discuss it."


    "Yes! You have an hour! "


    Dick stood up, he waved his hand, the watchers sneaked into the shadow one after another. When mileen left, she stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Dick''s eyes, which meant that dick owed her one time.


    Just as the paladin left the house, canrysad suddenly said,


    "General Dick, I have a message for you, in the name of our friendship."


    "Well?"


    "Your home, the silver hand, is not so good these days! There are demons. I mean, the very powerful ones are targeting your knights, so if I were you, I would not stay in this foreign land for too long. "

 Chapter 130

    Mount Hyjal is actually the general name of a ring-shaped mountain range. The real holy mountain of Hyjal refers to the highest peak in the center of the ring mountain range, or the valley close to that peak.


    The world tree, nodashir, is in the middle of that valley!


    Ordinary people can''t imagine the huge size of the world tree, but as long as we make a comparison, we can believe that the size of this magnificent tree and the peak can''t even reach two-thirds of the height of this tree!


    In other words, the world tree itself is actually a peak!


    It is like a sword thrust from the earth towards the sky, like the real ridge of the world. It is said that on the crown of this tree, there is the place where the spirit of the sky exists.


    But all Druids know that in fact, the spirit of the sky does not exist, because the master of the sky, avina, has fallen in the ancient war, which is the king of all birds and the source of power for Druids of raptors to transform into ravens of storms.


    But today, in the sky of this disaster ridden world, its master is back again!


    In the valley of Mount Hyjal, the bright light has been covered by the overwhelming number of birds. They are flapping their wings. The beautiful Kalimdor eagle, the petite skylark, the black crow, and even many birds they have never seen before fly around the world tree, chirping in the sky.


    Isera, the queen of the green dragon, is standing on the stone platform not far from the world tree in her own human form. Her face is serious, her arms are outstretched, her green cape is flying behind her beautiful figure, and Malfurion and a group of Druids are standing guard not far away.


    Behind isera, the air in the sky has become a green door of light. From the light, you can see the scene in the emerald dream. In the light, a creature full of white feathers, a combination of birds and human beings, is lying on the ground and sleeping. With every breath, the green light will shake.


    That''s avina, the spirit of the sky, one of the mighty demigods of the wilderness.


    Demigod is the embodiment of the ultimate power of life in the whole world. The first generation of demigod is more or less related to Freya, the guardian of life, the guardian of Titans in odul. When the guardian who likes to grow up healthily roamed the earth at the beginning of ancient times, most of the wild animals she blessed became powerful demigods of the wilderness.


    Whether it''s the well-known white deer Malone or the mysterious Panther amansa, these wild demigods are all in the form of animals. They don''t need to be worshipped, and they are not omniscient, but their existence itself is the ultimate embodiment of power!


    The demigods took part in the alliance organized by the elves during the ancient war. Both agamagan who died in the war and toltula who survived all played a decisive role in that war. However, at the end of the ancient war, the wild demigods also suffered heavy casualties.


    In the end, only Tortula, the tortoise demigod with almost invincible defense, and Cenarius, the king of the forest, survived. However, it is said that demigods in the form of soul can often be seen in the dense forest of Mount Hyjal. Druids all know that even after death, demigods will not disappear, These powerful creatures will live in the perfect world of emerald dream in another form.


    At this time when the barriers to the world are still very strong, relying on the Druids, there is no way to wake up the souls of the demigods, let alone resurrect them.


    But just as Dick and the king of time said, isera, the Green Dragon Queen in charge of the emerald dream, can do it. In the valley behind the Druids, a huge tortoise, whose body is as big as malonus, has become the same material as rocks in a long time, and its skin is gray and covered with hard horniness.


    It lay quietly in the pool called by the Druids, with its huge head and two blue eyes staring at the green light curtain.


    Every time it breathes, it will bring out two small whirlwinds in the air. Its low voice is like thunder in the distance. This is toltula, the only surviving demigod in the ancient war. In the past ten thousand years, it has been cultivated in the mountains of Mount Hyjal. At the moment when the green dragon queen wakes up the demigod, it is aware of toltula''s partner''s breath, I woke up from the sleep of demigod.


    Its eyes are full of memories and longing. After that fierce battle, it has been lonely for a long time! The world only means cold to it, which is the reason why it no longer responds to the call of the elves. However, if it has the chance to meet its friends again, Tortula doesn''t mind giving his strength to the world.


    battle! It''s just a fight!


    Beside Tortula, a huge brown boar is lying on the ground weakly. Its huge beak is humming, as if singing happily. Its mouth, two terrible white tusks are like giant swords. This boar''s body is covered with armor made of thorns. On its head, hard bristles gather together, like a crown, The boar''s body is covered with all kinds of scars, which is the proof of its bravery.


    The most surprising thing is that the four hooves of the wild boar are similar to the natural magical patterns on isera''s body in the form of a dragon, which means that the wild boar has the ability to control its energy. Its muscles are as hard as rocks. Although it has just awakened from the demigod''s sleep of the soul, it is somewhat weak, but the whip like tail behind it is waving every time, Will bring out the whirring wind in the air.


    This is agamagan, the boar demigod, and the first demigod that isera awakened.


    If Dick is here, he must have whistled, because in the original history, even in the great cataclysm period, agamagan did not appear in this world again. The reason is that a few years later, in the south of the barren land, those wild boars who returned to the wild used magic to awaken agamagan, But they don''t have enough power to resurrect the demigod.


    Under that kind of error, agamagan''s incarnation is just a stupid and evil boar boss, who eventually dies in the hands of the players, and also makes this originally powerful demigod lose the chance of resurrection.


    But this time, in Dick''s new history, agamagan''s original resurrection. This boar, who is always happy in the legend, sniffs the flowers on the ground with his thick nostrils, and his ears and tail keep shaking. It can be seen that his character is really good.


    In the dense forest not far away from Tortula and agamagan, godlin, the wolf God, also lies there to rest. For the same reason as agamagan, the wildest demigod is also in a weak state. After returning to the material world, his temper is not very good. The curtain of storm spreads around his body and refuses all close creatures. The character of the white wolf is as lonely as his appearance.


    It is said that godlin only has a good relationship with amansa, the same mysterious panther, in the demigod. Maybe it is the reason why they are both hunters. It is said that before godlin and amansa became demigods, two young guys followed Freya. Of course, this is only a legend, and no one knows its authenticity.


    Avina will be the third demigod of isera''s resurrection. According to the plan of the druids and the Green Dragon Queen, after avina, the most beautiful, noble and powerful white deer Malone will be resurrected. That also means the end of the wave of demigod''s resurrection. Amantha the Panther and the ursol brothers will have to wait until they have a chance to resurrect.


    The world tree has accumulated 10000 years of strength, and it can only support the awakening of the four demigods. But now with them, the hope of fighting against the great devil has come true, and the long lost smile also appears on the faces of Malfurion and garod.


    Isera has been standing on the stone platform for seven days, which makes the Green Dragon Queen''s face full of fatigue and connects with the emerald dream all the time. This intensity is also a serious burden for the Green Dragon Queen.


    Standing beside isera in human form, ilanicus looks at his spouse with some heartache, but he also knows that the current situation is bad, so he doesn''t stop isera''s action, but takes care of her with his heart.


    The tired husky voice of the Green Dragon Queen vibrates back and forth in the valley. Finally, with a mysterious power, it mixes with the sky shaking song of birds and comes into the emerald dream behind her,


    "The spirit of the sky! The master of all wings, the first cry of the world, avina, wake up! The world needs you


    The noise and cry constantly reverberate back and forth in the valley and the emerald dream. The number of birds in the sky is increasing. The shrill voice makes the Druids cover their ears and are covered by the white wings. There is a trace of dissatisfaction on the sleeping avina''s delicate face.


    It''s time for her dream to wake up!


    Three minutes later, the spirit of avina opened her eyes. With her black and white pupils, she fluttered her wings from the ground. It was the same body as the night elf. The perfect arc was shown in front of everyone. The white feathers were flying around her with the beat of avina''s wings. Her body was like wearing a long skirt made of white feathers, It looks beautiful.


    Avina''s phantom is not like an eagle in the game. On the contrary, she just turns her hands into a pair of white wings. Other parts of her body are no different from those of female night elves. A white plume is worn on her head. She looks blankly at the place where she has been sleeping for ten thousand years.


    "Here... Where is this?"


    "Avina! Come back! Come back to the world! In 10000 years, come back to the world you love


    Isera''s voice was very persuasive, and avina''s expression became confused. But a few minutes later, she still patted her wings, like a white streamer, appeared from the green light curtain. When she appeared in this world again, the Druids chanted the song of praising the spirit of the sky, Malfurion took a simple, tree horn from his waist and put it to his mouth.


    In the low sound of the trumpet, the crown of the tree of the world shakes. A green, shining leaf falls from the crown, swirls in the air, and finally falls on avina''s illusory body. It is the tree of the world that gives her strength. The next moment, her body becomes solid like smoke and clouds.


    At this moment, when avina''s huge white wings open behind her, all the birds are quiet. The white feathers fall from the sky, like the most beautiful ceremony. When avina''s eyes sweep over toltula, agamagan and godlin, her eyes are full of tears.


    "Ten thousand years, ten thousand years, I finally... Finally came back!"


    "Ha ha, so you can die again today!"


    Avina''s magnetic voice has not yet dissipated. Just after changing guard with a group of Druids, druids approaching the world tree will tear the bear warrior to pieces with a wild smile, and then take two steps forward. The tall blue figure appears in the valley of the world tree.


    The big devil''s eyes flashed the cruel and proud light. The huge claws, like a sickle, waved down from the sky. The green and black light opened behind his arm. The unexpected avina and isera were violently whipped out by this premeditated and prepared blow.


    After smashing the stone wall of Mount Hyjal, it is inlaid in the mountain like a painting.


    The scorching green dragon blood, the broken scales and the dancing white feathers shocked everyone present.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ilanicus'' body is like a sharp arrow to Archimonde. Isera can''t escape the result of serious injury in this blow, which makes the green dragon lose his mind. His human form is shining in the air. The next moment, a nearly 100 meter long emerald dragon bumps into the body of the big devil with its own Dragon horn.


    The blow was like a signal of war. Tortula and agamagan roared angrily through the sky. The angry demigods, like tanks, swept everything along the way and ran into the great devil.


    Earlier than them, godlin, the lonely Wolf God, left six scars on the back of the great devil when ilanicus hit Archimonde.


    Dark green portal opened in the valley, druids and sentinels, also ushered in their opponents, the countless green demons! The devil of the sea!


    The storm converged, and the fierce battle reached its climax in an instant. No one could have imagined that the war did not open on the edge of the layers of defense on Mount Hyjal. On the contrary, the first horn of the battle sounded in the hinterland of Mount Hyjal.


    Who said that Archimonde had no wisdom? All the troubles encountered by the great devil can be solved with strength, but it doesn''t mean that the great devil is just a wild man. The moment when the vicious wisdom appeared, it pushed the whole world into a fatal cliff.

 Chapter 131

    "The Northeast found a large number of undead approaching! The number is expected to be about 3W! "


    "There''s a demon riot in the southeast! Fast approaching


    "Sky! Hellfire in the sky! Be careful to dodge! Mage troops, blow out those hellfires for me


    Eric Gore is sweating on the high platform in the center of the camp. Under the command of him and several commanders, paladins and soldiers who are in a hurry, holding weapons, quickly shuttle back and forth in the camp, just like the priests who have always been regarded as treasures, they also put on their armor for the first time, and stand outside the defense line with the soldiers, nervously treating the wounded soldiers.


    The highest commander Dick, holding blood roar in his hand, is in the front of the camp. He and Darien and Herod''s team are defending the outer part of the defense line. In the dark land in front of them, low-level demons and low-level undead flood up like a tide. Dick''s arms that are double blessed become sour. His movements are very strange and stiff now, But it''s the most effective way to kill.


    Because of his physical strength, even with the vitality support of bloody oak, he could not maintain such a strong battle.


    In fact, Dick and these rest paladins have been in front of the battle line for a full hour!


    One hour after Dick and the Warlocks reached an agreement, Dick, who was talking with lyadeline, felt his left hand start to get hot. Before he gave the order, a dark green Hellfire hit the top of lyadeline''s house.


    If it wasn''t for Gianna''s reaction speed to send two people out of the room at the same time, I''m afraid that dick and lyadeline would be injured in the first wave of demonic air raid!


    But Rao is so, people still make a disheartened face, but the most fortunate thing is that the demons are three-dimensional attack in the first human defense line, and the orc defense line on the hillside at the same time, so the pressure on the first defense line is reduced by half.


    Dick and the first reaction of the watchers to solve the fall in the line of defense after a dozen hellfires, erigor sounded the highest alert of the dragon, in the furthest sight of everyone, the overwhelming black spots have appeared!


    The demons are crazy!


    These guys, together with the army of the dead, were led to the first line of defense. Dick''s good eyesight even saw the real demonic tide. The demonic guards running in front of them would be mercilessly crushed in the army behind them after they accidentally fell.


    Although they are only the lowest level demons and undead, just as Dick faced the endless sea of undead in the east continent, these ghosts can''t be countered by human power after reaching a limit!


    The night elves, who had always been in the dark, did not lose their chain this time. Just before the sea of demons poured into the first line of defense, several green tree portals opened in the center of the camp. A total of 7 legions, a total of 3 W3 thousand sentinels and druids, joined the battlefield of the first line of defense.


    In this way, the joint first expeditionary force defense line had 5000 people, barely enough to make up for 4W people. On the preset battlefield between the two mountains at the entrance of Mount Hyjal, the most elite paladins and sentinel marksmen, like a black reef, stood in front of the devil sea.


    Behind the line of defense mixed with trees and stones, every inch became a battle field. The quick acting ghouls tried to climb up the wall and were poured down by the prepared holy water. The paladins even had no time to retreat, so they had to draw out their swords and face the gliding, avoiding the fish in the sky blocked by the sentries.


    Before the horned eagles and a few dwarf Knights took off, just a wave of shock caused the death of hundreds of soldiers. The bodies of those knights and the cruel battlefield like hell shocked everyone!


    Especially those elves who live in Mount Hyjal all the year round, how did they ever experience such a scene in the years of peace?


    On the contrary, the first expeditionary army has basically fought with millions of undead in the East mainland. In this situation, they just changed the undead into a demon. Visual impact alone can no longer make them feel fear.


    The demons all over the mountains are enough to frighten any soldier with weak will. If it is not the preset battlefield of the first defense line, only hundreds of demons can pass through at a time. Just a wave of shock from the demonic sea will be enough to level the first defense line!


    In the face of such a chaotic battlefield, Dick''s only happiness is that the demons do not seem to have enough middle and lower level commanders. As a result, these guys just rush into the battlefield with the most primitive pig darts, and then they are killed by the orderly paladins. Those demons with long-range attack ability, and those caster followers mixed with demons, are in such a chaos, There is no collective cooperation at all.


    When the spell attack of destroying heaven and earth could not be assembled, Dick''s heart was put into his stomach.


    He waved his axe and injected holy energy into it. He stepped forward and slashed. Three green demon guards were cut down. Dick didn''t even need to mend his sword. The demons coming up from behind were enough to help him finish the rest.


    When his hands fell too many times, Dick''s attention was even pulled out from the killing in front of him. He continued to attack mechanically and began to think about why the demons chose to attack at this time point?


    Is it true that Archimonde chose a random time?


    no It can''t be like this!


    Dark Titan Sargeras''s right arm, the polluter Archimonde, though good at force, is definitely not a fool who can''t use his head. It must have its reason to attack at this time!


    And in front of these demons and undead''s action, always let Dick feel some strange!


    Although the Burning Legion has countless sources of troops, they will never squander these soldiers. No matter it is the ancient war or the third invasion of demons in Dick''s memory, all demons, except their inhibible nature of destruction, obey those demon commanders absolutely. When did such a chaotic pig outburst scene appear?


    Dick still remembers that when he entered the time line of the ancient war from the cave of time in the game, those demon guards who were sent to march forward in a column were the legions that Illidan would find "very troublesome" when he was young!


    Is it really just a lack of commanders? Or


    Dick looked back and turned his eyes to Mount Hyjal, which is far behind. In the deepest valley of the holy mountain, the giant tree that reaches to the sky stands like Optimus Prime. Now there should be a resurrection ceremony of the demigods. Thinking of this, Dick''s eyes suddenly changed!


    He thought of a thing he had ignored before!


    Even in the original history, at the end of the battle of Mount Hyjal, the players helped Jaina and sal fight back the attacks of the four demons and killed the four leaders of the Burning Legion. When they entered the last and deepest night elf camp, they would be surprised to find that the great demon Archimonde, and in an incomprehensible way, Standing next to the tree of the world.


    Until Dick crossed, there were still players struggling with this. How did Archimonde break through the three lines of defense and enter the tree of the world?


    Does it really rely on brute force?


    no Absolutely not!


    According to the current scene, Archimonde, the great devil, must have mixed into the third line of defense in a way that ordinary people can''t understand!


    This explains why, in the game, the big devil will approach the tree of the world earlier than the player!


    But before Dick can find the sentinel commander Barnes, a sound of broken boulders awakens dick from his meditation. He looks back and finds that the stone wall on the left edge of the defense line has been broken by more than a dozen together! Dense ghouls and demon guards are making the breach bigger.


    Worst of all, the place where the breach was made was just close to the pastor''s camp. Once the devil rushed into the pastor''s camp, the wounded and pastors there would never survive!


    "Herod!"


    Dick cut out a gorgeous light blade with an axe, drove back the demon in front of him, turned around and yelled to Herod, the most powerful "warrior" of the first expeditionary army.


    With his bare upper body and bloody battle axe, the powerful man, who was slashing and killing wildly, and whining, turned back and wiped the green blood on his body, and responded loudly,


    "Chief, what''s the matter?"


    "Throw me over!"


    "What?"


    "I said... Go away, demon! I said, throw me! Only your arm can throw me that far


    Dick quickly ran to Herod''s position. Hercules looked back at the battle situation on the left. He also shrunk his eyes and threw down his axe without saying a word. Dalian immediately came forward to take his place, and the angry blade in his hand roared. Every blow could bring air. It can be seen that Dalian and his "old man" also enjoyed the battle.


    Dick rushes to Herod and often shares his tacit understanding of martial arts skills with him. As soon as Dick passes through him, Hercules grabs Dick''s iron belt with both hands. The muscles on the whole person''s arm bulge. His eyes are round and he roars,


    "Ah! Give me... Go


    "Whoosh!"


    Herod''s body turned two circles in the same place. His own strength, plus the kinetic energy of Dick''s body, made Dick Like a huge stone thrown out, flying obliquely to those demonic groups constantly pouring out from the depression.


    The golden light burst out completely at this moment. The wings of a fighting angel appeared behind Dick. The axe completely turned golden across the air. In a word, it was like Mars hitting the earth. At the moment when Dick touched the ground, it was like a stone hitting the ground!


    The two nearest abominations, when they came into contact with the sacred barrier on Dick''s body surface, were blown out. Before they fell to the ground, their huge and broken bodies were melted into ashes by the holy light!


    The power of the dragon! Lord''s power! Bloody oak! Holy Avenger!


    All the gains that can be opened are completely blessed on dick at this moment, making his combat power soar to the limit at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the whole camp lost its voice!


    When Dick''s winged body stood up from the impact depression, all the soldiers, including those unsmiling elves, could not help cheering!


    "Gianna! Seal this place for me! "


    Before breaking into the hollow, Dick shouts without looking back that the young lady, who is directing the mage troops to throw Destructive Magic at the demons, appears by Dick''s side with flash immediately. In this highly oppressive situation, the young lady feels that her understanding of magic has improved a level in such killing.


    But now is not the time to think about that. While Dick blocks those demons for her, the first lady stirs up her whole body''s magic power to light the original flow in her hand on the ground. At this moment, the eternal flow of the frost artifact is activated, and more than ten water element gems floating outside the first lady''s body explode. Under the command of the pale first lady, Turned into a roaring frost dragon, bumped into the broken depression.


    After the first wave of white ice burst, two-thirds of the left wing of the whole defense line were completely covered by blue ice. The deadly ice crystals formed sharp ice skates on the surface, forming the shell of hedgehog. Together with the demons frozen in the ice and the opponents who dare to approach the depression, they pierced and soared in the air.


    The horrible and exquisite ice sculpture is dyed with the color of death by the green blood. Can you imagine hundreds of demon corpses hanging on the surface of the ice pillar like flagpoles?


    At the moment when Dick''s bravery makes the camp lose its voice, the explosion of the young lady who doesn''t show mountains and water also makes the whole camp fall into silence again.


    "Can you hold on?"


    Dick gasped and looked back at the young lady, who seemed to be shocked by the shocking effect of his magic. When the paladin''s warm right hand brushed her cheek, the young lady responded. She pursed her lips and nodded firmly in Dick''s concerned eyes,


    "They won''t break through here until I run out of magic!"


    Dick just wanted to speak, a green light suddenly appeared in his perspective below, two people look back, in their horizon, the giant world tree... Was lit, half of the sky in the distance seems to have fallen into the green fireworks.


    It''s like the end of the day!


    "Go to Lord Delia sera! And bring me the four warlocks


    The next second, Dick grabs a shocked Paladin and shouts. Then a shadow suddenly appears next to Dick. It''s sentry commander Barnes. At this time, the cold night elf assassin has a little grace. He grabs Dick''s arm in a hurry and screams,


    "Go... Go back to the third line, demon! The big devil cheated the garrison and appeared under the world tree


    "Bang!"


    Dick, biting his teeth, smashes the sentinel commander with one punch, grabs his collar with rough hands, and raises Barnes to his eyes, roaring,


    "Look what you fools have done! I''m in charge here! If you want to save your tree, you''d better listen to me! Go and call all the people above the Lord level who you can still move! "


    The paladin let go of the Guard commander''s collar. His lips had been bitten with blood, but he didn''t realize it. He looked at the deepest part of the dark tide in front of the first line of defense.


    "It''s the only chance of life there. Ah, it''s time to work hard again!"

 Chapter 132

    Dark green hellfires fall from the sky on the earth. As soon as they stand up from the depression, they will be chained by the soldiers waiting around, and then stabbed to death by long guns. But occasionally they hit houses, but they will also cause burning flames. In general, one hour after the war, the black smoke and pungent sulfur smell, The eyes of the whole Paladin swept all the people present, and his fingers extended to the deep of Mount Hyjal. The burning World Tree accentuated the tone,


    "But that doesn''t mean we can rest easy! Especially for the elves, because of your stupidity, your holy tree is burning, which leads me to find a way to pay for your mistakes! We have to save time, okay? So I''m going to have a decapitation! "


    "Beheading?"


    The leader of the four warlocks, kanrisad, said, "surprise?"


    Erigor took over and explained briefly.


    "When facing the attack of a large group of undead in the east continent, the Knights of silver hand will focus on the death knights and curse mages who command the undead''s actions. If they lose the command, no matter how many undead will be broken by us because of the chaos. This tactic is called" decapitation ". It is worth mentioning that this effective tactic, It was developed by our stansom regiment! "


    Dick didn''t leave too much time for the ugly elves to think. The stick in his hand crossed the skin map,


    "After a while, we will ask the green dragon to send us directly into the deepest part of the devil sea from a height of 10000 meters to attack the doomsday Lord accurately. I have to remember what I want to say here. This attack is not to kill, but to give these four magicians time to enslave the high-level devil! After the demons are enslaved, if they lose their overall command, the threat will be greatly reduced. At that time, I will be able to draw out some military strength and enter the third defense line to support the fighting around the world tree! "


    "I''ve just contacted the orcs of the second line who are also besieged by a lot of demons. They are facing the same situation, or even worse, but they will also take the same beheading action!"


    "It''s a game that only the brave can join. Do you understand?"


    As soon as Dick''s voice fell, a tall Druid in grey bearskin asked,


    "This plan is too risky! I remember you should have the sign of the green dragon Legion here. Why don''t you call the green dragon Legion in! With the help of jadeite dragons, we can beat back these demons easily


    When Dick heard this question, he laughed angrily. He put out his finger and nodded impolitely on the Druid''s chest,


    "Oh, you''re really a genius. Calling green dragons can really reduce the pressure of the first line of defense, but you know better than me that the emerald dragons all have their own tasks. What can help us is their dream incarnation, or the one with time limit. I use the landmark here, when it''s time to rescue your world tree, What can I do to delay the elite demons that Archimonde has chosen? With your life or mine? "


    This sharp rhetorical question made Druid speechless. He looked back at the burning World Tree of Hyjal. The shocking green flame made the faces of all the elves look extremely ugly. Although he was very reluctant to admit it, Dick was right. It was their lack of rigorous defense exchange that led to the current war situation and erosion to this point!


    Moreover, as a high-level Druid, the Druid knew very well that the big devil was too cunning. He didn''t choose to raid at the beginning or end of the ceremony. He chose a time when everyone was the most tired and the demigods were still weak. It was like a fatal blow to their weakness, so it took only a very short time, It turns the well guarded third defense line into a pot of porridge.


    Of course, it doesn''t make sense to say that now.


    "Do you understand your mission?"


    Dick''s serious eyes swept over everyone''s face. The magicians were eager to try. They didn''t expect that the capture mission, which they thought was judged to be a failure, still had a chance to succeed, while the Elves were a little more solemn and stirring.


    Everyone knows the danger of this raid. Throwing just a dozen lords and half heroes into that place is just like dropping ink into the sea. As long as one neglects, everyone will die there!


    Death is not the saddest, the most frightening thing is that even death, also failed to complete this raid, it is too unworthy!


    "I''ll give you five minutes to get ready!"


    Dick threw the branch on the ground and patted commander Barnes on the shoulder with malice,


    "Hey, brother, if I were you, I would have written my will in advance!"


    However, just after he walked out more than ten meters, Dick quietly found out the sound transmission stone of the headquarters of the eastern theater of gray valley.


    "What''s the situation at the base camp, Dave?"


    "Head of the report! We''re here... Calm, and opposite, Isala, I don''t know what''s going on, but the undead and the demons, it seems... They seem to start... "


    "It''s a fight, isn''t it?"


    Dick''s face finally showed a light expression, but at the same time, his heart became complicated. Alsace, this guy really fulfilled his promise. The civil strife of Isala had begun, and before the demons were completely eliminated, the undead could not spare time to attack the east side base camp.


    In other words, thousands of soldiers stationed in the eastern base camp were liberated! The paladin put the stone to his mouth,


    "Listen, Dave! I want you to take the rest of your brothers and quietly retreat from the base camp. Remember the portal I took you to see before I left? Through that, to the front camp, you set aside a thousand people to send our wounded and priests back to the rear! Erigor will cooperate with you! "


    "Yes! Chief


    "Dick, are you looking for me?"


    As soon as Dick put away the stone, a gentle voice rang out behind him. The paladin looked back and saw that Lord Delia sera, the green dragon lady who had a deep friendship with dick from the beginning, was standing behind him.


    All the female dragons in the five color dragon Legion have their own characteristics. The red dragon is proud and noble, the black dragon is wild and unrestrained, the Bronze Dragon is mysterious and lively, the blue dragon is as cold as an iceberg, and the green dragon is a typical soft girl. She speaks very softly, just like the Buddha for fear of waking up the sleeping life around her.


    But now, it''s not the time to appreciate Ms. green dragon''s character, Dick said solemnly to Lord Delia sera,


    "Ma''am, I need you to carry more than a dozen soldiers across the demon battlefield. I plan to make a surprise attack on the demon commander! It''s dangerous! It means that you are likely to be buried in that hell... "


    "Needless to say, commander, I''d like to go!"


    Lord Delia sera reached out and stroked her long green hair on her temples, and gave Dick an open smile,


    "That''s what I''m going to do to protect the Dragon Legion. I just did my duty. And don''t forget, even if the body is destroyed, I can continue to live in dream form!"


    "Well!"


    Dick nodded. Just as he was about to leave, Delia sera came forward, gently took Dick into her arms, and gently kissed dick on the forehead. Her height was nearly a head higher than that of Dick. There was no pressure in this movement.


    "Thank you for saving me and my friends! Dick, this is also a blessing for the brave. "


    Delia sera whispered in Dick''s ear,


    "I''m honored to fight with you! In this era, there are really not many brave mortals like you! "


    A little shy green dragon lady turned into green light and disappeared in the same place. Dick was stunned in the same place. He touched the warmth on his forehead. Before he calmed down from the "surprise attack", another tall body rushed into his arms.


    "Dick, you must protect yourself!"


    The young lady held Dick''s waist in tears and buried her face in the paladin''s chest. "Villain, I saw you and Delia sera just now! You must come back alive


    The paladin was not very nervous at all. He was a little sad when this silly girl made him. He reached out and patted the young lady on the back. Then he looked up and saw lea Delin, who was leaning on her cane and was standing on one side. Looking at the worried face of the fairy lady, Dick was not happy.


    He took a deep breath and opened his hands to lyadeline. The high elf hesitated for a moment, but still approached him. He felt that lyadeline was also held in his arms. Dick could feel that Gianna''s body was stiff. The paladin''s heart was beating fast. He lowered his voice and put his three heads together.


    "I''m sorry, my loved ones, when I come back... I''ll give you an explanation."


    With that, Dick does not hesitate to turn around and walk towards the ready raiding troops, leaving Gianna and lyadeline standing in the same place. The black jazz Cape behind him is broken and does not look like it. The cloak that accompanied dick for half a year is not as bright as it used to be.


    But in the starry night sky of Mount Hyjal, in the noisy battlefield and the bloody wind, the cloak was blown up by the wind, and the silver armor was covered with all kinds of blood stains. The scene that dick walked to the bloody battlefield with his axe in one hand and his helmet in the other hand still remained in many people''s hearts.


    If other officers and soldiers of the first expeditionary army and the elves who came to aid had only heard of Dick''s name before, just like listening to stories about his brilliant achievements, at this moment, Dick, his image, really stayed in this sacred land.


    When Lord Delia sera''s wings flapped and flew into the sky, erigor leaned on his sword and held the horn in his hand. This commanding knight, who has always been showing himself in a serious and introverted image, also showed his wild and uninhibited attitude at this moment.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo


    The low sound of the horn once again rang through the first line of the besieged. The husky voice of the commander knight was so low that only he could hear it,


    "Let''s die here. It''s the perfect home for veterans!"


    The next moment, his high voice suddenly rose in the camp''s shouting and killing, over the handover of swords and guns, over the wind with the smell of blood, over death!


    "Warriors, fight to the death


    "Fight to the death!"


    Herod, Darien, Davey, Dave who has just passed through the portal, paladins and warriors who can''t be named, even the elegant master Quel''Thalas, the proud spirit, the young lady and lyadeline who are praying for Dick hand in hand, all of them, at this moment, all of their will are gathered together.


    "Fight to the death!"

 Chapter 133

    "The light comes out! Cut


    Like the last time, Dick held his right hand on the dragon''s horn of Lord Delia sera, and cut his left hand with two fingers as the Green Dragon flew sideways over a passing fear demon.


    The lifelike sword of light jumps out of Dick''s sword and pierces the wings of the fear demon. This flying demon has not reached the point where it can stay in the air by magic. Therefore, after the wings are pierced, it whines and helplessly beats its wings that have lost control and spirals from the sky into the black demon sea below.


    It''s not fatal at all, but the crazy demons below will help him finish the next thing.


    More than a dozen other "passengers" used their own means to fix their bodies on the wide back of the green dragon. The four warlocks Condensed Black chains from the palm of their hands and hung them on the spines of Delia sera''s body. The Druids were the most relaxed. In the state of storm crow, they could easily follow the green dragon. Commander Barnes seemed to be a good hand, although there was no fixed object, But no matter how the green dragon shakes and spins, his body is like walking on the ground, standing firmly on the dragon''s back.


    The most surprising thing is that the watchers, mileen, don''t know what kind of thinking they are in. With Mirana and the watcher named Marley, they are close to Dick. Although these iceberg roses often disappear all day, Dick is very relieved to have them around.


    It''s a very risky thing to take the dragon to fly over the demon battlefield. The battle on the earth is fierce, and it''s not easy to fight in mid air. There are stone ghosts and magic bats everywhere, and occasionally there are two cunning fear demons. Lord Delia sera is only an adult green dragon, not a powerful emerald dragon. When facing the dense enemy, she is not only an adult green dragon, but also a powerful emerald dragon, After breaking through two sets of air defense lines, the green dragon''s body was full of scars.


    This is still in the case of Dick and the Lords fighting to save each other!


    Before quality reaches a certain level, quantity is always an important factor to determine the war situation.


    "Hold on! Delia sera, 150 meters to go


    Dick lies on the top of Ms. green dragon''s head and shouts to her. Green dragon opens his mouth and responds with difficulty,


    "I know! I can see that demon... It''s there... Be careful! "


    Before Ms. green dragon''s words were finished, her yellow giant dragon''s pupil suddenly widened, her huge wings quickly closed, and her whole body rapidly rotated in the air.


    The next moment, a large dark shadow ball smashed from somewhere below and flew into the air with the body of the green dragon. A druid master couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the shadow ball in the front and fell to the ground with a howl.


    But there''s no time left for everyone to be sad, because when Dick recovers from his short dizziness, Delia sera, whistling one after another, rolls sideways and falls down like a broken kite.


    When Dick looked back, Mrs. Green Dragon''s abdomen was scratched with a scorched black wound by the shadow ball, which almost penetrated her whole body. However, even under this kind of injury, Ms. green dragon still arched her body hard and protected the people with her wings. Dick and Barnes were in the dark, and then there was a violent impact.


    "Bang!"


    Ms. green dragon''s body length is nearly 30 meters. She formed a group of her own and fell to the ground from a height of several kilometers. This blow was definitely stronger than the meteor landing. There was a large depression on the ground, and all the demons within ten meters were smashed into meat sauce.


    "Ouch!"


    But just such an attack could not stop the demons coming from all directions. The green dragon endured the pain of being engulfed and bitten by demons and being pierced by weapons. It was like a powerful battle elephant. After it fell to the ground, it would still be torn to white bones by the humble marching ants.


    Delia sera is not a war elephant, and the devil is not a marching ant. Just three seconds after landing, Ms. green dragon''s left wing was torn off her body!


    "Ouch!"


    In the fierce pain, Delia sera''s yellow pupil of the Dragon flashed a trace of determination. She swept with the dragon''s tail, like a bat that hit the ball, and threw the people she had protected high into the direction of the tall yellow devil in the distance.


    "Go to hell with me!"


    Dick''s body in the air is hard to turn back. When he is thrown out, he sees the decisive decision in Ms. green dragon''s eyes. Sure enough, at the moment when he looks back, the huge energy impact comes from the rear, just like a nuclear bomb is detonated!


    After the angry roar of the dragon, it was a bloody terror. It was the last blow with life! An adult dragon breaks the dragon''s heart, detonates the power of the whole body, and instantly clears the battlefield hundreds of meters around. This blow takes at least the lives of nearly ten thousand demons! They also sent dick to the ground only tens of meters away from the doomsday Lord kazloga.


    But Dick never wanted to get here in this way!


    Although he also knew that the green dragon was born with two lives. After losing her body, Lord Delia sera could still live in the Emerald Dream in the form of a dream, but it still could not change the anger of the paladin when he saw his comrades in arms who had just been able to talk together and died so tragically in front of him.


    The watchers jump into the shadow at the moment of landing, and the Druids complete their transformation in mid air. They don''t even have time to pay homage to the brave green dragon, while the four warlocks are at a loss. They are indeed powerful semi heroes, but they have been walking in the dark for most of their lives. Why have they ever seen such a great sacrifice?


    Can you choose to sacrifice your precious life just to cover your comrades in arms and get to the destination faster?


    The actions of the sublime will inspire the latecomers. Even if they die, the world will always remember them!


    Without a word, Dick took off the crooked helmet, threw it to one side, grabbed the axe, turned around and strode toward kazloga, the doomsday Lord sitting on the white bone throne. The catcher hid in his shadow, and the Druids who came down from the sky chose their own fighting places. Everyone knew that in this situation, except fighting to the end, They have no choice.


    Demons, originally a very chaotic race, but the Burning Legion is an exception. It is probably because even after the fall of the dark Titan Sargeras, he has a persistent order in his bones. Therefore, in the Burning Legion, except for those demons who are naturally fond of intrigue, other demons follow the distinction of strength.


    At least around the Lord of doomsday, even if there is an enemy invasion, no demon dares to cross the invisible boundary before getting the Lord''s consent.


    In fact, the arrogant Lord of doomsday, kazloga, does not think that he will need to use the power of those incompetent waste!


    Doomsday lords, one of the most powerful demons of the Burning Legion, can be seen from their names. These demons generally have huge bodies. Their skin is tan or blood red. Of course, there are rare black purple. Their power is not as strong as the abyss lords like reptiles, and their magic power is not as powerful as ereda demons, Even in flexibility, it''s not as good as blade and dread.


    But one thing is that all the abilities of the doomsday Lord are the most balanced among all the high-level demons.


    This also means that although the doomsday Lords have obvious advantages, it is very difficult to find their short board when they fight against each other, which is a very difficult opponent to deal with.


    It is more difficult to deal with kazloga, who has left a name in history. Although Dick knows that because of his reasons, Kazak, who should have participated in the holy war of Mount Hyjal, is absent, kazloga is also hard to deal with.


    But what about that?


    "There is no one who can retreat after hurting my companion!"


    Dick changed from fast walking to running. His speed became faster and faster, and finally became a high-speed propulsion similar to charging. His eyes burst with anger. Driven by his emotion, although he did not have the powerful blessing of the divine avenger, this time Dick did not use his will to suppress the restlessness of the bloody oak in his body.


    "Long, long! Give me more power


    "Hahaha, fragile worm, you will die here just like the sad dragon! So dance to your heart''s content and let me see your desperation! "


    The doomsday Lord, who stood up from the white bone throne, tore open the void with his thick hands and drew out a huge sword with black and red door plate. He rushed forward two steps. Dense cracks appeared on the hard ground. Dark green flames and magma rushed out of the cracks, rendering the battlefield like a dark hell.


    Dick leaps high, the golden surface of the fierce Tomahawk in his hand, and the sharp holy light spreads rapidly on the wild edge of the Tomahawk, finally forming a unique arc-shaped Tomahawk with round blade. In the shadow of his leaping up, two slender figures dart out from left to right. With the harsh sound of the chain stretching, two watcher''s Secret chains entangle kazgallo''s arm.


    Mirana and Malay left and right on the ground, fast running to both sides, the chain taut!


    Watchers are not good at strength, but this time, they are no longer lone Rangers. Four reindeer in Druid incarnation rush out from both sides. When they are close to the watcher, the light of green metamorphosis dissipates, and the huge iron bearded brown bear stands up, tearing the chain with his claws and retreating madly.


    There are also druids who are transformed into owls. They are also using the power of the stars to summon meteors or starlight to interfere with the attack of the doomsday Lord.


    Among the four warlocks, Wilfred and bijuka also used the "demon shackle" shadow chain of the warlocks to lock kazloga''s neck and left arm holding the huge sword.


    The orc warlock ratsin holds a white bone wand. One curse after another, he throws it on kazloga''s body, weakening its power. The head of the four warlocks, human kamrisad, takes out two dark magic shackles with dark luster flowing from his arms, and a warlock magic book made of unknown leather. He has words in his mouth, A black storm of energy surrounds the Warlock''s body.


    He''s ready to bind the devil!


    With the help of these new forces, kazloga''s sword, which was supposed to be cut on Dick''s head, was abruptly changed and landed on the side of Dick''s body. A terrible crack appeared under the great force, and the flying sand and stones spread forward. But the paladin didn''t pay attention to the blow that broke the ground.


    His body is flying in the air, but there is still a section of his head 10 meters high from the Lord of doomsday, and he is about to fall. The last watchman, mileen, is in the twinkling white light, and he uses the knife wheel in his hand to hold Dick''s toes and push him up hard!


    The paladin jumps twice, and the sharp axe in his hand finally cuts into kazloga''s head in his roar. The giant flail of Holy Light waved by his left hand accurately hits kazloga''s head. In his anger, it seems that even the power of order in his left arm is boiling up. In the hot perception, it bursts his left eye!


    The most powerful watcher, Ms. Maiwei''s right arm, the elite watcher, mileen blade wing, a female leopard like fairy, with the help of this counter thrust, slashed the belly of the doomsday Lord with the blade wheel in her hand. At the moment of stagnation, she stabbed all 12 poison extracting daggers into the hard magic skin of kazloga.


    "Get rid of his legs!"


    Sentry commander, the figure of moon blade assassin Barnes, and several druids who turned into night blade leopards appeared on the left leg of the doomsday Lord. In Barnes''s shining body, green blood and broken meat flew everywhere. Kazloga was full of confidence, but he didn''t expect that just at the moment of fighting, he fell into absolute disadvantage.


    However, everyone knows that in the face of high-level demons with strong vitality, this kind of offensive is really far from enough!


    36. Battle of Mount Hyjal


    Throughout history, many strong people, whether just or evil, have suffered from carelessness.


    Of course, if you can crush the ant in front of you with one hand, you won''t have too much vigilance to the ant before you are bitten by the ant. Kazloga is in this dilemma now, and it is even worse. This powerful high-level demon commander is not only bitten by the ant, but also blinded by the fierce ant in one eye and one leg.


    Everything happened in a flash. When Dick fell to the ground from the devil''s head with his Tomahawk, the Lord of doomsday found himself in a bad situation. His two arms were entangled by the watcher''s Secret chain. The great power of Druid, the giant bear on the left and right, was not playing together. Kazlock could not even fight back in an instant, The hamstring of the left leg was cut off by those despicable and dirty sneakers, but this guy was able to leave his name in history. He endured the pain and launched a counterattack under all kinds of disadvantages.


    "Ah! pain! This burning pain


    "War tramples!"


    "Bang!"


    Kazloga raised his right leg and chopped his foot like a sheep''s hoof on the ground. This blow was not pure physical strength. The high-level devil also used the magic power in his body, so the power of this blow was amazing. In the semicircle where his right hoof fell, the ground was smashed, and circles of stormy energy mixed with green and gushing magic power, At this moment, it covers almost half of the battlefield.


    Dick, who had just landed, was also hit head-on by the green wave without any precaution, and the whole person flew upside down.


    This blow not only forced Barnes and others to retreat temporarily, but also burned the tight chain of Mira the catcher. In fact, if Wilfred, the dwarf warlock, and bijuka, the female necromancer, had not been using the shadow chain to imprison kazloga''s arm, the heavy sword between red and black on his left hand would have been cut on the catcher and druid who had no place to dodge.


    But the effect of this blow is more than that. When kazloga recovers most of his power, it''s the attackers'' turn. The other hand of the doomsday Lord waved forward, and more than a dozen green light groups flew out of its palm. The ugly devil walked forward with a grim smile. Although the limping shape was funny, it was not funny for the attackers who were hit by the green light group.


    Because they can''t move!


    Those light regiments thrown by the Lord of doomsday are not offensive at all! Not even a bit of damage, that is the devil''s magic, "cripple", the doomsday Lord''s housekeeping skills!


    The nerves on both legs of the hit guys seem to have been cut off. Standing in the same place, they can only move to both sides. Facing the shadow ball thrown by the doomsday Lord and the Epee, these guys have no other way to deal with it except confrontation.


    But to tell you the truth, is the magic and attack of a hero demon so easy to resist?


    "Get out of my way, worm!"


    "Bang!"


    The Druid, who was cut down by epee and turned into iron bristled bear, was still split away by the mad doomsday Lord in the strongest defensive state. Although the thick fur and the weakening magic of the Warlocks kept them alive, it was absolutely unthinkable to continue to fight.


    Although the three watchers have moved as fast as possible to save people, after kazloga''s three attacks, the warriors who came with Dick are still reduced by nearly a quarter!


    The real brave game, only those lucky enough guys, it is possible to live to the end!


    Dick''s luck is not good, because kazloga is coming to him. The devil is a kind of creature with a vengeance. Dick smashed his left eye. Just this behavior is enough for the doomsday Lord to take him as the first target!


    In other words, in terms of game terms, Dick is now holding the hatred of the doomsday Lord. With only one blow, he has created such a remarkable effect. Dick is definitely entitled to be called "mocking face". This is the supreme glory of a MT!


    "You! You are the one! Kazloga sentenced you to death


    The devil held the blood black sword in his hands, and the blade raised a dangerous angle in the air, then cut through the air and pulled out a fatal arc in the air!


    "Vicious cleavage!"


    Where this arc goes, air, ground, everything is divided into two parts. Dick blocks the axe in front of him. He can clearly see the blood black sword, the long sword named "disaster blade" with a touch of dark green on its edge. It''s the blade of magic power. It''s the same as the blade of light gathered on the blade of blood roar, but it''s more destructive!


    Dick kicked the Druid lying next to him, then clenched his left hand into a fist. The shadow of the golden fist appeared on his head, and then the shield light and the cross light of the sharp blade surged on his head, like golden crowns.


    Power blessing, protection aura, punishment Aura!


    Burst out!


    Dick, who has reached the peak of the Lord once again, faces the whirring wind of the huge sword of the door plate, his hair is blown up, but his eyes contain firmness.


    Fear and cowardice can''t change the outcome of this attack! So why be afraid? Why cowardice?


    "Come on! Look who''s better! "


    The roaring Paladin rushes up to the sword, and the blood roar is waved behind him, and then cuts out with all his strength!


    "Bang!"


    White sonic boom clouds appear at the junction of the giant sword and the Tomahawk. The air is broken, like broken glass, breaking in all directions. At this moment, Barnes and the catcher, as well as the Druids, who appear beside kazloga, gape at the giant sword and the Tomahawk, pause for almost a second, and then see the shining Dick, like a baseball, Get swept out!


    In most cases, courage can not change the huge power gap, but courage can do many things, such as boosting morale!


    "Wilfred, biguca! Bind it to me! Ratsin, strengthen and weaken! I''m going up


    Canrysad holds the shackles of the dark secret. The black shadow gathers behind him into a pair of black wings. His original face is also covered with black light. The semi hero warlock acutely finds out something wrong with the Lord of doomsday. After chopping Dick off, his huge body stops there.


    Merlin saw more clearly. The natural excellent vision of the elves and the keen perception of the hunters made her see kazloga''s shaking hands, and the palms that burst out of blood!


    The watchman''s eyes are wide open! Dick, that human actually did it!


    Just LORD, he really hurt such a powerful demon hero as kazloga! What the hell is going on?


    The answer is very simple. The primary punishment Aura will cause 20% of the holy light burn damage to the attacker. In the past, Dick used this aura on the battlefield. A huge number of attackers'' frenzied attacks often make them lose faster. This is the first time Dick opened this aura when facing the hero level opponent!


    Great effect!


    How strong is kazloga''s all-out strike?


    No one knows, but it can be seen only from the smooth crack like the abyss on the cut ground. This blow is absolutely shocking!


    What about 20% of the counter injuries?


    Maybe it can''t threaten kazloga''s body, but if it can''t fight back, it''s absolutely no problem!


    This blow is equivalent to kazloga''s own chop! The pain is beyond description.


    With this golden opportunity, canrisad throws the dark magic shackles to kazloga. This kind of secret treasure developed by the magicians, which is specially used to imprison the devil, becomes huge in the wind at the moment of being thrown out, and finally is precisely handcuffed on the wrist of the doomsday Lord!


    Three warlocks also increased the strength of the shackles!


    Dwarf warlock and necromancer open their hands, six for each, a total of 12 dark energy chains fly out from behind, and lock kazloga''s neck, hands, arms, legs, waist and wings. Orc warlock also waves his magic wand crazily, and all kinds of curses are falling on the devil''s body one after another, Kazloga''s ugly face seemed to have changed in color.


    This kind of full burst certainly can''t last for a long time, but what canrysad needs is such a little time!


    The human warlock put a strange handprint in his hands and turned to the catcher and the survivors like Barnes,


    "Attack it! Weaken it! The weaker it is, the more likely it is that slavery will succeed! "


    Merlin and Barnes look at each other. The nature of the elves determines that they have no good feelings for these warlocks who use the dark power. But what''s the situation now? Everyone knows that if we can''t take advantage of the good opportunity created by Dick to beat kazloga down, once it slows down, we can let the surrounding demons join the battlefield, It''s all over!


    So without hesitation, everyone drew out their weapons and joined the siege of kazloga!


    Kanrisad, who has already linked his spirit with kazloga''s, looks extremely pale. At the moment of spiritual collision, he falls to the ground, holding his head and shouting madly,


    "Not enough! Not enough! Its resistance is... Too strong! I can''t.. "


    At this time, on the edge of the hot battlefield, Dick climbed out of the pit under the broken tree with a disheartened face. His current state is absolutely not good. Even if he turned all the holy energy into a sacred barrier, the limited "invincible" still failed to protect him intact.


    However, compared with the Druids who were half killed by the Lord of doomsday, he was in a very good condition. Except for his chest was stuffy, his arms ached as if they were broken, blood oozed from his nostrils and corners of his mouth, and the holy energy in his body completely dried up, there were basically no bad sequelae.


    However, when he saw the half kneeling and rolling with his head covered, the paladin''s face changed, and the binding ceremony was certainly not smooth! He remembers that the warlock once said that if you want to completely bind a high-level demon, you have to constantly weaken its strength!


    As like as two peas in the game! Dick looked up at kazloga, who roared to get rid of the shadow chain, and then looked at those crazy companions who were cutting the devil''s body. He bit his teeth!


    "Hilde! Take me to the sky


    Dick went to the druid who was sitting with his stomach covered and panting. This is the druid who was kicked by him just now. He is a raptor druid who is good at hiding and investigating.


    Hilde''s eyes widened at Dick''s words,


    "What are you doing?"


    "There''s no time to elaborate! Anyway, you take me to the sky! The higher the better


    Hilde, with purple hair, looked at him, looked at the battlefield, and gritted his teeth,


    "Good! Take my hand


    The next moment, the Raptor Druid''s green metamorphosis light shines. After the fog filled metamorphosis, the loud Eagle sounded on the battlefield. The storm crow, the size of a calf, clasped Dick''s left hand with its claws and took him to the sky!


    One thousand meters! Two thousand meters! Five thousand meters! In the shadow of Tuan Mie, the speed of storm crow is amazing!


    "This height? Is that enough? "


    Hilde''s transformed storm crow speaks. Dick takes a look at the clouds around him. With his other hand, he pulls out his axe from behind and shouts,


    "Help me calibrate the position! Hilde, I''m going to land on top of Lord doomsday! "


    "This position is right above it! Wait, you are crazy!!! Don''t jump


    "No, it''s our only chance! Bless me, friend


    Dick, with a hard smile, released Hilde''s claws and felt the cold wind slapping his face again. He adjusted his body and poured two bottles of holy water into his body. The holy flame was burning like a meteorite star surrounded by golden flame. Hilde dived quickly to catch Dick, But still with the free fall of dick!


    This paladin is crazy!


    Dick opened his arms and legs and dropped his head down. At this time, the sentence he once liked came back to his mind.


    "I am a fallen leaf in the wind, see how I fly!"

 Chapter 134

    A person, a person wearing heavy armor, a person wearing heavy armor falling from a height of several kilometers!


    Although Azeroth is a typical magic world, its world rules are somewhat different from those of the earth, but without external force, even if a nut falls thousands of meters high, it will also kill people.


    Dick is not a nut, and kazloga is not a man, but the result will not change!


    The tactics used to prevent the war between the two tribes in the otalk valley were used again. Compared with the temporary intention of that time, Dick had much more preparation and experience this time. So when his body crossed the sky, it was like a golden meteor falling from the sky. When he fell to a height of several hundred meters, the thick sacred barrier on his body surface, Are red by the air friction! It''s hot!


    Strong momentum appeared around Dick''s body, and even brought a cone-shaped downward wind pressure. When all the people in the room felt the pressure from the sky, they raised their heads, and even half crazy kanrisad could not help covering his head and looking at the sky.


    Barnes''s mouth has grown up. This well-informed old elf who has personally experienced the ancient wars probably has never seen such a crazy guy!


    And the knife wheel that Mai Lin waved also stopped in the air. Under the iron owl helmet, the face that could not see clearly was probably full of surprise.


    Even tens of thousands of demons around the battlefield, driven by Dick''s crazy momentum, can''t help but step back.


    The worst thing is kazloga, who was about to take control of kanrisad, who rashly connected his spirit with him. But at this moment, he also felt the threat coming from the top of his head. His body was injured and his strength was weakened. Almost a third of the doomsday lords only had time to raise their heads, which was like a shadow of a super heavy hammer with unparalleled kinetic energy, Hit him on the head.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound spread all over the battlefield, including the sound of skull fragmentation. Of course, Dick didn''t rely solely on the kinetic energy of his body to attack. At the moment of contact, all the kinetic energy, together with the energy of his whole body, was reinforced on the blade of the Tomahawk. The white sonic boom cloud and the broken space made a circle of white Qi expand rapidly, The ten meter tall tawny body of the doomsday Lord was bent like an invisible hand. His whole body fell to the ground, and his head fell directly into the ground.


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull sound, and the dust on the ground was splashing everywhere. The whole ground seemed to vibrate for a moment under this blow. At the place where kazloga''s head fell to the ground, a big impact depression appeared on the ground, but no one dared to explore. They stood in the same place and let the dust blown by the strong wind engulf everyone.


    "Dick... Dick, he..."


    Barnes coughed twice and broke up the dust in front of him with his hands. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw a shaky figure coming out of the hollow with a Tomahawk dripping liquid!


    Dick''s condition is very bad. He took a lot of effort to pull his legs out of kazloga''s forehead. His legs have lost consciousness. Despite the protection of the sacred barrier, it''s beyond the limit that his body can meet now. This blow is so fast, but even if it''s such an attack, the Lord of doomsday is not dead!


    Gasping, the paladin looks back at kazloga''s struggling eyes, shakes his head, turns and kicks him! Then to the human warlock lying on the ground,


    "Cough... Canrysad! Come on, it''ll be yours soon


    The human warlock looked at him with wide eyes, just like looking at a living alien. Dick took the ebony pipe out of his arms and put it in his mouth. After taking a sip, his whole body softened. However, he didn''t fall on the ground, but was held by mileen, who flickered into the dust.


    "Are you... Are you all right?"


    The catcher asked eagerly, and as Dick shook her head, she gritted her teeth and said, "are all the Paladins in the east world monsters?"


    "No, I''m the only one who can do it. Their light is different from mine."


    Dick whispered back, then shut up, obviously did not intend to say too much on this issue, when the catcher caressed dick out of the dust shrouded area of the moment, the surrounding demons all stepped back again, the paladin was stunned, and then pointed to those demons, laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, look, these bastards are scared!"


    But even so, Dick didn''t take the risk to challenge the tolerance of the demons. The surviving guys gathered together, waiting for a new start. The busy canrysad bound the doomsday Lord kazloga who had no resistance. The frightened Hilde took out a bottle of moonlight water and handed it to Dick.


    The latter took it over and sipped it. It tasted good. It was sour and sweet. The most important thing was that after drinking, his soft body felt much better.


    "This is moon well water, even in the cardore group, it is also a very rare supply!"


    Hilde came over, put two bottles into Dick''s hands, and patted him on the shoulder with admiration. "But a warrior like you is entitled to it!"


    "This is a great victory worthy of being recorded in history books!"


    Barnes came over and gave Dick a hug with rare enthusiasm, but the latter''s mood was somewhat depressed. He looked at the scene of Delia sera''s self explosion, and then looked at the injured Druids. The wine of victory was delicious, but it would be hard to swallow if there was blood in it.


    A few minutes later, with the cheers of the four warlocks, the demons who kept quiet all the time suddenly became confused. It was like a disciplined army suddenly turned into a wandering army. Dick even saw that at the end of the line of sight, the devil sea, which had been rushing forward, had a strange backflow!


    Without the command and suppression of the highest level demon kazloga, the chaotic nature of the demons can no longer make them an unstoppable collective, but this is not a good thing, because without the suppression of kazloga, the demons have crossed the invisible line!


    Dick and the other survivors, the defeated soldiers, are in danger of being besieged again! And for them, these huge numbers of chaotic demons are more difficult to deal with than kazloga!


    However, at this critical moment, the orc warlock ratsin, carrying the weak kanrisad, came out of the crowd. After enslaving kazloga, the human warlock did not change his shape, but his breath became more and more dark and low, just like a black hole, swallowing the light around him.


    The catcher could not help grasping the knife wheel in his hand, but canrysad waved to them,


    "Come with me, my friends! Let''s go home! "


    With that, the four magicians strode toward the rushing devil sea. Dick also wanted to raise his feet, but Barnes held him,


    "You are crazy! In case they... "


    "Nothing in case, commander!"


    Dick put Barnes''s hand down with a smile. "They said we were partners, didn''t they?"


    Sure enough, Dick''s trust is not without reason. When the four warlocks approached the demons, the ugly guys with all kinds of strange looks were just like kazloga himself. Although they were still a little unwilling, they finally gave way to the road in frustration!


    "The devil! This is a skill that can only be used by masters of demonology! Canrysad is one of the best


    The undead lady bijuka said with pride, "and there will not be more than 10 demons in the whole world, especially after enslaving kazloga, canrysad will become our real leader, the dark world, and there will be another Lord!"


    Wilfred, the dwarf, screamed, "look, the black sickle Council is about to rise! Look at the new name I''ve given our organization! Black sickle Council, how nice


    Although canrysad was weak, he was also complacent. It can be seen that these guys were oppressed too hard by the cruel reality. Compared with warlock, a dark mouse who could not see light at all, Dick felt that he was lucky to be a paladin!


    But Dick, to be honest, still has his own thinking. On the way of being supported by Merlin, the paladin has been secretly observing canrysad. This human warlock should have died miserably. After madly studying the dark forces, he degenerated into a demon and was killed by bijuka, who is suspected to be his lover.


    However, from the knowledge that dick learned, it is not difficult to see that this guy is really a genius. It is said that he is the first one among all mortal warlocks to learn how to transform the devil. Just this is enough for him to be proud. You know, Illidan was the last one to learn how to transform the devil by himself!


    One of the greatest dark heroes of all time!


    Although warlocks can''t be seen at this time of year, they are one of the eleven professions, and they are quite powerful. In addition to the dark world identity of canrysad, Dick can''t help but draw them to his side, not only the silver hand, or the stansom regiment. Don''t forget, he also has an extremely difficult task, Also extremely important mission!


    However, Dick soon took back his eyes. Rickansad is not the dark warlock who has gone through the wind and frost 10 years later. At present, he has a little bit of expectation of hegemony in his character, which is not in line with Dick''s requirements.


    Paladin does not require his companions not to pursue power, but for the fate of the whole world, any selfish desire is extremely fatal!


    After losing the suppression, the demons around finally fight madly, so that in the end, none of the demons take the initiative to provoke Dick. Instead, they focus all their attention on their companions just now, and the devil who is closest to them will be stabbed.


    Even if medium and high-level demons occasionally appear, they will soon be submerged in the black turbid current. After Archimonde brought all the elite demons into the depths of Mount Hyjal, when kazloga, the first line commander of demons, was enslaved, these hundreds of thousands of demons have actually failed!


    Just a dozen minutes later, the sound of birds flapping their wings appeared on the heads of the people. The survivors looked up at the sky. A dozen odd looking earth yellow monsters with bat wings, lion body, cheetah''s claws and face, and poisonous scorpion tail slowly fell down from the sky.


    This is a bipedal flying dragon. It''s a unique flying mount of orcs. Like Griffins, it can carry people and also can be armored.


    Dick''s eyes blinked. He saw several familiar guys jumping down from the saddle of bipedal flying dragon, such as Gianna, Sal, warlock, warkin, and a 3-meter-tall man with cow head and horn, wearing ragged armor all over his body, but emitting a very fierce atmosphere! And a tall Orc riding on a black eagle with Batman like goggles.


    That''s rexa, one of Dick''s favorite heroes, but he''s very silent. At this time, Dick doesn''t have much time to say hello to him.


    Dick reaches out his hand and holds the young lady in his arms. While comforting the excited girl, he looks at the old man with a simple totem on his back and a long axe in his hand. Dick knows that it''s a Tauren! Besides trolls, has the most loyal comrade in arms, the strongest land chariot in the tribal camp, finally appeared?


    "My friend! Dick, I knew you could do it! "


    Wallock walked forward with a smile, hammered dick on the chest, frowned at the four warlocks, and then said to Dick,


    "You killed the devil?"


    The paladin held the young lady in one hand and raised the blood roar behind the other,


    "I am not ashamed of this axe, my friend! I cut open its skull with my own hands! By the way, won''t you introduce me to these two new friends? "


    Dick pointed to the silent tauren, and sal came forward and whispered to Dick,


    "This is Cain Bloodhoof, the chief of the Bloodhoof tribe who lives in the golden plain. He is a warrior like you! Just now, it was he who withstood the attack of the Dreadlord and the three hellfires, which gave us a chance to kill him! Kane is a strong fighter and a trustworthy partner! "


    "This is rexa, the best and best hunter. He just came back from the desolate place with Kane. Don''t worry about his indifference. Rexa is just a little lonely!"


    "In front of Kane''s Totem and rexa''s Tomahawk, even the fear Lord who calls himself anacylon has to give up!"


    Kane himself inherited the honesty of Tauren. He touched his head, rubbed his hand on his clothes and stretched it out,


    "Dick... I''ve heard of you! When I was young, I dreamed of becoming a day Walker like you, but I''m sorry that I finally became a warrior! But what you have done to help them proves your noble quality! Bloodhoof tribe, willing to be your friend


    Dick laughed and held his left hand and the big hand together.


    "Seremo would like to be your friend, too!"


    "All right, warriors!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind Kane''s tall body. The Tauren was so big that dick didn''t even notice that there was an old acquaintance behind him.


    Jarod, the white haired elf, just disappeared for a few days, as if he were a teenager out of thin air. He looked at Dick, then at Sal, and finally at Merlin,


    "The elves have lost a lot! Archimonde is so powerful! The weak demigods can only barely block his attack, but the focus is not on it. The demon Legion it summons is strange. I hope you have the power to fight again! "


    Dick shrugged. "The green dragon horn of the first line is not in use!"


    Sal also took out a delicate keel horn from his arms and proved his wisdom with his actions.


    Garrod took his horn in his hand and took a deep breath,


    "All right, warriors! Let me go to the last battlefield! That will be the battlefield that decides the world belongs to! A feast of death. "


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Brother Linden is right, "I am a fallen leaf in the wind, see how I fly." this sentence really comes from "firefly", and I also read it through the book you said ~ ~ ~ embarrassed ~ ~ ~ I think this sentence is great! So it was added there.

 Chapter 135

    Mount Hyjal, also known as the holy mountain, is the residence of night elves after the ancient war and the breakup of the continent. The altitude of this mountain is quite high, so when you stand in the valley of the holy mountain, you can see the green peak of the mountain and the white snow.


    Of course, the first thing anyone pays attention to when they first arrive at Mt. Hyjal is the trees that pass through the sky. Because there are world trees here, the whole forest of Mt. Hyjal is extremely prosperous. There are quite a lot of towering trees, and many ancient trees live here.


    The so-called ancient trees refer to those tree people who have awakened their wisdom and soul in a long time. They are huge, and have grown movable legs and anthropomorphic appearance. They can also communicate with the living beings, and they have strong fighting capacity in general!


    However, this land is called holy mountain for another reason.


    After the ancient war, the well of eternity was destroyed. Illidan, the demon hunter, secretly dumped the well of eternity in a ravine of the holy mountain. As a result, another miniature well of eternity appeared. At that time, when the ancient war was just over, Illidan''s bold move shocked all night elves, As a result, the former was put into the watchman''s Grottoes for 10000 years.


    But of course, we all know that Illidan, the hero of the ancient war and the first leader of the high elves, did the same thing, but that''s what I''ll tell you later.


    In the game of previous lives, Dick came to mount hyjal more than once, but in the real world, this is the first time to reach the holy mountain. The road to the mountain is winding. When this defense line is likely to be broken at any time, Dick and his party can''t walk into the valley of the world tree, so after passing through the specially designed portal of several Druids, For the first time, the view of holy mountain came into Dick''s eyes.


    Majestic, quiet and fascinating.


    The combination of green, white and purple makes the valley like a dream scene. The dreamlike light lingers in the air, creating a different atmosphere for the valley. It''s the elves flying in the air, and it''s the souls of the dead elves singing.


    Although the smell of sulfur in the air is still pungent, when Dick raises his head, the bright moon in the starry night sky, and the rippling luster in the starry River, people can''t help but want to embrace this land.


    "How beautiful


    Gianna held Dick''s arm and murmured to herself.


    Sal and Tauren chief''s eyes are also full of intoxication. For these two guys who are close to nature, it''s really like a dream here!


    However, Dick and Jarod''s eyes did not stop at the scene. The former was because they knew the cruelty of the war of Shanghai gall in history, and the latter was because they had been used to the scene. They both stepped forward and walked quickly to the cliff where the portal was opened.


    In the valley below, such as the valley at the root of the world tree, the pillar of heaven, crazy fighting is going on. Countless elves are crowded in the valley. Opposite them, there are dense mixed forces of demons and undead. Further away, under the moonlight mass, the sacrifice of the moon, Tyrande and her husband Malfurion, are fighting against a white head with bones, The Lich who can set off a cold wave in the air with his hands.


    And Illidan, who had not changed, was also fighting with Tortula, the demigod, against a pit lord who was a little smaller than malonos!


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, and the smell of death make the holy world tree holy platform like hell. The most terrible thing is that dick once saw the great demon arida with blue skin and tens of meters high standing under the world tree, laughing wildly, fighting with his fists, agamagan, godlin, and ilankus, the green dragon!


    The world tree is called nodashir, the "crown of the sky". It grows in the small pool where Illidan fell down the eternal well. Therefore, it can be said that the world tree actually takes the place of the eternal well. It connects with the core of the world. Once the great devil has absorbed its power, it is equivalent to breathing its own breath, The evil power of chaos has been injected into the origin of the world.


    That''s a serious consequence!


    The whole world will be polluted! And Dick knows that Elune, the star spirit of Azeroth, is now falling into the deepest sleep because of the wound of the world. In the face of this kind of pollution, she is powerless to resist. Once the core of the world is polluted, the rules of the whole world will change tremendously.


    AGUS, the home of draenee, a relic of the stars, has suffered from such pollution. Now it is a paradise for demons.


    No matter in public or in private, Dick does not want Azeroth to repeat the same mistake, so even though he knows that he is as humble and weak as the earth in front of Archimonde, he has to stand up for it at this moment!


    "Look at the sky! It''s the frost dragon of the dead! Avina, the spirit of the sky, was seriously injured by the big devil. Without her help, we lost the sky! So I need the green dragon to come in and suppress those monsters! In this way, our horned Eagles can be launched, and the decline of the ground battlefield will be reversed after the battle effectiveness of the ancient trees of war is liberated! Then it''s time to think about how to deal with Archimonde! "


    Garrod, with a long, slender brow, said solemnly to Dick and sal,


    "Malfurion has a" natural anger horn "that can control the world tree. This is our last secret. If necessary, he can detonate the world tree to attack the great devil. But the resurrection of the wild demigods has consumed too much energy of the world tree, so the power of this card is much less!"


    "Enough! And us


    Dick drew the delicate keel horn from his belt and turned to garod,


    "As long as the world tree can seriously injure the great devil, under the joint attack of demigod and us, the great devil can only get defeat!"


    The paladin, Sal and Jarod put the Dragon horn in their hands to their lips, and the next moment, the low, magical sound of the horn spread all over the valley.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo


    At the moment when the horn sounded, the black sky changed, and one green portal after another opened in the sky, just like the windows of the whole world were pushed open. It was the superposition and dislocation of space, and the dense green portal made people feel dizzy even if they took a look at it.


    And when Dick blows the horn, he pinches a delicate golden hourglass in his hand and tries his best to crush it. With the golden quicksand flying in the air, one golden whirlpool after another appears in the air.


    Emerald dragon Legion! Enter!


    Time Guardian recruits! Enter!


    One after another, the green dragon shadow that blocked the sky flew out of the sky, and soon gathered together to become the legendary dragon army. The four warlocks and watchers standing behind Dick, as well as the surviving Druids, trembled all over!


    This is almost only a scene spread in absurd fairy tales. The dragon and the elves appear together on the battlefield of fighting against demons. Who can imagine that this magnificent scene will appear in front of their eyes? Of course, for veteran soldiers like Mai Lin, such a scene will easily evoke their impression of the ancient war.


    Ten thousand years ago, the glory of the ancient spirit empire was the same in the undivided land. The soldiers in gorgeous armor bravely and heroically attacked the overwhelming demonic legions on the battlefield with flying flags. The shadow of the Dragon reverberated in the sky above them, as well as the bears and the powerful wild demigods, The whole world is their ally!


    After the emerald dream dragon, there are a small number of Bronze Dragon recruits, but they can''t be underestimated. Nozdom, the king of time, is really interesting. Instead of sending some young dragons to make up the number, he has selected dozens of just grown-up bronze dragons. Although these young boys and girls are less effective in fighting, to tell the truth, Bronze Dragon can be exiled in the setting of the time line, has been destined to these guys is the most difficult opponent!


    This point, in the Bronze Dragon to help paladins sweep the gray Valley theater, Dick has had an intuitive feeling!


    Young dragons are impulsive and brave, especially bronze dragons. Dick saw these dragons rush into the enemy demons'' group like cannonballs more than once, tearing them with claws and teeth crazily. When they were beaten to death, he turned his own time line and returned to the intact state in the next second.


    Repeatedly so, until the body''s power of time is consumed, will not leave the battlefield.


    What''s more, Dick has his own plan to summon these bronze dragons in this kind of battlefield. For example, now, when the jade dragons are still slowly preparing for the formation, the bronze dragons have launched a charge towards the frost dragons, which are almost five times more than their own!


    The ice dragon on the devil''s side is one after another of the white bone dragon, or bone dragon. These ghosts are the top war weapons revived by the undead Legion in the Dragon cemetery in Northrend. Although the combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least one third after becoming bone dragon, they can''t stand a huge number of them. They are overwhelming and powerful, And the dots around the bone dragons.


    It''s gargoyles and bats and flying demons!


    Archimonde set up a group of elite. All the people who participated in the war were demons at the commander level. No matter the quantity or the quality, they were impeccable. Under the attack of such air attack, the horned Eagles army of the elves could not lift off at all, and most importantly, the ancient trees of the land war were forced to be used for air defense by the elves!


    These tall ancient trees grab the stones on the ground and throw them into the air. With the stone throwing of Mountain Giants, they can barely protect the sky of the elf battlefield, but to tell you the truth, it''s not enough! It was not until the dragons came on the stage that the trend of war became inclined to the elves!


    The bronze dragons seem to have no brains, but at the moment when they touch each other, large groups of time whirlpools appear around the bronze dragons. One after another, the virtual shadow of the time dragon rushes out from the whirlpool and madly bumps into the ice dragon army without wisdom and reason! Just in the blink of an eye, the number of both sides has reached a balance point!


    This is the most unreasonable part of bronze dragons. When they are forced to a dead end, they can summon their past selves and future selves to help fight. Although it lasts for a short time, this time is enough to determine the fate of both sides in the battlefield with a clear distinction between life and death!


    number! It''s meaningless for bronze dragons who have plug-ins since they were born!


    The Bronze Dragon is the pioneer. When the power of time is exhausted, these smart guys immediately put oil on their feet and rush into the golden time vortex. Then the emerald dragon group is cleared. Only five minutes after the Dragon Group''s debut, the sky of Mount Hyjal falls into the hands of the elves again.


    But the battle situation on the other side of the big devil is in danger. Agamagan is running frantically on the ground, hitting the body of the big devil like a real tank, while ilankus is flying in the air. The hot emerald breathes to Archimonde like no money, and the wolf God godlin like assassin. The cooperation of the three entangles the big devil.


    But that''s not enough! Even the complete demigods are always at a disadvantage when facing the big demons, not to mention they are in the weak stage of resurrection. Sooner or later, such an offensive will be broken by the big demons, and behind them is the world tree! The heart of the world!


    Archimonde is not satisfied with the world tree nodasher. What he longs for is the power that can make him detached. That is the power of Azeroth''s core. Even if the elves kill all the demons present, as long as the great demons succeed, it will still be irreparable!


    When the sky was cleared, the reinforcements rode on the horned eagles and galloped in the sky. Dick''s left hand fumbled in his pocket. He took out the silver card with body temperature again and held it tightly in his hand. Garrod''s purple horned Eagles flew in front of him, and the white haired elf waved,


    "Follow me! Warriors! Go and help Malfurion first

 Chapter 136

    Malfurion Stormrage is a mysterious big Druid with long beard and long hair. As early as ten thousand years ago, Cenarius, the demigod of the wilderness, predicted that Malfurion would become one of the greatest Druids. Now it seems that Cenarius'' prediction has come true. This one has turned into a super large brown bear, He is attacking the Lich Reggie frost night elf with his claws like a Warhammer. He is already the leader of the Cenarion Council.


    That''s the nominal leader of all the Druids in the world.


    But is this the end of Malfurion''s fate?


    Not at all! The great Druid will only be more brilliant in the future, although in Dick''s view, Malfurion''s importance and contribution to the world are far less than his misunderstood and exiled brother.


    Illidan - Stormrage!


    But there''s no way. Even if it''s annoying, it''s time to save, isn''t it? Who let the world tree recognize Malfurion alone?


    Dick and his party defeated the doomsday Lord kazloga, while Sal and his party attacked and killed the fear Lord anacylon. These two evil spirits joined together, which was the strongest combination that the coalition could win.


    Caine Bloodhoof, the chief of tauren, put on a new suit of armor, holding a long handle axe in both hands. He jumped down from his two legged flying dragon and, like a shell, catapulted to the ground and went straight to the Lich. The totem behind him was thrown out in mid air, whistling at the Lich who looked up at him!


    Other melee fighters follow, the watchman jumps in the shadow, wallock follows Kane, Sal calls a small whirlwind and connects him and others to the ground safely. As a top hunter, rexa takes a completely different road from Sylvanas. After landing, rexa puts her finger in her hand and blows a loud whistle.


    The next moment, a wild boar with 7 points similar appearance to agamagan rushed into the battlefield from the dense forest. Of course, its size was not as big as that of demigod, but it also reached the waist of rexa. It was 3 times bigger than ordinary wild boar. It was Hofer, rexa''s wild boar pet.


    There is also a bear that is very similar to the Druids'' transformed brown bear. The bear''s roar is deafening. The biggest devil guard can''t fight in front of this fierce and amazing brown bear. It''s Misha, the most famous pet of rexa.


    There is also the black eagle carrying rexa from the sky, spiley, which is also a rare alien. Its flying speed is faster than that of the Druid Raptor, and its claws are as sharp as a blade. Under its interference, Reggie Donghan can''t even release his magic.


    Previous Hunter players regarded rexa as their ultimate goal, but in fact, even in the later stage of the game, hunters can only use two pets with the help of Titan strike, which is far less than the "zoo" effect of rexa.


    And this is not the limit of rexa. Dick knows that rexa also has a two legged flying dragon leok who is good at magic, and harrasa, who died in battle to protect him earlier. In a word, this is definitely the horror guy who has taken the king of beasts route to the extreme.


    Siege, the word is the best description of rexa''s fighting style.


    The casters stood a little farther away. As soon as the Maiden''s servants appeared, they attracted the eyes of all the people present. Now there are no people who don''t know the goods. Even from the appearance, everyone can see that what the human female mage is holding is definitely not a street goods.


    The roaring ice whirlwind waves from the top of the staff in the hands of the eldest lady, accurately smashing the Lich to Malfurion''s ice cone and rolling it to the other side. Before the Lich returns, the mountain like Tauren chief roars and falls from the sky. The long handled Tomahawk in his hand cuts across the gorgeous light of the knife in the air. With one blow, the ice shield on the Lich''s body surface is completely broken!


    Misha''s bear''s paw and Hoffer''s impact beat the Lich back several steps, and then ushered in the orc heroes and Dick''s forces. The lich, who was still powerful just now, suddenly entered a desperate situation.


    Reggie Donghan is definitely one of the best liches in the current undead disaster, and this Lich is not the same as other liches. It was born earlier than Alsace, and from the moment of birth, it was not loyal to the Lich King, but directly worshipped Kil''jaeden, the second character of the Burning Legion. It''s another piece that the demons buried in the scourge.


    This guy was Alsace''s target when he was leaving. For this reason, the king of death knights even made a generous offer. As long as the news of Reggie Donghan''s death came out, he immediately handed over the land of Isala to Dick.


    Although this condition Dick is not rare, but now, Reggie - Donghan himself jumped into the trap of no way to escape.


    And to tell you the truth, in terms of combat effectiveness, Reggie Donghan can''t even compare with the doomsday Lord kazloga. The reason why Archimonde took it to mount hyjal is that Archimonde probably saw the Lich''s control over the undead, especially the ice dragon.


    However, although the Lich''s attack power is poor, its defense magic is superb. From time to time, it throws pieces of death and withering towards the elves'' war zone. This kind of large-scale offensive magic can cause tons of damage to elves'' soldiers with every hit.


    But Malfurion''s brown bear has poor attack power. Tyrande, who has strong attack power, has to support Illidan and Malfurion, so that the Lich can survive until now. But now, when reinforcements join the battlefield, and a group of semi heroes and high-level lords, Ricky Donghan, who have just killed a heroic demon, have no reason to survive.


    It only persisted for less than five minutes. Under a lightning chain thrown by Sal, it was broken the innermost magic shield, and then it was chopped off by two axes of rexa and Kane. Although the Lich would not die without destroying the life box, this kind of injury undoubtedly made it have no chance to fight back.


    Wilfred, a dwarf warlock, happily took over Reggie''s skull from Miss Gianna. He just sold himself to Dalaran in the process of reconstruction, and took this precious skull into his pocket at the cost of serving as the dark magic defense tutor of selamo Magic Academy.


    It seems that he is going to use it to make a magic weapon. As for the soul that Ricky Donghan is still attached to, Wilfred said that for the warlock who has been dealing with the soul since his apprenticeship, it is no trouble at all.


    So it''s a good deal for the time being.


    But Dick didn''t have much time to pay attention to these details. In fact, after killing Reggie Donghan, everyone rushed to Illidan''s battlefield without stopping.


    Emerald dragons don''t have much time to fight for them. As Dick said, all emerald dragons in the world have their own missions, so what they can support is the dream dragon form of emerald dragons. Without the support of emerald dreams, they can exist for a short time.


    Although the Lich was killed and the undead completely lost control, if the undead and the ice dragon were left alone, the elves would only have more trouble!


    So in the emerald dragon can also press the time, they must use the fastest speed to solve these problems! But before they really get to the bottom of the world tree, they have one last problem to deal with!


    "The flame of the Legion will burn you to death!"


    The high-level demons around the huge abyss Lord azgallo are almost dead! Their corpses and stinking blood stained every inch of the ground green, but above the corpses everywhere, this fierce devil was like a butcher, one man was in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people could not open it! If you can''t kill it, you can''t get close to the devil!


    The furious abyss Lord swept forward with his double headed halberd. Then he was blocked by the rock turtle shell of Tortula, the demigod, who was still like a mountain. Instead of shaking, the demigod continued to rush forward. But the Lord of the abyss laughed wildly and spilled out the dark green flame, which surrounded Illidan, Tyrande and the people who came to help.


    "Give up all hope! The Burning Legion will finish the unfinished work thousands of years ago. This time, we will not let go any lives! "


    In the face of the covetous challengers, azgallo is very excited. His body is cut by Illidan and flows out the green blood like magma. Even his left arm is bitten off by Tortula. But in the face of the siege, he is still arrogant and even fanatical!


    This guy is different from his immediate superior, maronos, who died under grom Hellscream. He is not interested in wisdom at all. Like the most orthodox abyss Lord, he loves violence and destruction!


    This crazy guy who likes chaos and violence may be weaker than malonos in terms of danger, but his power and destructive power are not as good as them! This is a battle maniac!


    Everyone knows that on the battlefield, the battle maniacs who believe in violence are far more difficult to deal with than the terrorists who will use conspiracy!


    "Come on! Let me see your weight


    In the face of the mighty abyss Lord, Illidan will rush out with a low roar, but the ones faster than him are wallock and Kane. The hot-blooded soldiers will never be afraid to face challenges. Moreover, the previous experience of killing demons makes the Tauren chief full of confidence. But at the moment when his axe and azgallo''s Halberd intersect, the Tauren chief''s face changes greatly.


    The next moment, he was swept back faster! And smashed rexa trying to catch him.


    This is the first time that Kane, like a mountain, has been defeated on the battlefield!


    "Ha ha ha, that''s the feeling! This is... Destruction! "


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Azgallo''s body was also beaten by the great strength of the Tauren chief, but it had four legs, far more stable than Kane, and this blow also ignited the abyss Lord''s inner desire to fight. It was totally meaningless to fight with a smart warrior like Illidan, and Illidan, who had not changed, was not azgallo''s opponent at all.


    The fanatical abyss Lord clenched the end of the halberd in his hand, took the terrible weapon as a hammer, and slapped three times on toltula''s carapace. In the vibration of the ground and the roar of the tortoise demigod, three small green magic volcanoes burst from the ground and spewed hot magma in all directions!


    Sal''s ready lightning bolt was replaced by the Earth Shield at the next moment. The swaying shield was like a small piece of earth, and the blessing was on everyone''s body. Then at the next moment, everyone was completely covered by the lava waving all over the sky.


    Azgallo is worthy of being a battle maniac with muscles in his head. His fighting intuition is frightening. This seemingly random blow really pushed back all the people who planned to rush up to help, leaving Kane, wallock and toltula in the front!


    It''s the only place that''s not covered by magma.


    What''s worse is that at this moment when everyone is in a hurry to escape, Archimonde, the great demon who is absorbing the power of the world tree, suddenly turns around and smashes godlin, the wolf God who is trying to attack from behind. With a grim smile, Archimonde points his left finger covered with green light at Tyrande, the sacrificial God of the moon.


    "I remember you! Spirit, ten thousand years ago, it was you! You make me so embarrassed, now, go to die! Take your faith and die


    "Shua!"


    A thick green light, like a pillar of light, crossed a strange arc in the air and hit Tyrande straight. When this pillar of light appeared, the stars in the sky of Mount Hyjal were dim, and the whole valley was roaring!


    It''s pure death and magic energy mixed together!


    That''s the big devil''s best shot!


    That''s an attack on the law of cause and effect that shouldn''t exist in this world at all!


    It was a symbol of energy that Archimonde used to destroy countless worlds in thousands of years!


    That''s the finger of death!


    Even in Azeroth 30 years later, there is no terrible power that that person can master!


    If despair has color, then it should be the light when death comes!


    "No! Tyrande


    Illidan sensed the power of the blow. He flew from the ground in despair. When he entered the air, the green fire of magic power burned on the demon hunter''s body. In almost one second, he completed the transformation of demonization, which was an evil form that he did not want to show in front of his loved ones.


    But even with the speed of demon transformation, it''s too late!


    On the other side, the great Druid Malfurion, who was standing on the stone platform and was ready to wake up the world tree, also left the grass seed materials in his hands in horror. Although his feelings were not as ardent as Illidan''s, there was no doubt that Malfurion''s love for Tyrande was no less than Illidan''s!


    Moreover, he was also shocked by the changes that had taken place in Illidan''s body. Garod, who was standing beside him, was the same. However, the white haired elf commander, in addition to his panic, had a surprise in his eyes, because he saw the figure he had been worried about in the shadow at the foot of the great devil.


    In the face of death, Tyrande''s Moonlight churns around her to protect the sacrifice of the moon. But compared with the power of the great devil to destroy the world, the sleeping Elune can give her too little help.


    The heavy moonlight curtain only took less than a second for the despairing Tyrande, but just at the moment when the sacrifice of the moon wanted to close her eyes and welcome the peaceful death, a not tall figure with inexplicable silver light all over her body stood in front of her like a mountain!


    His face was firm, and there was a trace of fear and tension that could not be concealed. It was obvious that he was also afraid, but he still stood in front of Tyrande.


    This is the gap between life and death.


    This block is the boundary between heaven and hell.


    "I hate you, Tyrande! Whether it''s your unfounded hostility or your stupid vigilance! But now, we have more important things to do! "


    In the bloody battle between Elven soldiers and demons, Gianna suddenly turns back. The next moment, the staff in her hand falls to the ground, and the four warlocks and the heroes on the scene are stunned. Even the slender figure who just jumped out of Archimonde''s shadow, with the gap under her helmet, looks at the recklessness with great interest, Or stupid, or brave.


    "Dick!!! No

 Chapter 137

    Self confidence is a good thing, it can make you depressed, quickly return to the best state, also can let you face danger, calm.


    But self-confidence will not give birth to the power without reason, so if we just rely on self-confidence, Dick will be broken to pieces in the past dangers.


    When he blocked in front of the dark green light column, the death that came to his face almost condensed the virtual shadow of death in his eyes, which was the strongest force that the world could hold. Dick didn''t think he could block it, but he stood up!


    In the roaring energy storm, the air was squeezed out, Dick felt suffocation, in the vacuum environment, his hair scattered, his palm open, facing the light column, the silver card was burning in his palm. Dick is not so much confident in himself as he is confident in the mysterious power that nogannon left in his body!


    To put it more bluntly, he has confidence in the silver card in his hand.


    It was the booty he got after killing malonos. Do you remember that "????" Do you have a good reward? When that thing fell into Dick''s hand, it became this card.


    "Paladin - eye for eye"


    "Quality silver"


    "Use: when you suffer damage, do the same damage to the attacker!"


    "Usage 11"


    "Explanation: the Pantheon is never mean to its own people!"


    Of course, this one thing alone is not enough to give Dick the confidence to risk his life to save others, but there is another good thing in him.


    "Isera''s gift - escape into a dream"


    "Blessing spell"


    "Effect: escape into a dream and reduce your damage by 50%!"


    "Usage: 11"


    "Explanation: the power of dreams!"


    This is a kiss on Dick''s forehead by the proud old lady of Isala when Dick is talking with elanecus in the mysterious space. To tell you the truth, that kiss is not simple. This is Isala''s real blessing. It''s a good thing that can save him from death in most cases.


    The combination of the two gave Dick the courage to stand here!


    Silver light and green fog wrapped in front of Dick''s body. In addition, he madly injected all the holy energy into his hands. A bright wall of holy light blocked his body. The light attack including death and magic energy, the crazy momentum of almost destroying the world, and some mysterious power contained in it that dick could not understand.


    In a word, under the protection of three sources and Titan, Dick stands in front of Tyrande and bears the tyranny of death. To tell the truth, it is not Dick against Archimonde at all, it is Titan against the great devil!


    But even so, Dick still feels that when the breath of death touches his body, the flesh and vitality in his body are still rapidly evaporating!


    "Damn it! 50% is still so strong! "


    The wall of light in front of the paladin only resisted for one second and then broke. It''s not easy for Dick to touch the magma with his hands. But this is what Dick feels now. He can feel that, in addition to the metal of his left hand, the skin of his right hand is drying up rapidly. There are many forms of death. Obviously, Dick is under the threat of "desolation" for a moment, He felt as if he were in the driest desert.


    And just then, a pair of cold palms pressed against Dick''s back.


    "I don''t like you either, Paladin! Elune''s kingdom on earth can''t collapse because of you. "


    The priestess of the moon closed her eyes, and her beautiful face still had traces of panic. But at this moment, she still chose to inject the moon power into Dick''s body. She said in a voice that only two people could hear,


    "But... You''re so annoying. Thank you for saving me, Dick, but you really shouldn''t stay in Mount Hyjal..."


    Pure Luna power, which has been accumulated by the priestess of the moon for ten thousand years, is injected into Dick''s body. After that, a layer of moonlight arc appears on Dick''s body, which helps him block 50% of his death again. However, before Dick is relieved, the frightened and angry devil lets the demigod''s sharp claws pierce his body and bite his teeth again!


    The roaring sound and the storm of the air appeared in the valley again. At this moment, even the ubiquitous cries of killing around were drowned. The whole sky of Mount Hyjal set off a terrible storm, and even the world trembled under the attack of the great devil! No matter how powerful Tyrande''s Luna is, there are limits. Even in the ancient war ten thousand years ago, she did not face Archimonde directly. She did not know how strong the great devil could be!


    So the result is that when the two death fingers merge, the moon god''s power is forcibly broken, and the green light penetrates into Dick''s body, which makes his blood surge and makes the bloody oak in his body go away!


    Dick''s vitality immediately fell to the bottom, and the black branches from his fingers and palms rushed to Tyrande behind him according to his survival instinct.


    If there is no accident, after 10 seconds at most, Tyrande will be sucked to dry!


    "Go away!"


    Dick roared, Tyrande also felt wrong, she quickly retreated, quickly escaped the attack of those black vines, but now, after Tyrande left, there is nothing around for bloody oak to absorb, and Dick''s life is at stake!


    At the next moment, the paladin felt a strange roar of fury coming from his body, just like bloody oak was angry. However, as a symbiont, if Dick died, he would never survive. Therefore, a second later, another pure vitality came from Dick''s body, between the rapid expansion and drying of his body surface muscles, Dick felt like he was in hell!


    However, at this critical moment, a dark shadow sprang out from the group of the dead on the edge of the battlefield. He rode on a tall death horse. At this moment, he no longer covered up his existence. The dark and furious momentum like piercing the sky burst out.


    Epic hero! Another one!


    "Ah ha ha! Good! Loyal undead, kill that stupid guy! I will reward you


    The big devil gave out a loud laugh. He thought it was the hidden mace of Reggie Donghan. After all, he was also a death knight. He took it for granted as his own strength.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, but no one could stop a premeditated epic hero!


    Dick is in danger!


    But when the paladin''s eyes saw the bone sword behind the death knight, there was hope in his heart! He had dried up, and a smile appeared on his face.


    That''s not Archimonde''s power, that''s his old acquaintance, that''s the knight of Apocalypse!


    That''s Uther!


    He did come!


    "Hum!"


    The blood red spirit shield appears in the periphery of Dick''s body, which helps him temporarily isolate the shadow threat of death, and also helps Dick recover from the dangerous collapse!


    "Enough!"


    "Bang!"


    With the silver light on the surface of his body restrained and the green fog dissipated, Dick''s body flew back like a thump.


    At the moment when he flew out, the silver light on the surface of his body suddenly converged. At this moment, the holy light pierced the dark sky arranged by Archimonde himself. This time, no matter the valley of Mount Hyjal, or the people on the outer defense line, all cast their eyes into the sky.


    An eye for an eye, officially launched!


    That''s the light! Warm and ubiquitous holy light!


    After the holy light broke through the sky again, in the surging, it formed a giant!


    A light giant who can''t see his face clearly. Behind him are the wings of light like Dick''s divine avenger. At the moment of his appearance, most of the sky is covered with golden feathers.


    The giant of light held a balance in one hand and held the other hand on the sword at his waist. It was as brilliant as a miracle.


    When the big devil saw the giant of light, his face became frightened, and his cry spread all over the sky,


    "No! Scum of the Legion of light! You... How can you be here! You''re supposed to be fighting in the chalsa Nebula! impossible! It''s impossible


    But Dick can''t hear the roar of the big devil any more. His consciousness seems to have left his body and turned into the body of the giant of light. His mind seems to be very vague, but he maintains his basic reason. He can feel the powerful power of the giant of light, and even he can feel that it is the power to fight against the big devil.


    But unfortunately, he can''t use it!


    Yes, I can''t use that power. I can only follow the voice in my mind. I mechanically extend my hand and gently wipe my body on the ground. A mass of black fog appears in the giant''s palm. Shengguang giant puts it on the side of the balance in his hand, and the balance begins to tilt.


    The giant stretched out another hand, and a rich holy light appeared in the palm of his hand. He put it on the other side of the balance, and the balance was restored!


    The next second, the balance is broken, and the light giant takes out the sword from his waist and cuts it to Archimonde!


    It''s exactly the same as the superposed power of two death fingers, converging on the holy sword. The great devil is not a fool. His huge body shines in the air, disappears in the same place, and jumps out from another place when it appears.


    However, the blade of the Holy Light giant disappeared into the air. At the moment when the great devil appeared, in the air in front of it, the same blade of the Holy Light giant appeared and pierced its abdomen in an instant.


    an eye for an eye!


    It was in the form of such a sage!


    Before Dick had time to think, the giant of light seemed to have completed his mission and disappeared into the sky. In a trance, Dick heard the hearty laughter, but the next moment, his consciousness had returned to his body.


    This moment only happened in less than 1 second, from the giant appeared to the big devil''s body was pierced, all of which were dreamy for everyone, but somehow Tyrande was saved.


    Malfurion also seized this opportunity. The position of the great devil is too close to the world tree!


    The bugle, which was almost entirely composed of grass and flowers, was put in the hand of the great Druid. After a moment''s hesitation, his eyes became firm, and he puffed up his cheeks. The moment before the bugle sounded, garod quickly grasped Malfurion''s arm.


    It''s a plan made before to urge the world tree to explode. Naturally, Jarod won''t have any objection. But the problem is that Archimonde is in the explosion range, but demigod and those heroes who participate in the war will also be hurt by the world tree explosion! That kind of power may be blocked by the great demons and demigods, as well as those epic heroes, but Dick, they will undoubtedly suffer a fatal blow!


    "Malfurion, wait a second!"


    Malfurion ignored Jarod''s cry, but steadfastly put the horn to his mouth. He turned his head, his eyes were solemn, and said in a firm voice that could not be disobeyed,


    "We can''t wait any longer. The crown of the world tree has been lit for a long time. It''s consuming a little energy. If it doesn''t explode again, we will have no chance at all!"


    Garod didn''t know that in the original history, Malfurion made this decision. He sacrificed the power of the world tree and killed the great devil on the spot, which turned the tide back! Avoid the fate of the world being polluted.


    Of course, the situation then was much worse than it is now! The Allied forces of the elves, humans and orcs have no power to fight back. The three lines of defense have been broken one after another, and the elves have been forced to a dead end.


    Of course, the situation is much better now, but no amount of time is enough for this almost unsolved problem. Malfurion''s brother and garod''s sister, the mysterious death knight, and the weak demigods are struggling to resist the attack of the great devil who is fierce because of the trauma, and behind the great devil, The new space crack has also been opened by the furious Archimonde!


    There''s no more time for him to think about it! Mar Farrior was as like as two peas. He glanced back at glad''s tense red eyes and looked at the people who were fighting on the battlefield. Next time, he bit his teeth and blew out the same horn in history.


    The first horn, the sky and the forest together issued a roar! Countless elves from Mount Hyjal, gray Valley Forest appear in the valley in an incomprehensible way! In the night sky and the dark shrouded stars and moon, the wind is blowing.


    It''s like the end!


    The second horn, thunder, purple, blue lightning from the sky, mixed with black clouds, rainstorm, hail, snow, which can not appear at the same time, appeared in the valley of Mount Hyjal.


    I want to tear the sky!


    The third horn, before all the changes of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared! It''s just a dream! But deep into the sky, the canopy has been burned, more than half of the world tree, the thick trunk, the canopy that covered the small half of the sky, but like a flickering light, from the entity to the illusion, began to disintegrate rapidly, the light green light rushed into the sky, and soon spread to every part of the whole valley.


    Even the Star River has been dyed with a trace of gorgeous and delicate gauze, which is completely different from the dark green of the devil. It is more like the original color of life!


    It''s the color of the world''s origin, the power of all things to grow! That''s the origin of the world. In the past ten thousand years, the power has gathered on the tree of the world!


    At this moment, the great Druid released him!


    "No! No, no, no, no


    Archimonde opens his arms and wants to hold those forces that escape into the air in his arms, but the release of the power of the world tree, once started, is a completely irreversible process. Those green light spots, blown by the whirring wind brought by its actions, fly to the sky more quickly.


    Demigods all know this move, they quickly back, Illidan and Maiev also swept back, silent Uther pulled dick from the ground, put on the horse back to run backward!


    The roar of the devil''s anger spread all over the valley, and its fists hit the ground, shaking the whole mount hyjal! That''s an important reliance for it to break away from the legend! That''s the fundamental reason why it wants to transform the world even if it disobeys the orders of dark Titan Sargeras, as long as it can get the power of the star spirit contained in that tree!


    I can... I can stand on the same level with the great master!


    But now! It''s all ruined!


    Just less than a second, everything is destroyed!!!


    "You! Damn you all


    Archimonde looked back, and the green light in his eyes was more deadly! Anyway, there''s no hope. It''s better to complete master Sargeras''s order here!


    Completely destroy this damn planet! Destroy this planet that has disgraced the Legion once!


    ruin!


    Destroy everything!

 Chapter 138

    At that moment, what happened?


    When Dick falls to the ground, he sees the demon hunter flying into the sky and the catcher jumping out of the shadow. Uther, with dark wings bulging behind him, is defeated by the furious Archimonde. He also sees the huge tree burning in the burning flame. In the twisted air, it quickly dissipates into the green fluorescence covering the sky, It''s like being pinched from top to bottom by invisible hands.


    His "eye for an eye" opened a huge blood hole in the belly of the great devil, and the black breath of death and the burning holy light condensed in the belly of the great devil. Because of the existence of the blood hole, Illidan, Uther, the mysterious watcher, and the exhausted demigods were able to compete with the great devil. In fact, although they were both epic heroes, But Illidan, who is detached from mortals, and the great devil, who is gifted, can''t be compared with each other.


    Just like a giant dragon in the heroic stage, it can reach a draw with the epic hero''s human beings. Talent is always a trouble on the road of power.


    Dick saved Tyrande, which is the best he can do in such a level of fighting. All the rest is to be handed over to fate. Frankly speaking, Dick doesn''t like this feeling, but no matter how angry and powerless he is in the face of an opponent like the big devil, he just torments himself!


    You have to admit that a lot of times, pain is anger at your own incompetence.


    In fact, it''s not only Dick, Sal, Kane and Barnes around him, the young lady running from a distance, Garrod standing on the high stage, even Illidan, Uther who has fallen into the dark, but also the elves who are still fighting with the devil, all of them, all the creatures in Kalimdor, Even the east continent people who don''t know what''s going on here.


    The fate of all people, the fate of the world, is like a gamble. It''s all on Malfurion''s shoulders. The choices he makes will determine the future history of the world.


    The green fluorescence is like a beautiful light band, winding around the body surface of the great devil, as if to put on a pair of beautiful shackles to the violent demon king who wants to destroy the world. The demon hunter and the catcher quickly retreat with the wounded in their arms, like two light black swallows. Obviously, they know what the light band means.


    The next moment, in the roar of the devil, endless light, broke out!


    But just before the light broke out, Archimonde''s eyes were on dick,


    "It''s you! It''s all you! worm! Holy Light''s running dog! Die


    "Shua!"


    Before the green and white light completely shrouded, the third death pointed out that the target was Dick, who was put on the horse by Uther and fled backward.


    Uther''s bone sword wants to block Dick''s body, but it''s like slow motion. In Dick''s vision, the strong light is getting closer and closer, but its flight speed is getting slower and slower. The death horse even finally stays in the same place. It''s like... It''s like the time around has been slowed down.


    But soon, he found out, this is not an illusion! Time, really slowed down!


    "Oh, it''s too reckless!"


    The old voice sounded in the dying Dick''s ear, which made the paladin sober up. At that moment, he asked hard in his heart,


    "Mr. nozdom... You, are you here to save me?"


    "Save? of course! I''m here to save you, but Dick, this battle is so chaotic that I can''t see the end clearly. Have you forgotten my warning? Haven''t you found that the tilt of history has appeared? "


    Dick''s eyes widened and his mind was in a state of confusion.


    "... tilt, how can it be? Demigod has risen, we have Illidan, Maiev and Uther! And the rest of us, Archimonde, as long as we are seriously injured, we have a chance to kill it! Victory is just around the corner. Why is there a tilt? "


    "Good idea, Dick. As long as you can blow Archimonde seriously, the second demon war will end as you planned, the order of Kalimdor and the whole world will continue to exist, selamo will develop faster, and even you can achieve the things Lord nogannon wants you to do faster."


    Nozdom''s voice became solemn,


    "But Dick, I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about a problem?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "In your step-by-step history, the tree of the world has assumed the power of the resurrection of the three demigods. Can the remaining ones really blow up the great demons?"


    Nozdom''s voice became weak, just like the old man who bent his body again. His expression and tone of vicissitudes even outlined nozdom''s lonely look in Dick''s heart. However, it was obvious that the old dragon king didn''t need Dick''s answer, so after asking the question, he gave his own answer directly.


    "Believe me, Dick, the level of the big devil''s opponent is not as simple as you think! And the history in your eyes, and the history in my eyes, is not as beautiful as you think


    "History is like a scale! Dick, what you''ve done before is like putting two weights on the original dangerous balance! Do you think this dangerous balance will continue, but will it really do what you want? "


    "If history has life, all you have done before is to trim and prune the edge of history, which is harmless. But your move this time has put the knife on the neck of history. As long as you stroke it lightly, the original one will die out! I believe that history has life, so it is about to fight back! Dick, open your eyes, this is the counterattack of history


    The stagnant time of Dick''s eyes gradually flowed, and nozdom''s last warning still lingered in his ears,


    "Dick, you are not the Savior! And don''t try to be the Savior! Never


    Dick put his palm in front of his eyes, but the light exuded from his fingers made him close his eyes. It was too bright! At the next moment, the unstoppable thrust will blow him and Tyrande behind him like a kite. In the fierce waves, he is like a butterfly in the storm, unable to protect himself.


    It''s like the first ray of light at the beginning of the universe, which was born from the darkness. At the moment of its birth, the darkness that gave birth to it was dispelled, and the deadly death disappeared without a trace. However, the king of time''s warning just now made Dick''s head in a mess. He really blew to death just relying on the power left in the tree of the world, Or blow up the devil?


    The answer is no!


    When the two minute long light dissipated, the original position of the world tree was no longer the great tree where the Buddha is the pillar of heaven and earth. Instead, it was a big devil who lost his left arm and right leg, and most of his body was incomplete. The green light spot and the dark green * * in his body could be intertwined. It looked very good.


    But it didn''t die!


    And although his body fell to the ground in confusion, it still had the power to destroy all the creatures on the scene. The worst thing was that the situation that Garrod worried about finally appeared. The aftermath of the explosion of the world tree beat Illidan out of the demonic transformation state. The evil hunter was lying on the ground not far away, trying to stand up.


    And the mysterious catcher''s state is obviously not very good, a dark white light and shadow holding the blade block in front of her, blocking most of the impact for her, but the white virtual shadow is also teetering!


    Uther''s armor is broken, and his pale and dry face appears in front of Dick again. The hairy black smell flows quickly on Uther''s body. In addition to the holy light, natural energy can also restrain the damage of the death knight, so his injury is the heaviest among the three epic heroes.


    What about the others? Dick looked back. Except for him, all the others were thrown away by the blast. The eldest lady also fell to the ground, and she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    Archimonde is still alive! After the world tree exploded, it was still strong alive! Watching the big devil with only one hand left, furiously sprinkling three death fingers, penetrating agamagan''s body, watching the big devil with the most malicious laughter continue to tear out more portals in the air, watching more and more demons surround the same injured demigods.


    Dick felt a little panic and cold from the bottom of his heart!


    The big devil is not dead, there is still fighting power! The already weak demigod lost too much power in the explosion! And the devil is still calling for reinforcements! Everything is terrible! His wonderful fantasy was broken at this moment.


    He thought that demigod + World tree could easily stop Archimonde. He thought the victory was in his hands, but the cold reality slapped him hard!


    So who else can stop it now!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Tyrande stood up from the ground with difficulty, holding the bow behind her in her hand. She opened her bow and opened her arrow. The moon light arrow appeared on the bowstring, but it was like a flickering candle, flickering, and then disappeared.


    "The power of Luna... No..."


    "Poof."


    The sacrifice of the moon spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Dick looked around in a daze. Sal and wallock were lying on the dirty ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Misha and Hofer of rexa were in front of the master when the explosion happened, but they couldn''t protect rexa. The hunter was leaning against a tree root, panting hard, Other people are struggling on the ground in a very awkward posture. Just now they have the upper hand in the battlefield. Just in the blink of an eye, they fall into such a bad situation!


    Leaning on the Tomahawk to stand up, the incredible mood appeared in Dick''s heart. Is this the tilt and counterattack of history? Is this what nozdom said about the result of the balance being broken?


    The enemy, who should have died, did not die, and the war, which should have won, is heading for failure!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! Asshole


    Dick yelled. He controlled his aching body and walked towards the big devil who was attacking the demigods with the finger of death step by step. It was very difficult for him to walk because his whole body strength and holy energy were nearly dry, but he had to go! Even with his present strength, he was only killed in the past!


    Although the big devil lost his arms and legs, it''s almost like blowing his breath to kill him!


    "Asshole! Asshole


    Dick picked up a stone from the ground, in the case of anger, fell hard to the distant devil, the stone across the air, and finally fell to the ground powerlessly, just like Dick''s mood now.


    "I just want to keep some strength... I just want everyone to survive, asshole!"


    The tortoise shell of Tortula, the most defensive demigod, was smashed by the big devil''s fist one after another. Even though he is good at defense, under such an attack, there was a crack in the shell of Tortula!


    "Come to me alone! Asshole! Don''t involve other people! Asshole! What do you want the world to do! Asshole


    Illidan and Maiev, who rush up to help Tortula, are both hit by the death of the great devil. Uther is independent and hard to support. Under the fierce attack of the great devil who has lost all his reason, Uther can only retreat hard!


    In the further battlefield, the demon reinforcements rushed into the position, and the third line of defense was broken. Even garod had to draw out his sword and join in the brutal hand to hand combat.


    "Bang!"


    Dick fell on his knees, blood roar fell from his hands, he covered his face with his hands, if nozdom told him how terrible the collapse of time was, he didn''t have that concept, but now, when this terrible scene appeared in front of his eyes, he was really cold.


    "Am I really... Am I really... Wrong?"


    "No, boy, you''ve done much better than I thought! It''s just that the accident has not been taken into account. "


    A low voice came into Dick''s ears. He suddenly looked up and saw the old man in a black feather robe, holding an eagle''s stick, and his eyes were like the blue sea and sky.


    He can be sure that this man never appeared in this battlefield before. He is like a ghost. In fact, even now, he stands in front of Dick, but Dick still can''t feel his existence.


    But just from the symbolic Eagle stick and the red ribbon around the top of the stick, Dick knew the identity of the old man in front of him.


    The most powerful astral mage, the last guardian of Tirisfal Council, the poor man who was occupied by the soul of the dark Titan, colluded with Guldan to open the door of darkness, attracted the orcs to attack Azeroth, indirectly led to the death of hundreds of thousands of people, the executioner of the whole human world on the verge of destruction!


    But at the same time, he took great pains to warn king Terenas, Archmage antonidas, Gianna and sal successively as a prophet. Even in the original history, he formed the legend of the alliance of Mount Hyjal and really stood at the peak of history.


    Medivh!


    At this time, the mysterious figure who had never appeared in the original history stood in front of Dick and looked at him with laughter.


    "Child, from the moment you appear in this world, I am watching you..."


    "But I didn''t..."


    Dick wanted to retort. He had never met Medivh, and even cheated with the identity of the star wizard, but his retort was soon interrupted by Medivh.


    The star wizard stretched out his finger and gently touched the air. A picture appeared in front of Dick''s eyes. It was clearly the picture of a lonely and desperate man crawling in the dark silver pine forest when he was just reborn.


    When the picture reaches the limit, Dick sees a dark crow standing quietly on a branch in the dark forest behind him, with his blood red eyes staring at him.


    Dick suddenly felt cold all over, and then he heard the man in black say gently,


    "Look, I''ve known you for a long time, Dick, though you''ve never seen me!"


    --------------------------------------------The automatic release time is wrong---------------------------------


    I''m so sorry for setting the wrong time~

 Chapter 139

    Medivh reaches out his hand and gently pulls up. Dick''s body is held up by invisible force and stands in the same place.


    "I tried to atone for my crimes in my own way, but as you can see, the effect is not good!"


    The star wizard is like an old man next door, nagging and taking dick to the direction of the struggling big devil standing up, while walking on the battlefield filled with smoke, with a look like walking in his own back garden.


    When he walked through the battlefield, Medivh turned his head and looked at azgallo, the abyss Lord, who had just climbed out of the large depression. Just with a calm eye, the arrogant abyss Lord, like a frightened rabbit, could not even care about weapons when facing the siege. He turned to tear up the space and fled back to the void.


    "I warned Terenas, but he ignored my warning. Lordaeron was destroyed..."


    "I once warned antonidas, but the wise mage in his youth became a stubborn old man in his old age. He didn''t want to listen to my warning, so... Dalaran was also destroyed..."


    "I also wanted to use my own method to unite elves, humans and orcs to face the invasion of demons. You see, although I can easily scare away a abyss Lord, I can''t defeat Archimonde''s powerful creatures even if I am one of them!"


    Medivh looks back. He reaches out his hand and puts it on Dick''s shoulder. This action makes dick flattered. Then he hears the gentle voice of the star wizard.


    "But I found you, I saw your efforts to save this season, from stansom to Quel''Thalas, from Quel''Thalas to Dalaran, from Dalaran to mount hyjal! Your method is stupid and rude, and you can''t even see too many traces of wisdom, but you have done what I can''t do


    "You saved stansom, and kept the city away from the fate of being ruled by darkness!"


    "You have saved the old phoenix Dynasty of Quel''Thalas. Now those high elves are gradually getting rid of the obsession of magic addiction. That Phoenix has been reborn from Nirvana!"


    "In the case of Dalaran, which is doomed to be destroyed, you can still take back the lives of more than 4000 mages in the hands of death."


    "You dare to risk subverting history and rescue the green dragon army from the nightmare. Look, young man, how many great things have you done to go down in history!"


    "So I decided to give you the choice this time, Dick. I want to see how much surprise you can bring to the world and me!"


    On the battlefield, Dick stood behind an old man in black robes. Not far away from them, the big devil who had lost an arm had already lifted the tortoise demigod out with green magic power. The wolf God lay on one side powerlessly, his hind legs were broken, and agamagan fell to the ground, breathing quickly. He was like an invincible demon God, Climbing out of the abyss of failure, the whole world will become its hunting ground.


    But no one paid attention to it. Star wizard Medivh opened his hand and faced Dick. His pale and thin face was full of pride and satisfaction,


    "Look, you did it! Because of your efforts, your desperate, let the war come to this step, let the demigods early resurrect, let the world, and one more point in the future self-protection power! "


    "You''ve done the best you can! Even once turned the war around, only one step away from victory. Can the world and I ask you to do better? My child, you are only a lord after all


    "But... I didn''t kill Archimonde. Nozdom told me that history is a dangerous balance, and I broke this balance, which led to all this into the present dead end. No one can save the trend of war at this time. Archimonde is not dead, and the demons are not collapsed. We have lost!"


    Dick looked back at the battlefield on the edge of the valley behind him. The ordinary soldiers didn''t know what was going on. They were still fighting with the demons. But the high-end forces had lost their all bets. The big bang didn''t kill the demons, and the demigods couldn''t stop the wounded demons. What''s worse, Malfurion''s "natural anger horn" was broken, I can''t use it anymore.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Medivh shook his head in a light, contemptuous voice,


    "The king of time just witnessed all this for countless times and tried to change it for countless times. He failed for countless times. He thought that only according to the original history can he end the life of the great devil. Failure failed to arouse his competitive spirit, but made him more and more stubborn like antonidas. It forgets that sometimes it doesn''t have to kill it to defeat its opponent! "


    "You''ve done well enough, Dick. Let me do the rest!"


    Medivh opened his left hand, five fingers gently swaying, purple magic light flying out of his fingertips, like a crazy woven net, wrapping the space around Archimonde quickly, at the same time, he gently touched the ground with his wooden stick.


    "It''s time, eisena. Aren''t you going to show up yet?"


    The gentle voice of the star wizard reverberates in this hellish battlefield, and then Dick sees an elf appear beside the star wizard.


    "I''m sorry, I''m watching. Like this human being, I thought that I could drive Archimonde away without the sacrifice of my children, but now it seems that my children are doomed to sacrifice once."


    A gentle female voice rings in Dick''s ear. The paladin looks at the pale blue elf in front of him stupidly. His long-term memory is awakened again.


    At present, this is also a demigod, but she is the most mysterious of all the demigods. It is said that the evil devil was made by eisena in an uncertain state. Although this demigod has a deep connection with night elves, her attitude towards the world is not as clear as other demigods. This may be because eisena is the spirit of nature, The reason why they are indifferent to the world.


    However, some players have long suspected that the elves who killed Archimonde in Mount Hyjal were written by eisena. Now it seems that this guess is correct.


    "Oh, boy, don''t look so surprised."


    While manipulating the mana line, Medivh said with a smile, "compared with other demigods, eisena is more mysterious and free. No one can control her will, but believe me, her love for the world will not be less than you."


    After that, Medivh''s voice became cold,


    "Look, Archimonde is just an old dog who has been broken by you, but is still barking to scare people!"


    The elves are dancing around Madison. At the next moment, countless elves appear from the air and surround Archimonde. This kind of natural essence, which usually has no attack power, makes the big devil panic at this moment!


    Wrapped in the purple mana line, Archimonde''s incomplete body gets higher and higher, and is finally lifted into the air by Medivh.


    "No! no I haven''t finished the master''s order, I haven''t destroyed everything! Medivh! I know it''s you! I can feel you! You traitor! You''re dead. This time, no one can save you! "


    Faced with the cry of the great devil, Medivh shrugged,


    "Let Sargeras say that, Archimonde. Don''t forget, I''m half your master! So, with your anger and unwillingness, go back to the void for me! "


    Medivh''s five fingers pulled back, a huge space crack appeared behind the big devil, purple magic flame and light flying in the air, and countless elves burst out at this moment! But under the control of the astral mage, the big devil only had time to send out a cry before he died, and then he was thrown into the closed space crack with the energy explosion that was enough to destroy everything.


    In the distance, the orc shaman lying on the ground and Sal, who has just come out of a coma, wave his hand and a whirlwind blows away the smoke of the battlefield.


    This mythical scene immediately appeared in the eyes of all the creatures on the battlefield. In the crazy roar of the great devil, in the dilemma of its inability to resist, the space fissure slowly closed, like a closed door of hope. At this moment, the whole battlefield was silent!


    All this was like a dream. Dick was dumbfounded when he saw that Medivh''s body began to burn. From the foot of the air, the dark blue flame was burning faster and faster. Obviously, expelling the great devil was not as simple as Medivh said. The guardian used his last strength to do all this.


    The paladin ran to the star mage. He squeezed his body and tried to squeeze out a ray of holy light. But from Medivh''s peaceful and quiet smile, we can see that this kind of death may be the relief he has been pursuing.


    "Dick, I can''t see the day when you succeed in turning the world around."


    Medivh''s smile blooms. In the dark blue flame, he gently reaches out his hand and puts a black key in Dick''s hand,


    "I left some things in karazan, which are not magic weapons, nor the inheritance of guardians, but those things can make your future road go more smoothly, and of course, Madian, my poor child, if you can, please help him when necessary."


    The old mage opened his arms, like Christ tied to the cross, and like a hero welcoming freedom. At the last moment of his life, Madison left the world a beautiful attachment.


    "I really want to... I really want to have another look at the scenery of North County. Ryan, Rosa, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting..."


    "Dick, you don''t have to lie that you are my apprentice any more... From now on, you are the song of my life. Dick sings the famous hymn" invincible "in world of Warcraft. I chose a more reliable version of translation. Of course, it should be a little different from the mainstream version, but I think this version of translation is better.


    Here are the untranslated lyrics, mixed with Latin and lingua franca versions:


    Comilitoequinus


    Orbitaslacuna


    G''OdhunA''lKorokBodaUh''m


    BodaUh''mRon''Kashal


    Detrimentumadosoladitas.


    AnKaranirThanagor


    MorOkAngalor


    MorOkGorum...PalaAh''mRavaliAh''m.

 Chapter 140

    The warm afternoon sun shines into the room from the edge of the window. There are some dust floating up and down in the sun, but it can''t affect the good mood of the people.


    The war is coming to an end!


    Yes, he came to Kalimdor from the east continent, fought with demons, and defended the survival of the world. This kind of fantastic experience made the guys who survived the fierce battle somewhat confused, especially after the arrogant elves sent many new supplies and medals full of elvish style, It soon turned into an excitement.


    It''s not only because the soldiers wearing the medals made by the world''s branches can swagger around the reconstruction of Mount Hyjal, but also because in the circle of the Elven civilians, there are many Elven girls who worship heroes and are willing to have "limited" contact with these rude soldiers.


    When Herod, who was as strong as a brown bear, swaggered around the market with a petite and charming elf girl who was curious about everything, the whole barracks was empty. Even the guys in the wounded barracks helped each other to stroll back and forth in the spirit town on the outskirts of Mount Hyjal.


    For this kind of situation, Dick and Eric Gore and other high-level officials are laissez faire.


    Elves are immortal. Although they are no longer immortal because of the disintegration of the world tree, they often live for thousands of years, which makes them regard their marriage with human beings as their life experience. This kind of feeling is doomed not to be happy, but Dick is not qualified to hinder other people''s pursuit of happiness.


    Especially when one third of the warriors of the first expeditionary army left their lives in this beautiful land forever in the last battle, everyone needed a indulgence to paralyze the painful nerves.


    Of course, for Dick and others, the war is over, but the complex situation they need to face is still beyond their control.


    Eric Gore walks out of the room with his helmet in his arms. Dick has just authorized him. The old knight will take the remaining half of the army back to selamo first. Lyadeline and a group of young commanders will take the rest of the army to carry on the cleaning task in gray Valley and Mount Hyjal.


    In the end, this war did not bring all the demons back to the twisted void, so the whole gray Valley is not very safe now. In order to deal with these wandering guys, even the seriously injured demigods have to appear again. Dick even contacted the dark lords of shadow castle for the first time.


    Yes, it''s the communication jewel left to him by urco.


    Dick secretly hired a group of warlocks. After these guys paid the first expeditionary army a lot of "identification fees", they were allowed to hunt all the demons they could find in the east of gray valley.


    Moreover, after the news came out, the mercenaries of the dark world constantly entered the war zone. The materials on the demons in the dark world have always been hard goods, and money and silk move people''s hearts.


    Half a month after the end of the war, Dick heard that the orcs had taken similar actions.


    The Sentinels under Barnes also turned a blind eye to these wandering mercenaries. In the battle of Mount Hyjal, the night elves suffered heavy casualties, but at least they saved the souls of millions of veterans. In this case, they were eager to help them clean up the evil dregs.


    Feywood forest has been completely reduced to a disaster area ravaged by demons. According to the message Dick got from garod, the Elves will focus on it for at least ten years, and the defense in other parts of Kalimdor will be contracted. This is also good news for selamo, who urgently needs time to develop.


    But just after Eric Gore left, Dick''s room soon had another uninvited guest.


    "I never knew you were uninvited..."


    Dick put the obscure book of the paladin back on the bookshelf. His arm was still a little stiff, which was the sequel of the explosion. He turned around, and there were rings of smoke from the ebony pipe. But under the gray smoke, the paladin''s face was wearing a long lost smile,


    "At least let me know in advance, and I''ll prepare a welcoming ceremony for you."


    The spirit sitting at the table waved his hand, fumbled for the table and picked up the fruit on the table,


    "You know I don''t like those things... Dick, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "You''re leaving? Your brother still won''t accept you? "


    Dick took a deep breath of the smoke, sighed, and looked at the spirit in front of him. He was silent for a few seconds and said,


    "Why don''t you... Why don''t you stay with me for a while? Let me help you talk about... "


    "No more."


    Illidan turned to Dick, blindfolded by black cloth, with an ugly smile on his stiff face,


    "Malfurion didn''t exclude me, but there is a very troublesome crazy woman looking for me, and it''s no use for me to stay here. You know, I''m a busy person, so I''m going to travel around the world. The demons are beaten back, but the trouble we face doesn''t diminish at all... I''ve seen the power of demons in the void, That''s not what Azeroth can deal with at all. I have to find a way. "


    "Oh?"


    There was a little surprise on Dick''s face. It seemed that Illidan was not driven away by Tyrande and Malfurion, but left by himself under the pressure of Maiev?


    If it wasn''t Illidan, Uther and Maiev who temporarily blocked Archimonde''s attack in the last battle half a month ago, even Medivh, who was hiding behind the scenes, would not have a chance to turn the tide. Probably because of this reason, Malfurion finally accepted Illidan again.


    But Dick also knows that with Tyrande, Illidan can''t stay in the gathering place for a long time, watching his lover and another person together. This kind of torture is absolutely not a good experience for Illidan, a true man.


    But Dick thought about it and said his worries,


    "Illidan, have you ever thought about it? Archimonde has noticed your demonic transformation. I''m afraid you will be discovered by those demons when you leave the holy mountain alone... Kil''jaeden, that''s a cunning guy. You''ve dealt with it before, and it won''t let you go."


    The demon hunter smiles,


    "Isn''t that right? A great opportunity to get inside them. "


    Dick nodded. After so many things, he had already learned to look at the problem from both sides. Now it seems that in the original history, Illidan''s move to Kil''jaeden may not be completely forced by the power of the great devil, but he had this plan himself.


    When Illidan accepted the power of Sargeras, Dick knew exactly what he saw. Now it seems that this dark tragic hero has finally embarked on the lonely road.


    But fortunately, this time, he has achieved the understanding of his lover and relatives, which is probably the only thing that can make him feel gratified.


    As Dick was about to speak, Illidan''s face suddenly changed. He quietly put away his luggage and raised his hand. A wooden box just landed on the table in front of Dick,


    "This is the last booty you got from tichondios. You have your share! Well, my friend, it''s time for me to go. The haunted lunatic is coming


    "Wait, Illidan."


    Dick walked quickly to the demon hunter and gave him a farewell hug. Illidan obviously didn''t adapt to this kind of warm etiquette, but he still let Dick hold him. But when Dixon opened his hand, a deep word came into Illidan''s ear.


    "My friend, if you have a chance in the future, please help me find something, the sagrit keystone. Don''t look for it deliberately. Fate will guide you to get it. If necessary, lend it to me! Finally, if you have nowhere to go, go to the dark gate. The orcs think that their world of Delano has been destroyed. In fact, it''s not. It''s now ruled by demons. I think it''s a good place for you to rest! "


    The devil hunter''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He just patted dick on the back, and then he disappeared in front of the paladin.


    The next moment, wearing an iron owl helmet and a blade Cape, the mysterious watchman with a slender figure also appeared in front of the paladin.


    "Illidan''s gone?"


    Her voice is hoarse, and there is a trace of impatience, as well as a trace of paranoia. The paladins dare not face the epic hero who has no intersection as casually as they face Illidan.


    He coughed seriously and changed the subject.


    "Dear Ms. Maiev, your visit makes me..."


    "Miso!"


    The emerald green dagger hung around Dick''s neck. Hell, the leader of the catcher didn''t even lift his hand!


    "The point! I have no time to waste with you. ''


    "Cough, I mean, the dozen watchmen under your command, Mai Lin and them, don''t you go to see them? That group of children are looking forward to your coming. "


    Dick did not dare to neglect. Although Maiev shadow song is Jarod''s own sister, even Jarod did not dare to say a word when facing this powerful sister who pulled him up. This is a character who dares to reprimand once the king of the forest, Cenarius, the weak chicken demigod who died under akmond.


    And from her daring to attack Archimonde alone, we can see that this is also a bold guy. Dick has no doubt that if he hides and tucks in again, this dagger will surely open a hole in his body somewhere.


    In the face of Dick''s problem, Maiev is silent. After a few seconds, she waves her hand impatiently. The dagger floating in the air disappears. The powerful leader tilts his head, looks at Dick and continues to say in a hoarse voice,


    "Tyrande canceled the establishment of the watchman. In order to release Illidan, she also wounded and captured my subordinates. If there were no casualties, I would never let her go. However, the most important thing is to chase Illidan. They are not senior watchmen, and they can''t play a role in this kind of action, Moreover, my subordinates were released recently, and they need a place to cultivate themselves. "


    Maiev sat on the chair in front of Dick and put his legs on Dick''s desk. The perfect long legs wrapped in leather armor and iron armor made Dick a little confused. But when he thought about what kind of person he was facing, his eyes became solid immediately.


    "Hey, human boy, are you interested in receiving some of my subordinates?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? The watcher''s Grottoes can''t go back now. When Illidan left, he released some prisoners there. Although they couldn''t break through the defense of the grottoes, I didn''t have much time to deal with those guys. After I left, Mylene and some other injured young watchers, I''ll give them to you! It''s said that you''re good to your subordinates. Anyway, there''s no place for us on the elf side. It''s not hard to change places. "


    With these words, Maiev throws a small iron card. Dick takes it in a hurry and looks at it. It''s a delicate Owl Pendant. It''s an important proof of the watcher. Then he hears Maiev say faintly,


    "You take good care of those sisters for me. Garrod recommended you to me. My useless brother still has his own way of looking at people, but if I come back and find that my sisters are not doing well..."


    "No! Mr. Maiev, I will definitely take care of the watchers. Please rest assured! The Serra Mo royal family needs an elite inner court force. Your watchman is absolutely perfect! "


    Dick clapped his chest and promised, but then he asked carefully,


    "Mr. Maiev, you know, I have some high elves under me. Do you think I can, I mean, let them help me train a scouting..."


    "Boss? I don''t like it! Call me sister, just like garod


    Marvey got up from her chair and wrapped her whole body in a sharp blade Cape. She turned to look at Dick. A few seconds later, the leader of the watchman yawned and said lazily,


    "Whatever. Anyway, our generation is the last catcher... If it can be passed on in other places, it''s good. Well, I''ve wasted too much time. I have to go! Take care of those poor children. "


    "Wait! Maiev... Sister


    Dick stopped the catcher. He didn''t forget what happened to Maiev in the process of chasing Illidan, so he decided to remind her after thinking about it.


    "Illidan is planning to lurk to the devil alone... So if you can, elder sister might as well let him go when necessary, and the devil has been watching his action, so if it''s not necessary, you should be careful not to rashly let out most of the watchers, which will be broken by the devil, especially in some mysterious and strange places!"


    "Oh? Is he going to go undercover? "


    Maiev shakes her head. The white hair of the shadow song family is tied into a single horsetail behind her head. With the shaking of Maiev''s head, the white horsetail is also shaking. Then Dick hears Maiev''s cold voice.


    "But that''s his business. My task is to capture him, that''s all!"


    "Shua!"


    Dick looks at the empty room and smacks his mouth. These agile heroes are really annoying!


    However, there is no reason to have another sister. Although it is possible that people may not care at all, Dick has a long leg to hold. You know, at this time of the year, with an epic hero like Maiev, Dick can definitely walk across the side of Mount Hyjal.


    Well, as a war hero now, he could have walked sideways.


    The paladin put the Owl Pendant on his neck and turned to look out of the window. He sighed. There were bursts of exclamations and laughter outside the camp. Agamagan came to "scratch the rice" again. This happy wild boar demigod likes human food very much. Dick laughed and closed the window.


    Kalimdor is quiet for a while, but silver hand and the east side


    Ah, all things!


    ------------------------------------------I made a mistake this morning. I made a mistake about the timing of the release. This is my mistake. So I''d like to add another one. Brothers, I recommend a wave of collection!!

 Chapter 141

    In April of the 21st year, the breath of spring has come to the end. The gradually hot weather indicates the arrival of summer. However, in the northern Xinjiang of the mainland, the latitude here determines where it will not be hot. In fact, from the thick armor and leather clothes worn by the knights on patrol in the West dalongmir war zone, we can see the power of the cold in spring, Still in this piece of land has become barren rampant.


    Since the end of last year, the Lord Ashbringer was born in the sky. With the Holy Light monastery and some silver hand knights, he bravely recaptured one third of West dalongmir. This place, which should have been a dead place, has gradually gained popularity.


    But don''t expect the frightened farmers to come back. Those who can survive in this place where the spirits of the dead and human forces are intertwined are brave guys, such as those mercenaries with swords or guns, such as those bold businessmen with many bodyguards, such as those freedom knights who are not afraid of death, and some in the calm south of the east continent, Mixed very down and out mice, also joined these not afraid of death guys "gold" team.


    It''s called "panning for gold". In fact, it means making some hard money to lick blood at the edge of a knife where the dead are rampant.


    Since the second half of last year, the stansom regiment of the hand of silver Knights has built a unique "mercenary house" on the Bank of the Soldo River in East dalongmir. It has gathered a large number of mercenaries wandering around the world, offered a reward of one silver coin for the undead, and also provided them with weapons to hire them to hunt the undead.


    Where have these guys who generally live below the poverty line ever seen such a "business"? They are not fools. Mercenaries without background and support are afraid of being used as cannon fodder by these knights in the past, so they are mostly watching.


    But just after a group of renegade stonemasons, who could not survive in the western wilderness, were driven by hunger and had to take risks to attack a patrol of the undead, they took 20 skulls and went to the Bank of the SOLDO river. As a result, those strange high elf Knights threw 20 silver coins without looking at them, and because they were the first mercenaries to accept the hunting task, The stansom regiment also provided them with enough extra weapons and even inferior horses.


    Mercenaries are more treacherous than rats. How can they fall behind when others get rich?


    So in less than a month, the warehouse of stansom regiment was full of all kinds of magic materials taken from the undead. As long as these materials can be sent to Dalaran and Quel''Thalas, the Knights can get double rewards.


    Everyone is very satisfied. The whole sidalonmir, together with tirisfa and Yinsong forest, and recently, the gilnis people have been fighting with the undead in the south of Yinsong forest. There are at least nearly a million undead in this ghost place, and there are hundreds of thousands of undead wandering in the ghost land which has been completely undead, Enough to support this "special" industry to flourish for 30 years, or even longer.


    So soon, the front-line Knights of silver hand found a strange scene: a large group of oddly dressed and ragged guys, with all kinds of weapons, always sneaking behind the patrolling or fighting knights, waiting for the undead to be scattered by the knights, and these guys swarmed up to fight for the single undead and skeleton, There were even more than a dozen large-scale fights.


    This scene was soon discovered by tirio Fuding, commander of the West dalongmir war zone. Old Fuding was worthy of being a great man of the generation. In February of 21, the "mercenary hall" directly under the "official" of the silver hand opened in the cold wind camp, and then aroused the mercenary world of the whole east continent.


    Now who doesn''t know that it''s a good way to get money to fight the dead in Northern Xinjiang. Arthas was summoned by Archimonde to mount haikal. Most of the dead who stayed here didn''t have enough commanders, so they were very stupid. Facing a variety of mercenaries, as long as there were not many, they could not escape.


    As long as the fear of the dead is overcome, the natural enemies of all living beings are mercenaries'' money trees one by one.


    Ferding, who had been worried about the source of troops, was intrigued by the stansom regiment. Soon, the mercenaries, who were awarded the title of "silver hand", flourished in sidalonmir. This kind of officially authorized organization soon stirred up the "business" of the stansom regiment. Stansom''s current leader, the daughter of general abidis, In a rage, Miss Bridget, a loyal comrade of "fire of justice", simply abolished the "mercenary house" on the Bank of the saldo river.


    It seems that the two forces acquiesced in the division of the region. The stansom regiment began to focus on the "business" of the ghost land. With the permission of Quel''Thalas, the new sun king, more and more adventurers came here, especially the lucky ones, who often got the reward of magic items from the high elves. For a time, the mercenaries from the East and the West, They were divided into two groups, fighting with each other.


    The holy land of Paladins in East dalongmir, the Church of the wish of the light, as mentioned above, is actually a small town, where the most people live are the bitter friars who believe in the holy light. However, after the "mercenary hall" of the silver hand is opened, this quiet town is also contaminated with a trace of noise.


    Many mercenaries who have made "outstanding" contributions to the order are also allowed to enter here. You can''t expect how good the etiquette and morality of the rough and poor mercenaries are. In fact, even if these pioneers earn some money, they will spend the money as quickly as possible even if they dance on the tip of the knife, so even in holy places like the hope of Light Chapel, Under the demand of customers, two or three pubs funded by the Knights also appeared in the town.


    And soon, it became one of the gathering places for mercenaries to "get rich" in Northern Xinjiang. Of course, because of the particularity of the town, those who can get together here can be regarded as the "big men" of the mercenaries.


    The warm fireplace in the "holy sword tavern" is burning vigorously. The mercenaries who come and go are calling out their friends, or whispering in the corner. The bankrupt nobles and mercenaries from storm Kingdom, the dwarves of Ironforge, and even the dwarfs who lost their homes in last year''s "stone palate monster disaster" are rare goblin merchants, There are also some strange people who are covered in black robes.


    In a word, in this small tavern, all kinds of living things are very clear. The second rate bards who the tavern owner found are singing the popular "hymn of killing demons". They are said to have come from mysterious Elven travelers. Originally, these Elven things are only liked by nobles in the human world, But this time the "hymn of killing demons" is somewhat unique.


    Because in this song about the battle of Mount Hyjal, there is a human shadow for the first time. The legendary Paladin "the fire of justice", who has been searching for traces in the east continent for half a year, with brave soldiers of the first expeditionary army, shines brilliantly in the battle of killing demons. It is said that those who survive have been praised by mysterious elves.


    It is said that the generous elves have opened up the Treasury for thousands of years and let the warriors take it.


    Some people say that the elf girls have married those hundred war veterans one after another. Others say that "the fire of justice" has become the great aristocracy of the elf kingdom. There are also many "elf aristocrats" in the first expeditionary army!


    But one thing is certain, that is, the first expeditionary army was rewarded by Kalimdor''s human kingdom and selamo''s Kingdom established by Princess Lordaeron. The sailors of Nanhai town are crazy. They say that hundreds of soldiers have won titles and lands that the mercenaries dare not think of, and become noble lords.


    In a word, this army, whose birthplace was unknown before departure, has become a typical representative of "mercenary dream" after half a year.


    But there are also many people who don''t believe these rumors. For example, now, in the holy sword tavern, there is a rude man who is eating barbecue and foaming at the same time,


    "Don''t listen to those sailors'' nonsense! As far as stansom''s dregs are concerned, I think the devil''s legs are weak! Ha ha ha


    "Big mouth, Berman! Last week, you molested the priest in stansom and were beaten by more than ten soldiers. Now you are talking nonsense again! Watch out for the Knights and take you to the black cell


    The familiar mercenaries ridiculed the man, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he opened his clothes and showed the silver "dog tag" to others.


    "Laozi, I''m also the new star of paladin, the leader of master Renault''s hunter team. In my opinion, that bullshit" fire of justice "is as brilliant as master Renault! Hehe, you probably don''t know that young master Renault is the eldest son of the famous "Ashbringer". In the future, he must inherit the title. You guys should continue to work in the mud pit. Maybe I can work as a knight in the future! "


    "Tut Tut, brother buriman is so lucky! Even close to the thigh of the Mograine family! In the future, it seems that we should rely more on the care of our friends! "


    Seeing the dog tag, the self-supporting mercenaries immediately stepped forward and clinked glasses with the big man. Although the mercenaries could not participate in the real events of the upper class, all the people who could sit here were people with delicate minds. Who didn''t know that since the "fire of justice" took the stansom regiment away from Kalimdor and the ashenvoys rose strongly, Inside the silver hand is the commander of the Mograine department.


    After recovering one-third of sidalonmir, the mogleni family has become the most powerful family in Northern Xinjiang. There are even rumors that the ashenvoys may have plans to build a new country.


    Therefore, if you can meet a mercenary who is close to a noble man, you''d better curry favor with him or be familiar with him!


    However, when the proud man continued to publicize the wisdom and magic of "master Renault", a tall figure sitting on the bar stood up and strode to the talking buriman. The mercenaries blocking the way were pushed away by him.


    The mercenaries who were pushed away were not good at fighting back. However, when they wanted to fight back, they saw the badge in the corner of the bearskin cloak and the blood red sword on his back. The guy who was dazzled by the wheat wine was immediately aroused. Especially when they saw that there were several guys in the same dress in other places of the tavern. These mercenaries immediately looked like good babies, He sat back in his chair and looked like a good play.


    "Miso!"


    Big mouth buriman is about to damage another wave of "fire of justice". The sharp and murderous Epee is on his neck. The terrible smell of cutting off his neck at the next moment makes buriman stand still and dare not move.


    However, this action of drawing the sword angered other mercenaries, even the owners of the tavern. Once a tavern has a vicious accident of armed injury, it is very difficult for it to go on in the holy light wish chapel, a place that pays attention to peace.


    But just when the mercenaries were threatening to teach the impolite guy a lesson, the other figures in cloaks, holding strange weapons, stood in front of everyone, and the tavern owner, who came out from the kitchen, also stood in the same place and did not dare to step forward.


    Now, all the mercenaries know that big trouble is coming! It''s not easy to be afraid of the veteran boss of Shengjian tavern!


    "Darion... Master Darion, you are back!"


    "Well, as soon as I got back, I heard someone slandering the stansom regiment... Oh, no, now we have a new name, silver dawn!"


    Dalian reached out and took off his hood. His pretty face had already experienced great perseverance in the fight against the devil. A terrible scar ran through his left eye and didn''t hurt his eyes. However, the mercenaries who were swept by the eagle like eyes could not help but step back.


    It''s horrible!


    When did these mercenaries who fight with the undead most see such a murderous and aggressive look? Even a veteran can easily suppress them, not to mention Dalian who has hundreds of demon lives.


    "Maybe someone can despise the achievements of silver dawn, but it''s not you!"


    Dalian took back the blade of anger, stretched out a hand armor wrapped in steel and keel from under his cloak, and pulled the sweating buriman out of his chair. He looked at him in disgust,


    "Big brother is doing so badly. It''s disappointing that such scum should be recruited into Mograine''s team! Now, as a senior member of the silver hand, captain of the second Cavalier detachment of silver dawn, Baron selamo, second son of Mograine, I declare that you are cleared! Berman, go back to your puddle


    The knight standing next to Dalian reaches out his hand and pulls down the dog tag of buriman. As soon as Dalian throws it, the man''s body is thrown out.


    "And mind your mouth! Or you won''t use it! "


    -----------------------------Let''s start a new volume-------------------

 Chapter 142

    The Shengjian tavern is quiet. The mercenaries who came to northern Xinjiang in the same period as big mouth Berman have a little bit of sorrow in their eyes. But soon, they are amused by the experience of Berman.


    Bad words are said in front of others, and if there is no accident, buriman''s humiliation will never be recovered in his whole life. The gap between the two people is even greater than the gap between heaven and earth.


    Buriman didn''t insult himself by dropping a few cruel words. Instead, like a dead dog, he staggered out of the sabre saloon in the crowd''s laughter, leaving a pool of blood stains on the ground, which fully proved Dalian''s strength now.


    "Mr. Darion, Mr. Renault has been in the limelight recently. Are you..."


    The owner of the tavern, a veteran from the Holy Light monastery, whispered in a submissive voice behind Dalian. With a good heart, we can see that this guy is not a wallflower.


    This sentence won him a gold medal. With a cold face, Dalian put the "forest gold coin" printed with the head picture of Queen Isala of the ancient spirit empire into the hands of the boss. When they left Kalimdor, the elves gave them a sum of "military expenditure", including several large boxes of this kind of gold coin.


    The cadores used barter, and this kind of gold coin had no value in their eyes. Of course, Tyrande knew that human beings liked these things, so she was willing to send Dick away as soon as possible.


    This thing itself can be regarded as a ten thousand year old antique. If the tavern owner knows enough to take it to the explorers'' Association of Ironforge, it will be enough to get a reward for his ten years of freedom.


    "Get out of here, uncle jurmo. Take a boat from Nanhai town to selamo. You know more about my brother''s character than I do. Don''t worry. He can''t move me now!"


    "Alas..."


    The tavern owner, with a lame leg, sighed and said nothing more, turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    Dalian''s eyes swept the whole tavern, and no one dared to look at him. These mercenaries have the most eyes. They know who can and can''t be provoked. The knight in front of them belongs to the kind of person they can''t afford.


    A few stansom regiments... Oh, no, the paladins of silver dawn walked out of the paladin. Before 500 meters, they were surrounded by a group of servants in black clothes and armor pouring out of the alley.


    "My dear brother..."


    Renault Mograine, who had been badly mauled by Dick at the northern Xinjiang conference, came in from the road where the crowd was separated, wearing the silver armour of a satyr and carrying a war hammer. The priest in a long dress, Whiteman, followed him. However, there was not much smile on the pastor''s face.


    Renault''s handsome face is full of false smile, he looked at the indifferent Dalian, a year no see, his brother''s momentum is really amazing.


    Especially when Darien opened his eyes full of knife marks and looked at him, Renault felt like he was being watched by a wolf, which made his feet stop. But soon, Renault felt humiliated for his panic mentality, and his smile turned cold. He looked at Darien and said the second half of his words coldly.


    "You shouldn''t have come back! You, who were determined to go to Kalimdor with Dick, have been deprived of all the inheritance rights by your father. Why, are you coming back to beg for mercy now? "


    Renault humiliates Dalian, who is driven out of the house by Alessandro. He reaches out and flicks the dust that doesn''t exist on his sleeve,


    "Of course, we are brothers after all. As long as you promise to break away from Dick''s scum and be loyal to me, I think I can be kind..."


    "Bang!"


    Renault''s body flew up. He felt as if he had been hit by a mammoth head-on. Dalian appeared in front of his eyes as if he had moved in an instant. With that punch, he broke his gorgeous armor on the spot and let his whole body fly three times in the air. Finally, he fell on the ground in a panic.


    Dalian held the heavy hammer in his hand. The young man tilted his head and looked at his brother groaning on the ground. As soon as he threw it, the hammer was thrown to Renault.


    Together came the voice of Dalian, cold as ice,


    "Put away your kindness, Renault, and your title. I don''t need that anymore!"


    "Do it! Do it! Kill them


    Renault''s low and fierce voice made the servants in black armor and black hesitate for a moment, but then they drew out their weapons. When the Knights behind Dalian saw this scene, they took out the horn made of keel from their waist and put it on the corner of their mouth to blow it.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo


    At the moment when the horn sounded, the leader of the black armour army, who had also been on the battlefield, looked at Dalian who drew out his weapon with the eyes of a madman.


    son of a gun! It''s the charge! Are they crazy?


    Two seconds later, their shadows twisted strangely.


    "Who is it! Who is blowing the bugle in this holy land! Are they crazy? "


    In the hope of Light Chapel in the middle of the town, the ashenvoys who had been interrupted from the important meeting clapped their hands on the table in anger. With the rise of the ashenvoys, the fire of justice went far to Kalimdor, and alexandro''s power became stronger and stronger.


    As everyone knows, after Uther, the only knight who can suppress Alessandro, died, the belief disputes within the order of the silver hand actually sprouted. The aggressive old Mograine had his own opponent, who planned to popularize the noble paladin class to the common people, the stansom battle group, and the weak one, But the influential fire of justice, Dick Tang.


    However, in the east continent conference after Dalaran''s destruction, Dick Tang, who had gradually gained the upper hand, suddenly announced that he would take stansom''s regiment to Kalimdor to participate in the "devil''s war". Everyone thought that he was crazy, but Dick was not only crazy, but also crazy with his regiment.


    After leaving northern Xinjiang, the old Mograine had no rivals.


    Gavenrad went to the south of the mainland to recruit new soldiers, Dassault guarded the Crusader fortress, and Tirion ferding, a controversial knight, was bent on recovering the lost ground. No one was going to check and balance Alessandro. In the past six months, he vowed to use all his means, The contradiction between the "hawks" who clean up all the dead and the "doves" who plan to come step by step is becoming more and more intense.


    It''s hard to live with the common paladins, because everyone knows that the great Knight of alexandro would like to send all the common paladins who are not noble to the battlefield. Of course, this is a little too much. Old Mograine just sticks to his own set of rules. In fact, in the current battle, unless old Mograine is crazy, Will refuse more and more civilian paladins to join in this "just" battle.


    But don''t expect that the current leader of the order of the silver hand will be good to the common paladins. After all, the three generations of old Mograine are all of noble origin, and the idea of maintaining the rule of the nobility has already been integrated into his bones.


    Today, it is the grand meeting of the great Knight alexandro, the great Ashbringer, demanding to "control the legitimacy of the paladins". Old Mograine intends to separate the common paladins from the silver hands and specially set up another order for them to "facilitate management".


    But at the crucial point of voting, the sound of the horn is so annoying.


    "Farbanks, go and see what''s going on out there?"


    Old Mograine gave an order to the loyal adjutant, and the armored farbanks quietly walked out of the gate. Alessandro pondered for nearly half a minute, looked at the middle and senior commanders in front of him, and raised his hand,


    "Then, gentlemen, let''s vote. Those who agree to the establishment of the new order please raise their hands!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    There was a wave of hand raising. General abidis, the silent great Knight of Dassault, tyrann Fordring, the great prosecutor Ethan lean, and the great mage FAO all raised their hands. Two thirds of the commanders also raised their left hands.


    No one thinks that old Mograine should be offended on this trivial matter. After all, it just divides the common paladins into another order, which has little influence on the war situation. In fact, even the common Paladins in the order don''t react very strongly to this matter.


    In the final analysis, in this era, not everyone has a rebellious heart like Dick.


    Old Mograine nodded with satisfaction,


    "That''s good. So far for the second Knight order. Next, let''s talk about the proposal of forming a special group, the blood crusader. I will personally provide the Holy Light monastery as a training camp for the blood Crusader!"


    The old general abidis nodded and said, "the hand of tyre is the best place for the bloody crusaders."


    Even young Taran said, "my father has told me that if the Knights order needs it, fireplace Valley can also be used as a resting place for the bloody crusaders. After all, there are not many paladins specializing in disciplinary magic. For the increasingly serious situation, we really need a team that dares to fight like the former stansom regiment!"


    Old Mograine didn''t ask for a show of hands this time. In fact, there was no need to vote on this matter at all. But just as the old knight was about to finish the meeting, a warm voice came into the hope of Light Church.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m against the formation of the Crusaders!"


    The next moment, the door was pushed open, old Mograine''s face Shua a a gloomy up, the expression of other participants is also a big change!


    Because Alessandro''s eldest son, Renault Mograine, a new "Knight star", was resisted on his shoulder by a tall figure. Three hundred valiant knights in black bearskin cloaks, weapons and armor stood outside the hall. Just the murderous air of opening the door made everyone present look at him.


    However, unexpectedly, apart from the eligor high-level knight who took off his helmet, the leader was a slender high elf. From the point of view of dress, she should also be a paladin, but few people here have seen her. On the contrary, everyone knows the tall figure of Renault who is carrying life and death unknown.


    Darien Mograine!


    Half a year ago, he was the second son of old Mograine.


    But this identity alone is not enough to surprise the paladins present. The main reason is that when Dalian raised his head, the terrible scar on his face, the scar across his left eye, made people can''t help thinking about what kind of battle it was and what kind of powerful warrior it was to endure such pain.


    "Father... I''m back!"


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of Dalian''s hand, Renault, like a dead dog, was thrown into the hall. The shocking bloodstain extended a lot along the ground. The "Knight nova" rolled forward like a piece of wood and overturned several chairs.


    But in this solemn and suffocating scene, no one dares to reach out to help this noble young man.


    In the silence, the old knight stroked the table and stood up. Instead of paying attention to Darian, he put his eyes on lyadeline. People don''t know, how can he not know that this female knight is Dick''s follower!


    Dick! The guy who will only make trouble for everyone even if he goes to Kalimdor!


    -------------------------------------On the shelf-----------------------------


    There should be no more mistakes this time. There should be another recommendation next week. After the next big recommendation, it will be on the shelves... At that time, we should rely on the support of our brothers~~~

 Chapter 143

    Wish of Light Chapel.


    In nearly 100 years since the establishment of this hall, which is not majestic, simple but of great significance, there has not been any blood stained here. But today, Renault''s blood has dyed this holy land red for the first time.


    "And Dick?"


    Asked old Mograine, in a low, gentle voice, with no sign of anger, but those who knew him well knew that it was the old knight''s rage.


    "The order knight has his own business. I am his plenipotentiary!"


    After the battle of Mount Hyjal, lyadeline has been helping Princess carliya and Gianna deal with government affairs. Now she is a senior figure in selamo. After several months of experience, she is not only calm, but also awe inspiring. Although she can''t match the accumulated power of the old cavalry for many years, she can barely compete.


    "Knights of order? What''s that called? "


    To everyone''s surprise, the old knight did not break out immediately, but continued to ask. Obviously, the title of order knight has never appeared in the order of silver hand.


    The answer this time is not Leah Delin, but Dalian, who has been as cold as a piece of ice since she returned to northern Xinjiang.


    "The order knight is the leader of silver dawn, with eight Knights under his command. Mr. eligor is the justice knight, miss lyadeline is the pity knight, and commander Herod is the brave knight. By the way, my father, silver dawn is the order established by the order of Princess carliya of selamo, We''re not your clowns


    Dalian''s eyes swept over his father, and he went on, silent for a moment,


    "In fact, the silver dawn vowing allegiance to Princess Carlia and selamo is more orthodox than the silver hand! You haven''t pledged allegiance to the princess, have you? "


    "Ridiculous! The hand of silver will always be at the end of the minahir family. "


    Old Mograine gave a cold, noncommittal snort. His lion like eyes turned to Darian, with a hint of irony and an imperceptible regret on his face,


    "And you? My child, what the hell are you? "


    "Here''s to introduce Baron selamo, the demon slayer, the front of Mount Hyjal, the guardian of the tree of the world, and the knight of silver dawn glory. Darion Mograine says hello to you, Knight Mograine!"


    The first one to question this is not old Mograine, but the irascible general abidis. The old general is nearly 50 years old, but his temper has always been difficult to control. Especially when he saw Dalian treat his brother like this, his uncontrollable anger drove him to burst out on the spot.


    "Asshole! traitor! clown! Liar


    "You cowards, those civilians are enough! How dare you come here to cheat, Kalimdor? Hum, I really doubt if you have been there! Return to the battle of killing demons! I Pooh


    "Miso!"


    The curse of the old general abidis stopped abruptly, because a knife wheel had been put on his neck. Just push forward, the old head would leave the body. Now, even old Mograine could not help holding the sword Ashbringer behind him, because he was wearing an iron owl helmet, The guy in green cape and green armor with blades is so weird!


    Everyone here can swear that this guy jumped out of the shadow of general abidis!


    "I have no objection to your abusing each other, but please don''t question kadore''s judgment. The first expeditionary army lost one third of its warriors in Mount Hyjal, and their names will always be handed down in kadore''s history. Insulting these warriors is equivalent to insulting the whole kadore!"


    Merlin was very upset, with a clear intention to kill the voice spread throughout the hall, but unfortunately, except for the members of the first expeditionary army, which spent a long time with the elves, that is, members of silver dawn, all the people here, only a few knowledgeable guys can understand the complex Salas language.


    However, these people were enough. Master Du an stopped the people from pulling out their weapons. Leaning on the staff, he walked to Mai Lin and bowed to salute. He opened his mouth and spewed out a section of not fluent Salas language. Although he was stumbling, he had no problem in communication.


    "Dear lady, I apologize on behalf of my companion. It''s too far away from Kalim. It''s hard for us to imagine things tens of thousands of miles away. I personally want to believe in the credibility of kaldore, so please lay down your arms. This will lead to the escalation of the conflict!"


    Mai Lin was silent for a moment, put away the ferocious knife wheel, and shook her head,


    "Human beings always like to speculate on the truth that they have never seen! Don''t question Mount Hyjal in front of us. It''s a holy war


    Mai Lin turns around and disappears in Duane''s shadow. The scene is back to the confrontation just now. But with the "assassination performance" of the catcher, no one will jump out to add obstacles. Paladins are stubborn sometimes, but it doesn''t mean that they are a group of idiots. Seeing this mysterious mystery, they can''t see it, At first glance, some kind of secret army''s elf assassin came forward to guarantee the silver dawn, and no one could say anything in doubt.


    After all, the extraordinary momentum of paladins can''t be fake.


    "Well, my son, you have lived up to the blood in your body!"


    The old knight closed his eyes, and Fuer opened them again. It seemed plain, but the shaking hand hidden under the table showed the old knight''s excitement. Although he had been in a bad relationship, it didn''t mean that the connection between father and son was broken.


    As a matter of fact, Dick even speculated that these aristocrats had the idea of "not putting all the eggs in one basket" for the impulsive behavior of old Mograine at that time. That''s what old knight Baoqi did.


    But no one knows what he thought at that time except Alessandro himself.


    After a few minutes of silence, when the atmosphere became strange, lyadeline cleared her throat and spoke again,


    "The Knights of order object to the formation of the bloody Crusade by the hand of silver! If you go your own way, we have the right to separate stansom from your ruling area! And 1500 of them will be under the jurisdiction of the legitimate successor of the kingdom of Lordaeron, Princess Kaliya, Lord of selamo! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The scene stagnated again, and all the people present turned their eyes on Alessandro and several other elders. Ethan lane, the chief prosecutor, was gloomy. The upright old man said,


    "What if we don''t agree?"


    The answer this time is that erigor, a high-ranking Knight born in the silver hand, is also very sad about the current situation. However, he is a civilian, and he is not interested in old Mograine''s "noble ideas". In addition, he has been with dick for so long, so he will not have much support for old Mograine''s actions, And erigor has enough wisdom to tell what kind of influence the establishment of the bloody Crusade will have on the silver hand!


    The dangerous thought of aggression only, if not restrained, will soon turn into a kind of purification fanaticism!


    What''s more, it will split a crevice of faith inside the silver hand! The final result can only be a split in form and in various senses! Although there are many understandings of the doctrine of the light, this is the first time that it is really split!


    Yes, before Dick left, he had a special discussion with him about this matter, which erigor thought deeply!


    So his voice hardened.


    "It''s a pity, but if the silver finger swings its way, we can only think that it''s a splitting action against the holy silver hand. The silver hand knights are under the jurisdiction of the minehill royal family. Under the current situation, the only blood descendant of minehill, the only princess carliya who is qualified to inherit the throne, will declare the blood Crusader an illegal organization!"


    "So your response is war?"


    General abidis touched the slight bloodstain on his neck. He looked at erigor seriously and asked,


    "Do you know what that means?"


    "War


    Said Herod in a low voice, tall and strong, who had been silent since he entered the door,


    "The war of faith! The cruelest war! You will face a joint attack from Quel''Thalas Kingdom, Dalaran, selamo and cardore! We will not place the fate of Northern Xinjiang in the hands of a group of lunatics. I heard that you even advocate refusing to accept the paladins of the people?, Are you going to arm civilians into the battlefield? This is crazy! If you don''t have enough means to deal with the undead, let''s do it! "


    The murderous words made the scene silent again.


    Especially in the face of 300 paladins wearing keel steel armor, and the number of watchers hiding in the shadow, this threat is even more unforgettable. Some pessimists have quietly grasped the hilt of the sword.


    Only a fool would believe that these crazy people who came back from Kalimdor would fight with silver hand. They had 300 people. If they launched an attack, there was no hope that other people would survive except old Mograine and other heroes!


    These lunatics! They came here with the determination to burn both jade and stone!


    Old Mograine could not help holding the sword handle behind him. When was he threatened like this in his decades long war career? The tone of the old Paladin was deep,


    "Silver hand has never been threatened like this since it was established! I''ll see what gives you such arrogant courage! "


    Lyadeline took a deep breath. Her left hand was raised high, like a signal.


    "In that case, then... It''s a pity that the war has begun!"


    "Bang!"


    The next second, with a loud noise, the roof of the whole Church of the wish of light was lifted, eight heads flapping their wings, and the body was like an illusion. The shadow blocking the sky appeared in the sky above people''s heads. At this moment, some female paladins could not help their legs softened and knelt on the ground, The shrieks and cries of the whole wish of light town, accompanied by the wind of wings beating, spread to everyone''s ears.


    That''s... Dragon!


    Only exist in the myth of human legend of the dragon!


    At this moment, the behemoth of the eight headed Buddha from ancient times has appeared in the sky of the holy light wish chapel.


    The old knight''s face was extremely gloomy. Although he was not afraid of these young dragons, he saw the meaning behind these young dragons. In addition to the 300 paladins holding weapons in front of him, this kind of pressure made him bite his teeth,


    "Do you really think that if you invite the dragon, you can dominate everything? The hand of silver is never afraid of war. "


    "You''re crazy!"


    Dalian, who couldn''t watch any more, threw out a sentence and turned to walk out of the hall. Whiteman, alexandro''s favorite adopted daughter, was forced out of the hall by his arm,


    "Sister, he''s out of his mind! Come with me. Let''s go to selamo. This place is occupied by lunatics. "


    "No! I can''t leave my father. Your leaving has broken my father''s heart... Darion, how did you become like this! It''s dick, right? It''s the devil who''s tricking you, isn''t it? Darion, please, come back


    Wyoming tugged at Darian''s arm. Tears ran across her face. Darian''s cold face moved slightly. He sighed, reached out and touched her head,


    "My sister, do you really think we''re here to deal with the father... With the Knights Mograine? You are wrong. The internal problems of the silver hand are bigger than you think. Just stand here and have a look, order knight. He is the one who really cares about the silver hand and the fate of Northern Xinjiang. The knight Mograine is bewitched by the darkness, but he doesn''t know what kind of crazy things he is doing. "


    At the same time, in the camp of silver dawn, a small mage came out. This is a dwarf. But at the moment when he appeared, Du an''s face changed. He smelled the change of magic in the air and yelled,


    "Leave this sacred land! Evil warlock! This is not where you should be! "


    "Enough! Master Duane


    Lyadeline''s voice sounded again. "There''s corrosion inside the silver hand. You''re being dragged into the abyss by some evil force! We are here for this. Master Wilfred is a real expert in dealing with demons. Stand aside and watch. You will always remember today! It''s going to be a day of total shame for the silver hand! "


    (this chapter is changing all the time. I think it''s not interesting. Maybe it''s a matter of state. However, I still want to explain that yesterday was not a broken chapter. I can swear ~ ~ ~ it was unintentional.)

 Chapter 144

    "Nonsense! You are challenging my last patience! Get out of here


    Old Mograine now almost clenched his teeth and uttered the words, but erigor''s serious voice was ready for Alessandro''s roar,


    "Knight, it''s you who should calm down! Do you really think we are crazy enough to use 300 paladins to attack the holy land? We have never had such a crazy idea. If you have any sense, please stay away from the great Knight of Dassault! Don''t you smell the devil''s stench from him? "


    "You traitors!"


    Dashohan, who had been silent, suddenly stood up from his chair. His eyes were shining with anger that could not be concealed. He pointed out and scolded erigor,


    "It''s you who shame the silver hand! Do you want to stir up our relationship now? Alexandro, let''s get out of here! They can''t stop us! "


    "Hey, hey, you paladins always boast of justice, but the light gives you the power to eliminate evil, but it doesn''t give you the eyes to distinguish evil! Take a good look, who is the real evil


    Wilfred, a dwarf and semi hero warlock, grins and takes a white skull from his hand. The eye socket is shining with green evil energy. This is obviously the unfortunate lich, the head of Reggie Donghan. Wilfred has made it into a magic weapon. With a wave of his little hand with four fingers, a touch of green light appears from the skull.


    But just at this time, the sword behind alexandro came out of the sheath, and a touch of domineering light cut across the ground in front of the dwarf. Wilfred, who was caught off guard, uttered a wail, and the whole person scrambled to the foot of erigor. Only in this way did he escape the fierce attack of ashes!


    "Mr. Mograine, you are playing with fire!"


    Three hundred Knights pulled out their weapons, and the green dragon in the sky roared and wagged its tail. Lyadeline sounded in the hall with angry voice. Just now, that blow almost killed Wilfred, who was defenseless. This dwarf Warlock is an official member of selamo. If he died, it would have a very serious impact.


    This time, even the paladin erigor, who had always been fond of the silver hand, was gloomy,


    "Knight, I need a reason! Why are you attacking the official members of selamo! Do you know what terrible consequences this will have? "


    The old knight Mograine shook his head in a trance. He looked down at the flaming golden blade in his left hand. A weak voice told him that what he did was right and that he was defending the authority of the silver hand!


    Yes, these traitors dare to walk into this holy land!


    They even called for dirty sorcerers to play their evil tricks in this holy place!


    This kind of behavior is provocative!


    It''s a challenge to the silver hand!


    Fight back!


    Fight back!


    "I... get out of here! Get out of here with your warlocks


    Old Mograine clenched his right hand, his mind seemed to become more firm, the voice said well, yes, to drive them away! To maintain the authority of silver hand!


    "Well done! Alexandro, that''s it! They can''t beat us! There is no precedent for the hand of silver to yield to others. If you want to trample on our glory, you should walk over our corpses first


    Dasohan seems to be inspired by Mograine''s action. He pulls out the Crusader sword on his back, which seems to ignite the fighting spirit of the present paladins of the silver hand.


    "Miso! Miso! Miso! Miso


    The weapon came out of the sheath, the holy light was shining, and in the narrow hall, the momentum was extremely fierce!


    Most importantly, dasohan took out the fireworks from behind. The roof of the hall was lifted by the dragons, which just let the red fireworks fly. When a red fist sign exploded in the air, the soldiers of silver dawn took a step forward.


    Many of them are from the silver hand, naturally understand what this fire red fireworks represent!


    That''s a signal of attack! Seeing this signal, the soldiers in several nearby towers will come as soon as possible! At that time, the small number of silver dawn is bound to fall into a bitter battle.


    blamed! They are really going to fight to the death!


    The launch of the fireworks really represents the breakdown of the negotiations between the two sides, but to tell the truth, dasohan''s move has not only changed the complexion of lyadeline and silver dawn, but also many sober minded commanders in the headquarters of silver hand, staring at the explosion of the red fireworks!


    But not everyone is sober. After all, most of the people who can become paladins are not afraid. Seeing that the conflict is about to break out, these savages are standing in the front with weapons in their hands, and their eyes are red. They are going to fight a full battle!


    The silver dawn on this side was intended to corrode clearly. With the victory of the battle of Mount garh in Shanghai, these young men were full of courage and confidence. Looking at the provocation on the other side, the paladin headed by Herod drew out his weapon and passed by!


    Conflict is imminent!


    But when the more ferocious ashenvoys raised their swords and intended to strike again like a storm of ashes, Wyoming, who was held by Dalian''s arm, suddenly broke away from his brother''s arm and rushed into the hall, opening his hands to block the eager paladins of silver dawn.


    "Father! No! Wake up


    "Mograine, what are you hesitating about? There are traitors on the other side! They should all be executed! Cut it off, and you will be the real hero of the silver hand


    Tears were streaming down his face and his body was shaking, but the voice of Whiteman and dasohan, who were still in the middle of the two sides, kept the two sides quiet for a moment. The arm of old Mograine, whose holy blade had been raised in the air, trembled. The great master Duane and general abidis looked at each other and rushed up immediately, A left and a right bound the old knight''s arm, dragged him away from the obvious wrong Dassault Han''s side.


    "Mograine, old man, look around you, they''ve all betrayed! Betrayed this just cause! Look, they are going to slander the friendship between you and me! Alexandro, raise your sword


    Dashohan waved his weapon and still encouraged the old knight who was shaking all over his body with extremely provocative voice. Duane and abidis, together with the young and strong tyrant Verdin, could not suppress the old knight''s rigid body. His eyes had become confused, but it was obvious that Alessandro was fighting against some evil in his heart!


    Those impulsive paladins were also temporarily dissuaded by the calm brothers on both sides!


    Now the situation is very obvious. Although the paladin of the silver hand is very reluctant to admit it, there is something wrong with the words of the great Knight of Dassault just now! This is not a noble Paladin to say!


    "Wilfred! Do it


    Leia Delin''s a Jiao drink, a green light, mixed with frightening skeleton illusion, in all of us caught off guard, hit the waving weapons, extremely excited dashohan Knight''s body, hit him out!


    This obviously aggressive action made the paladins of the silver hand noisy again. The impatient Knights broke free from the shackles of their companions and were about to rush up to fight against the silver dawn. But at this time, Eric Gore''s roar made everyone stop at the same place.


    "Enough! Look back and see what''s commanding you again! "


    The paladins subconsciously turn back, and then


    "Dang! Dang! Dang


    The sound of weapons falling to the ground made everyone''s eyes behind him. The defeated Saidan dasohan, one of the first Knights of silver hand, fell on his body in the ruins, showing the light of black and purple, which was obviously not a paladin''s power.


    "GA GA, look at what you''ve done! I''m almost there, cut! Worms are worms


    The camouflage of human form was removed, and a tall, purple black twisted figure stood up from the ruins, with pale head, ferocious long horns, sharp claws, bat wings behind, and gorgeous excessive armor.


    All this proves the identity of this guy - nasrezim! Fear Lord!


    Barnazar, who originally attacked dashohan in history, disguised himself as a knight, and eventually led the conspirator of stansom''s bloody crusader. In fact, in the battle of Mount Hyjal, when Dick heard from canrysad that silver''s hand was being watched by demons, he immediately thought of the side effects of fate reversal. Obviously, when he heard that the white hand was being watched by demons, he was not afraid of the fate reversal, The trend of historical events has become chaotic.


    Barnazar''s trick, ahead of time!


    Later, after the end of the war, through the grapevine of some intelligence organizations in Dalaran''s Northern Xinjiang, Dick initially proved his idea. It seems that the great Knight of dasohan still can''t escape the disaster, so liadelin and his party''s northbound journey came.


    In full view of the public, the fear demon king, who had been stripped of his disguise, faced the attack of the four dragons. As soon as he turned around with a smile, his whole body turned into a large group of blood sucking bats and disappeared into the air. Of course, there was also a cruel voice, which remained in the tumultuous hall.


    "Don''t be too proud, worm! The war you want has just begun


    Everyone, including the green dragons who lost their goals and turned into green elves, can''t help but feel headache when they look at the situation in front of them! Silver hand this time really even face with the inside are not like, of course, worse things are still behind.


    Abidis is worthy of being a veteran. At the moment when banazar disappeared, he called to the paladin commanders with numb claws,


    "What are you doing here? Go to the Crusader fortress! That''s where dasohan is stationed. We need to keep the war stable. Go


    Although the paladins have been acting very quickly, this series of conspiracy is definitely not temporary, so less than half an hour later, a series of bad news came to the hope of Light Chapel, and everyone, including lyadeline and darienne, became extremely dignified.


    "Report! Crusader fortress under attack! The Lich Les frost language commands the frost dragon to rush through the Crusader fortress line, and is attacking East dalongmir quickly! Commander, Lord Kurtz is still holding on! Lord fording, who is on patrol, is seriously injured by the attack. He is retreating to the fireplace valley with the remnant army! "


    "Report! Cold wind camp under attack! All the souls of andohar come out and lead them is the Lich Araki


    "Report! There are a lot of elite dead in Yinsong forest! Hillblad hills! We''re in a hurry


    The pale old Mograine curled up in the chair. The old knight, relying on his own will, defeated the temptation of the devil. After waking up, fangfo was ten years old, and his hands shaking with the war report.


    This shocking situation, almost in an hour, fell to a worse situation than before. In the past six months, his efforts to recover Lordaeron were almost in vain, and even built the Crusader fortress. Even Tirion almost died!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the silver dawn, old Mograine would be afraid to even think about it. If he really handed over the blood Crusader to dasohan, then... It was all over!


    "I admit that there has been corrosion in the silver hand. It''s shocking corrosion. I also thank you for your help."


    The dizzy old knight stood up and bowed down to lyadeline and the commanders of the silver dawn, which scared eligor and others. Who didn''t know that old Mograine was tough all his life and never bowed to anyone, but now, he sincerely apologized. This scene has been enough to smooth the anger of the people before.


    However, the old knight was the old knight. His next words made the silver dawn look pale again,


    "In the present form, I have decided to divide East dalongmir into stansom and the land of the ghost, please!"


    Well, after a big circle, we still want to exclude silver dawn from the power circle of silver hand. This stubborn old man can''t persuade neither lyadeline nor erigor, so they can only accept this proposal.


    After they left, Mograine seemed to have lost all his strength and fell into a chair. His loyal deputy farbanks brought him a cup of hot coffee. This is also a ferocious farbanks who asked carefully as he put the coffee on the table,


    "My Lord, is it too much to refuse silver dawn like this?"


    "No, farbanks, you don''t understand! The internal problem of silver hand is more serious than you think, dasohan... The devil left a mess. After all this, who dares to believe his comrades unconditionally in the future? That devil has corroded the roots of the order, do you understand? "


    The old knight picked up his coffee and sipped it gently. His voice was low and only he could hear it.


    "So... The crusaders of blood must be built! This time, I''ll come myself! "

 Chapter 145

    "Drop... Root of corrosion" complete


    "Reward"?? "!"


    The sound in his mind made Dick take a deep breath. He moved his arms and looked at the small black box in his palm. He shook his head and opened it. A green crystal appeared in his palm, which was full of viscous liquid. Dick threw it into his backpack full of sundries, Turn around and jump down from the never too high trunk.


    The paladin is obviously not in Northern Xinjiang now. The warm climate and pleasant wind prove this. The dark sky and light around it seem to indicate that it is night here. In fact, it is not. There is no difference between night and day in this special forest.


    Dick looked up at the sky and saw the dark sky curtain of the same color, but he could feel that the reason for the formation of the dark sky curtain and the way the dark magic works here are different from those in Northern Xinjiang, and even different from those in the land of ghosts. According to the game data of later generations, the dark sky curtain here should be formed naturally, The reason is closely related to the abandoned mage takarazan who is not far from here.


    This is the southern part of the east continent, the hinterland of storm Kingdom, once known as the fertile land of sunshine forest. But since the 21st year of dark gate, it has been covered by the dark sky. Even in the dark, there are dark monsters that frighten the farmers. Even in wuyaling cemetery, there are more than one trace of the dead!


    Oh, my God! Undead, isn''t that a remote legend that only exists in Northern Xinjiang? How come there are such monsters in the south?


    Varian Urien, the king of storm Kingdom and the son of former king Ryan, who died in the first Orc war, has been in charge of politics for a long time, but the Regent Prince boval sent a large group of soldiers to this place now known as "Twilight forest" for the first time. They were led by the Duke of eberlock, who had lived here for generations, It gives the farmers who are troubled by the darkness the courage to continue farming, but to be honest, no one knows how much worse the situation here will be in the next few years.


    Only Dick knows!


    But at the moment, these chaotic things have nothing to do with him. In other words, Dick feels that he has more heart than strength. He carries a Tomahawk wrapped in coarse cloth and strides forward in the quiet dark forest. Occasionally, one or two black coyotes are watching the bold traveler from a distance. However, due to the natural perception of danger, the beasts do not attack, But quietly left again.


    Paladins have something to do when they come here. Otherwise, they will not let lyadeline take 300 paladins to danger. But there is no way. At present, the whole selamo is short of manpower. After the first expedition, silver dawn, retreated from the chaotic battlefield of Mount Hyjal, Princess carliya divided most of the soldiers into the administrative system of the country, It''s the limit to mobilize 300 paladins to return to northern Xinjiang.


    Even miss Gianna, who wants to travel with Dick, has to stay in Kalimdor because of the complicated affairs. Finally, Dick is the only one who takes the merchant ship of goblins to travel all the way from the thorn Valley to the twilight forest.


    Walking in the dark is not a comfortable thing, but the dark can not stop Dick''s progress. The power of the Dragon changes not only his strength and agility, but also some functions of his body, such as eyes, such as dark vision.


    Of course, the worst is the pale blue flame rose that dick inserted on the collar of his clothes. This flower is very strange. Although it keeps burning for a moment, it won''t burn the skin or even light the clothes for lighting. It can''t be better.


    His destination is very clear. It''s not the night Town in the south of the bustling Twilight forest or those farms, but the northern part where people are now turning pale. To be exact, it''s the crow ridge cemetery where the spirits of the dead are said to have appeared. He wants to find someone there, someone who has carried his promise.


    If you look carefully, every time Dick raises his hand, a small golden hammer pendant will be thrown from his wrist. It seems that he has his own consciousness, just like a little girl jumping back and forth.


    "Dick! Dick! Dick! What are you looking for? There''s nothing in this damn place! "


    Compared with before, anweina''s voice is more mature and less tender. It has changed from a baby voice to a girl''s voice. In fact, Dick can probably guess that after anweina and the fire of justice are fully integrated, the little girl should have grown up.


    This can be seen from the current nature of the fire of justice.


    "The fire of justice, the blessing of anweina"


    "Hidden gold - Zhuling"


    "Gives all attacks the same burn of light."


    "Gives the user a 15% reduction in all spell damage."


    "When attacking, you have a 40% chance to trigger the holy light to come out of the sheath."


    "When attacking, you have a 10% chance to stack holy power for the user up to the current level power threshold."


    "When attacking, spirit of the sun adds 20% fire attack."


    "Song of anvena: all resistances increased by 150 points"


    "Anweina''s hand: precision return, super attack, advanced armor breaking, form conversion"


    "Explanation: the light does not extinguish, justice does not extinguish!"


    "Explanation: they have grown up! La la la--- "Anweina Tigo"


    Although the triggered "healing of anvena" attribute was replaced with fire damage, the super additional effect of "anvena''s hand" and the chance of all additional skills were greatly improved, which made the utility of the artifact Warhammer more than one level higher, making its artifact identity more and more significant.


    But there are so many advantages and disadvantages.


    The "transformation of form" that anweina promised before now looks like a big pit. The hammer in ordinary form is as big as the bracelet pendant. Only by injecting holy energy can the hammer return to its normal weapon size, and it needs a lot of holy energy, so Dick can''t change the hammer back to be a combat weapon for the time being.


    It can only be used as an assassin''s mace, but with the use of his new skills, Dick''s threat will rise instead of falling!


    "It''s quite desolate!"


    In response to anweina''s words, Dick turned to look at the darkness behind him. Just now, a quick shadow ran past him. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was definitely not a beast. At a glance, Dick had seen the slender body of the creature and the human like body.


    "Why don''t you sing me a song?"


    Dick shook his head, continued to turn, and walked toward the darkness of the north, joking with anvena as he walked.


    "Well! bad guy! They don''t sing! "


    "Can''t you sing? Ha ha ha ha


    "I hate it! I hate it! I hate it! I''m ignoring you! "


    Hearty laughter spread far away in the dark forest. When Dick disappeared in the dark, on the hill not far behind him, a tall and wild black shadow stood up, its slender wolf''s kiss sniffed the air, and the residual aura of holy light made it seem to smell something bad.


    After several loud noses, the wolf like thing finally looked at the place where Dick had disappeared. His slender legs forced him hard. The whole person disappeared in the dark curtain like a passing shadow, as if it had never appeared.


    On the other side, in the depth of the crow ridge cemetery, the light in the tomb keeper''s cabin is dim, and it seems that it may go out at any time. But in today''s Twilight forest, this little light often means safety and warmth, as well as a place for rest.


    Although it is called the graveyard, there is actually a small residential area and even a hotel. However, the business is not so good.


    The tomb keeper here is Abel Crombie, a middle-aged man in his 40s. He and his wife Eliza live in this hut. Although they are poor, they are very contented, and they love each other very much.


    The time of the meeting was approaching dusk. Abel was sewing a leather coat with a needle in the dim light. His wife was preparing a simple meal in the inner room. A child in a strange robe sat upright opposite Abel, as if waiting for something.


    If you look carefully, the child''s appearance is different from that of ordinary children. His skin is dark yellow, shining with different luster under the light. The eyes of his eyes are strange silver white, and the most prominent one is his hair, which is absolutely a rare light purple color in human beings. Moreover, there are small swaying tentacles on the chin of this teenager.


    It sounds terrible, but in fact, when you really see it, you may even think these whiskers are very... Mmm, cute.


    While waiting for the leather coat to be sewn, the child sat quietly in a chair, holding a thick hard book on his legs. The decorative style of the book is completely inconsistent with the old clothes on the child, because anyone with a little knowledge will understand that it is absolutely a rare magic book.


    Put in the Royal auction house of storm City, this book can sell thousands of gold coins at least!


    "Madian, why hasn''t your uncle come out to collect medicine recently?"


    Abel bit off the last thread with his teeth. He took the clothes in his hand and looked at them. He helped the child fold the clothes and asked,


    "I''d like to buy more wine from last time. Thanks to him, Eliza is much better!"


    The child who put away the magic book put his left hand behind him with a smile and made a strange gesture with his fingers. A small bottle of purple wine appeared in his palm. He took the sewn leather coat and handed the wine to the surprise Abel.


    "Uncle is not feeling well recently, so if you come out to collect medicine, it will be warmer! Look, your skill is still so good! "


    The child took the book back into the bag at his waist and put his clothes in another bag. He responded politely.


    "I''ll go first, uncle Abel!"


    The sensible child carefully covered his face around his neck. Eliza, Abel''s wife, quickly walked out of the inner room, put two boiled eggs into Madian''s hands, carefully arranged the cloth covering most of his face, and then gave him a kiss on the top of Madian''s head.


    "Wish you and your uncle, Madian, remember to come to dinner next weekend. Aunt Eliza will make your favorite bass Soup for you! Go back quickly, so that your uncle won''t worry, little man. "


    Madian nodded shyly, but just as he was about to go out, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Da! Dada


    Abel stood up and muttered as he peeled the baked potatoes,


    "Who else will come to visit me at this time?"


    He said that he was about to open the door, but Madian''s face suddenly changed. Just as he was about to stop Abel, the honest and honest tomb keeper had already opened the door.


    Then, in the endless darkness, a blue light lit up the visitor''s face. The tall and strong figure was a head higher than Abel''s, and from the stick wrapped in coarse cloth that stretched out from the guy''s back, this guy was definitely not a good guy!


    Abel can''t help but step back. Madian nervously reaches out and holds the wand on his belt. Instinctively, he tells him that this man is coming for him.


    "Er... Is this Abel Crombie''s house? I''m looking for a couple of people who live in seclusion around here. The child''s name is Madian. Oh, these eyes. Let me guess. Madian, is that you? "

 Chapter 146

    In the narrow room, the atmosphere solidified to the extreme!


    Abel swallowed saliva, his body is still shaking, but as a man''s nature, or let him conveniently picked up the scissors on the table, bravely blocked in front of Eliza and Madian, his voice is trembling.


    "Who are you! Stranger, you are not welcome here! There''s no Madian here! Come on, let''s go


    Hearing this, some depressed Dick scratched his head, then raised his hands and put them in front of him to show that he didn''t mean any harm. Soon he cleared his throat again, took a badge out of his pocket and handed it to Abel.


    "Er... You seem to have misunderstood something. OK, put down the scissors, grave keeper. That thing will only hurt you. Look at this! I''m a paladin from selamo. This is my badge. Look, there''s the badge of Lordaeron on it. You should know this! "


    The big man standing in the dark was very friendly. Abel was relieved, but he didn''t let down his guard. As a grave keeper, he had seen how treacherous those grave robbers were! He took Dick''s badge carefully and put it in front of him to have a look. Abel was a pharmacist apprentice in night town when he was young, and he was also a private soldier of Duke eberlock''s family, so he knew the badge of the League of seven.


    After carefully identifying the gilded emblem, Abel was completely relieved, but he soon became frightened again.


    Don''t forget, after all, this is a feudal era. A paladin may not be a big deal in a big city like storm City, but he is already a great man in a remote place like crow ridge.


    Abel''s legs are a little soft, my God, what did he do? He threatened the noble knight master with a weapon, but when Abel was daydreaming, Dick had already stepped into the room.


    In the light, the blue flame of the neckline is covered, and Dick''s friendly face is reflected in the eyes of the three people. It is probably the existence of the power of order that makes dick''s temperament easy to be accepted by others. Of course, in the eyes of non order creatures, Dick is not "ugly".


    But this time, even Eliza was relieved. She let go of Madian, who had been held in her arms, and hurried to prepare simple tea to entertain the noble "Knight master". Dick invited the terrified Abel to sit on the chair. He sat on the chair himself, and then turned his eyes to Madian.


    The child is no longer nervous, but instead, his silver white eyes are staring at the blue flame rose on Dick''s collar. The feeling of blood is calling the child, and the rose seems to have the flavor of his own relatives.


    Dick followed Madian''s eyes and saw the flame rose on his chest. He sighed, took the rose in his hand, took a deep look, and finally handed it to Madian.


    He turned to Abel and his wife and said,


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. The father of this child is also my elder. I was commissioned by him to visit Madian. By the way, Abel, I heard in night town that you were a pharmacist apprentice for a period of time when you were young, right?"


    Abel Crombie nodded nervously,


    "Yes, Sir Knight, I grew up in North County. When I was young, the priest in the Abbey often asked me to help him with some simple healing potions, but I haven''t done those fine works for many years."


    "Don''t worry, my friend!"


    Dick waved his hand, reached for some old quills on Abel''s desk, took out a small roll of leather scroll from his backpack, brushed down a lot of things, finally turned the ring on his finger over, put it in his mouth and gasped, like a seal at the end of the scroll.


    He handed the scroll to Abel and said softly,


    "Do you know the eldest princess of Lordaeron? Er... You should not know, but it doesn''t matter! Your Highness has set up a new country in Kalimdor. Now you need someone with special skills to join us. If you believe me, you can take this scroll to the Coulson camp in thorn valley. They will arrange someone to send you to selamo, where you can easily find a good position! "


    Abel Crombie was poor for the first half of his life. Where did such a good thing happen? He hesitated to reach out, but Madian said,


    "Uncle Abel, go, uncle also said, twilight forest is more and more unsafe, you and aunt Eliza live here, very dangerous!"


    Abel looks back at the nervous Eliza, finally takes dick''s scroll, and then watches Dick take the quiet Madian into the deep wilderness.


    "Honey... Do you think I should..."


    "It''s all right, Abel. Those things are over. Anyway, people in night Town hate us. It''s better to listen to that adult. I know you read a lot of books when you were young. If it hadn''t been for that accident... You would have been a person of face. Honey, don''t miss this rare opportunity again."


    "Well, we''ll leave tomorrow! Ah, I forgot to ask the name of the adult. We have to find a way to thank him. "


    "Isn''t it here? You see, my dear, that adult''s name is Dick don... Well, that''s a really strange name. Is there anyone else who calls it that? "


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    "Why do you want to help Uncle Abel? You and he are just meeting for the first time


    Madian walked in front of Dick Like a little adult. There were only two of them in the dark, so the child took off his mask. As he walked, he suddenly stopped and turned to question Dick,


    "You say, what conspiracy do you have?"


    Faced with this question, Dick shrugged,


    "Abel has enough ability to live a better life. I just happened to find his talent."


    However, from Madian''s disdainful expression, it is obvious that the precocious child does not believe Dick''s statement.


    In fact, Dick said it from the heart.


    Abel Crombie, the now penniless tomb keeper, will die of illness four years later. Abel, who loves his wife deeply, can''t bear the cruel fact, so he tries to "revive" his wife by himself!


    It looks like a whimsical note, but it''s unbelievable that he made it!


    Although the resurrected wife has become a cannibal monster, she still miraculously retains her own reason. Abel secretly murders the traveler for the resurrected wife, and finally leads to the elite guard of night Town, the night watchman. Eliza is executed again!


    Abel was exiled, but this talented pharmacist always wanted revenge, and then became a monster, so he cheated the players, collected materials from scratch, and finally made a terrible war weapon - hate!


    Can''t believe it? A middle-aged man who has only received the most elementary knowledge of alchemy, under the power of hatred, has made hatred without any teacher. This is enough to prove that Abel clone''s Alchemy talent is much higher than that of the middle-aged man who is now in poverty!


    In those years, "Revenge of the corpse collector" and "fall of stavin" were the two most famous task lines in twilight forest. Dick had done this task more than once. Therefore, Dick would not hesitate to give a helping hand to Abel Crombie, a poor tragic guy who had not met his talent.


    As for another famous character in twilight forest, stavin, that guy is just a combination of narcissism, old lusters and murderers. Dick has no interest in him! That kind of scum, it''s better to die early than to live early.


    On the contrary, he took out the burning blue flame rose from his arms, held it in his hand and asked aloud,


    "You say you know my father, where is he?"


    Dick pursed his mouth. Faced with this question, he really didn''t know how to answer it. When Dick hesitated, a cold blood red dagger stuck to the back of Dick''s neck. With a slight stab, the paladin would die. But for some reason, the cold blade didn''t stab down all the time!


    This dagger looks like a combination of bone and steel. In a depression on the edge of the curved blade, there are signs of the old tribe. There are three sharp spikes on the outermost side. There are red grooves on the blade, which is an evil design for bloodletting.


    If Dick turns around, he will recognize that this dagger is the regicide, one of the three artifact of thieves. Its holder, from the moment King Lane''s heart is gouged out, has always belonged to the epic assassin Garona. As mentioned earlier, Garona is Madian''s biological mother!


    But the most frightening thing is that neither Madian nor Dick realized the existence of the dagger until Dick said coldly,


    "Mr. Madison has... Gone back to his dream place, where there are his friends, his lovers and all his happy time. This flower is Mr. Madison''s last gift. Madian, you are qualified to accept it, and only you are qualified!"


    Invisible air, there seems to be a low sob, the dagger quietly disappeared, just like it quietly appeared.


    "No! I don''t want it! "


    Madian lowered his head, and his tone changed from low to high


    "Medivh... Medivh is the sinner of the world! I don''t want it! I hate my blood, I hate him, I don''t want him to be my father, I don''t want him to be my father


    "Pa!"


    Madian left the burning flower at Dick''s feet. He roared at him like a little beast. Dick''s anger surged up. In his heart, Madison, who saved the world, had enough to pay back the fault that didn''t belong to him.


    And everyone in the world is qualified to be Medivh, but Madian, as the only blood of Medivh and the child who was still missing before the death of the star mage, is not qualified to be Medivh!


    Dick raised his hand. He wanted to teach the bad boy a lesson, but he finally sighed, put down his hand and scolded,


    "Shut up! You idiot! You have no idea what kind of sacrifice Mr. Medivh has made for the world


    "Go away! Stay away from me


    Madian was infuriated by Dick''s words. The child was born with a good blood line of a quarter of Delaney and a half of star mages. His magic talent is definitely one of the strongest in the world. Although he is only a child, his explosive power is enough to knock down more than ten adults.


    But he''s facing dick!


    So that''s not enough!


    When the gorgeous and crazy purple and broken magic storm envelops Madian, the grass on the ground and the surrounding trees are blowing, and the irascible magic is expanding rapidly. Obviously, Madian plans to use a magic blast to push Dick back.


    But at this time, a shining holy light, the left hand covered by leather gloves, savagely pierced into the sharp magic storm, strangled Madian''s neck, the warm and slightly burning holy light rushed into Madian''s body, and suppressed the impending magic energy.


    Real repression!


    Absolute suppression on power level!


    However, it''s hard to say that Madian is not accompanied by an old man. At the moment when Dick suppresses Madian''s magic, the voice of indifference and vicissitudes appears in the dark forest to Dick''s left.


    Like the whisper of the wind, and like lightning as fast, ran into Dick''s ears.


    "I''ll only say it once! Put that child down, Paladin


    Dick''s eyes flashed and turned to the dark forest. An old Human Mage with dry skin, silver eyes, rickets and strange robes was standing there with a magic wand. It could be seen from the sharp beat of the holy light on Dick''s body that this old mage was... An undead!


    Judging from the violent and violent wave of mana, Dick has no doubt that he will be torn to pieces by the oldest magic as long as he has any change.


    But he didn''t panic. Instead, he took a deep breath, laid the struggling McGrady on the ground, patted the grass on his gloves and said slowly,


    "Meili Dongfeng, the oldest undead, one of the most powerful mages, look what you have taught this child of great lineage!"

 Chapter 147

    Although the meeting is full of tension, Dick will not be so reckless as to have a fight with Murray Dongfeng.


    In addition, there was no contradiction between them, so after more than ten seconds of confrontation, the old mage turned over and made a "please" gesture.


    Dick bent down, carefully picked up the blue flame rose on the ground, blew away the grass above, strode into the dark forest, was beaten badly Madian, also reluctantly holding his magic book, followed by Melly disappeared behind Dick.


    The crow ridge cemetery in the game is quite luxurious, and in this world, the area of the cemetery is beyond Dick''s imagination, as big as a small town!


    In the deep darkness, so many tombstones are put together, and a few green ghost fires are jumping in the air from time to time. All these make this area full of indifference and fear of strangers! On his way from thorn Valley to twilight forest, Dick heard from the patrolling Coulson soldiers that there were still undead here.


    Dick felt it silently. There was a scattered breath of the dead, but it should be in the tomb of "the forest of morning light" below the ground, which was the public Tomb of a small part of aristocratic families in storm kingdom. After the dark sky spread to this forest, the natural Dead aroused by the dark breath had nothing to do with Alsace.


    But Dick knows that very soon, maybe next year, there will be a real natural disaster of the dead. There will even be a strange lich, mobont fair, stationed here all the year round. In the later stage, there will be a paladin, the powerful moradim, which makes all novice players fear. But to be honest, the number of natural disasters of the dead is very small until the end of the game, There has been no climate.


    Some players even jokingly say that the undead of crow ridge and the natural disaster of the undead are totally two camps!


    But these have nothing to do with Dick. Even when the dead of crow ridge win, they won''t be noticed by him now. So all his attention now is on the old dead who is quietly boiling tea in front of him.


    Meili winter wind, it is not only a name, but also a symbol of the times.


    Do you remember that the first undead in the world was made by Quel''Thalas spirit empire with highly developed magic civilization?


    It was in the northern Xinjiang Troll battle 3000 years ago, facing the crazy heyday of the Armani Troll Kingdom, the human Empire arazo and Quel''Thalas joined hands for the first time. At that time, the elf mages suffered heavy casualties, and even had to select hundreds of gifted young people from the human Empire to teach magic as their back power.


    These hundreds of young people are the beginning of the world of human magic, and also the original founder of Dalaran.


    Meri Dongfeng is one of them, and it is the most gifted one. However, in a battle, meri died unexpectedly. Because of the urgency of the war at that time, the wizard of Quel''Thalas used taboo magic to revive meri into the undead and continue to fight!


    It was almost impossible for an undead to integrate into any group in the environment at that time, so Merri mysteriously disappeared after the war. It was not until hundreds of years later that the mysterious organization tirisfa Council in Dalaran was established. In order to deal with all kinds of alien creatures attracted by crazy magic experiments, the mages decided to create a powerful guardian with magic power.


    But in order to keep the guardians from falling into the abyss of power, they decided to find a leader for the Council! According to their ancestors'' letters, the mages found the hermit meri Dongfeng and invited the dead, who had been alone for more than 100 years, to join the tirisfa Council.


    Since then, the Tirisfal Council has had an "immortal" leader!


    The tradition of guardianship has lasted for more than 2000 years, until the last guardian, McGovern''s mother and the last guardian, edgovern, the maverick female mage, was unwilling to give up her own power, so the Tirisfal Council was in name only. However, edgovern unexpectedly encountered the dark Titan Sargeras, whose power declined and sneaked into the world, And after defeating him, the story of Medivh begins.


    That''s another story. Due to Aegwynn''s rebellion, Murray Dongfeng once again lives in seclusion. However, when he accepts the request of his good friend Garona, he reappears and takes away her and Madison''s blood Madian. After that, he has been living in seclusion with this child in the Twilight Woods.


    This old mage is really a living fossil of the past 3000 years. What he experienced is beyond Dick''s imagination.


    In front of this kind of experience, even the proud Paladin had to deal with the unfathomable necromancer with a humble attitude.


    "Medivh... Is he still dead?"


    Melly puts a cup of tea in front of Dick. In the face of his question, the paladin nods with unspeakable sadness, and the atmosphere is silent again.


    The humble little house was located in the deepest part of the forest, and Madian, who was sulky, was sitting outside the house, not knowing what he was thinking.


    A few seconds later, Melly spoke again,


    "You just came to see the child? Or something else? "


    For 3000 years, Melly has become lonely and indifferent. Only when he faces Madian, his mood will fluctuate. Besides, he seems to be as cold as a combination of wood and ice.


    Dick didn''t like it. He took a black key out of his arms and put it on the table in front of Meili.


    "I need your help with two things."


    "Say it


    "First of all, I hope you can take me to karazan, the mysterious and dangerous wizard tower. Now only you are familiar with the structure in it."


    Melly pondered for a few seconds, then nodded.


    "Yes, it''s just that Madian''s magic book needs to be replaced. Let''s start in a moment. Recently, the dark energy of the windward path is spreading too fast, and we have to find a way to seal the scattered energy of karazanri. And the second thing? "


    This time, the paladin didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he rubbed his chin and said slowly,


    "I''d like you to take Madian to selamo once."


    "Why?"


    "My good friend, Miss Gianna, dharran''s mage, met a hermit mage in the swamp outside the city of selamo. Although we can''t confirm his identity, we suspect that the old mage should be Mr. Madison''s mother, that is, Ms. egwen, Madian''s grandmother."


    Dick looked up at Melly''s face and continued to say tentatively,


    "Madian still has relatives alive. I think he has the right to meet Ms. Edgar and Mr. Madison''s last battlefield. I also hope he can go and have a look. He doesn''t even understand what a great man his father is. It''s too wrong!"


    When Dick finished, he picked up the teacup and shut up. Melly closed her eyes. There was a look of nostalgia on her face, which was as thin as a skeleton.


    "Aegwynn... She''s still alive."


    After a long time, Melly opened her eyes and glanced at Madian, who was sitting with his back to them, but his ears were obviously up. Then for the first time, she showed Dick a very ugly smile,


    "Well, at the end of karazan''s trip, I''ll take the child to Serra mo. You''re right. He has the power, and if it''s really Aegwynn, she''s better suited to teach the child than I am. "


    With that, Melly beckoned, and the magic like the breeze scattered from both sides of Dick''s body. In less than 3 seconds, the two shabby cabins, like stories in mythology, quickly shrunk to the size of fists, fell on the palm of Melly''s hand and was thrown into the leather bag at his waist.


    "Madian, pack up. Let''s go to karazan."


    Looking at the busy figures of Melly and Madian, Dick, who was blown cold by the night wind, sat there with a cup of tea. They all said that the ancient mages had strong action, but it was too fast!


    I haven''t finished my tea. I''m going to karazan?


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------


    "Just a few months ago, the dark magic that came out of kalazan became stronger and stronger! The scope of the dark sky also envelops the whole Twilight forest. I think this is probably the impact of the sad tower after Medivh''s real death. "


    Merrie sat cross legged in front of the carpet flying close to the ground, carelessly controlling the direction of this magical creation, and said to Dick,


    "Karazan is not only a wizard''s tower, but also a place where it meets the cracks of the world and the infinite universe. Medivh built this tower in order to protect the world on the one hand, and on the other hand, because the darkness in his soul can more easily contact the evil in the void. You''d better not underestimate that place. I don''t go there many times, But I can feel that tower, it''s alive, it has its own consciousness


    Melly''s insidious tone cools Dick''s back, but the paladin is not a weak chicken who doesn''t know anything now. He has the key delivered by Medivh and the apprenticeship recognized by the star mage. This alone is enough to protect his safety.


    But thinking of going to karazan exploration, Dick''s heart is still a little excited. Karazan in the game is a treasure house, and he doesn''t know what Madison left behind. It''s really exciting!


    Madian is sitting at the back of the magic carpet. He is still a child. Although he quarreled with Dick very much before, after Dick gave him a sharp elf dagger, the child began to play with the beautiful dagger from Cadore''s treasure house.


    But just as this simple and luxurious magic carpet flies through a farm in the twilight forest, Dick''s eyebrows suddenly pick,


    "Master Murray, stop first!"


    "Well?"


    The undead looks back at him. Dick jumps off the magic carpet, reaches out his hand and draws out the axe wrapped by coarse cloth behind him. With a slight lift, the coarse cloth is taken down. The ferocious bloody roar of the axe appears in front of Madian with the atmosphere of wildness and wildness, which immediately attracts the child''s attention.


    "I feel the darkness, there!"


    Dick pointed to the depths of the dark farm. "There''s a fight going on there! I''ll go and have a look, and I''ll be back soon! "


    With that, the paladin skilfully crossed the railings of the farm and ran toward the deepest hillside of the farm.


    Madian also wants to go with Dick. He takes a careful look at Uncle merry, who puts his dry palm on his shoulder and smiles at him,


    "Go ahead, child, and you should see the real fight too!"


    The child nodded excitedly, holding his wand in his left hand and holding the handle of the dagger in his right hand, he also quickly ran to Dick''s position.


    After Madian also disappeared, Merrie turned her eyes to the corner of the magic carpet,


    "My old friend, do you think I should take Madian to meet Elvin?"


    The air in the empty corner seems to be peeling off at this moment. A small Orc woman with light green skin appears there. She is different from ordinary orcs. The most prominent thing is that her tusks are very short and delicate, and her face is a little softer than orcs. She even has a wild beauty.


    This is Garona, the epic assassin, a hybrid of orcs and Delaney, and Madian''s mother.


    In the face of an old friend''s inquiry, Garona''s expression was a little stiff, but she still said with a smile,


    "Go ahead, take him to meet her grandmother. I''ve been guarding him for 16 years, and it''s time to do my own business. The dark world has even lost my name. You know, I owed a lot of people in those years, so I''ll take this opportunity to pay them back."


    "So you''re not going to recognize the child before you leave? He has always thought that he has no relatives, and he doesn''t even know that you have been protecting him in silence. "


    Meri was not surprised by Garona''s decision, but his proposal was also rejected by Garona. The slender Orc woman jumped off the magic carpet and moved her body,


    "Come on, I''m the darkness of Madian''s life just like Madison. Don''t tell him about me. I''m a man walking in the darkness. Let him think I''m dead. It''s good for him and me."


    "Melly, thank you for doing so much for me and Medivh. After karazan''s trip, I''m leaving. Don''t you really give me a hug?"


    "Well, be careful all the way. Don''t die in any corner. I have to collect your body."


    "Don''t worry about that. The people who can kill me haven''t appeared yet."

 Chapter 148

    Dick was walking through the low forest. The closer he was to the hillside, the clearer the fighting voice was. He could see clearly that there was a mine cave under the hillside, and the fighting voice came from there.


    The Paladin as like as two peas, he held his left hand. He did not think that he could threaten his own fellow in the woods. But the strange smell from the mine hole was familiar to him. It was the same breath of the sacrifices of those sacrifices during the battle of Mount Gago.


    Is there a sacrifice to the moon in the twilight forest?


    You''re kidding!


    "Dick, I feel the magic of darkness!"


    The boy behind the paladin was full of excitement. His yellow face was flushed. He was obviously stimulated by the coming battle. No matter what kind of boy he was, there was a violent factor advocating fighting in his heart. So was Madian.


    Dick nodded and whispered to Madian,


    "Protect yourself and follow me!"


    A large and a small two people touch into the mine, which is obviously still in operation. The corner is full of rough ores, and there are dark chandeliers hanging above their heads.


    The paladin reaches out his hand to bless himself and Madian with wisdom. This is the second blessing spell he has mastered. It can effectively increase the recovery speed of magic or holy power, and also slightly increase the damage of the spell.


    The aura of punishment was also opened, and a golden arc was formed on the blade of blood roar.


    Melly taught Madian very well. At least in the aspect of fighting, the boy had the style of an orthodox mage. He had three layers of magic shields on him, but the tension made him hold the wand and dagger tightly, and his breathing became heavy.


    It''s hard to walk in the crooked pit, but as we turn the third bend, the deepest view of the small mine appears in front of Dick and Madian.


    Three hapless miners have fallen into the pool of blood. In the dim light, four men stand up, wearing leather armor, waving sharp claws, and the monster with wild wolf head is madly besieging a female elf.


    Dick saw the essence of the elf at a glance. She was wearing the standard leather armor of the sentinel troops and the bat shaped face armor that elite female hunters would wear. This is the dress that the elves often choose when they go out. It''s very easy to move and hide. The elf is holding a long sickle in her hand and is struggling against the siege of four howling werewolves.


    She had a lot of scratches on her body, and her left leg was also injured. At the moment Dick and Madian appeared, a werewolf was taking his paw off the ELF''s neck with flesh and blood in it... She was dying!


    This blow has already scratched her throat!


    "This monster! I''ve seen it in books! This is... "


    "This is a werewolf! Child, a beast of Druids and dark forces! You can''t deal with these guys. Stay away from them! "


    Dick opened his left hand, and the delicate flail of holy light was thrown to the head of a werewolf who jumped in the air. The paladin fit into the battlefield, just like a tiger going down the mountain!


    At this moment, the bright and holy light, which was introduced but not sent out, completely burst out, illuminating the dark mine as if it were day. The wolf people wailed and covered their eyes, from dim to extremely bright. This hasty change caught these hunters off guard!


    But Dick''s axe blade has crossed the neck of the nearest werewolf. The hot holy light should have cut off this guy''s neck completely, but his superb hunting instinct makes this werewolf shrink back when he can''t defend himself and avoid death!


    "Give me an opponent! Dick! Give me one


    Madian was stimulated by Dick''s heroic fighting posture. He yelled, the paladin laughed and kicked the seriously injured Werewolf in Madian''s direction.


    "Good! Give you an opponent


    On the other side, the three werewolves feel Dick''s threat. They abandon the spirit and rush to the paladin from the ground, from the top of their heads and from the air. However, Dick holds the flail of the holy light in his hand. He takes a step back and smashes the flail of the Holy Light on the face of the approaching werewolf, The werewolf, whose half face had been battered, howled and flew upside down.


    Blood roar is placed on the side of the body, blocking the werewolf from the air. Behind Dick, the werewolf kicking on the wall comes. The sharp claw is blocked by the barrier of light that suddenly appears before it touches Dick''s neck. The Tomahawk in the paladin''s hand follows the rotating force of the body and hits the werewolf''s chest with the back of the Tomahawk.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the siege was eliminated. After the fierce fight with the devil, Dick''s martial arts skills have reached a higher level. These three werewolves can no longer pose a threat to him!


    However, it can be seen from the fatal injuries of female hunters and Madian who is struggling with the seriously injured werewolves that these four werewolves are not strong enough. In fact, if they are really crazy, they can kill more than 20 ordinary soldiers. Their hunting instinct and super agility endow them with terrible hunting skills.


    The reason why he was beaten so badly was that Dick was too strong, that''s all!


    At last, a werewolf was ready to run away, but when he ran into the tunnel, Dick''s left hand swung, and the sound of chain collision rang out. The werewolf, who ran out, was entangled in the neck by the black chain of the watchers. As soon as Dick''s left hand swung, the Werewolf fell at his feet.


    The catcher''s Secret chain replaces the Dragon hook that dick lost when fighting against the green dragon, and this chain is given to Dick by Mylene. It''s absolutely top-grade goods. The purple "thorn hook lock" is very handy for Dick.


    The paladin raised his axe and mended the two howling werewolves. There is really nothing to say about this kind of guy who has lost his sense.


    Dick raised his hand, and a warm and mellow holy light fell on the Huntress who was leaning against the wall and her breath became weak. But at this time, the holy light could only barely keep her life, but could not save her. Dick came a little late.


    The paladin looked at the Huntress who supported herself with a scythe. He went over and said,


    "Spirit? Wake up! Are you here to... Wait, this scythe, this is... This is the Luna scythe? "


    Dick''s eyes stay on the sickle held by the female hunter. The shape of the sickle is too ordinary, but it is not until the fire of justice on Dick''s wrist begins to shake that dick suddenly thinks of a possibility.


    Once upon a time, in addition to two large task lines "Revenge of the corpse collector" and "fall of stavin", twilight forest also had a famous task line "Luna scythe", which let players run all over the world. At that time, players only knew that this scythe had strange power, and the end of this task was also bullshit.


    So there are not many people who know about it, but Dick is one of those who have experienced that task. In the middle and later stages of the game, the Luna sickle reappears in front of the players. It is one of the four Druid artifacts, a powerful artifact made from the teeth of godlin, the demigod of the wilderness, and the branches of the world tree.


    In the battle of ancient times, lyrael, the great Druid, turned himself and other Druids into "werewolves" with this scythe, and frantically defeated Sartre. However, their wildness was beyond their control, and they could only be sealed into the deep space of emerald dream by Malfurion.


    When the devil invades the feywood forest, the priestess velinda Xingge, who wants to save her companion, finds the record of the sickle from the dusty history. She prays Elune to give her the clue of the sickle, and finally gets the artifact successfully, but she can''t control the werewolves who are called by the sickle, So when she heard that the great mage arugo of the eastern continent had also summoned the werewolf, she decided to seek arugo''s help.


    But in the end, when velinda took the Luna scythe into the twilight forest, she never came out, and the scythe was lost.


    This is the story of the Luna sickle! But Dick really did not expect that in the real world, he could see Willard Xingge, the reckless and brave priestess, but soon, she would die.


    "The fire of justice... I... Have seen you, sickle... Bury it, this is... This is the darkness... Cough cough cough."


    Willard''s throat was scratched. She spoke with difficulty, but soon her throat was choked with blood. Dick could not bear to see her pain. He took the sickle from Willard''s hand, and then recalled some legends about the sickle.


    "Drop... Plot character Willard Xingge, seriously injured and dying, meets the condition of followers, whether to transform?"


    Dick pursed the corner of his mouth, from Quel''Thalas to Mount Hyjal, so many crazy adventures, only in the wrong to get a follower of lyadeline, even the green dragon Delia sera can not meet the transformation conditions, especially the low probability, this time can not tolerate his hesitation!


    Looking at the painful sacrifice of the moon and the scythe in his hand, Dick clenched his teeth, put his head close to velinda, took off her bat face, looked at the spirit''s painful face and said softly,


    "Priest velindre, your fate has been combined with this sickle, and I can''t watch you die, so I will save you in another way!"


    After saying this, the spirit''s weak palm grasped Dick''s arm, and her eyes contained a cry. Obviously, after using the Luna sickle for a period of time, she could probably guess what Dick said about the "method".


    "No... don''t... Let me... Let me go back to Luna... Don''t!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s too far from Mount Hyjal. If you die here, your soul will never go back to your hometown!"


    Dick stood up, put his left hand on his chest and recited a few words of the holy light. Then he took the sickle in his hands, closed his eyes, pointed it at Willard''s heart and stabbed it forward!


    "Er... I... I hate you!"


    "Dick! What have you done! You killed her


    Madian, who had just stabbed the dagger into the heart of the werewolf, saw this scene and his hair exploded. He ran over and just wanted to reach out and pull out the sickle that stabbed the spirit''s heart, but Dick stopped him.


    "Take a good look, Madian. There are many forces in the world that we don''t understand. What happens in front of you is one of these forces. Learn to revere them! You know what? "


    Madian looked at the ELF''s body, which had no life, and suddenly moved, which startled him. Then he saw that willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed willed will, Then his face blushed and covered his eyes.


    In fact, there is no welfare to see, because a light red moonlight shrouded her at this moment.


    The boy didn''t see the gruesome scene. A large amount of hair, like the mane of wild animals, grew out of the priestess''s body. Her beautiful face was also distorted, and finally formed a gray and white wolf head. Her body changed rapidly in the changing light red moonlight. When the sickle was caught by her, a werewolf was born, In the eyes of Dick, born!


    The rebirth of velinda opens her eyes. Her eyes have become the eyes of a wolf. She stares at Dick viciously and bares her teeth in the wolf''s kiss.


    "I curse you! Paladin, you made me look like this! I hate you! I hate you


    Howling, the priestess pounced on dick, but a second later, she flew back faster. The paladin took a robe from his knapsack and threw it.


    "The shape of a werewolf changed by the Luna scythe is very special. Ms. velindre, as long as you find a herbal medicine called Luna grass, you can change it back to its original shape. So if you want to go back to your hometown, it''s not a problem at all, but you''d better learn to suppress your anger first! I still have some important things to do now. I don''t have time to entangle with you about these things! "


    The paladin''s face was as usual, and there was no embarrassment after beating the woman,


    "If you want revenge, it''s up to you! But remember, you found the Luna sickle, you caused everything, so you have to take the responsibility, understand? "


    Dick finally takes a look at the Luna scythe held by velinda. After the priestess has truly transformed into werewolf form, the scythe finally recognizes her.


    The original gray and miserable ugly shape has disappeared, and turned to glow with its own brilliance.


    There are mysterious patterns on the slightly curved branches of the world. On the head of the scythe, an exaggerated arc-shaped blade protrudes. The sharp blade is completely like metal, not like the teeth of a wild demigod. There is a gorgeous decoration on the back of the scythe. Behind the blade, there is a wooden Crescent emblem.


    The wooden emblem looks like the most perfect jade. In the dark cave, it exudes mysterious luster.


    One of the six forms of Luna scythe -- the messenger of godlin!


    Now, whether she wants to admit it or not, she is already the user of one of the 36 artifacts.

 Chapter 149

    Meili winter wind controlled the magic carpet to climb up the steep hillside. The magic creation flew over the ground and raised a lot of grass and insects, but the few people sitting on it didn''t feel the obvious vibration. It was as comfortable as sitting on the moving grass.


    In fact, the production of magic lines is much higher than that of Murray''s time. However, there are fewer and fewer mages who also work as tailors, which leads to the urgent need for powerful magic manipulation, It also needs enough tailoring skills to make more and more rare magic creations.


    At least Dick has seen no more than 10 magic carpets in Dalaran and Quel''Thalas. It''s worth mentioning that antonidas has a magic carpet in his collection, which Miss Gianna told Dick.


    But now the members of this team are somewhat strange. They started out with three people, and now they are four. In addition to Meili, who controls the magic carpet, Madian, who plays with a dagger and a rough wolf tooth pendant, and Dick, who keeps his eyes closed, there is another strange woman who curls up with a green sickle.


    If you get close to her, you can see the shivering body beneath the covered, solid robe of a man, and a pinch or two of wild animal hair leaking from the cuff.


    "Hold on, I''m going to speed up!"


    Melly doesn''t seem to notice that woman''s eccentricity at all. In fact, after 3000 years on your own, even the strangest things can hardly attract your attention.


    When the necromancer dropped a word, Dick felt his body swung back suddenly. The whole purple magic carpet, like a galloping horse, flew along the other side of the mountain wall, swept through the darkness above the noisy night Town, and slipped into the dark mountain path of the windward path when no one saw it.


    Obviously, Melly didn''t plan to deal with the civilians who were terrified because of the darkness. Dick was a little depressed because of Willard''s refusal to cooperate. The group didn''t speak and let the magic carpet fly. He led himself into the dense fog of the windward path.


    Karazan, this was once the most famous place of storm Kingdom, because it inhabited the whole kingdom, even the guardian of the world, star mage Medivh.


    But since the year of the dark gate, it has become a cursed place, because Medivh, dominated by the darkness in his soul, has opened the dark gate and put orcs who are eager to escape from the death planet into this world. That is the first time that the human kingdom has faced a large-scale war after hundreds of years of peace!


    In fact, if it had not been for the sudden defection of the great warlock Guldan a few years later, the whole human kingdom would no longer exist.


    Medivh has become a taboo name. In a certain period of time, that name means darkness. Of course, it is well known that marshal Lothar and mage kadega rush into karazan and kill Medivh, which leads to the fall of orcs.


    But the reality is that Medivh has been fighting against the darkness in his soul since he was in a coma when he was young. It was his mother, the body of his former guardian, Edgar, who turned into the dark titan of Medivh''s soul, the most powerful Sargeras!


    Even his father, the Royal Archmage neras Allan, died.


    It should be said that if Madison had resisted for more than ten years, Azeroth would have been in a war. But it doesn''t matter what the truth is, because Medivh is dead, dead in the fight against the devil.


    Dick always felt that this damned cold world owed the mage a generous understanding.


    And the closer he got to karazan, the more serious his anger became, and even made him short of breath, so that he unconsciously clenched his fists until Meili, who had been silent, said,


    "Stick to the spirit! Paladin, and miss werewolf, if you don''t want to lose your consciousness! Here is the "spiritual hint" array laid by Medivh. People who are not mentally determined will be trapped here for a lifetime! "


    With that, the old necromancer pointed to a pile of white bones beside the magic carpet with his walking stick. The skeleton''s black eyes seemed to remind dick of the bad consequences. The paladin decisively bit the tip of his tongue and sobered himself up with pain.


    But in the ups and downs of her life, Willard doesn''t have so much self-control. She shouts at Merrie in panic,


    "I''m not a werewolf!"


    Then she jumped off the magic carpet and tried to escape. Of course, before she took a few steps, she was dragged back by dick with a "thorn hook lock". The former priestess, the current Miss werewolf, who was bound by the chain, made a lot of noise, just like she was crazy. As a last resort, Dick could only hit her brain bag with one punch, which brought precious silence.


    An hour later, the magic carpet broke through the dense fog and entered a small town which was obviously abandoned. Merrie waved and the carpet stopped. A group of people jumped down from the magic carpet. Dick looked up and saw the towering Dark Tower in front of him. But from the outside, the disrepair tower had become ruins.


    But Dick knew that there was not much damage to the inside of the tower. The total area of several layers of space inside the tower was even more than that of a small town. This is the direct embodiment of Medivh''s exquisite space magic attainments. Of course, after losing his master, the tower has become a trap for killing life.


    After nearly 20 years, the secret has not been dug up, and only the truly brave can get rid of it.


    "There are ghosts here... Troublesome monsters!"


    Dick saw the faint red spots in the abandoned rooms of the town. They were a pair of eyes containing disgust. They were ghosts, another form of the dead. Thanks to the dark magic coming out of karazan, these ghosts were not only numerous, but also more difficult to deal with than those in other places.


    In terms of game terms, the ghosts here are not only high-level, but also elite monsters!


    Blood roar''s axe blade appeared golden again. Madian''s eyes were wide open. He had seen with his own eyes how sharp the golden blade was, just like a dining knife penetrating butter, which completely broke the tough skin of the werewolves. Now the boy also dreamed that he could have the same magic weapon.


    "Don''t disturb these poor people!"


    Merriy reached out and held Dick''s axe. The Holy Light contacted the undead, and a spark burst out of merriy''s fingertip. But the old undead didn''t think much of it. Leaning on his staff, which was like a common branch of a tree, he trembled forward and said,


    "These are the civilians who believed in Medivh at the worst time when he was the Lord of the town. It''s hard to believe that Medivh, who is not shrouded in darkness, is a good talker and an incurable drunkard. But the civilians here love him very much. After they killed Medivh''s body in LOSA, the dark breath from the mage tower immediately killed and transformed these innocent people. But they stick to their will before death, and they won''t hurt the people who have something to do with the tower, just like the three of us


    At this point, the old mage looked impatiently at the comatose female werewolf who was thrown aside,


    "She''s a problem! Sir Knight, because you don''t know the so-called kindness! The tower won''t let her in without Medivh''s permission! Put her in the cellar, where Medivh''s wine used to be. These ghosts dare not go there! "


    With a look of movement and without saying a word, Dick, carrying the comatose werewolf, walked towards the cellar on the left side of the kalazan gate. The old mage and Madian began to sort out the defense array which had been corrupted by the dark energy. No one could enter the mage tower.


    "It seems that Melly doesn''t know yet. What''s in the cellar..."


    Dick took back the eyes of secretly observing the two men. As he walked with the werewolf on his shoulder, he thought quickly in his mind, "the sickle of Luna fell into the hands of Willard, and the Apocalypse was taken away by Uther, that is to say, there should be a windward reaper in that cellar!"


    Thinking of this, Dick couldn''t help whistling, but due to the distance, Melly and Madian just didn''t hear it. The paladin came to the cellar, and the thick black wood door had been broken by violence.


    If you''re not wrong, that''s what old Mograine did last time.


    Kalazan''s cellar is very deep. In the game, under this cellar, there is a "reflection tower" built by Medivh secretly, that is, the inverted shadow mage tower, which is exactly the same as the surface tower, deep under the ground! It is said that it was the dark place built by Medivh when he was controlled by the soul of Sargeras. No one knows whether the shadow tower exists or not, and its use.


    However, those players who are good at "Exploring" find the trace of the shadow tower after they get stuck in the terrain by some "improper" methods. It is said that those players who are lucky enough to see the horrible scene even have the precedent of being scared and crying. The place is really horrible!


    Fortunately, Dick didn''t have to go to that ghost place to take risks. He strode into the cellar with Willard on his shoulder. The paladin held the handle of the axe carefully in one hand. This cellar with artifact was not without danger. In fact, old Mograine once told Dick that when he escorted Uther here, he met some black horses more than once, The whole body is wrapped in black armor, using dark energy to fight the attack of "Black Knight".


    Dick knows the details of those mysterious Black Knights. It is said that they are a group of bold swindlers who try to cheat Medivh with fake artifact, but they are not very lucky. At that time, Sargeras is the cruel one who dominates Medivh''s soul.


    The dark Titan thinks that he has been humiliated by mortals, so he curses those swindlers with supreme magic. Unless they find enough real artifact to pay the debt, their souls will always be trapped in the most painful curse and can''t get rid of it! Even death will be pulled back from the kingdom of death by this curse and continue its mission!


    So these Black Knights in the whole world, crazy pursuit of artifact, where artifact appears, there must be the shadow of the black knight. In fact, even after the unfortunate priestess, who died with the wolves in the original history, the Luna sickle in her hand also fell into the hands of a black knight named aridin, Finally, he was taken to karazan''s cellar.


    The magic sword apocalypse, the warlock artifact that Dick is about to start with - utzales, the windward reaper, and so on. In short, these unfortunate Black Knights have worked hard for more than 20 years and only found three artifact. The journey of atonement is far away, and the most tragic thing is that these artifact are finally taken away by the players.


    In today''s real world, the nightmare of these Black Knights continues. The name of the nightmare is "Dick".


    He found a house at random and hid the unconscious Willard in the haystack at the edge of the house. Dick, holding his axe in both hands, walked quickly into the second floor of the cellar, which could be called a tomb, because along the way, Dick saw at least 20 dead bodies that had become white bones.


    It seems that those Black Knights are not only looking for artifact, but also doing other things occasionally.


    Ten minutes later, Dick came out of the cellar, covering his bleeding arm. Merrie looked at him in surprise, saw the wound cut by the sharp blade, and frowned,


    "I feel fighting. What''s going on?"


    "There are some difficult shadow monsters in the cellar. I''ve cleaned them up."


    Dick shrugged, then handed the key to Merrie''s waist. "Come on, let''s go in!"


    The old undead didn''t like it. Even in 3000 years, some secrets of the world were still not open to him.


    "Click! Click! Click


    Along with the rusty iron door being opened under the barely functioning mechanism, Merrie pushed the wooden door which had been covered with dust for more than ten years, and walked in. Madian followed him, and Dick was the last one to walk into the mage tower. He looked back at the cellar door which he was standing against with big stones, and turned his head to walk into the door.


    "Click! Click! Click


    When the wooden door with exquisite patterns was closed, the rusty iron door fell again, and the whole upwind path fell into a rare quiet.


    Dick tried every means, even used the fire of justice and the means of pressing the bottom of the box, only in ten minutes, killed the three difficult Black Knights, and put the Warlock''s artifact into the bag. Dick, who had experienced all this in the game, knew that it would take a long time for the black knight to come back to life, so he estimated that the unconscious Willard would not be in danger.


    But he ignored one thing. Willard also had an artifact on his body. For the Black Knight, it was like a thirsty man seeing a clear spring. It would make people crazy to pursue. Under the hunger and thirst of the soul, only 10 minutes after Dick left, the three piles of black ashes had begun to shake strangely.


    And miss Willard, however, is still in the deep sleep of her dream!

 Chapter 150

    Dick is bored sitting in the spacious banquet hall. In front of him are plenty and steaming food. The variety and taste of the food are absolutely delicious, which Dick has never enjoyed before.


    But now he has no appetite, even though he is very hungry.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Madian, who is sitting beside him, has a worse expression. The child seems to be frightened and is talking to himself with his head down.


    The paladin helplessly turned his head and looked to the noisy left. A guy who had lost his head was sitting on the chair, talking with another guy whose eyes were about to burst. The most unacceptable thing was that these two guys who had been dead for a long time were still dancing their knives and forks.


    Especially the wonderful flower holding his head in his arm, he used a knife and fork to send delicious food into his decapitated mouth, and also made a sound of sipping his mouth.


    In fact, it''s not just these two guys. The whole banquet hall is full of all kinds of ghosts and spirits, including banshees, rare flame skeletons, and guards turned into stone statues. If you don''t think about it, it''s still beautiful. The minor played by those ghost musicians, this place can definitely be called a group of demons dancing!


    Dick looked around. He saw the opera actors, sitting at the next table, talking loudly. Romeo and Juliet looked at each other affectionately. There was no one in their eyes except each other. Little Red Riding Hood was sitting on grandma wolf''s lap, eating a large piece of beef in both hands. Even the lion and the tin man were sitting beside the bad witch, He was obsequious and courteous.


    Dorothy, with her dog Toto, took a basket of packaged food from the phantom guard and left the banquet hall. However, when the dog looked at Dick, its small head suddenly turned into a hellhound with three heads. This ferocious face made a funny expression, Then he changed back and left with the master.


    Then Dick heard the ghosts whispering about Dorothy''s "love affair", the most popular actor in the opera house, and even a guy with a long tongue swore that he had seen Dorothy go in and out of the great master Madison''s room at night many times, and the hot news caused a burst of exclamations.


    Then the big mouth guy, who had been turned into an undead by karazan''s housekeeper, was "invited" out of the banquet hall by Morros, who was still wearing his cherished red housekeeper robe.


    The abominable face made Madian tremble, but the polite undead turned his head, put his white gloved hand to his mouth and coughed,


    "Dear guest, are these foods not to your taste? Oh, yes. I heard that you are from northern Xinjiang. I''ll ask the chef to make some dishes with Northern Xinjiang flavor for you. Please wait a moment


    "Wait, Mr. Morros!"


    Dick rubbed his forehead. His honorific was obviously very helpful to Morros. The polite housekeeper of the dead stopped walking away. The blood red fire of the dead looked at him quietly, waiting for his orders.


    "Er... Actually, Madian and I were a little tired after a long journey here. Well, you can send some food to our room. By the way, where''s Mr. Merrie?"


    The paladins carefully restrained the holy light in the palm of their hands. If they were not careful in this place full of the undead, they would hurt these "friendly" guys. Dick, who has been dealing with the undead for a long time, knows that although these guys still seem to be mentally conscious, if they are really in the state of being attacked, they will definitely explode their inner twisted consciousness, Dick and Madian will definitely be overwhelmed by these guys.


    The emotions of the dead are very strange, especially when they indulge in the illusion of the past. This is their quietest time. But once disturbed, their hearts filled with the dark side will drive them to become monsters that destroy everything!


    After the battle of Mount Hyjal, Dick, with the blessing of the power of the Lord and the power of the dragon, although he is close to the peak of the rank of Lord, it is not enough to rely on him to face the dead of kalazan.


    Nothing else, just the mysterious housekeeper Morros and the Silent Hunter atumen sitting on another table are absolutely hard to deal with!


    Don''t underestimate the power of master Medivh''s tower. As a star wizard, none of the guys who can be selected as his servants is easy to fool. Even the actors in the opera house are all hidden. The lion is a strange Druid, the tin man is a fine magical construct, and even the witch is a real wizard.


    At Dick''s request, Morros immediately patted his head,


    "Ah ah, look at my rusty brain. I forgot to let the little master rest first. What a dereliction of duty! Katrina! Take the little master and the distinguished guests to the guest room. By the way, it''s the best guest room. Don''t make a mistake! "


    While greeting his subordinates, Morros turned to Dick and said,


    "Every time Mr. Murray comes here, he will go to the library to look through the master''s collection. Mr. Murray has a bad temper, but it''s allowed by the master, so we won''t disturb him!"


    "Oh."


    Dikra and Madian stand up from the chair, follow Morros and Katrina, the female priest of the dead with food in her hand, walk through the banquet hall. Wherever Madian goes, the gluttonous dead will stand up and salute the little host respectfully. Although they look terrible, this kind of respect from the heart makes Madian''s fear much less.


    In the last section of the road, he even took the initiative to say hello to the dead. This kind behavior made the dead scream and revel, but molos was not very happy. He said to Madian earnestly,


    "My little master, your status is noble. You should not be so friendly to those servants. This will make them have unnecessary dangerous ideas. Your etiquette is also in a mess. Loyal Morros can hardly imagine what kind of life my poor little master has been living out of danger for so many years."


    With that, the undead began to sob in a low voice, which made Dick speechless. He choked and said that more than ten seconds later, he stopped sobbing and gave a hard smile,


    "But those bad days are over! My dear little master, from today on, loyal Morros will personally teach you noble etiquette. Your magic talent is amazing. It''s worthy of being the blood of the master. Well, I''ll go to your grandfather tomorrow. I think Lord Alan will calm down his anger after hearing about your return. Let him teach you magic! "


    "And the hunter, artuman, who is also loyal to his master, let him teach you the necessary skills. Oh, by the way, the chess hall and star watching platform, which are the favorite of the host, will also be open to you. After more than ten years, this lonely tower finally has its owner again! "


    When Madian heard these things, his head grew big. He looked at Dick like asking for help, and the latter showed a helpless expression to him. In fact, Dick also felt that if Madian could really control karazan as a Madian blood descendant, it would be a good thing for him and Dick, Especially when the undead would obey Madian''s orders unconditionally.


    According to Dick''s observation, Madian, a sensitive child, is definitely safer to live here than in selamo. In order to revive the soul of Madian, Ms. egwin has lost her strength, and the rising selamo does not have enough capital to protect Madian. But karazan is different. If there is a war, even if the silver dawn comes, It doesn''t necessarily break the blockade of the dead.


    In his perception, there should be a hidden hero undead in the tower, and there are a large number of ordinary undead. Dick conservatively estimated that there are at least 1000 undead with their own consciousness in the tower, which are immeasurable forces!


    From this point of view alone, the legacy left by Medivh is really terrible!


    Arriving at the guest room, when Morros opened the door of the guest room, even the well-informed Dick was shocked by the luxury in the guest room!


    The floor is covered with the most advanced cashmere carpet, and the bed is covered with rare red velvet sheets. All the furnishings are extremely noble. The most eye-catching is the string of crystal chandeliers on the top of the head. The real crystal production is a valuable treasure in any country!


    In the room, there are four maids who have been eroded by the dark power of the tower and become demons standing on both sides respectfully. According to Dick''s understanding of the evil taste aristocrats of this era, these maids are expected to dress Madian to go to sleep, and even further "requirements" will definitely be satisfied.


    The paladin touched his chin. If these demons don''t consider the demonic characteristics, they are really one after another, and they don''t know whether Madian can bear it or not.


    But just as he followed Morros out of the room, he was held by the panicked Madian,


    "Don''t leave me here alone!"


    The blushed boy was obviously frightened by the situation. He said in panic. Dick looked at Morros in embarrassment. The housekeeper obviously had a headache and finally nodded reluctantly.


    "Well, Knight Dick, please take care of the little master tonight. By the way, don''t go near the deep part of the living room at night. Recently, the stone statue named" virgin "is a bit irritable, and the direction of the basement. After the master leaves, those demon scum will try their best to enter this place. Atumen and the guards have destroyed it several times, but it''s not very useful, The place has been occupied by hellhounds and vampire bats


    When Morros is leaving with his subordinates, Dick whispers to the housekeeper,


    "Mr. Morros, I have something personal to ask for your help. I''ll come to you after Madian falls asleep."


    The housekeeper turned to look at him. Dick was uncomfortable with his dry, thin, pale face, bone white hair and the fire of the dead, but he nodded after a second''s deliberation.


    "I''ll wait for you in the banquet hall!"


    Morros left, and four enchanted maids were "invited" out of the room by Dick. Madian was still a boy, growing up. Dick didn''t want him to be infected with those noble bad habits.


    Since he was born, Madian has been suffering in the wilderness with Murray Dongfeng. When did he live in such a luxurious room? Not to mention those delicate decorations that make him dizzy at a glance, so don''t expect him to be in the mood to sleep now. Of course, both of them are still hungry now!


    More than ten minutes later, the boy was holding a fragrant chicken leg in his hand, eating and saying,


    "Dick, is this really my home from now on?"


    Dick smelled the words and spat out the chicken bone in his mouth. He wiped his mouth and answered slowly,


    "This is your home, Madian. Although you hate your father, he really loves you. This can be seen from the orders he gave to the undead before he left. Only you are qualified to inherit the tower. Others rush in rashly and will be killed mercilessly by Morros."


    "Say, do you hate the dead?"


    The paladin leaned on his head and looked at Madian with a thoughtful face. "You know, I''m a paladin. I should never die with the dead, but I know that many times, they don''t become the dead voluntarily, just like the Morros. They know that staying here will be corroded by the dark energy of karazan. They have a chance to escape, But because of an order from your father, they would rather endure the pain of losing their soul than stay here until you come back. "


    The boy took a bite of the tender and juicy chicken leg and said with a frown,


    "I was a little scared when I came in. Do you remember when we were surrounded by a group of undead by the tall hunter, atumen, who was riding on the fiery horse? I was terrified at that time, but after Mr. Morros invited me to the banquet hall and looked at those strange guys... They were all medivhs... Servants of my father''s time, I could feel their kindness to me. To be honest, I''m not afraid now. "


    Madian looks up at Dick,


    "But what qualification do I have to ask them to do so selflessly for me? Because of the blood in my body? "


    "Hey, little guy, it''s their turn to protect you now. When you grow up, it''s your turn to protect them."


    Dick stood up, rubbed Madian''s head, and said in a deep voice, "what Mr. Madison left you is not only a legacy, but also a responsibility. These undead are poor people who are not accepted by the civilized world. Can you imagine how many bad guys who are crazy for wealth will be attracted when karazan''s current situation spreads to the outside world?"


    "If you decide to accept this place, you should learn to shoulder your own responsibility. They serve you as the Lord, and you should have enough ability to protect them. This is the real meaning of the Lord! This tower, all the knowledge and wealth your father left behind, will one day make you the target of public criticism. It will be your responsibility, son. I hope you can think about it before you go to bed. "


    The paladin tidied up his hunting suit and said to Madian,


    "Well, go to bed. I''ll go to Mr. Murray. Shall I call those lovely maids in? If you can''t sleep, it''s a good choice to chat with them. "


    Madian quickly wiped his hands and shook his head. Then, in his gorgeous new pajamas, he rushed to the comfortable big bed. Soon, the deep snoring began.


    The paladin moved his wrist and picked up the blue flame rose on the table. He''s going to accept Madison''s legacy.


    ------------------In the morning, the chapter is heavy ~ sorry~~~

 Chapter 151

    Dick walked down the empty aisle into the banquet hall.


    Medivh has made a lot of changes to this amazing wizard tower with wide internal space. For example, the magic light on the top of his head is the same as the induction light Dick has seen before. As long as someone gets close to him, the light will turn on automatically to disperse the darkness.


    And Medivh seems to like purple very much, which leads to the fact that when all the lights are on, they are the same as ultraviolet rays.


    This more or less gave Dick a kind of sudden feeling, until he walked into the quiet banquet hall. Morros was sitting on the chair at the top, with his back to him. This old undead, who cared more about Madian than the whole world, also hunched up when he was empty, quiet like a piece of wood.


    Dick is very familiar with this situation. On the battlefield of Northern Xinjiang, he saw such undead more than once, which is the special state that the undead would enter when the memory conflicts with the reality


    Unlike the cute and curious undead, Morros knows exactly where he is now. He knows that he has become an undead. He knows exactly what happened to him.


    As Dick approached, Morros''s hoarse voice rang out.


    "When the master died, I was there... Mr. LOSA, the traitor kadega and the orcess killed him. We didn''t want to save him, but the master ordered us not to stop the murderers. I know that the master was fighting against the dark voice. He knew that it was a crime to live, and I know that he wanted to die himself."


    "But what''s the point of our existence without our master? You know what? Knight Dick, during that period of time, the servants of karazan were as if they had lost their souls. Every day, some people could not bear the torture of their souls and committed suicide. I know how the outside world judged their masters, but in our hearts, the master is the master. Even if they were controlled by the dark voice, he would not blame us poor people, let alone punish them. "


    "All the people in this tower are saved by the master. Without the master, artumen will die on the battlefield, Dorothy will be tortured to death by that hateful aristocrat, Romeo and Juliet will fall into the abyss of despair because of the hostility of the family, and those poor people who are displaced. You don''t understand, Knight Dick, You don''t understand what the master means to us


    Dick wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He stood quietly behind Morros. The housekeeper, the unique spirit of the dead, had a very special feeling. Dick believed that if he could shed tears, he would be in tears now.


    "That hard time, just when atumen and I were about to collapse, the master came back! God, you can''t imagine what the whole kalazan was like on that day. The dead and the undead sang and danced. We were reborn. I know that the master had become a spirit at that time. He told me that he had an important mission and that his children would come back here and inherit everything from him


    "Now that master Madian is back, this lonely tower has its owner again."


    Morros stood up from his chair with a unique lantern in his hand. In the silver light, he turned his head and bowed to Dick,


    "Praise you, Mr. dick! You bring this tower back to life. We are no longer ghosts. Our cursed lives are meaningful again. "


    The paladin pursed, and he asked,


    "But you have become the dead. Have you ever resented this place? It has taken away your most precious things


    Morros gave an ugly smile,


    "Why hate? The master has given us the meaning of existence, but it''s just the transformation of the dead. Who will dislike our own home? "


    "Come on, I''ll take you to get what you deserve."


    The Butler turned, but Dick stopped him,


    "Wait, Mr. Morros, I think you need it more than I do, and you are more qualified to keep it than I am."


    Morros turned around and saw the burning blue flame rose in the paladin''s palm. All his quiet expressions collapsed at this moment, and his manners disappeared, just like a farmer who was worried about gain and loss, rubbing his hands on his clothes,


    "Really? Can I really keep it? I can feel the breath of the master winding around the treasure. Are you really willing to give it to me? "


    Dick shrugged. If other paladins saw his behavior now, it would definitely be regarded as heresy. Not everyone could accept the existence of the undead. But Dick didn''t care about it. He showed a bright smile,


    "Take it, Mr. Medivh has left me enough, and you need it more than I do."


    With trembling left hand, Morros took the flame rose from Dick and put it as a treasure in the collar of his clothes. The next moment, a dark blue flame appeared from Morros''s body and quickly wrapped it up.


    This strange situation made Dick step back. He just wanted to have some action. The next moment, the flame disappeared, and Morros''s standard face of the dead disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by an old white haired housekeeper with a cold look, just like the old gentleman he had seen in the undeveloped andohar. If he guessed correctly, he would be a good man, That''s what maurose was like before he died.


    The scene was lifelike, like a living man, but Dick could sense that it was just an illusion, but this picture of Morros was more acceptable than before.


    Dick didn''t know why, and he didn''t care.


    "Come with me, dear guest!"


    As an old housekeeper who has served the star mage for decades, he has seen more wonderful scenes than once. This small scene can''t move his cold heart.


    But I can see that his voice also contains pleasure.


    More than ten minutes later, after three ingenious mechanisms and two secret doors hidden behind the bookshelves, Dick followed Morros to a place he was very familiar with.


    observatory!


    In the game, here is occupied by a shadow dragon, which is a very difficult opponent to deal with.


    Now, in this clean Observatory, there is a shadow dragon, but Dick doesn''t feel any hostility from it.


    "This is" void ", a dying old dragon rescued by its master in the dragon''s bone wilderness. It doesn''t like to deal with strangers, but the master is very kind to it. He also uses magic to prolong its life and change its shape. After the master leaves, it is responsible for guarding his favorite observatory. Anyone who doesn''t get permission to enter it is not allowed, Will be torn to pieces by the void


    Morros gave a brief introduction and then waved,


    "Come with me, here is what the master left you!"


    It was an exquisite observatory. On the Obsidian table with star tracks, there were three small gold boxes. Morros held out his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    "Accept the gift from your master, Dick. You deserve it."


    Dick looked back at the mysterious building. The stars formed a gorgeous and mysterious scene in the light curtain behind him. He put the Buddha in the most beautiful illusion. The paladin took a deep breath and reached forward to open the first box.


    As the golden light overflows, Dick takes a step back and reaches out his hand to take out the mini suitcase. At the moment of taking it out, the suitcase expands rapidly and finally becomes a big suitcase one person tall and half person wide.


    Paladin will open it, this moment, his eyes are wide open!


    A complete set of gold and red armor is fixed on the shelf inside the box, including face armor, shoulder armor, chest armor, leg armor, wrist guard, boots, hand armor and belt.


    The eight parts complement each other. The common lines of gold, black and red make the armor gorgeous and solemn, especially on the breastplate and the shoulder armor with two daggers inserted upside down. The Holy Scripture written by StarCraft shows a unique light after Dick''s holy touch.


    There are gold crosses on both sides of the armour, as well as the holy scripture style interwoven by chains and armor pieces on the leg armour of the skirt style, and the gold belt in front, on which the gorgeous magic pattern deduces the unique luster. Dick stares at the full covered, unique triangular armor, and in the two eyes inlaid with crystal pieces, it seems that there is another one he is watching himself.


    Just, serious and holy!


    Obviously, this is a set of magic armor!


    Most importantly, Dick knows the armor!


    Paladin''s class suit T2 - trial armor.


    The equipment system in the game is absolutely fresh in Dick''s memory, but after entering the world, he has never seen a complete set of advanced armor, so he arbitrarily believes that there may be no "suit" in the real world.


    But now, that judgment has been overturned!


    Because at the moment when Dick''s hand touched the armor, he understood that the armor in front of him was a suit of armor elaborately made by karazan''s blacksmiths and enchanted by Medivh himself.


    It seems that on the battlefield of Mount Hyjal that day, master Xingjie was modest. This suit of armor alone was a rare gift!


    Feeling the information in his mind, Dick''s hands trembled. He gently closed the large suitcase and put it into his storage backpack. The star wizard must have considered the problem of carrying it. So when the armor is put into the box, it will be regarded as the "same" thing, which can be contained by the storage backpack or storage ring.


    "The master ordered the blacksmiths to take out all the minerals and magic materials he had collected. They selected a lot of them carefully. The ghost blacksmiths made them for half a month. After making the hair embryo, the master himself enchanted the armor and applied several arrays. Knight Dick, the master has been paying attention to you since a long time. This is what he prepared half a year ago."


    Morros sighed and thought of the time when Madison was still there. His tone was a little bleak. "Go and see the second box. It''s another gift that the owner has spent seven days preparing for you."


    Dick stretched out his hand and opened the second box. This time, it was no longer a golden light, but a bright star. It was so intense and dazzling that dick could not help covering his eyes with his hand. Then he heard the roar of the horses.


    When the paladin opens his eyes, in the light that has already rendered the whole Observatory like a river of stars, a unique and majestic horse walks out from the starlight.


    This beautiful and majestic creature is as tall as Dick. Its whole body is full of light blue stars. In a trance, you can see stars emerging in its body. Its neck is bound with violet magic harness, just like the harness used by knights to protect war horses. It protects most of its head and neck, under the harness, The starlight eyes examined Dick.


    From time to time, he would sneeze. On the chest of the star world chariot, a huge violet gem and a metal bridle tied the Golden Saddle behind the chariot. The star world mage''s taste was absolutely superb. Even the bridle was full of mysterious magic patterns.


    Of course, the most noticeable thing is that the wings of this war horse, yes, are as invincible as the death war horse of Alsace. This star war horse also has a pair of thin wings like cicada wings, perfectly integrated with its dreamlike body. When it stands on the ground, the wings are folded on both sides of its body, and the horse raises its legs at will, A little bit of starlight scattered around its legs, just like a little bit of light feather, falling to the ground.


    Dick can even imagine what a beautiful light belt will appear behind the star world chariot when he rides the star light chariot and soars in the sky.


    But is this guy a little too beautiful, just like a work of art? If you really want to ride it to the battlefield, will it be targeted by some envious opponents?


    Although thinking about these messy things, Dick''s left hand gently supported the neck of the star warhorse,


    "Hello, star Zhui."


    ----------------------------------Let''s tell you the good news, this book will be on sale on Friday ~ ~ ~ the minimum guarantee will break out in ten ~ ~ ~ the specific additional changes will be posted to the brothers tomorrow ~ ~ ~ ~ finally, it''s the day. Thank you, brothers! Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 152

    "Even with his master''s magic power and his obscure and mysterious knowledge, he spent five days in front of the orbit of the Observatory before catching this rare flying horse from the mysterious star world. Can I hear you call it xingzhui? That''s a good name


    Morros took a look at the star flying horse that gently stretched out his transparent tongue and licked Dick''s cheek. Under the mysterious effect of the blue flame rose, his original appearance was restored. A gentle smile flashed in his eyes. After he got the flame rose that he carefully put in his collar, the undead suddenly became much quieter.


    It''s just like he''s restored to life. It''s amazing.


    "The master invited the virtual spirits of the space exiles living in the upper stratum to build a secret bridle for the star flying horse. You only need to recite a spell to put it in the bridle."


    Dick reached out and touched the delicate leather reins on the neck of xingzhui, who was very close to him. The magic lines swept over the skin of his fingertips. The paladin recited the uncomplicated spell.


    ¡°AstralTempest¡±


    "Wow."


    The whole body of the tall Pegasus turned into a beautiful star light and flowed into the rein like a whip in Dick''s palm. He threw it in his palm. It''s hard to believe that such a giant was put into such a short rein. The magic world is so wonderful.


    The paladin put the bridle on his belt. He looked up at the last box on the Obsidian star track table, a set of valuable armor and the only BMW in the world. These two things made Dick feel worthy of his trip. Now he was very curious. What kind of shocking things were in the last box?


    But just as he was about to reach out and open the box, molos stopped him.


    "Knight Dick, before you open this box, I have a warning from my master."


    "Well?"


    Dick''s outstretched hand stopped. He looked back at Morros. The old housekeeper closed his eyes and said,


    "It''s not just a blessing. When you open it, it also means that a mysterious destiny blesses you. The power of destiny sends it to me, but I don''t know who will be its master."


    Morros opened his blue eyes, looked at Dick, and said the last word seriously,


    "When you open it, a part of the truth of the whole universe will be revealed to you!"


    "What does that mean?"


    Dick''s brow is high and wrinkled. Sometimes, he feels very tired to talk with these nagging mages. They have to say things clearly in a very vague and mysterious tone. Those ambiguous words often provide the receiver with information that is likely to be different. This is simply too bad.


    It''s not just Medivh. In fact, sometimes it''s the same with the mage.


    In the face of Dick''s problem, Morros showed a helpless smile,


    "I dare not speculate on the wisdom of the master, but I can tell you, Mr. Dick, that the contents of this box were found by the master manipulated by the darkness from another world when the orcs crossed the dark gate in ''0. I have seen him mutter to himself about this box, so if I were you, I would be careful, careful, and more careful."


    "Delano?"


    Dick''s face became solemn. Although in the game, Dick has been to Draenor, which is now known as "Outland", and Draenor, which did not collapse 30 years ago in the time line world, to tell you the truth, players don''t know much about that mysterious world, where there are no ancient gods and Titans, but in that mysterious world, The secret is still terrifying.


    The huge ogre Empire, the Raven tower, the ancient mysterious Orc heritage, the exile Delaney, and so on, all cast a mysterious veil on that world.


    But after thinking for a few minutes, Dick took a deep breath and reached for the box.


    "If this is really the revelation of fate, then I will accept it without reservation!"


    The paladin''s eyes flashed a trace of stubbornness, "because I never believe in fate! I only believe in my hands


    Then he opened the box, and when the green light "flowed" out of the box, even Dick, who had just finished his heroic words, his body was petrified and fixed in place.


    "This... This NIMA..."


    This is different from the usual reaction of Dick who abides by the way of light, but the paladin has no time to care about so much.


    Before he opened the box, he fancied countless things that had appeared in the history of Delano. He even considered the "curse code" that Guldan blocked the elements of Delano''s world, the elemental slate inherited from the ogre Empire, and even the gilded ring of the Raven kingdom. But when he really opened the box, he found that Medivh was Medivh.


    The things that can be regarded as the unknown and strange things by him are really not the same as those who make little noise.


    The things in that box, even Dick, who is almost omniscient, just touched a trace of legend in his long game career.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The light is a will!


    Dick knew this for a long time. He even heard the voice of the will!


    However, the essence of the holy light can not be explained in one or two words. In the infinite universe, the holy light is also a very unique energy. Since it is energy, it must have its own form of expression.


    Different from the magic light and shadow on Azeroth''s land, there is a group of unique "holy light creatures" in the infinite universe. They are born from the purest holy light, die out in the most dazzling holy light, and then transform into the deepest shadow. In thousands of years, they crisscross between the light and shadow.


    They call themselves "Naru", which means "the light of origin". If the light has an appointed spokesman, then Naru is the most suitable person.


    These rare mysterious creatures with body structure like a luminous Tangram can travel through the universe. They hold unknown power. In fact, even in the game and official history, there are no more than 13 narus recorded. Narus use different colors to distinguish each other. This is a mysterious and noble creature.


    They have their own souls, their own consciousness, they seem to have been fighting against all the enemies of the light, demons, void, and evil gods. In historical records, the earliest contact with Naru is the delani exiles who fled from the AGUS world occupied and transformed by demons, and even one Naru exists in the delani space warship, Protect them from the Burning Legion.


    But Dick knew that in fact, when the AGUS world was in the ancient times, Naru contacted the ancient ereda people and gave them a special gift - Atama crystal.


    It is the most precious sacred object of the delani people. When the prophet Veron, who has lived for at least 25000 years, fled the world of Argus with the ereda who did not want to yield to the Burning Legion, the Atama crystal split into seven pieces of red, orange, yellow, green, indigo and purple, and was taken out of the world of Argus by Veron.


    However, after a long journey into the universe, the ereda, the delani, arrived in Delano world 1000 years ago and lived in peace with the local simple and brave orcs. However, they kept their distance carefully until the gate of darkness more than 900 years later - 5 years later, the orcs fought against the orcs under the deception of the great shaman naiozu!


    Veron intended to personally come out to end the war, but he failed. The city of Delaney was conquered by the orcs, and four of the seven crystals were missing.


    When the city of talmo was conquered by Durotan, the chief of frost wolf, countless delani people died miserably. The shadow of green crystal leaves preserved here was also lost in the war.


    Dick has come into contact with the legend of Atama crystal in the game, because the gem of ashenvoys in the legend was found by Mograine in the war of ousting orcs in LOSA. That is the shadow gem from an orc Warlock. That is the bright yellow crystal in the seven crystals, the most aggressive crystal.


    That''s why the ashenvoys are so powerful!


    Because its power comes from the gift of light creature Naru!


    In addition to the ash emissary who is suspected to be a bright day, the only player who knows where he is is is the purple crystal soul song kept by the prophet velon. This crystal gives the prophet a powerful insight into the future!


    In addition, the five crystals have been lost in history. Dick only thought it was a legend until he opened the last box left by Medivh.


    The green crystal, as clear as opal, lies in the box made of black velvet. The green light continuously flows out from the crystal surface, and soon fills the whole observatory. Even the old dragon "void", who has been lying in the center of the observatory, hums several times in comfort.


    Dick stretched out his trembling hand and pointed his finger on the surface of the green crystal, the shadow of the leaves. At this moment, the cool power flowed into his body. The bloodthirsty oak, which had taken root and sprouted in his body and made Dick love and hate, seemed to be awakened. Struggling to escape from Dick''s fingertips, a small piece of black vine rolled up the green crystal.


    Paladin from the belly of the bloodthirsty oak there, the first time to feel a clear mood!


    It likes this crystal!


    Even Dick can feel his plea. When Dick uses the secret silver lock left by Medivh to buckle the shadow of the leaves into it and stay at the neck, there is a cheer from the paladin''s body! Then he felt that, in return for his prayers, bloody oak, which had no reason but acted by instinct, had given him a small part of the command!


    In other words, with the help of the Atama crystal, Dick has limited control over the tree he lives with in his body.


    "Furfural..."


    Dick breathed a long breath, and his heart was relaxed. Since the damned deer helmet implanted the seed into his body, this was the first time that he woke up from the same nightmare as Harvey. He didn''t want that day to become a poor oak like the tragic king of Sartre, the king of nightmares.


    And the paladin put his hand on the pendant of the shadow of the leaves. The next moment, in Morros''s surprised eyes, Dick disappeared in the same place, not the kind of breakthrough, nor the assassin''s sneaking with the help of the shadow, but the real disappearance! Even the breath is gone!


    Two seconds later, Dick appeared behind maurose. He had let go of the shadow of the leaves in his hand. The paladin suddenly put his hand on maurose''s shoulder. This action startled the old housekeeper. Then he turned around and ran out two emerald sharp shaped daggers, one left and one right, around the paladin''s arm, and put them on Dick''s neck.


    This series of actions quickly brought up the shadow in the air. The moment when he was suppressed by the obviously poisoned dagger, Dick remembered that the old housekeeper, who looked weak and could be blown down by a gust of wind, was actually a hidden assassin.


    "Oh, no offense, Mr. Dick."


    Morros took back the daggers with some gaffes. Two daggers turned lightly in his palm and disappeared in his sleeve. The old housekeeper looked at Dick,


    "But next time, don''t do these dangerous things in karazanri!"


    Dick grinned, touched his cold neck, and followed the expressionless Morros out of the observatory.


    One night without words, the next morning, taking advantage of Madian''s opportunity to go to bed, Dick walked out of the library with heavy books in his arms. Merri Dongfeng said hello and quietly left karazan, who is now "alive".


    It''s nearly a week before the time of sealing the dark power mentioned by Melly. The old mage needs to prepare a lot of things, so Dick plans to take this opportunity to go to the sad swamp not far from here.


    Don''t forget, he still has a series of tasks to be completed for "the salvation of ilanicus".


    Before he left, Dick did not forget to remove the big stone block blocking the cellar, and planned to take poor Ms. Willard with him. But just as he opened the broken wooden door, a dark shadow came with strong wind!

 Chapter 153

    Dick didn''t expect the blow!


    But now he is no longer the weak chicken Paladin who used to have poor fighting skills and can only rely on brute force and hard steel opponents.


    In the face of a sudden attack, Dick''s body subconsciously deflects and retreats, blocking his left hand in front of him!


    At present, the hardness of the silver hand is definitely stronger than that of steel. At least Dick has never seen a weapon scratch the silver fist, but it''s just a simple hand defense, which is a bit too conservative. So after taking a step back, Dick also launched a counterattack.


    No weapons, right hand down open, black vines appear from the palm, fast convergence, circling, in the shadow of the huge force hit on Dick''s left arm, a black wooden sword appeared in his right hand.


    Holy energy injection, long sword cross cutting!


    The clothes on Dick''s left arm turned into strips, but his left hand stretched forward and a Holy Shock hit him.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of the attack was forced away by the wooden sword. When the empress of Cang retreated, she was knocked to the ground by the Holy Shock.


    When she got up from the ground with a whimper, the wooden sword was not very sharp, but the blade wrapped with the blade of holy light was on her neck. She felt the hot and sharp smell, and the black shadow did not dare to move. However, when she raised her head, Dick''s face became strange.


    "Well, Ms. Willard, what''s the matter with you?"


    The black shadow that attacked him was the priestess he placed in the cellar a day ago, the werewolf velinda Xingge.


    However, the current situation of the werewolf is so bad that people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    The robe that dick lent her was worn out. Her smooth and beautiful hair had become dirty. There were several ferocious wounds on her body. The most important thing was her eyes. At first glance, the paladin saw that there was no reason in her wolf like eyes. It was the light of a complete beast.


    "Woo! Woo


    The werewolf with the wooden sword against his neck whines and gives out a low threat. Dick''s head tilts. In the dim light, he sees the traces of crazy fighting on the ground behind the lady, and the body of the Black Knight, which was broken into seven or eight pieces by brute force.


    Well, Dick rubbed his forehead. He could probably guess what happened.


    "Dear, I won''t hurt you! Now I''m going to take you to change. Be quiet, OK? "


    When Dick shakes his right hand, the wooden sword quickly melts into the palm of his hand and disappears. Instead, a warm holy light comes out from the palm of his hand when he tries to approach the werewolf. However, this action makes the body of Willard, who is dominated by the beast, shrink back!


    The sharp claws just hidden on her claws also came out again. The most fatal thing is the sickle carried by the werewolf. Dick knows how sharp the sickle is, although in the game, the sickle appears as a legal weapon.


    "No! Good boy, take it easy! I just want to treat you! "


    Dick quickly raised his hands to show that she didn''t mean any harm. The female werewolf tilted her head, whimpered and looked at Dick. The paladin looked at her kindly, probably feeling Dick''s kindness. The ten fingers of the werewolf let ordinary people see, and the claws that might be scared to pee were taken back, trying to use her hairy left hand, Contact with Dick''s right hand with warm light.


    "Ow ~ ow ~"


    Healing light into the palm of Ms. velinda''s hand, the wound was healed comfort, let the female werewolf comfortable whine, even narrowed her eyes, this kind of posture, let Dick think of the Akita dog he used to raise, well, it''s really evil to think like this.


    In a word, after taking back the oil bottle, Dick had to go back to karazan. He asked the hunter atumen who was stationed at the door for a few sets of lady''s leather armours that didn''t fit very well. He also asked the charming maids who were noisy and lively to take a bath for velinda. By the time everything was ready, it was already a day''s end.


    In the end, Dick still can''t leave quietly. In the eyes of Madian who is wearing a new gorgeous robe, Dick takes the female werewolf who has finally regained her senses, and in the blessing of the strange spirits, he leaves karazan for the sad swamp.


    Of course, with a new mount, Dick would not be foolish enough to walk through the misty and deep downwind path, and not very skillfully summon the star flying horse xingzhui. The majestic and beautiful steed carrying a strange combination of a paladin and a werewolf, slapping his light blue wings, taking a few steps to break through the fog, in the cold sky, Flying to the east of the sad swamp.


    Half an hour later, when the fog dissipated, when the green land appeared in Dick''s eyes, he knew that the sad swamp had arrived!


    Sad swamp was not called sad swamp originally, and the original terrain here was not a loathsome swamp. In fact, according to the history book of silver hand, before the orcs opened the door of darkness and entered Azeroth, sad swamp was a fertile plain, where tens of thousands of civilians of storm Kingdom lived.


    In the more than ten years of the orc invasion, this place has always been the headquarters of the orc alliance, and was finally transformed into this picture by unscrupulous warlocks and casters.


    After the orcs finally failed, the five heroes of the coalition forces sacrificed themselves and bravely opened into the world on the other side of the dark gate with their troops, the land that suffered too much was finally quiet.


    On the other side of the southern mountain range of sad swamp, the watchtower, an important military town established by the alliance of human beings, stands there. The most elite soldiers are stationed in the watchtower all the year round to observe the movement of the dark gate in the land of curse. It is said that the land that has completely lost its life has recently seen the trace of demonic activities, in the mountains where the dark gate is more close to the sea.


    People think that it''s just a rumor. After all, no one will enter the damned place without his life. But Dick knows that it''s not a rumor. The doomsday Lord Kazak who missed the battle of Mount Hyjal is now living in the mountains. The Demon Lord has accepted the secret order of the great devil and is secretly casting an evil artifact, Dragon King blade, which gathers the power of guarding the giant dragon.


    However, the invasion of the Burning Legion has failed. It can''t be done with only one artifact. Therefore, Kazak is in an awkward situation, and it is difficult to advance or retreat.


    Of course, this has little to do with Dick now, and he has no plans to enter the land of curse recently.


    "Huihui!"


    Xingzhui flapped his wings slowly, circled in the sky for a few weeks, and then slowly landed. Under the control of the paladin, this noble creature finally landed on the edge of a muddy lake. Dick and the silent Willard Xingge jumped from the horse.


    The paladin intimately put his forehead on xingzhui''s brain bag, patted the horse he liked very much, and then recited a spell to take xingzhui back to the magic reins.


    "Here... The smell here is weird!"


    The paladin moved his arms and heard the husky murmur of velinda,


    "I can feel the trees crying here."


    "So that''s a sign that you''ve awakened to the power of nature, ma''am. Listen to me and learn Druid magic. You''re no longer a priest."


    Dick replied casually. As a result, Willard, who had not yet changed his mind, looked at him fiercely. He shrugged and pointed to the strange building in the center of the lake,


    "This is the last hiding place of atalai tribe, the exile of gulabashi Troll Empire, which collapsed 1000 years ago. I call it" Sunken Temple ". Your perception of the breath is correct, because this land has been eroded by the power of the evil god called" spirit snatcher ". Although the green dragon Legion tries to suppress the malignant changes of the environment here, to be honest, the effect is not great."


    As he spoke, Dick looked back at Willard, who had been so scared that his tail stood up,


    "Well, I don''t want you to fight against evil spirits. My priestess, we are here to help a respected jade dragon, but we have to contact the green dragon here first."


    With these words, Dick reached into the brown leather bag on his waist, fumbled back and forth a few times, and then grabbed a large handful of small things.


    Silver white cards, green liquid crystal, one big and one small, which are the rewards for the completion of the historical node "dark tide" and the silver hand "root of corrosion". After a period of evolution, the ghost power of nogannon, although there are more and more regional missions, the rewards given are painful to Dick.


    In addition, after entering the Lord level, all tasks have no direct reward of attributes. That is to say, in the future, Dick can only rely on his own exercise and adventure to improve his strength.


    At the end of the battle of Mount Hyjal, the paladin used a "Paladin eye for an eye" to turn the situation around, seriously injured the devil, and gave Dick a card of the same series "Paladin all beings equal". The silver white card was painted with a golden balance. Needless to say, it was another card to press the bottom of the box.


    As for the green liquid crystal, it is called "the essence of Dragon - revival", but by name, it is a life saving thing.


    In addition to these two obvious things, there are many pieces of trinkets, such as the trophy box given by Illidan. It is said that it is a part of the fear Lord Tichondrius. Unfortunately, Dick can''t use it. It seems that it is the exquisite ornaments of the magic series, although the fun is very exquisite and the breath is very strong.


    For example, the owl iron card given by Maiev, a lot of ice dragon keels found on the battlefield, and some magic iron pieces recycled as booty.


    Of course, when these things are put into the storage backpack, they will be reduced in size. Dick picks them up and down. Finally, he takes out a broken jade dragon scale from the fragments and holds it in his hand. After being inspired by the holy energy, a green halo explodes on Dick''s head, just like an extra large neon light, illuminating the dim sky around him.


    More than ten seconds later, a huge shadow glided quietly from the distance, and velinda''s hairy tail exploded again. That was her extreme nervousness. Miss werewolf tightly held the Luna sickle in her hand and watched the huge dragon shadow fly towards them.


    Dick''s face is calm. After close contact with the bigger elanecus, this young green dragon can no longer make him feel oppressed.


    The green dragon with beautiful green scales is close to Dick. In the light green light and smoke, a male elf in green armor stands in front of them and leans slightly towards Dick.


    "Hello, fire of justice, I''m demitil, scout of the green dragon army. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Dick nodded friendly, then turned to the troll temple, where most of the buildings were submerged by the muddy lake, leaving only one entrance, and asked in a low voice,


    "Is it bad?"


    The green dragon demitil''s face was a little dim. "Let''s talk as we walk."


    With that, the green dragon gently stretched out his hand, and a bridge composed entirely of vines quickly spread from the lake to the entrance of the temple in the center of the lake.


    "The power of the spirit snatcher is slowly increasing! The worst is the corrosion from nightmare, which makes many of our brothers fall into nightmare, which directly leads to the loopholes in our suppression of those Atalay trolls. Just a week ago, another group of trolls rushed out of the temple and disappeared outside the swamp under the cover of the evil power given by the spirit snatcher, Lord ilankus was also dragged into the deepest sleep by the double attacks of nightmare and evil spirits. That''s why we need help! "


    Demitil led the way ahead and introduced dick to the current situation,


    "Under the guidance of their villain masters, the cult gods of atalai Troll have made a border against the green dragon. Without the seat of Lord ilanicus, it is very difficult for us to deal with those brothers who are crazy because of nightmares. Your majesty has recognized your strength, and we are willing to believe in you."


    Dick nodded and stepped on the top of the mossy Troll temple from the wooden bridge,


    "So I''m going to find a way to break the barrier and help you clean up the haunted Atalay trolls. That''s my task this time?"


    Demitil nodded,


    "Yes, without the sacrifice of the altalais, the soul snatcher''s tentacles will be cut off. When he can''t do evil with the king of nightmare, the pressure reduced Lord ilanicus will wake up and everything will be better."

 Chapter 154

    "Because of the evil crime of serving the soul Snatcher, atalai trolls were exiled by the gulabashi Troll tribe, but this did not change their belief. Among them, the priest serving the soul snatcher Haka was called hakalai, which means the servant of Haka. These guys used the power of shadow and the dead spirit, and occasionally used the evil witchcraft inherited by trolls, In short, it''s not an easy enemy to deal with. "


    Dick holds a torch high and walks in the dark and humid corridor of the temple, followed by the green dragon demitil and the werewolf velinda. After an unforgettable underwater journey, the three enter the dark temple.


    Then, demetriol was surprised to find that the paladin, who claimed to have never been here in the future, knew much more about the dark temple than he did. As you know, demetriol had been stationed in the temple since he became an adult, which has been more than 100 years.


    However, considering the lazy nature of the dragons, demitil really did not stroll around the temple.


    "Come with me, I know a shortcut to the gathering place of Atalay trolls as fast as I can!"


    The paladin waved back, and demitil quickly followed. Ms. velinda looked back at the dark passage with some fear. In the dark, nothing could escape her green eyes, but the more so, the more afraid she was.


    Of course, don''t blame poor Ms. velinda for this. Before she became a werewolf because of Dick''s reason, Ms. velinda was only a moon god priest. Although she would also take part in military operations, most of the time, she would stay in the moon god temple to pray or treat the wounded soldiers.


    She had never experienced such an adventure as going into a dangerous place by herself.


    In addition to timidity, the lady even found that there is a trace of freedom in her heart!


    "The moon is up! I think I must be crazy! "


    Willard mumbles to herself, and then quickly keeps up with Dick and demitil who are already crooked in front. Although the Luna sickle has given her unimaginable powerful power, it is obvious that Ms. Willard has not been able to adapt to her physical changes, except for the explosion of complete loss of reason and intelligence when she was forced to a desperate situation by the Black Knights.


    I have to say that it''s a pity!


    At least Dick knows that a real high-level werewolf can still fight with a clear mind under the control of wild fury. In that state, the hunting instinct in the blood of a werewolf has been raised to the limit, and even the body''s self-healing ability will be greatly improved. It is said that there is a bonus when fighting in the moonlight, which is just like a bloody battlefield butcher, even the most violent demons, They also choose to give up.


    Yes, in the game, Dick has seen the scene of high-level werewolf getting angry more than once, which is just like a bloody nightmare.


    Dick looked back at the cowering, straight tail of Ms. Willard, he felt headache, he seems to have picked up a fake werewolf, this is too timid.


    What''s more, the ignorant Ms. velinda may not know what happened, but Dick knows that the fate of this timid werewolf is tied up with himself at the moment when he personally stabs the Luna sickle into her heart.


    And I don''t know what kind of power is contained in her petite body. In a crazy state, she can even easily fight back Dick head-on. Her agility even reaches the peak of the Lord. This guy is different from the original lyadeline. She is transformed and recognized by artifact, so her natural attribute is much better than the high elf lady.


    But Dick knows that the current velindra is not the opponent who has broken through the Lord''s Leia Delin at all. The latter can easily defeat the former with only three points. It is purely due to the mentality.


    But soon, Dick had no time to worry about Willard, because just as the three men were coming out of the rotting corridor, a group of strange Atalay trolls were kneeling respectfully on the dirty ground. A skinny troll in a green robe was holding up his staff and chanting confused prayers.


    A strong dragon man who was still struggling was tied by a tree vine and put on the bloody altar. In order to carry this huge thing to the altar, the trolls even used more than a dozen people. However, the trolls'' expressions were dull, and their bodies were not tied up, and even several people''s bodies were incomplete.


    "Damn it! That''s... That''s helonius! "


    Demitil''s face was a little strange. He seemed to want to rush out to save his companion, but he stopped abruptly, which made Dick frown.


    "What''s this, helonius? What''s it for? Are you a friend? "


    "He''s not my friend!"


    Demitil''s delicate eyes narrowed and his voice lowered. "Thirty years ago, I came here from the emerald dream together with heronis. But soon, the irascible heronis had a conflict with the disintegrators who lived in the northwest of the sad swamp. Those disintegrators cheated him. As a result, heronis slaughtered two villages! Then he was banished by Lord ilanicus


    Green Dragon looked at the exile who was about to be dedicated to the evil god, and there was a trace of impatience and doubt in his narrowed eyes,


    "I haven''t heard of heronis in the past 30 years, but my compatriots say that this guy has been working in the thorn Valley and has established his own small force. I don''t know why this guy wants to come back. Maybe he wants to come back for revenge when he sees us down?"


    "Will you save him?"


    The paladin asked. The green dragon''s fingers were moving back and forth, obviously thinking. He finally opened his eyes,


    "Help! Although this guy has been exiled, I can''t watch my compatriots being killed by the humble Troll


    "Yes


    Dick put his finger to his chest and said, "look at me!"


    The next moment, in the surprised eyes of demitil and villindre, the paladin disappeared into the air.


    Completely disappeared, even a breath can not be felt, only the dust on the ground, one after another footprints, prove that he is quietly towards the group of crazy trolls.


    The hidden effect of the shadow of leaves is outstanding! This Naru crystal can even make a city disappear, let alone a person.


    After entering the gray space, Dick takes the blood roar from his back and swipes his finger on the edge of the axe. The golden blazing blade appears on the edge of the axe. The paladin walks lightly to the hagalai Troll who grabs the sacrificial knife. He stands behind him and puts the blood roar into the easiest position to cut.


    "The soul snatcher is supreme! For Haka


    The thin Troll''s sacrificial body exudes a strange smell. He is crazy and shouting the name of the spirit snatcher. The crooked and ferocious sacrificial knife in his hand is about to stab the most vulnerable abdomen of the jadeite dragon man. He is about to offer a powerful dragon man as a sacrifice for his God. The great haka will be happy, and then he will give himself unimaginable gifts and strength!


    To hell with the prophet gamaland! Under his leadership, khakalai will defeat the chaotic green dragons, and then walk back to the ground in the sun with the belief of the spirit snatcher! They will take back their homeland. With the blessing of the chaos power of Hakka, atalai will rise!


    "Whoosh!"


    The evil wind from behind interrupts the fantasy of the troll''s sacrifice. He only comes to spread his own strength to his whole body, and then feels his own perspective beating fast. When the sad head hits the ground, the troll''s sacrifice suddenly sees his headless body slowly falling down, and the one standing behind his body, his whole body emitting golden light, Humans with wild tomahawks.


    Is that the feeling of death?


    The next moment, his eyes, a dark!


    How strong is the cutting power of the highly compressed holy light blade combined with the sharp axe blade of blood roar? Dick has already realized in the battle of Mount Hyjal that the power of this Troll sacrifice is too weak. In fact, if we don''t worry about the huge number of troll zombies who have been infused with dark energy and are commanded as a whole by this sacrifice, Where does Dick use this kind of adventure tactics.


    The paladin completed the raid, with his left hand close to his two fingers, and the compressed holy energy spewed out from his fingertips. The vines with dark power wrapped around the Dragon man''s body were like gasoline, and they began to burn when they met the spark of holy light.


    Dick stepped out, slashed the axe, flail the holy light, and swept away the chaotic Troll zombies. Demitil, in human form, also rushed out from his hiding place, waving two green stabbing swords in his hand. In the flying light, one Troll zombie after another was swept away.


    "Hey! Damn stranger, you cut my scales. That''s rude! But I still have to thank you for getting rid of all these disgusting things first! "


    The Dragon man who got out of the difficulty moved his arms roughly. A ferocious smile appeared on the dragon shaped head of the tall and strong guy. He grabbed the arms of two zombies and used the two unfortunate guys as weapons to sweep left and right.


    It can be seen that the troll should have given some medicine to the Dragon man. His steps were a little vain, but there was no problem in self-protection. The troll zombies who lost their command had no wisdom and could only attack by instinct. In Dick''s cutting like an arrow, they had a quick turn with demitil, and then jumped back into the narrow corridor again.


    Dick cut down the wall of the exit of the corridor with one axe. Demitil opened his mouth and spewed out a strong corrosive green dragon breath. With the sound of collapse echoing in the corridor, the exit was quickly blocked.


    Troll zombies have been dead once, so unless they cut off their heads, these rough and fleshy guys who have been strengthened by the dark forces can fight with Dick and his party to the end of time.


    Time! What they need most is time!


    The paladin took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the werewolf lady, who was lying in the corner of the corridor, holding the sharp Luna sickle and squatting. He could not help shaking his head. If this extremely agile guy could join the fight, the three of them would not be in such a dilemma, but, ah


    It is worth mentioning that there is a corpse of a troll zombie in front of velinda. It seems that the corpse was cut into three pieces by the sharp Luna sickle. There is no such weapon, but the owner is a counsellor. It''s very embarrassing!


    "Oh, look who it is! Demi, what''s up? Do you come to see my jokes, too? Just like when you chose to banish me because of a few cheap broken people? "


    When the Dragon man, helonius, escaped from the dead place and saw demitel, he gave a cold hum. He did not know where to find a purple crystal ball. His sharp claws rubbed it a few times. The purple smoke rose and covered the tall dragon man''s cage. A few seconds later, one was wearing a dark green cloak and carrying a bone spear, The haze young man with dwarf muskets on his waist appeared in front of several people.


    He looked back at Dick, who was lighting the torch again. He looked at demitil with disdain. Then he said to the paladin,


    "Hey, man! It seems that you are going to fight with those disgusting trolls. How about me? "


    The paladin snorted, lit the torch, pulled up his followers, then looked back at the Dragon man named helonius, and asked with his head tilted,


    "Give me a reason!"


    "Damn it, Jindu! Give me a hand! My brothers all died here. To be honest, there are some "personal conflicts" between me and these trolls who should go to hell


    He grinned with his white teeth, and Dick turned to look at the silent demitil and finally nodded.


    "Well, welcome to Dick''s death squad, Mr. Longren!"


    "Hey, I like your determination, friend. By the way, call me DAS."

 Chapter 155

    Because the whole temple is under the lake, the ground of this place is wet. Dick''s feet will make a sound when he steps on it, but it''s Ms. velinda. Her feet have thick meat pads. Even if she walks on the wet ground, it won''t make any sound.


    "There are those zombies in front of me, I smell the stench! How disgusting


    Velindra took raddick''s arm, and the paladin looked back at the disgusted Werewolf in surprise. He looked back. The corridor is at least 100 meters long. Can the werewolf smell the bad smell in such a long distance?


    The paladin is dazzled by the big and strange underground city in the real world. Without a small map, it''s difficult for him to accurately judge the direction of these passageways. Now, Willard gives him a surprise. Dick tentatively asks,


    "Xingge, can you smell the beast here?"


    "Beast? What beast? And animals can live in this environment? "


    Villender looks at Dick in surprise, then sucks hard. Two gray wolf ears stand up suddenly,


    "Sure enough! It smells like a snake... But it''s a little different. "


    "Yes! It''s the snake


    Dick held out his hand happily, pinched the wolf''s ear and said to her, "wind snake! The beast that is closest to the spirit snatcher is also one of the beast symbols of Haka in this world. Where there is spirit snatcher breath, there must be wind snake! Xingge, help me find the location of those wind snakes! Let''s go straight to the Yellow Dragon! "


    The werewolf is very impatient and knocks out Dick''s hand. Then she closes her eyes, sucks in the air, turns a direction quickly in the corridor ahead, and walks toward the southwest. Demitil and helenis follow Dick. The two living treasures look at each other. If it wasn''t for Dick''s suppression, they would have been fighting for a long time.


    However, the natural resistance of green dragon to toxin is really strong enough! Ten minutes later, the strong dragon man regained all his strength. Even the wounds on his body began to heal quickly. After that, several waves of enemies he met in the corridor didn''t even need Dick''s hand. The militant dragon man would roar and pounce on him with his ferocious bone spear and waist musket, Tear the beholden trolls and zombies to pieces.


    This is also the first time that dick saw such a superb dragon man! This gave him a much better impression of the Druids, who call themselves Darth.


    In the human form of "deceitful jewel", the action of heronis is as fast as lightning. In addition, he has great power. Dick even suspects that demitil, who turns into a dragon, is not necessarily the opponent of this strange dragon man with chaotic background!


    He has seen Jindu, and he can retreat completely. It sounds that there are some unknown stories between Darth and Jindu.


    Who is Jindu? It''s the troll sacrifice that revives the kingdom of gulabash, which has been silent for 1000 years. It''s the backstage director of "the return of the spirit snatcher" in the future! The spiritual leader of all trolls in the whole bramble Valley!


    From this point of view alone, DAS is definitely not an ordinary person!


    The group walked forward for ten minutes. With the sign of Willard, the angry and noisy dragon man shot through a wall, and then everyone was suddenly enlightened!


    It was a large sacrificial chamber. There was a strange black altar. It looked like a sarcophagus inlaid on the ground. Around the altar, strange and complicated magical patterns were depicted in an unknown way. The most terrible thing was that there seemed to have been a sacrifice just now, so there were still blood red things in the grooves of those magical patterns, A pungent smell of blood that makes people want to vomit is coming.


    "Ow ~"


    Velinda, the most sensitive olfactory one, turns around and runs out for the first time. Then there is her retching voice. Dick and demitil look at each other with a solemn face. This guy, helonius, is about to enter and is stopped by Dick.


    "Don''t go in! See those four blue lights? That''s the spirit lamp. Once all four lights are out, the incarnation of the spirit snatcher will come to this world! "


    "Avatar? How could it be


    Helonius looked back at the four dark blue lights suspiciously, and even demitil and the dispirited villindre raised objections. Among them, villindre, the former priestess, had the most say in this respect.


    "Even if the evil gods want to cross the plane barrier and come to this world, they also need carriers! In this room, I can''t see any carrier at all! Is the spirit snatcher stronger than Elune? What Elune can''t do, this evil god can''t do either! "


    The werewolf wags her tail and gets a white look from Dick,


    "No carrier! Remember the smell of the wind snake I made you smell? Demi, you should know what is the favorite beast of the spirit snatcher. As long as we can get enough wind snake damage and blood, we can put out these four lights. When the spirit snatcher''s incarnation comes, we can kill it in this world! "


    The paladin''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, "this may not threaten the spirit Snatcher, but at least it can reduce the pressure of ilanicus, and then as long as we find the place where these Atalay trolls set up the border and their leader, destroy there, we can eliminate these recalcitrant trolls in one fell swoop."


    When Dick said this, he suddenly thought of a very important question. He tilted his head doubtfully and looked at demitil,


    "Well, you green dragon legions have been stationed here for hundreds of years, haven''t you? Why haven''t you been able to eliminate these trolls? It shouldn''t be


    Helonius had no intention of participating in this meaningless dialogue. The Dragon man quickly walked through the evil hall and rushed into the corridor on the other side, where many wind snakes of various colors were flying around with their short wings.


    Demitil replied with some embarrassment,


    "In fact, it''s not a secret. Since we were stationed here, we really eliminated the cult believers. But soon, new trolls swarmed into this temple. Although this is the last Temple of the spirit snatcher in the world, its believers spread all over the troll tribe of the world, unless we kill all the trolls, Otherwise, there is no way to cut off the inheritance of hakalai. "


    At this point, the young green dragon could not help sighing,


    "Moreover, the nightmare in the emerald dream comes too quickly. After the Emerald Dream accident, our people here are in a mess, and adults ilannicus fall into a deep sleep. These trolls become more and more rampant. Even if any other emerald dragon comes, it can clear the crisis here, but you know, we are too short of hands, All jadeite dragons have their own tasks. Everyone is more important than here. That''s why we have to ask for help from the outside world. To be honest, we can''t get here by relying solely on the green dragon Corps. "


    Dick''s face became ugly, and he heard more from demitel''s words. In fact, during the battle of Mount Hyjal, a terrible fantasy was formed in Dick''s mind, and the Green Dragon Queen ithra seemed to have mentioned it. But it was only at this moment that dick suddenly found out the power of guarding the Dragon army and the world left by the Titans, Something seems to have gone wrong.


    This, combined with the history of the game, can be seen clearly by Dick.


    Twenty four years after the dark gate, whenever the Dragon Legion comes on the stage, it gives the players an impression that it looks very strong, but in fact it is not so strong. It''s like a master who doesn''t do it easily. It may be amazing if he does it once in a while, but in general, such a powerful force as the Dragon Legion really shouldn''t leave such an impression on people!


    Unless, they also have a lot of trouble inside! Let them even ignore the trouble of fulfilling Titan''s mission!


    "Here comes the wind snake! What should I do? "


    While Dick was thinking about this problem, the voice of heronis came, and the paladin looked up. The wild man almost slaughtered all the wind snakes in the empty hall. The fresh smell of blood made Dick retch.


    "The bodies are stacked on the altar, take the blood! Along the clockwise direction, one by one, water out those braziers


    The paladin shakes his head and expels all the confused thoughts from his mind. Four people are guarding the four sides of the altar. Starting from demitil, the blood of the smelly wind snake is poured on the shadowy brazier. Soon, the first blue light is extinguished.


    And just as the smelly smoke rose, the originally dim altar suddenly hummed, and the strange magical patterns on the surrounding ground seemed to come alive, shining with blood red light. With the appearance of the light, the smelly disgust shrank and expanded above the altar, a shadow of wind snake with gray bones all over his body but still flapping wings, In the smoke.


    "That''s the embodiment of Haka, Willard. Keep watering the brazier! Demitil, you go outside to block those trolls. You''d better mobilize your people. Don''t worry about the troll leaders. As long as Hakka''s Avatar dies, we will have enough time to defeat them individually! "


    The paladin grabs the corpse of a wind snake from the ground and pours its green blood on the brazier. The wind snake is no different from the ordinary python. It has greasy scales, vicious eyes and snake letter. The only difference is that the wind snake has bat like wings on its body, with the beating of the wings, They have the ability to glide at low altitude.


    In addition, the life of the wind snake is very long. Dick has seen all the souls snatcher Haka who came to the world in the game. At that time, its carrier was a blood red old wind snake that was said to have lived for thousands of years. When he straightened up, it was absolutely five or six stories tall!


    Moreover, in the myth of tauren, the more advanced wind snake seems to have the ability to soar high in the sky, and even fight with the dragon. But Dick has never seen this kind of wind snake. However, the earliest aborigines of Azeroth, with an amazing number of trolls, seem to have a tradition of worshiping wind snake since ancient times. The belief of hakalai seems to have appeared at that time.


    In a word, it''s a kind of twisted beast. It doesn''t look beautiful. On the contrary, it makes people feel sick and evil.


    The second brazier, the third brazier, when Dick himself prepared to water the fourth brazier, the cry of killing outside the hall had already come into Dick''s ears. Demitil restored the dragon form in the wide hall. A large group of dragon people who came from nowhere were also helping him resist the attack of a large number of troll zombies and barbarians.


    In the sacrificial hall, the strong disgust has been completely absorbed by the huge wind snake with gray bones. Its head looks at Dick without eyes, but Dick can feel that an evil will is trying to oppress his heart.


    It was the same greasy feeling as touching a snake. It was like an invisible snake. It was wrapping around Dick''s neck and slowly strangling his trachea. Dick''s breathing became hot. He looked at the gray wind snake in the air. It seemed that he was tens of meters tall, with strange claws and bright back wings, And the vision of a hideous, weird head.


    The soul snatcher is looking at him with a cold eye, just like a worm who is beyond his capacity!


    Just as he was ready to fight back, anweina''s disgusting voice appeared in Dick''s mind,


    "Get out of here! Don''t hurt him! This is someone else''s territory! "


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, there is a sound explosion cloud in the air, the body of the wind snake in Dick''s hand trembles, and the last brazier goes out immediately.


    With the gusts of Yin wind blowing into the bone marrow, it blows into the hall from the invisible place. In the dark, the gray bone wind snake composed of smoke flapping the bone wings and flying down from the altar, an inexplicable will appears in the minds of all the people present.


    It''s an evil voice. It''s a voice with multiple tremors. People will feel dizzy and swollen when they listen to it.


    "Here I come... Here comes the world, the Reaper!"


    "Come, don''t try to leave!"


    In the wall of smoke rising around, a dazzling holy light rises up. Dick has put on his new armor. Under the triangular hood shaped armor, a pair of tiny eyes stare at the not too strong embodiment of Haka. Under his golden, red and black hand armor, the fire of justice injected by holy energy appears again.


    When the paladin walks out of the wall of smoke step by step with the hammer, the power blessing, wisdom blessing, punishment aura, defense aura, as well as the dream like wings of the holy light completely illuminate this dark hall for hundreds of years.


    With the increase of the new armor suit, Dick felt the power flowing beyond the Lord''s level again. Although it was only five minutes, Dick moved his wrist and raised a finger. The steel armor clattered, and the sound of the jar came from under the mask,


    "Five minutes! Solve you

 Chapter 156

    Everyone who is familiar with Dick knows that this paladin is not a boaster. In fact, especially in battle, his attitude is rigorous.


    In addition to sometimes being forced to go crazy by nogannon''s damned tasks, other times, he can rarely see his passion flying. However, this time, he was rarely "Crazy".


    Of course, in addition to the improved strength after the battle of Mount Hyjal, and Darth, who had already drawn out his long gun excitedly, there was another reason why Dick was so confident.


    In the original history, Jindu, the troll high priest, gathered the only seven high-level sacrifices left in gulabashi to summon Haka to zuergrabri, the troll King City in the thorn valley. 99% of the players in that year weakened Haka''s power to the extreme by killing eight sacrifices including Jindu, Then he began to drive Hakka back to the void.


    Even so, the power of less than one fifth of the Haka, also let many players cry father called mother.


    In Dick''s memory, there are few players in the world who can deal with the all-round Haka. It can be seen that although the spirit snatcher is a rookie in the rank of "demigod", he can''t even beat the all-round ilankus, but no matter how weak the demigod is, it''s also a demigod, which can''t be insulted by ordinary people.


    As a matter of fact, if there is a full-scale Hakka in this hall, how far does Dick go? But at present, this is just the embodiment of Hakka, which is generally used for communication between Hakka and his followers. In addition, the carrier of Hakka is just a group of ordinary wind snakes. In this case, the gray bone wind snake, It''s estimated that there is not even one tenth of the power of Hakka!


    That''s why Dick dares to talk!


    In the strength of the very strong dragon Darth to join, he is confident in 5 minutes to solve this incarnation!


    "Hey! Ugly thing, give me a shot


    Darth''s body twisted strangely on the ground, and then divided into three virtual shadows, rushed to Haka''s Avatar. Although it was only one avatar, this behavior still angered Haka. The big mouth of the huge gray bone wind snake bone opened and closed, and two swift shadow arrows collided with Darth''s virtual shadow. But at the moment that the virtual shadow was broken in the air, Darth''s bone spear, And the tail bone of Haka''s Avatar.


    "Stand trial!"


    The Holy Light flies around like a sword. Dick, wearing the armor of judgment, swings his hammer and hits the wind snake on the chest with a powerful blow. The 100% damage bonus to non order creatures makes the result of this blow extremely brilliant. If it wasn''t for the mysterious power of Haka coming on the bone head, I''m afraid even the wind snake''s spine would be broken.


    But it''s not over yet. With the 30% increase in all attributes of the divine avenger, Dick''s power and agility have reached an amazing 360 points, completely surpassing the peak power of the Lord level. Although there are still some weaknesses in the energy attack, Dick is absolutely confident to break hands with the high-level Lord in the 5-minute "Superman" state.


    "Holy... Shock!"


    "Bang!"


    A sword of light that swept the hall erupted from Dick''s palm, breaking a third of the wind snake''s wing. The castrated light even penetrated the walls of the strong corridor, and a dim light penetrated into the accumulated battlefield from the outside.


    When it fell in confusion, the hammer, which was dragged behind by the paladin, accumulated strength and hit it with a swift blow from the bottom to the top, which made Haka''s Avatar stagger in mid air. After changing back to the hammer, the "holy light" effect attached to the hammer enabled dick to pull out a lifelike light blade from his fingers every two strokes, Cut off one or two of your opponent''s bones.


    The paladin fought fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam. At last, with the increase of the magic power of the trial armor, he used the magic flame like a spark silver tree ignited in the air around him to resist the dark magic of the bone wind snake and the attack like a rainstorm.


    Darth is a guerrilla with rich fighting experience. When Dick entangles the bone wind snake, he holds up his long gun and musket and destroys the body of the wind snake. The destructive power of the holy hammer of the paladin seems merciless to him. Only two minutes later, the bone wind snake''s chest has been ignited by the burning fire of the holy light!


    The real lighting, don''t forget, after the holy hammer and the spirit of the sun merge, the attack power will also be accompanied by fire damage, this kind of continuous burning obviously makes the soul of Haka feel pain, so the bone wind snake in the whole body bone was planned one third, the evil god''s patience finally reached the extreme!


    The mouth of the bone wind snake is wide open, facing the sky, as if breathing in. The bloody air in the hall is like being swept up by a storm. At the same time, there is a whine. The lavender light is torn in the rotating air and swallowed into the mouth of the wind snake.


    Darth exclaimed in surprise,


    "What the hell is that?"


    "It''s the soul! It''s the soul of its believers wandering in this dark place! The spirit Snatcher, this nickname, is just because the sacrifice that haqqa needs is the soul, will be praised by those trolls! "


    The paladin''s low voice is full of disgust. As a messenger of light, he can easily hear all the negative emotions in the world from the souls of those torn trolls!


    This is a kind of torture for the paladin. In the growing purple storm, he bears the double attack from the outside and the inner soul! In the howling hell, those noisy voices of the soul, make Dick a little at a loss, slow reaction, and then he heard Das''s cry.


    "Friend! Get out of the way


    Dick looked up, the purple storm did not know when it had stopped, and the dark air like a small tornado still stayed around the broken bone wind snake, but the black eyes without eyes were staring at Dick, his mouth was wide open, and Dick could even see the dark, dark purple stars like the origin.


    "Arrogance! Stupid! insane! This is my strength, feel the fear from the destroyer


    "Bang!"


    The purple stars in the big mouth of bone wind snake were all vomited out, and the same purple storm appeared again. The air storm full of dust and blood that had not yet dissipated was dispersed, and then rotated at a high speed!


    This time, it''s no longer a storm without damage. Just close to the high-speed rotating soul storm, Dick feels a little twisted and painful. Even his soul feels pulled by thousands of hands. It''s an attack on the soul level. Frankly speaking, Haka''s attack is too bullying.


    Because the power level is less than a certain stage, no matter who it is, the study of soul will never be very deep, but for the evil gods, distorting the will and soul is their specialty, which means that Hakka will use the exclusive power of "big people" to bully the younger generation like Dick and DAS.


    The most frustrating thing is that in the face of such a strange attack, Dick and Das have to choose to retreat, because they have no effective defense means.


    But just as the paladin stepped back, the dissatisfied voice of a large Lori who couldn''t sing began to ring in Dick''s head,


    "Fool! idiot! idiot! Don''t counselle! Run up


    "But..."


    "Don''t be afraid if someone else is here! Run up! Knock that bony head off! How ugly it is


    The paladin remembered that before the battle, Haka''s oppression on himself was also strongly repulsed by anweina, so with anweina''s encouragement, he did not advance but retreated, and strode into the purple storm which had been spinning to the extreme at high speed.


    "Don''t go!"


    Before Darth''s words were finished, he saw Dick''s figure disappear in the magnificent purple storm, under the Dragon man''s green hood. His eyes widened. Is this guy committing suicide?


    Seeing the figure bravely darting into the purple storm, the Dragon man''s retreat was also suspended at this moment. Even Ms. velinda, who had been shrinking in the corner and squatting with her head in her arms, was shocked and furious from the bottom of her heart when she saw Dick being "swallowed", which made her trembling body tremble more frequently, but it was no longer because of fear.


    That pair of eyes, startling blood is fast breeding!


    Is Dick suicidal?


    Of course not!


    When he rushed into the purple storm that had covered the whole hall, Dick did feel the twitch of his brain, but the next moment, the burning sensation was full of his body, and the feeling of distortion and tearing was also smoothed. He knew that anweina was working hard!


    Paladin''s head raised, Holy Avenger''s time still has a few seconds, so, only enough for him to finish the last blow!


    "Cry! Call! Then go to hell


    Hakka''s low and crazy voice surged in the hall. Not only did the battle situation in the hall enter the most critical moment, but also outside the hall, with the current leader of the Atalay trolls, wearing a green robe, holding a bone staff, two big curved tusks, and the hunched prophet gamaland, with his subordinates, joined the battlefield, The young green dragon demitil and his helpers are going to be overwhelmed!


    Those are dark zombies infused by the power of Haka, and those Troll barbarians with infinite power and twisted body, those Troll sacrifice and prophet who use witchcraft.


    In short, in this wave of impact, the defense line constructed by the dragon people and the giant dragons has been tottering.


    "Step into my country, don''t try to go out again! This is my country! The kingdom of the spirit snatcher! My... "


    "Bang!"


    "Is the howling over?"


    A golden red and black steel hand armour came out of the purple storm and firmly grasped the head of the bone wind snake, interrupting the wild voice of Haka.


    Dick''s bright, eye-catching suit of armor stood up from the purple storm. The bright, angelic wings behind the paladin were smashed. The next moment, the gift from the most ancient Titan guardian, the amazing left hand moved.


    "After howling, go back to your kennel! In the name of the light, punish you


    "Hammer of sanctions!"


    "Hum!"


    The gentle hum, the combination of the power of order and the power of light, is still so domineering. This blow gathers the remaining holy power of Dick''s whole body, which is also a new skill that dick got after the battle of Mount Hyjal and the second level talent.


    The hand of justice is held in his hot left hand, and the burning flame forms a curved light curtain behind him, just like an arc across the air. Dick''s whole body tilts backward, just like a big bow that opens to the maximum. When the power is stored to the maximum, Dick''s whole body tilts backward, The left hand has become a one handed hammer size of the fire of justice, the surface lit a golden flame.


    The next moment, the hammer whistling out!


    Even in the dark hall, there was a shrill sound, and the hard wall full of moss was pierced at least three floors by this blow! The whole underwater magic seemed to be shaken by the blow.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like a light cannon flying out of Dick''s hands!


    When the hammer, which was restored to the size of a pendant, returned to Dick''s palm with "return", the huge gray body began to twist from the head that had been directly smashed in two. Haka probably wanted to say something, maybe wanted to say something cruel, but the paladin took out a bottle of white and silver, thick holy water that had not been diluted at all, When it poured in from the hollow of its forehead, all its words dissipated in the burning pain of its soul.


    The skeleton of the struggling flying snake suddenly stops in mid air, and then starts from the piece poured by the holy water, and quickly turns into ashes. The paladin knows that this is the embodiment of the spirit snatcher''s will to leave the carrier. The purple soul storm is forcibly interrupted, and the troll souls saved from the spirit snatcher''s magic are floating in mid air, Salute Dick respectfully.


    Darth stared at the scene of the Jedi''s counter killing. His spears fell to the ground. In the 30 years of wandering, no one can perform such a miracle except Dick.


    On the other hand, watching the incarnation of the great God dispersed by the paladin, gamaland, who was originally optimistic about the "war", uttered a terrible roar, while other ordinary Troll sacrifices felt the collapse of faith long ago when Hakka was driven out of the world.


    This is the trouble of monotheism. Once the omnipotence of God is broken, their belief will become a joke!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that after Dick drove away the "omnipotent" spirit Snatchers in front of so many Atalay sacrifices, the will of other trolls, except those loyal hakalai, has been defeated!


    But there are always people who are not willing to fail!


    Just after Dick collected most of the remaining precious holy water, a sudden black shadow ball knocked the unsuspecting Paladin to the ground from behind. It was the prophet gamaland, the troll driving a large number of zombies, trying to attack the faltering defense line of the green dragons for the last time.


    In fact, the paladin was not injured, and lost the attention of Haka. Gamaland was just a lord, and he couldn''t fight with one second. However, this despicable attack ignited the anger of Darth, who was watching everything.


    Although he is not a good man in a broad sense, he is definitely not an incurable villain. However, just as Darth was about to rush out with his long gun, another lightning shadow, like the wind, swept past him. After several light jumps on the wall, he fell from the air into the flustered trolls.


    Then, the bloodbath began

 Chapter 157

    In fact, Darth and demitil have always doubted why Dick took Ms. velinda with him. In their opinion, this timid and cowardly werewolf is good for nothing except for her keen sense of smell!


    But after really seeing the crazy killing of Willard, these two guys finally understood the intention of the paladin.


    The werewolf, who lost his mind and fell into bloody killing, is one of the most dangerous species in Azeroth. When the bloody Willard, like a shadow, wields the Luna''s sickle for nearly five minutes and cuts off gamaland''s head, he even dares not to dare the mysterious dragon man Darth, who is afraid of nothing, and dares not rashly approach him with the sickle, Standing on the bloody battlefield, valind gasps.


    The last hapless Drake who approached rashly lost three fingers. Fortunately, the Drake has thick skin and thick flesh. Even the damage of severed fingers can be recovered after a few months'' rest. However, his example completely shows others what it means to "disown six relatives".


    Being stimulated, velinda once again fell into the wild dominated state in karazan''s cellar. She was almost mad by the strong smell of blood on the scene! Her eyes looked at everyone warily, and her mouth made a threat from time to time.


    If it wasn''t for the last trace of reason that still suppresses the original impulse to kill all sides, I''m afraid that the female werewolf, whose whole body has been dyed blood red, would have jumped on the onlookers around. Never doubt the sharpness of the scythe in her palm. Apart from a large group of trolls who escaped, Atalay exiles have already sacrificed one third of their lives, Proved the horror of the sickle.


    "Cough..."


    Dick, who had changed his armor, kneaded his chest, pushed away the crowd and strode toward the werewolf. Demitil yelled behind him,


    "Be careful, Mr. dick!"


    "Shh! Don''t scare her


    The paladin turned back and made a quiet gesture towards the Dragon man, then slightly opened his hands and approached the werewolf.


    Maybe it was the smell of Dick that made velinda familiar. The paladin saw that the nose of the werewolf was constantly stirring, and her ears were slowly softening,


    "Darling, I won''t hurt you. Now, give me the weapon!"


    Dick slowly reaches out his hand and holds it on the handle of "godlin messenger". Willard obediently releases his hairy hand. After the artifact leaves the palm of wellin''s hand, the werewolf''s body shakes a little, as if she is exhausted. She opens her eyes to see Dick, and then falls into the paladin''s arm with a tired face.


    Seeing that the paladin wrapped velindre in his cape, Darth and demitel went up. The Dragon man touched his chin, and there was still an unexplained surprise on his gloomy face,


    "My friend, your entourage is really good! When she''s crazy, she''s like a real killing machine! Tut Tut, look at these trolls. I feel sorry for them! "


    "Enough! Darth, don''t forget, this lady just saved us! We shouldn''t comment on her like that! "


    Demitil, like other orthodox dragons, had a little bit of formality in his arrogance, and was disdained by exiled Drake Darth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Dick carried the sleeping velinda behind his back, then took a look at the altar that had been completely destroyed by the dragon people, and turned to demitil,


    "You can send out several dragon men to look for the arrangement points of the border. Atalay trolls must be in a panic now. As long as you take advantage of the situation, they will be completely destroyed soon! Now let''s meet your crazy compatriots, and ilanicus


    The Dragon man, who wrapped himself in a dark green cloak, hesitated for a moment and said,


    "The Revenge of my brothers is over, and it''s time for me to go! My friend, don''t forget to come to me when you come to thorn Valley next time. I''ll treat you to the best dwarf liquor! "


    With that, Darth was ready to turn and leave, but he was stopped by the paladin.


    "Say, Darth, aren''t you going to see elanecus with me? Don''t tell me, you''re here with your brothers because of a mission of Jindu? I''ve fought side by side with the dragons in the distant Mount Hyjal. I know that you have deep feelings for your "home". Come on, come with me and meet elaninicus


    Darth''s body trembled. He didn''t look back, but he didn''t leave,


    "I''m... I''ve been exiled, I''m no longer... No longer a member of the green dragon corps, Lord ilanicus... I have no face to see him."


    "Enough! Darth


    Demitil stepped forward and put his hand on the Dragon man''s shoulder. "Lord ilanicus, before he fell asleep, wanted us to send you a message, so that you could be careful of those trolls who have no connection with gulabash. Don''t think we don''t know that every time the troll sacrifice in the thorn Valley wants to enter the sad swamp, it will be blocked by a mysterious force. My Lord has never blamed you. He has even regretted expelling you. My brother, you have been wandering outside for 30 years. It''s time to go home! "


    Darth''s body trembled again for a few minutes. He didn''t speak, but Dick knew that the rebellious dragon man was still worried about the war here. Otherwise, as a guy walking in the dark, he had no need to choose this time to enter the Sunken Temple.


    More than ten minutes later, under the leadership of demitil, who was a little pale, four people finally entered the lower main body of atahaka temple. This is a double-layer ring-shaped building with a large area, which is very wide, and even allows the green dragons to fly in the form of dragons.


    However, compared with the broken scene of the Dragon man full of nightmares in Dick''s memory, the circle hall at this time appears to be in good order. The dragon people patrol and walk in the hall, and everything looks very orderly.


    "Those compatriots who are occupied by nightmares are all driven to the lowest level by us. They want to rush out from the lowest level all the time, so we score a large part of our strength to guard at the entrance of the lower level, which leads to those trolls'' uneasiness."


    Demitil said as he led the way, "but at present, the atale Troll has become a loose sand, and our brothers can quickly withdraw. In this way, we can concentrate on calming those brothers who are occupied by nightmares."


    "Come with me, Lord ilanicus is sleeping in the innermost hall!"


    Demitil waved and walked towards the corridor of the hall, which was guarded by the high dragon people in heavy armor. Dick carried Willard on his back, and Das looked at the dark hall with nostalgic eyes. This was his home, and now, he risked his life to protect it.


    Demitil spoke a few words to the dragon people in dragon language. Dick pretended he didn''t understand, because the green dragon young man was too ashamed of his introduction.


    "This is the helper favored by her majesty, the hero of Mount Hyjal Jihad, the rescuer of the green dragon legion, the demon butcher, the messenger of the holy light, the commander of Serra Mo, the warrior of the human world, the nemesis of the dark, the expelling of the evil god, the warrior full of justice and courage, the fire of Justice - Mr. Dick, who has just bravely dispersed the existence of Haka in this temple! Lord ilanicus needs his help now! "


    After listening to demitil''s introduction, the Dragon guards quickly put away the heavy swords in front of the road and looked at dick with reverent eyes, which put great pressure on dick. Can you feel the pressure of being looked at with respect by more than a dozen monsters with a height of at least 4 meters and a weight of at least 1 ton?


    The corner of the paladin''s mouth was twitching, and he nodded to the Dragon man with a smile, while Darth patted the Dragon man''s stomach with a big brother''s look, and said a few words to the other. The strangest thing is that the mighty dragon man''s attitude towards Darth was strange and kind, which was different from their respect for demitil.


    Probably seeing Dick''s doubts, demitil explained to dick in a low voice, "Das used to be the leader of these dragon men. When we just came here, DAS took them to repel many Troll attacks. The dragon people here were very convinced of him. In fact, if it wasn''t for DAS''s impulse, he would be a dragon officer now, Even Lord ilanicus has said that Darth has great talent and has the potential to become a dragon general. "


    "Well, I can''t see it."


    Dick shrugged his shoulders and carefully placed villindre on one of the chairs. He straightened his clothes and followed demitil into the deepest hall.


    After turning a corner, a huge creature curled up on the ground appeared in front of Dick''s eyes. It was an emerald dragon. It was surprisingly big. Conservatively, it was estimated that it would be at least ten meters high after standing up, and at least 80 meters in advance. This exaggerated figure, even in the emerald dragon, was one of the best.


    And this dragon gives Dick a very familiar feeling, because he has been less than 10 meters away from the dragon, looking at the whole body in the dark emitting a soft light green light, looking at the strange state between reality and fantasy, Dick took a deep breath, forced his shaking left hand to calm down.


    Yes, the hand of silver is hot again. Obviously, it feels the existence of disorder and evil.


    "Well, my selfless helper... Here you are!"


    Just as demitil and Dick came into the hall, the sleeping dragon suddenly made a sound. The strangest thing was that its eyes were still closed, obviously still in deep sleep. Dick rubbed his eyes, and then saw the shadow standing in front of the sleeping dragon. It was like an illusion.


    Demitil bowed respectfully to the shadow, and Darth, who followed Dick, even half knelt on the ground.


    "Let''s see, is Darth helenis, my child, a wanderer from afar, finally back?"


    At this time, Darth was a little rebellious, just like a pilgrim, with his head bowed respectfully,


    "Yes, Lord ilanicus, I''m back!"


    "Good! Darth, the past time has washed away your blood. I can see your heart is still full of enthusiasm. That''s good. Welcome back, my child, but I can''t accept you to join the green dragon army any more. "


    The shadow of ilanicus stretched out his hand and lifted Darth''s body up with invisible force. However, when the dragon people heard this, it was like a frosted eggplant. As soon as demitil wanted to say something, they heard the meaningful words of ilanicus.


    "Because you have a better place to go, and you, Demi, you are one of the most valued descendants of isera and me. Therefore, the green dragon Corps needs you to represent and join Dick''s command. New forces are rising in the world, but the darkness is still strong. No matter where you are, don''t forget our mission flowing in our blood!"


    When Darth and demitil were about to ask, they saw ilanicus raise his left hand and said without any doubt,


    "Now, you step back, Dick. I need you to help me again. Haka''s power here has been hit hard. It''s not a worry in a short time. Now it''s time to talk to havis! You, who have inherited the power of order that has been lost in history, will be my best helper! "

 Chapter 158

    "I don''t really understand."


    Dick stood in the deepest part of the temple of atahaka, looking at the huge body of ilanicus, who had fallen into the deepest sleep, and the shadow of the long haired elf floating in front of him, and asked,


    "Lord ilanicus, why did you and your majesty isera appoint me to this temple to help you? You know, both Thrall and Tyrande are more powerful than me. If they come, they will be more relaxed than me! Is it just because of the power of order? "


    The shadow of ilanicus tilted his head humanized,


    "Just? Dick, do you really think the power of order in your left hand is some kind of rotten Street thing? This is the human race. There has never been enough awe for the truly great power! "


    The emerald dragon''s voice made Dick a little embarrassed, but he really didn''t understand that although the power of order in silver''s hand was endless, it could only be divided into a little bit of holy energy each time. Although the holy energy combined with the power of order would become more aggressive, and even the therapeutic effect would be better, But now Dick really can''t control the flow of the force of order, so he can only use it instinctively.


    However, ilanicus just made a few teasing remarks, and then he explained that,


    "Before ancient times, when the whole world was still wild, the Titan Guardian walked on the earth. You can''t imagine the magnificent scene of that era. Freya, the life guardian, walked on the earth. All the wild demigods in the world were fed by her own hands. Torrim controlled the lightning and weather, and Loken controlled the order of the earth, Every time Hodder appears, it is the arrival of winter, and the most mysterious Odin and Leiden. It is no exaggeration to say that on that day when order first appeared, the whole world revolved around these guardians. "


    "We, I, isera, alexstraza, nozdom, marigos, even nesario, we were just ordinary creatures in the world at the beginning, we were the ancestor dragon, we were not even the most powerful of the ancestor dragon, the leader of the ancestor dragon, the monster named galaclone! When it opens its arms, the light of the whole earth will be covered! "


    "Can you imagine? Paladins, all of us, the first generation guardians of the dragon, are not as big as it is, but it has no wisdom. It is easy to be bewitched by the evil hidden in the underground. Even those powerful guardians can''t fight against him alone, but there is a guardian! That''s tyre! Tyr, the guardian of order, is one of the most powerful guardians


    "With Tyr''s help, we beat galaclone, and I really doubt if we beat it, you know? It''s ironic, isn''t it? Such a powerful creature was choked to death in the end, but the fact is that the monster died. Isera, their five most courageous ancestors, were given power by the Titans, and we became more noble creatures. Tyre lost his left arm in that war, and later he used the rare ore we found for him, With the help of Millon, he made a silver fist. Yes, this is your left arm! "


    "I don''t know where you found it, but it''s an unimaginable gift, Dick. You can''t imagine the excitement when isera and I saw this silver fist tens of thousands of years later! Although in my opinion, you have not mastered one percent of the power of this great weapon, it recognizes you after all, Dick. If you can go on your way bravely, sooner or later you will become the second tyre, the second guardian of order. "


    The emerald dragon puts his unreal arm on Dick''s shoulder and looks at him with a smile, touching his left arm,


    "Well, for now, the power of order is a special power, which directly comes from Titan. So to be exact, it is the same power hanging outside the world as isera''s dream power, but it is different from dream power, because it can be controlled by creatures, just like you now, after being quietly transformed by the power of order, Maybe you didn''t find that you were the only one on the battlefield who didn''t show fear when facing the strange existence of Harvey. Do you know what that means? "


    Dick shook his head. In fact, he hardly thought about what elanecus said.


    "It means that although havis can easily kill you, he can never occupy your mind like those poor children. He can never defile your mind with his own filth. He can never defeat you, understand?"


    "This uncle is right, stupid! As a matter of fact, just now, people used the power of order to protect your soul. In theory, you should be able to do it yourself, but you idiot just can''t do it! "


    Big Lori anwena also came to join in the fun, but Dick didn''t want to fight with her. This is the first time that he really felt the power of order like a happy and dry stream after he got the silver fist. This allows him to ignore the three big orders in the middle and directly challenge the existence power of havis!


    But he didn''t give Dick too much time to think. He waved to Dick,


    "Come on, Dick, come with me!"


    The paladin restrained his mind for a moment, and quickly followed ilanicus to the corner of the hall, where a perfect diamond green gem was floating on the ground, which was full of green, smoky gas, and mixed with a little bit of starlight, looking very beautiful and mysterious.


    "This is the essence of the dream gem I put in before I go to sleep. I need you to inject your order into it, so that when I face Weiss in the dream, I can use your power to ensure my sanity."


    Ilanicus said solemnly, "my other half of the soul is ready in the emerald dream. This time, as long as I can repel havis, my separated soul will be able to merge into one and easily disperse the remaining evil forces in this temple."


    "What should I do? I haven''t been able to control the power in my left arm


    Dick touched his left arm and said with embarrassment.


    "You don''t have to control it, son. Just put the silver fist on the surface of the gem. The force of order will take the initiative to counterattack any non order forces close to it, so unless havis takes the initiative to get out of my body, he can''t avoid the counterattack at all!"


    Ilanicus''s figure began to fade. He took a look at Dick and said, "don''t worry, son, you''ve driven Haka away, so we''re invincible!"


    Dick nodded. He reached out his hand and took off the leather gloves on his left hand. It was still the original position. At the place where the arm was broken, there was an obvious connection between the silver of the silver fist and the yellow of the body. It seemed very incongruous, but Dick was used to it, and he swore that after this mission, he must study the power of the silver fist!


    It is absolutely worth his time and energy to be praised by ilanicus and isera, who are powerful guardians of the dragon.


    Dick opened his left hand and pressed it on the surface of the gem. At the moment of contact, the green mist in the gem began to billow. As elanicus said, when the mist billowed, Dick felt his left arm began to heat again. He knew that this should be the scene where the force of order was stimulated.


    The next second, Dick was in a trance. When he was awake, he found himself in the emerald dream again. The familiar fresh taste, the luxuriant grass on the ground, and the beauty of stars in the sky all proved this.


    In front of him not far away, ilanicus and isera are standing there in human form, opposite them, is a shocking land corroded by the black power!


    It''s the land that dick once visited, where the green trees have turned into ash trees with strange red patterns, where all life has been twisted into another form of existence.


    Dick wants to move forward, but he finds that he can''t control his body. He looks at the serious faced long haired elf in green armor. It''s elanecus. The paladin forces himself not to focus on the perfect body of Isara, a mature woman with extremely bold and exposed clothes. He soon finds another place worthy of attention.


    In front of the three people, the strange black fog in the air is slowly converging. It can be seen that the smoke is converging into a special face. That''s havis, the devil like face of Sartre. His face is covered with smoke mane, which looks like a collection of goats and giants.


    In the face of isera and ilankus, there is an evil and twisted smile on havis''s face,


    "Ha ha ha, look who it is! Your majesty isera, and Mr. ilanicus, why, didn''t that punk haqqa defeat your spiritual defense? Tut Tut, waste is waste, and I even made so much effort to help it! "


    "Enough, Harvey! We''re not here to talk to you! "


    Isera''s voice is hoarse and low. It can be seen that her majesty is in a bad mood, which is very normal. As the queen of emerald dream, this is her territory and her home. Anyone who sees half of her home burned will feel angry.


    Ilanicus, on the other hand, was more direct. He reached for the handle of his sword and said in a deep voice,


    "Get out of the emerald dream! Harvey, let''s just say it once


    In the face of the toughness of the green dragon couple, the king of nightmares still has that cynical smile, but he turns his eyes to Dick, who can''t move. When the paladin sees those eyes, his brain is in a daze. Endless nightmares and malice come out of his body, just like a swimmer is about to be sucked in by the dark vortex, but at this time, A hot breath burst in Dick''s body, mercilessly, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, crushing those dark memories.


    Sure enough! What ilankus said is true. The power of nightmares doesn''t work for us!


    Dick breathed a sigh of relief, and then he heard Harvey''s voice of regret,


    "All right, all right! I admit I belittled you, Paladin Dick don. A little ant really ruined my perfect plan... But it''s nothing. "


    The king of nightmares seems to be a little frustrated. He purses his lips, turns his eyes to the green dragons, and goes on,


    "Then this time, even if I lose, it doesn''t matter. I can afford to lose! But don''t think that my battlefield is only this poor crevice world. You will know soon. No, I know. You already know that the battlefield between us is the whole world! The whole Azeroth will soon fall into the flames of war. Green dragons, guard the dragon. Hey, hey, who are you guarding? "


    "The age of Titans is over! My friends, the era of chaos has begun. You are all fish trapped in the whirlpool, and I am a fisherman. I will watch you go to destruction step by step. If I am interested enough, I will personally send you to the end. Hehe, enjoy the joy of victory. My charming queen, you will not laugh soon! "


    With that, havis''s smog face suddenly burst open. At this moment, the dark land seemed to have been burned quickly restored to its original beauty and lush green. But even Dick could see that these trees were very abnormal green.


    "That bastard! It takes all the life here, we''ve been fooled


    Isera stamped her feet with hatred. This excited action made the white on her chest beat twice. Dick couldn''t help blinking. It''s not his fault. No normal man can turn a blind eye to this beautiful scenery.


    But fortunately, no one noticed Dick''s little action. Ilanicus appeased the irascible queen, then turned and looked at Dick,


    "Don''t show that bitter face, kid. Just smile. As harvis said, we have won after all. The future is for the future. Let''s enjoy the hard won victory."


    "Come back to reality, I''ve got some presents for you, and of course, some bad news."

 Chapter 159

    The process of turning from the emerald dream to reality is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, Dick''s consciousness returns to his body. His hand is still on the huge green gem. With the return of consciousness, Dick''s eyes fall on the inside of his gem for the first time, constantly churning and surging in the green fog.


    It''s like a small smoke tornado! Mixed with a little bit of light, it looks very beautiful.


    Ilanicus beside him also pondered. Even if he was lying on the ground, he completely occupied most of the hall of the dragon body, and made a stretching movement. Dick was frightened to see it, for fear that the giant might accidentally crush himself to death.


    However, it is obvious that his unreasonable idea will not come true. At the moment when the dragon''s body moves, it begins to shrink, and quickly fades from the taste between fantasy and reality, and soon becomes a real entity.


    That''s the human form of ilanicus, and that''s the first time that he appeared in this real form in front of Dick''s eyes.


    Still so handsome


    The paladin slandered in his heart, then raised his left hand, took off the leather glove from his waist and put it on his arm.


    He looked back at the slightly damp dark hall, which was still the same as before, but Dick always felt some changes, just like the bright light shining into the hall. Although the light did not exist, the hall did feel brighter.


    "Where the darkness goes, the light will fade away. What you feel is not illusory. "


    Ilanicus walked forward with a smile, reached out his hand and stroked it forward. The fresh air spread out from his palm and covered the whole hall. "The nightmare of havis left here has faded away, and Haka will not come back. This temple has been thoroughly cleaned."


    The emerald dragon looked back at the thoughtful Paladin, "help me get that gem, dick!"


    The paladin was stunned for a moment, and then he turned back and picked up the big gem. It was so big that it was unexpectedly light. He even felt that he could lift it with one hand, but the glittering feeling always made him unreal.


    The emerald dragon looked at the gem held by Dick in his chest, nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his left hand, and gently put it on the surface of the gem.


    At this moment, the hard surface of the gem, even like water waves, had light ripples, which spread to the outside world in circles. The water waves soon flowed to the whole surface of the gem. In Dick''s perception, the gem he was holding was "soft", and with strange suction, his hands were trapped in it.


    He looked up at ilankus, and the emerald dragon showed him an expression that he didn''t have to worry about. When the paladin''s hands completely fell into the interior of the gem, in a trance, the surrounding environment changed again!


    Up and down, left and right, it''s all emerald green. It''s like he''s in the green storm inside the gem. There are stars in the green smoke, just like the view of the nebula in the universe he''s seen before. It''s breathtaking!


    Dick stretched out his hand and tried to catch the emerald green smoke floating in front of him, but the naughty star smoke avoided him, and then quickly whirled around him, just like a child playing with him. Even the paladin heard a sunny smile or two.


    The smoke revolved around him faster and faster, and other smoke in the green space also joined in. Dick looked left and right, and then felt his body flying with the green smoke, as light as a falling feather, floating back and forth in the wind.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    This kind of special experience made Dick feel bad quickly. He clapped his arms as if he were flapping his wings. The green smoke wrapped his arms friendly.


    "I''m a fallen leaf in the wind. Look at me... Er ~"


    Dick opens his mouth and shouts bravely, but before the words are finished, the green smoke just wants to find the entrance and rushes into his mouth, and then drowns his face and his sight.


    "Drop... A lot of life can be poured into... Drop, the power of the dragon is spreading..."


    The mysterious power left by nogannon rings in Dick''s mind, but at present, the paladin has no heart to listen to these voices. Although he is hugged, he can still breathe, even the soft feeling that he seems to be in his lover''s arms makes him a little light and forgetful.


    In the blink of an eye, it seems that after a long time, Dick opened his eyes. If someone else was present, he would be surprised to find that there was a green flame in the paladin''s eyes, but soon disappeared, and his brown eyes were restored.


    "Thank you, gracious Lord alanicus!"


    The paladin bowed down to pay homage. The green dragon''s face was paler than just now. Combined with Dick''s all attributes, it improved the status quo by 60 points. The paladin didn''t know that this was the "gift" that ilanicus said: he transferred the power in his body to Dick.


    This kind of transformation is not worthwhile, because most of the power will dissipate in the process of transformation, and only a small part of the power will be left in the body of the transformed.


    But ilanicus did it anyway. It can be seen that he has a good sense of dick!


    "No thanks, Dick. You deserve it."


    Ilankus held out his hand and helped dick up. His left hand Stroke in the air, and an emerald light fell on his palm. The light seemed to have his own life, beating fast. Soon, the light faded away, and a simple and luxurious one handed sword full of lifelike lines appeared in the hands of green Dragon.


    "This is... This is..."


    Dick looked at the familiar sword, and the hidden memory was awakened. He knew what the sword was, and he knew better than anyone what it represented.


    "This is the call of the dragon, my sword in the ancient war."


    Ilanicus fondly brushed the surface of the buzzing sword with his fingers, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    The call of the dragon, the most valuable weapon of the lost temple in the game, is not only excellent in attributes. According to the official explanation, this sword was a magic weapon formed by ilankus, who had fallen into the most profound nightmare corrosion at that time, and injected all his strength into it.


    Of course, with the help of Dick, ilankus is free from death, and the sword will not be full of sadness.


    "I can''t use it now, Dick, but this sword is proof of the green dragon''s friendship. With it, any green dragon will help you!"


    With a long sigh, ilankus handed it to Dick and solemnly said, "although it can''t match the hammer in your hand, and even the ax may be stronger than it, I still hope it can bring good luck to you, or your companion, and choose a good host for it. Dick, oh, by the way, its temper is not very good..."


    As soon as the green dragon''s voice fell, the sword was a little unhappy. It was beating fast in Dick''s palm, trying to break free. But the next moment, the cold hum of big Lori anweina sounded in Dick''s mind. The call of the Dragon immediately quieted down like the little white rabbit who saw the big gray wolf.


    This somewhat embarrassed alanicus and Dick, but soon, the green dragon changed the topic, he took Dick to walk in the hall, all the dragon people and green dragon along the way respectfully retreat, alanicus'' identity in the green dragon army is really unusual.


    Just as ilankus stepped out of the hall, a series of hints flashed through Dick''s mind.


    "Drop... Hide the plot character" ilankus "exclusive mission achieved


    "Drop, twist + 5%!"


    "Drop, the current twist of 29%, more than 25%, the first vice career open! Please open the sub class at the professional trainer. "


    "Drop, large hidden historical node" dragon disaster "opened


    "Explanation: before the giant dragon appeared on the world stage, the great race, which had been guarding the planet for hundreds of thousands of years, was plagued by unknown troubles, and the invisible behind the scenes were controlling all these. You have already stepped into the conspiracy, and you can''t get away from it! Only by moving forward and finding out the person behind the scenes can we completely save all this and truly save you trapped in the whirlpool! "


    "Mission completion: 14, green dragon Legion completed!"


    "Note: for each stage of hidden history node, 5% twist degree will be awarded. The first stage has been issued!"


    Dick''s face suddenly changed. In the battle of Mount Hyjal, he thought about the internal chaos of the Dragon army, but he never thought that the intersection with this super large organization would start at this time. Moreover, he had been thinking that the history of the reward for ilanicus'' exclusive mission was too much changed, 5%. Now it seems that the completion of the "Kingdom of evil gods" is coming, Sure enough, it marks the end of the trouble of the green dragon army in the Dragon disaster.


    In any case, Dick''s planned direction was once again disturbed by a sudden incident. He also wanted to go back to northern Xinjiang to clean up the disaster brought by the undead. Now it seems that at least he would not go anywhere before the black dragon of the Dragon disaster is over.


    The red dragon Legion has been operating in Northrend, and it can''t be touched for the time being. However, the black dragon, the most troublesome black dragon and the fallen black dragon, happens to be in the area where he is: the southern part of the east continent. To be exact, the only area of storm City, the kingdom of mankind, which has not been plagued by the disaster of the dead, where the black dragon has plotted a great conspiracy!


    Storm city is the only remaining force in the alliance of human beings. What''s worse, the silver hand, which is famous in Northern Xinjiang, is not very popular in storm kingdom. It''s not a good idea to get involved in the black dragon''s plot now!


    And now that the degree of reversal of fate is nearly 30%, many historical events will not follow the original trend.


    But it''s no use regretting, is it?


    "Dick, you are a magical mortal. I don''t know if you have noticed that some bad signs have appeared when the devil invaded Mount Hyjal."


    Ilanicus'' voice was low, but it was clear in Dick''s ear.


    "The Bronze Dragon is more and more silent, the green dragon''s emerald dream is almost lost, the blue dragon''s situation is not so good, and the black dragon, you may not know, those black dragons who were expelled from the Dragon Legion because of the wings of death, have recently become active again. They can be seen everywhere in the burning plains, in the burning gorge Valley, and in the barren land, I heard that even Nefarian, the prince of the black dragon in the haze, has appeared in Blackstone mountain. "


    Emerald dragon and Dick continue to move forward, Paladin did not speak, because he knew that when the players first entered Azeroth, black dragon invaded the birthplace of all human beings, storm Kingdom how serious!


    Now it seems that those black dragons began to be active at this time.


    "In fact, when I was sleeping, I also saw the dream of the world. Dick, although you are from northern Xinjiang, your compatriots in the South may have fallen into a deep vortex."


    Ilanicus looked back at the solemn faced Paladin and added, "yes, I''m talking about the kingdom of storm. In the corner that human beings can''t see, darkness is breeding, guarding the dragon and the whole world. But for the expelled black dragon, your survival has nothing to do with them, understand?"


    "I don''t know why they want to covet an ordinary human country, but there is no doubt that they have enough strength to complete their dangerous layout. Don''t look at me like that, Dick. The green dragon army can''t draw any more strength!"


    Ilanicus''s eyes closed slightly, his one hand outlined in the air, a light green light, in front of Dick''s eyes formed a complete planet illusion of Azeroth.


    "There are too many secrets in this world. Most of them are not allowed to appear again. This is our task, but it is also a heavy burden on us. Although it is cruel, the survival of a human nation is really nothing compared with these secrets."


    "So I''m on my own?"


    The paladin touched his nose. He looked up at the green dragon. "Thank you, Mr. ilanicus. You didn''t have to say so much to me."


    "Well, you''re always so polite!"


    Ilanicus smiles and taps dick on the shoulder. "All I can give you is blessing. Go ahead, take Demi and DAS and leave here. This temple will be completely banned soon! You''ve solved a real big problem for us. "

 Chapter 160

    Outside the temple of atahaka, at the edge of the lake, where the pool has become clear, Dick, demitil and Darth the Dragon man are standing to bid farewell to the mirage of ilanicus, while the werewolf velinda, carrying the bright scythe, is curiously teasing a fawn running to the lake to drink water.


    After a series of soul stirring journey, they will leave this ghost place which is covered with clouds almost all the time and go to another place to continue their journey of life.


    Dick is very close to the phantom of ilanicus. Before he leaves, he decides to tell the green dragons who are about to leave the temple of atahaka what he knows.


    "Mr. ilanicus, the troll atalai is just a branch of the troll gulabash in the thorn valley. I heard that before, the hakalai cult had a close relationship with the troll gulabash. I doubt that hakalai''s faith has revived in that lost city, and maybe we will deal with this spirit snatcher again some time in the future."


    The paladin''s eyes were serious, and ilanicus was relaxed,


    "Peace of mind, Dick, as long as it''s not in this temple, the threat of Hakka is not as strong as you think. If Hakka still can''t remember the lesson, I don''t mind moving my body. Azeroth is not any guy who claims to be an evil god can come if he wants to. Don''t worry about Hakka any more."


    Seeing that ilankus was full of confidence, Dick couldn''t help but think of the way that this guy, who was incarnated as the "tyrant of dreams" in emerald dream, beat Tyrande and his party to scurry with half of his strength. Finally, he was relieved.


    With the assurance of ilanicus, he really didn''t have to worry about the ugly evil god coming for a short time at least.


    With a friendly farewell, demitil and Das set foot on the road back to the city in their slightly sad eyes.


    Frankly speaking, sad swamp is not a suitable land to live in. The disgusting and ubiquitous mud soon covered Dick''s shoes with mud. In the end, the paladin was so ashamed that he called out Xing Zhui and rushed to the sky with the wolf girl who was no longer afraid of flying high.


    As for demitil and Darth, Dick said that he didn''t have to worry about them at all. The two green dragons also knew the location of karazan. They were going to make a tooth sacrifice here. They told dick to go first, and they also said that they would definitely arrive before Dick.


    In the moist air full of water vapor, Dick holds the reins of the Pegasus in the star world, and allows xingzhui to lead them back to karazan along the winding track. Willard''s ears stand up in her arms. She looks up at Dick, whose eyes are not focused. Obviously, Dick is in meditation, and she can''t help asking.


    "You... You have something on your mind?"


    The transformation of her followers has been over for a long time. Now, like lyadeline, she shares all of Dick''s memories except rebirth. The estrangement between the two people gradually disappears in the atmosphere of sharing secrets.


    The husky voice of the werewolf wakes dick up. The latter, eh, says nothing until a few minutes later,


    "After karazan''s business is over, you can go with me to northern Xinjiang, where you can look for moonlight grass and other herbs to transform your werewolf form. This is somewhat inconvenient."


    "Well, Northern Xinjiang, when I came ashore from thorn valley with the Luna sickle, I wanted to go to northern Xinjiang."


    Villindre''s voice also became melancholy. "After the werewolves I summoned in feywood forest were out of control, I had to send them all back to emerald dream. Then I heard that there was a wizard in Northern Xinjiang who summoned werewolves from the dream, so I planned to go to him to see how he controlled those guys."


    "Arugo?"


    Dick sniffed. "That''s a lunatic, expecting him to control the werewolf? No, he''s probably under the control of the werewolf now


    "Yes, when I really became a werewolf, I knew that no one could control us."


    Willard frankly accepted the reality of becoming a werewolf, her voice and body trembling, "no one can control freedom, it is from our bones of wildness, killing, hunting, and madness, it is deep into the spinal cord of madness, if there is no Luna sickle, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I would have been lost in that instinct."


    "Peace of mind! Good boy, be at ease


    Dick felt the shaking of Willard. He reached out and touched the head of the werewolf. "You are different from other werewolves. Er... At least they don''t have your beautiful tail."


    "Well?"


    Because of her depression, velinda''s ears stood up and her eyes lit up. "Really? Do the other werewolves have no tails? "


    Dick scratched his head, quickly searched one side in his memory, and then said uncertainly, "it''s like other werewolves really don''t have tails, and their ears don''t grow on the top of their heads. Like humans, they grow behind their faces. Unlike your ears, they can stand up."


    "So? Am I unique? "


    After becoming a werewolf, the quiet priestess''s character became strange. After repeatedly confirming that she was unique, she soon got better, and even sang a night elf tune.


    Sure enough, as Willard said, her behavior became more and more eccentric after she became a werewolf. At least Dick doesn''t know why having a tail is worth making her so happy.


    So in the unique minor song, the Pegasus of the star world flapping its gorgeous wings, breaking through the clouds, leaving a large string of star tracks in the air, like a dream, like a fantasy.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Abnormal green tides beat against the black coast, and the sky above was full of black clouds and lightning. The unknown scenery circled in the sky, forming a black-and-white vortex. The strong wind blew and made a roaring sound on the rusty weapons on the beach.


    This is a barren land!


    In the light of lightning from time to time, not far from the beach, a dark green stone building stands there. In the dark background, there is a stronger flavor than the dark. Although the door of the building is open, no normal creature will want to go in.


    However, there are always exceptions. At the moment when the light of a flash of lightning reaches the extreme, two sharp knives light up at the entrance of the building.


    The moon blade pierces the air and cuts into the darkness. Then there is the sound of Jiaohe and his weapon. Two shadows move back and forth in the narrow space. Every time they approach, people will feel cold and murderous.


    In the continuous lighting of lightning, two shadows also entered the gloomy picture.


    It was a tall shadow with dark green smoke and flame. He had huge black bat wings on his back and demonic curved horns on his head. Under the light of lightning, the red upper body of the devil''s tattoo radiated green light in the dark. His hands held two crescent shaped blades, even in the deep darkness, The dark green light on the blade can also make people creepy.


    Those two knives are like laughing butchers, they are eager to reap life!


    On the other side, there is a small shadow. The iron owl helmet covers the woman''s face. The armor is a mixture of Chain Armor and plate armor, and the Cape is almost covered all over her body. It makes her look like a hunter coming out of the myth.


    In fact, it is true. After the next contact between the blade and the blade, the two shadows retreated to both sides. It can be seen that this struggle has been going on for a long time.


    "Maiev, I''ve said it many times. Stay away from me!"


    The demon hunter puts away his blade and carries it behind him, but the demon transformation is not relieved. Facing a watchman like Maiev shadow song, even a second or even a blink of an eye, he may lose his life.


    Illidan''s voice was much more hoarse and vicissitudes than when he said goodbye to Dick. His tone was very strong, but there was a little helplessness in it.


    "I''m doing something very important, so get out of my way!"


    "No way! Prisoner, come back with me, or you''ll die! "


    Maiev also put the knife wheel in front of her body on her palm. This huge and ferocious weapon supported her body. At the moment when Maiev opened her mouth, big raindrops fell from the sky, leaving water marks on her helmet.


    "The tomb of Sargeras... What did you find in it? Illidan, give it up


    The demon hunter looked up at the tearful sky. Of course, he couldn''t see the raindrop, but in the case of demon transformation, he could also "see" every drop of rain falling from the sky just by perception, as well as Maiev, the jailer who has been guarding himself for 10000 years.


    "I''m sorry, but I really can''t give you this!"


    The demon hunter shrugged. "And don''t you see that? Maiev, you are no longer my opponent, so... Go back, wherever you go, don''t follow me any more! "


    In the face of the devil hunter''s provocative words, after a flash of lightning, Maiev''s voice also entered Illidan''s ear,


    "Yes? Are you really so... Confident in your strength? "


    "Miso!"


    The dark white shadow quietly appeared from the space behind Illidan. It was vague, but it could barely be seen that it was a shadow in the form of a catcher. Holding the wheel of thorns high in his hand, he chopped down towards the demon hunter. Then Illidan, who was caught off guard, reluctantly blocked the blow with the blade behind his back.


    The white shadow obviously didn''t have enough killing intention, but after this blow, it dissipated into invisibility, but soon, she reappeared behind Maiev.


    "It''s just a greeting. Next time, it''ll be on your head!"


    The voice of the watchman came from the rain, and Illidan''s face became serious.


    "The spirit of vengeance, the undead called by your soul... You are a madman!"


    "Thank you, aren''t you?"


    Maiev raised the wheel again, and it was obvious that she was serious.


    In the face of the catcher, Illidan stepped back cautiously, then felt a small black ball from the palm of his hand,


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have so much time to spend with you here, Maiev. Take my advice and go back. Don''t show up in front of me. Next time, my knife won''t be so weak!"


    "Bang!"


    The demon hunter crushed the small black ball in his palm, and then the whole ground began to crack, began to tremble, and began to roar. In the surprised eyes of the watcher, in the distance, the black building just standing on the beach began to collapse, fast and terrible!


    That solid building, that Stone Temple, that prison! It''s like being pushed down by an invisible hand, crashing down.


    "No! Nasha


    Maiev can no longer chase Illidan, who is running away. She rushes to the collapsed building like a black shadow in the wind, where... Her most loyal subordinates are buried, and she regards them as her relatives'' sisters.


    "Illidan!"!!! I swear, I swear to kill you

 Chapter 161

    "Huihui ~"


    With the sound of xingzhui flapping his wings and wearing them, the star warhorse reluctantly circled from high altitude for a few weeks under Dick''s control, and landed steadily in karazan''s Griffin shed, which made several listless ghost Griffins flapping their wings and darting out.


    Star Zhui, like a laugh, shouts Huihui and puts his big head on Dick''s waist. The latter pats him on the head and puts him in the magic reins in his hand. He walks into karazan through the back door with a cheerful Willard.


    "The exhibition hall is open for you! Dear visitors


    The tall mechanical magic puppet, named "curator" by Medivh, opens the gate to the Observatory for dick with metal sound. With a basket of fruits from the table in her hands, the werewolf girl follows Dick and quietly puts delicious juicy berries into her mouth. Then she is happy with the sweet juice.


    The female werewolf, who was not qualified to enter karazan, can now swagger back and forth in this ancient mage tower. Obviously, it must be in the process of their departure that the little guy Madian also pulled velinda into karazan''s visitor system.


    Dick gently pushed the door open. The observatory was the same as before. The half dead and strange green dragon was lying on the ground, yawning like thunder. When Dick walked into the hall, the old dragon''s eyes were half open, and his nostrils moved. Obviously, it smelled the breath of green dragon from Dick, but "void" had already left the green dragon legion, so a few seconds later, He closed his eyes again and snored again.


    On the other side of the observatory, old mage Meili Dongfeng was reading a Book floating in the air. Madian, wearing a blue robe and a delicate short staff, stood behind Meili.


    "You''re back! Big brother dick


    Madian looked back, and his face became fresh. He ran to Dick, but instead of throwing himself into Dick''s arms like those little girls, he stood beside him and scratched his head in embarrassment. "Well, have you finished your work?"


    "Of course! Oh, by the way, I brought you a present! "


    Dick clapped his hand and took out a green robe from his storage bag. As soon as it was taken out, the surging magic awakened Murray Dongfeng from his meditation. He took a look at the robe that Madian had put in his hand and couldn''t help saying,


    "It''s too expensive! If I''m not wrong, this robe should be a treasure after powerful enchantment. Madian''s age, it''s too luxurious for him to wear it! "


    Dick shrugged. This robe was found in a box in a corner of the temple of atahaka when the awakened werewolf scurried around. As soon as it was taken out, Dick knew what it was.


    The embrace of the wind snake was one of the most valuable spoils in the temple of atahaka. In the game, it was a high-quality purple product. In reality, although Dick did not rush to identify it, it would never be a defective product.


    However, the paladin touched Madian''s greasy head. This child is the only blood descendant of Mr. Medivh. He should have enjoyed better resources than all this. He should have become a prince like figure, but he was exiled in the wild for 16 years. This robe should be regarded as some compensation made by Dick for Medivh.


    "Mr. Murray, talk about the dark energy! Along the way, I heard a lot from the ghosts about the spread of the dark sky in the twilight forest again! "


    When he heard that Dick was talking about business, Melly no longer entangled in the robe. Instead, he pointed to the super large orbit above the observatory, which Dick could not understand. It was always accompanied by the operation of the star map,


    "I''ve found the source of the dark energy in the days you''ve been away. There''s no doubt it''s from karazan, and it''s from a place we don''t even know! "


    Merrie closed the book floating in front of him. Leaning on a stick, he looked like a weak, half cut old man. He coughed and went on,


    "Just below this tower... Not in the earth, but in an outer space connected with the mage tower, Medivh, manipulated by the dark will, secretly built a" reverse tower ", just like" karazan "stabbing into that space upside down. I have reason to think that the reverse tower is the source of these dark forces!"


    Melly''s words made Dick frown. Sure enough, the "reverse tower" that had never been found existed. Previous players spent a lot of effort to enter the depths of karazan with some "unusual" means. As a result, only a part of the reverse tower scared the players and lost the means to continue to go down.


    But now, from the old mage Merri''s mouth, Dick once again confirmed the existence of the "reverse tower". Moreover, karazan itself is the place where Azeroth and many spaces converge. It''s not a big deal to have an outer space here.


    "What should we do? Seal it? "


    Asked Dick, Merrie touched her little beard and shook her head,


    "Seal? We can''t seal it! The reverse tower has been integrated with that space. If you want to seal it, you have to destroy it. But after Medivh''s death, who else can destroy it? All we have to do is isolate it! As long as the forbidden enchantment seals the bottom of the reverse tower, it can ensure that the dark energy will not spread. This is the ultimate we can do


    "So... What am I going to do?"


    Dick asked tentatively. Melly''s silver fire of the king''s spirit looked at him and then at Madian. "You? Rude soldiers are useless here, and there are no monsters you need to kill. So, you just need to send the child to his grandmother during the period when I reinforce the border. After the border starts, there may be some changes in the whole kalazan. Madian should not stay here, at least not now! "


    "But I''m going to northern Xinjiang recently. It''s very important!"


    Dick gasped. He was sure that as long as he set foot on the land of selamo, he would not come out easily. Since his "crazy death" in Mount Hyjal, the mage had a kind of "abnormal" desire to protect him.


    This poor excuse didn''t move Merrie at all. He walked to the book with a stick and waved casually,


    "I don''t care. As long as Madian goes back to his grandmother, everything will be fine. Anyway, the tower will be closed for several months again, which will be enough time for you to do a lot of things."


    After that, without waiting for Madian to say goodbye and wave his hand, the light of the portal appeared at the feet of the three people. The three people who were caught off guard were thrown directly from the star watching platform at the top to the stables at the bottom. They were bored and trying to figure out what kind of dragon man Darth had no time to guard against, Three guys from the sky hit the ground.


    Demitil gaped at the four men rolling into a ball. Before he could make a sound, an exaggerated scream came out from behind him.


    "My God! Little master, what''s the matter! Who the hell attacked you? Let Lord artumen take him out


    The two maids, who were heavily dressed and dressed, sprang out of nowhere and carefully pulled the dizzy Madian from the ground. Without looking at the others, the two maids walked into the banquet hall with Madian in their arms. Atumen tilted his head and probably felt bored. He turned and walked into the stable, Left a mess.


    "Oh, guys!"


    Dick struggles to get his brain out from under the soft body of werewolf girl and smiles at demitil,


    "We have to prepare for a long journey."


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Half a month later, outside the otrak Valley, in the leimo camp.


    A few months ago, the leispear dwarves and the frost wolf orcs redefined the ownership of the otalk valley. Since then, no one has gone to fight in the plain. Although the dwarfs are not afraid of fighting, they are not fanatical warmongers. No one likes the situation that they will be called to the battlefield at any time.


    No good war, no bad peace!


    The idle dwarves began to do archaeology, mining, forging, and doing their favorite things. Even some dwarves set up a small market around the dagger of Koran, the middle point of Nanhai town and talemyr to sell some weapons and farm tools they made. It seems that their business is very good!


    As soon as Dick and his entourage arrived here, ray spear dwarfs, who were impressed by Dick, enthusiastically took Dick and his four entourage into the camp. A grand banquet was held to welcome the "demon slaughtering hero". Finally, even ray spear Marshal van Dahl, holding a straw barrel, joined dick in a fight.


    These crazy dwarves went crazy, and finally demitil, the real dragon, fell to the ground in circles, not to mention the others.


    In addition to the Sentinels who stood guard outside, the whole banquet hall was full of people.


    Time flies away. When the moon is bright and the stars are dim, Dick suddenly feels a pair of soft hands touching his face. The paladin opens his eyes. Lyadeline''s reddish eyes come into his eyes. Dick wants to speak, and a pair of cold lips stick to his mouth.


    A few minutes later, the two panting and red faced people separated. The soft elf was held in his arms by Dick, who barely woke up. They nestled together and quietly walked out of leimo camp.


    Sitting on a stone, they whispered.


    "Is there any news from selamo?"


    Dick and lyadeline''s hands intertwined together, two people silently experience the rare peace, in the face of Dick''s problem, lyadeline nodded.


    "Two days ago, we escorted the last group of civilians who were willing to follow Princess carliya to board the ship in Nanhai town. There were 5000 civilians. After they passed, the population of selamo could exceed 8W. The letter from Princess carliya was sent to Nanhai town yesterday. She asked us to return to selamo as soon as possible. Her Majesty has officially entrusted the war in Northern Xinjiang to Mr. Mograine, There is no more reason for us to intervene in the affairs of Northern Xinjiang. "


    Dick noncommittally reached out and put the ELF''s head on his chest, "the land around selamo is enough for 8W people to live. The decision of the eldest princess is correct. Northern Xinjiang is now a pot of stewed porridge, and even kelsas is unwilling to participate in it. By the way, how about the silver hand now?"


    When it comes to this, lyadeline sips her lips and says with difficulty,


    "The silver hand... It''s not good, Dick. I have bad news for you. Lord kurtaz, who was stationed at the Crusader fort, died."


    Hearing the news, Dick was silent. Did the forthright old dwarf not escape the disaster in the end? Like in history, he died in the Crusader fortress. Although he did not have a deep friendship with kurtaz, Dick still respected the old dwarf who had taught him martial arts.


    He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "Alsace made it?"


    "Well, on that day, we revealed that dasohan, who was transformed from the Dreadlord, and Araki, the Lich of andohar, took advantage of the situation to attack the Crusader fortress, but he was soon repulsed by the supporting Lord kurtaz. But two days later, Arthas returned, and he commanded ten ice dragons to turn the Crusader fortress and hundreds of knights into ice sculptures."


    Lyadeline also said sadly, "although Alsace was repulsed by Mr. Mograine and the ashenvoys as soon as he entered east dalongmir, West dalongmir, which had been captured by the silver hand, returned to Alsace again, and the silver pine forest, which had been completely occupied. Now the Knights can only defend the hillblade hills and the cold wind camp, But the iron furnace Fort also sent reinforcements, the situation is not too bad


    "What about the bloody Crusaders?"


    Dirk asked again. This time, lyadeline didn''t even want to say anything. She put her hands around Dirk''s neck and said in a tired dream, "East dalongmir was almost conquered, and the situation in Northern Xinjiang became worse again. Old Mograine proposed to form a bloody Crusader again. We have stood opposite all the paladins, and even the recruits no longer support us, Dick, I''m sorry, but I still can''t stop the establishment of the Crusaders. "


    "No, honey, you''ve done enough."


    Dick gently kisses the elf on the forehead, "Northern Xinjiang... Northern Xinjiang, give it to them! We won''t play any more. Recall the paladins who are still loyal to "silver dawn". Take them to wait for me in Nanhai Town, I''ll do something, and then we''ll go to Ironforge! There are more important things waiting for us to do! By the way, I want to give you a present. "

 Chapter 162

    Yinsong forest sky has been covered with a thick "dark curtain", the sun can no longer shine on this piece of land, eye-catching place, through the forest and the wind blowing the forest trees, so that everything around, become quiet down, quiet to strange, quiet to cold.


    Dick, Darth, demitil, willand, and Leah, who had to follow, were riding through the junction of Hillsbrad hills and silver pine forest into the Dalaran plain.


    Darth, the Dragon man at the back, will look back at the dark forest from time to time. He can keenly perceive that there are more than one pair of eyes peeping at him secretly in the forest. This kind of feeling is terrible! Lyadeline noticed Darth''s action. She held the green hilt on her waist with one hand and explained in a low voice,


    "That''s a werewolf. The monster that appeared outside the Yinsong forest a few months ago ran out of gilness. Now you can see these dirty things in every corner of the Yinsong forest!"


    "Werewolf?"


    Darth and demitil turn to look at her side in surprise. This kind of look makes her feel ashamed and annoyed. She purrs,


    "Don''t look at me like that! Asshole, I''m different from those lower creatures! I have a tail


    This sentence almost didn''t make Dick laugh. The paladin shook his shoulder very hard to force himself not to laugh, but other people didn''t have such scruples. The laughter of DAS and demitil spread so far that even lyadeline could not help shaking her head and put her left hand on the shoulder of Willard, who was about to run away, which suppressed the fury of the werewolf.


    "Willard, you''ll follow lyadeline to Hillsbrad hills defense line later. There''s a small gathering for nilness refugees. You''ll probably be able to find moonshine and other herbs there. Don''t tell us. After finding them, you''ll go back to Nanhai town and wait for us!"


    More than ten minutes later, the crowd came to the fork in the road. To the North was Dalaran plain, and to the South was Hillsbrad Hill line. Dick took lyadeline''s hand and said softly,


    "Be safe! Leah, I''ll be back soon


    "You too..."


    The genie reached out and stroked his orange hair back. He gave Dick a kiss on the cheek. "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Seeing the paladin and the werewolf disappear on the side of the road, Dick stretches his body, takes out a letter written with special leaves from his arms, reads it again, and then turns over and mounts.


    "Demi, Darth, let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "To meet an old friend!"


    On the other side, at the junction of the Dalaran plain and the altrank mountains, Maiev, with another watchman on his back, jumps down from the nearby branches like a shadow and falls to the ground lightly. The wind at his feet blows up the fallen leaves on the ground.


    "Nasha, hold on a little longer, and soon you''ll get treatment!"


    Maiev''s voice had never been so soft, and the watchman behind her said, "no, ma''am, you can leave me here. I''m a burden already!"


    "Shut up! Nasha, you have to live! Don''t worry, I''ll let Illidan get the punishment he deserves


    The leader of the watcher put the sister behind her on the stone next to her, took a water bag from her waist and put it on her mouth.


    The watchman''s injury is very serious. Her whole body armor is strangely twisted and stuck on the surface of her body. Moreover, in the broken, mixed with metal fragments and bloody wounds, there is black gas visible to the naked eye winding back and forth. This is not a simple injury at all!


    This is the reason why Maiev finds it difficult. For the sake of Nasha''s injury, she even leaves her face to seek Tyrande''s help. But even Tyrande''s moon power can''t eradicate this strange injury. However, the sacrifice of the moon is also kind. She points out the direction for Maiev.


    There is probably only one person in the world who can completely eliminate the strange energy in Natasha''s body. That person holds the holy light of healing and the power of removing evil order at the same time.


    "Dick! I didn''t expect... "


    Maiev recites the incantation silently, which makes the painful Natha fall into a deep sleep. She guards the edge of the dense forest with a knife wheel, waiting for Dick''s arrival. Before starting from Mount Hyjal, she has entrusted the green dragon army to bring a letter for Dick, believing that the clever guy will receive it.


    "Bang! Bang


    The two muffled sounds in the dark forest in the distance make Maiev twist her head. The super dark vision gives Maiev a thorough sense of everything. She clearly sees that two werewolves are being shot into the air, and a guy in a dark green cloak is killing them with a long bone gun in her hand.


    ¡°...¡±


    That terrible martial arts is a kind of torture to Maiev. She snorts and turns her head to stop looking at it. A minute later, Dick walks out of the forest with demitil and Darth. He holds the Owl Pendant in his hand. When he sees Maiev, the owl''s eyes shine green.


    "Maiev... Sister! Here I am


    Dick stepped forward quickly, but before he finished saying hello to Maiev, his left arm suddenly became hot, which caught Dick off guard. He stood in the same place with his left arm in his arms. Within two seconds, a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    The left arm connected with the silver fist is almost burnt. The paladin looks back at the source that makes the silver fist restless, a miserable watcher to the extreme. The dark breath on her body is... That''s the feeling of coming from the same source with the big devil!


    "That''s Natha, who accompanied me to the ancient war and my sister for 10000 years! We were schemed by Illidan at the tomb of Sargeras. Natha was seriously injured. Tyrande told me that only you can get rid of the strange energy flowing in her body! Dick, save Natha. That''s all I have to ask for! "


    "I''ll... I''ll try!"


    Dick face tone suddenly soft down of Maiev, don''t know how to answer, and with him more and more close to Nasha, left arm temperature is still rising!


    Even Darth and demitel, who were standing behind Maiev like a good baby and did not dare to move, smelled the smell of burnt flesh and blood, not to mention how Dick felt now. He gritted his teeth and put his left arm, which was warm enough to melt steel, on Natha''s arm.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of contact, the watcher''s Secret armor was burned with a handprint. This scene made Maiev''s eyes wide open. She doubted that such a temperature would directly burn Nasha''s arm. But the next moment, when the silver palm touched Nasha''s swollen arm, an accident happened.


    A series of silver white and black sparks darted out of Dick''s palm. A huge force flew the paladin far away, just like being hit by an invisible fist. Marvey''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, hugged the flying Dick, flashed and returned to Nasha''s side.


    But the paladin''s condition is very bad, his nostrils, corners of the mouth, even eyes and ears, have left a thick bloodstain, looks very frightening.


    "Poof!"


    Dick turned his head and spat out the blood in his throat, which made his stuffy chest feel much better. "This kind of power... Is too bad. Although it''s only a little bit, it''s even greater than Archimonde''s pressure. What did you encounter in the tomb of Sargeras?"


    The corners of marvie''s mouth moved, and then she heard Nasha murmur,


    "I''m... What''s wrong with me?"


    With that, the catcher struggled to stand up, but was immediately held by Maiev. The leader of the catcher looked down at her sister whose injury was still not healed. Her body swelling had disappeared. Although she looked miserable, the black fog at the wound had dissipated most of the time.


    It seems that Dick''s contact just now has removed part of the power in Natasha''s body.


    "Very good!"


    Maiev sighed. She looked back at Dick. Her voice was firm and unquestionable. She said, "Nasha will stay in your knights for a while. Help me take good care of her. After I catch Illidan, I will come back and take her away."


    "No, ma''am, don''t leave me alone. You need... Cough... You need help!"


    Nasha grabs Maiev''s arm. It can be seen that she has deep feelings for Maiev. This scene makes dick''s eyes twitch. This kind of intimacy is not right, big sister!


    However, no one can shake Maiev''s will. She reaches out her hand and gently caresses Natha''s hair. In a secret corner of her neck, two fingers gently press, and the catcher chokes and goes into a coma again.


    "Well, I''m going! Illidan''s breath is around here. This time, I won''t let him escape! "


    Maiev stood up, moved her wrist, and was about to leave with the ferocious bramble wheel. As a result, Dick called her back.


    "Sister Maiev, you mean Illidan has come to the Dalaran plain?"


    "Yes, although I went back to mount hyjal on the way, the spirit of vengeance was watching him all the time. The guy found" new friends "and with their help, he crossed the endless sea. He found something powerful in the tomb of Sargeras. It must be a conspiracy! It''s none of my business, but I have to catch him! "


    Maiev''s serious and murderous tone made Darth and demitil step back, while Dick frowned and asked in a low voice,


    "But Illidan has found an ally. Are you a little weak? Shall I call the paladin for help?"


    "It''s good intentions!"


    Maiev glanced at Dick. "But you can''t help in this kind of battle! Malfurion and Tyrande have arrived in cintland through the emerald dream, and now they are on their way. That''s enough


    "All right."


    Dick touched his nose. Maiev''s meaning was very obvious. He asked Dick not to make trouble. The paladin didn''t say anything. Now his strength is low. It''s a fact. So he picked up the comatose Natha and wanted to say goodbye to Maiev, but the figure of the catcher had already disappeared.


    The three return to the forest. Ten minutes after walking out, anweina confirms to Dick that Maiev''s breath has completely disappeared. After that, Dick throws Natha into demitil''s arms with his backhand,


    "Demi, take her to Nanhai town!"


    "Das, you take this ring, dare to go to the cold wind camp as soon as possible, and tell the ash messenger Mograine that there is a good chance to encircle Alsace and let him come to Dalaran ruins as soon as possible!"


    Darth took the ring from Dick. Although this guy''s conduct was a little bad, he was an absolute activist. He turned and ran into the forest. Demitil asked more,


    "And you?"


    "Me? I have to stay here! "


    Dick rubbed his stubble chin. "There''s always something you have to do."


    Green dragon holding Natha soon disappeared in the dark. Dick looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one, he took out a large group of fragmentary things from his backpack and picked them up. Finally, he found the special transmission stone in the corner.


    "What''s the matter? Dick, I''m in charge of the meeting now. If I''m not busy, I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Arthas will soon appear in the ruins of Dalaran. We are going to kill him!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, this time, even if he knew it was a trap, he had to come!"


    "OK, wait for me!"

 Chapter 163

    In the original history, after the battle of Mount Hyjal ended, Arthas returned to northern Xinjiang as he does now, and once directed the natural disaster of the dead, which made a mess of the situation in Northern Xinjiang. But just when he was about to take control of the whole northern Xinjiang, an unexpected situation forced him to give up his easy victory, and like a runaway hound, he jumped back to Northrend.


    Five years later, 26 years later, when he reappeared, Arthas had become the second Lich King!


    What caused all these changes is what Dick is manipulating.


    Archimonde died in the battle of Mount Hyjal, and Kil''jaeden, another great devil, took over the command of the invasion of Azeroth. Compared with Archimonde who was reckless, Kil''jaeden was the other extreme. This guy was known as a "fraudster". He would never choose to roll up his sleeve to fight anything that could be solved by conspiracy.


    The first one it chose was Illidan, who chose to exile himself. It pointed out the position of the artifact "eye of Sargeras" to Illidan, and then let Illidan bombard the ice throne of ner''ozu, the Lich King who had betrayed the Burning Legion, with this weapon full of the magic power of the dark Titan!


    Illidan did, but the bombardment ceremony that was enough to tear up the continental shelf of Northrend was destroyed by Maiev, Malfurion and Tyrande. As a result, the Lich King ner''ozu died and survived. He summoned Arthas to return to Northrend as soon as possible, and then joined with Arthas.


    The new Lich King is born!


    Northern Xinjiang, which was ravaged by the natural disaster of the dead, also got a chance to breathe.


    But now, Dick is not satisfied with this result. Although the time collapse of the battle of Mount Hyjal almost destroyed the whole world, if not for the last appearance of Madison, Dick would probably have lost his game that time. But this time, Dick felt he had a big advantage!


    Unlike the last time he went to battle, this time Dick only needs to ensure that Illidan''s bombardment ceremony will not be interrupted, and the Lich King will die!


    As soon as the Lich King died, the natural disaster of the undead under Alsace would be in chaos. Even Alsace himself would gather forces secretly by Dick to encircle and kill in the ruins of Dalaran, and the situation of the whole northern Xinjiang would be revitalized at once.


    And the source of Dick''s confidence is Illidan. In history, this guy almost destroyed the natural disaster of the dead. He is not even a step away from victory. Dick thinks that he only needs to fight for one second for him! Everything will change.


    Of course, it''s not that simple. The accident of the battle of Mount Hyjal has proved that in the face of such a node that can turn history around in an instant, history itself will fight back against all those who try to change. That kind of counterattack is undoubtedly fatal!


    But paladins still feel that they should try, there is a saying is right: few people can refuse to use violence to solve all problems once and for all!


    "Mr. Medivh, Lord kurtaz... Bless me!"


    While Dick was busy in the ruins of Dalaran, there was a group of people running out of the cold wind camp. The ashenvoys looked very old, and their eyes were full of killing. His waist was straight. Behind him, the Knights ravengard, the old general abidis, the prosecutor Ethan leen, the Archmage Duane, farbanks and others who had not appeared for a long time were in the spotlight, This time, the ashenvoys summoned their strongest forces and vowed to kill the root of all evil!


    In the distant Quel''Thalas, kylsas, the sun king of sindoray with the same serious face, stood on the central square of the sun island with the handle of the fiery red sword at his waist. In front of him, a mysterious and beautiful tree had broken the ground and sprouted. Although it was still very young, the peaceful arcane magic still made kylsas comfortable.


    The power of the miracle tree recovered from the broken islands is really amazing. Kelsas now believes that with this tree, the Quel''Thalas Phoenix Dynasty, which lost the solar well, can still rise again!


    "Sire, the firewings have assembled!"


    The mysterious mage lanaser appeared behind kelsas in the smoke and said respectfully, "Knight Myra and general hadullen are ready. The portal mages have built the array. We can start at any time!"


    "No hurry!"


    Kelsas held out his hand, a bright flame leaped back and forth in his palm, and finally formed the face of the dead Sun King anastarian. Kelsas looked at the flame and took a deep breath.


    "The prey has not entered the net yet. Let the warriors not worry. Soon... Soon we will get back the blood debt!"


    The prince''s hand suddenly closed and the fire went out.


    "Hula, Hula"


    The sound of the lake beating on the bank awakened Illidan from his meditation. He subconsciously touched the leather bag on his waist, and then turned his head to the other side of the water. Against the background of the campfire, the strange guy appeared from the water came into Illidan''s eyes.


    Her body is like a half human and half snake. Her lower body is full of scales and jewels. Her upper face is also very pretty. She looks very beautiful with heavy makeup. But if you see her hair, you will be scared to gasp. Where are the black hair? They are black snakes, She hovered over her head with teeth and claws.


    Moreover, the snake beauty who appeared in the water has six arms. Although each arm looks very beautiful, if you put them together, you can only feel the horror. Obviously, it''s a Naga, and from her skin color, it''s a high-level Naga.


    In those years, the ancient war broke the world continent, and the aftermath of the explosion of the well of eternity blasted the queen of the ancient elf Empire, her majesty Isala, known as the "light in the light", and many of the upper elves into the bottom of the sea. Their bodies were transformed by the crazy magic energy, and finally became like this.


    But ten thousand years is enough for Naga to survive. At least Dick knows that in the deepest dark waters of the endless sea, Naga has built a huge country, a country that can make the whole world tremble!


    "Ms. vaski, your soldiers, have you found the ruins of Dalaran?"


    Illidan asked in a solemn voice, while Ms. Naga raised her chin with one hand and said lazily,


    "There''s nothing in this lake except corpses and ghosts. I heard that the great devil had thrown the ruins of Dalaran to a corner of the plain. My soldiers have already landed. I''ll get news soon! But, Illidan, don''t you really think about working for her majesty? "


    The demon hunter sneered,


    "Come on, Ms. vaski, you and I know what your queen wants! Yes, I have water from the well of eternity, but why should I give it to you? "


    "You will give it to the queen. It is inevitable that whatever the queen wants will be sent to her in the end, whether it is 10000 years ago or 10000 years later."


    Ms. Naga didn''t seem to hear Illidan''s disrespect to the queen. She moved her good body and looked at the demon hunter with a dangerous smile. "Then, come and cooperate! You need a group of capable subordinates. I need the water bottle in your hand. We fight for you. When the right time comes, you give me the eternal water bottle. It''s fair, isn''t it? "


    Illidan touched his chin with his demonic palm and finally nodded,


    "Well, that''s fair! Two years! You''ve been fighting for me for two years, and I''ll give you a bottle of water from the well of eternity! "


    "Deal!"


    Ms. Naga took out a black stone and listened to it. Then she licked her lips. "Come with me, boss. The soldiers have found the ruins!"


    At the same time when Illidan went to the ruins of Dalaran, the watchman standing on the top of the hillside looked at the bright moonlight alone in the high sound of eagles. Maiev looked back at the great Druid Malfurion who had changed from the shape of storm crow to human shape, and the moon sacrifice Tyrande beside him. Under the cover of the owl''s helmet, no one could see Maiev''s expression.


    "Here you are."


    "Yes, here we are!"


    Tyrande whispered, "Maiev, I''m sorry about what happened in the watchman''s cave, but we really needed his strength at the time."


    "Enough! Tyrande, we''ll talk about these things later! "


    Maiev stopped Tyrande''s apology. She turned back and pointed to the darkness below the hillside with her finger. She said in a cold voice, "there are Illidan''s" new friends ". Those nagas who have escaped from the deep sea have been on the ground all day. They are looking for something! Obviously, it has something to do with Illidan''s actions! "


    Malfurion and Tyrande looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Before Illidan left, they had a brief communication with their husband and wife. They could guess what Illidan was going to do, which was the reason why Malfurion finally accepted Illidan again.


    But all this can''t be told to others, especially the stubborn Maiev. They have realized how persistent the watchman is to the goal 10000 years ago. However, it''s about the upper elves who are very sensitive to kadore, that is, the problem of Naga now, and they still have to come.


    The great Druid asked in a deep voice, "are you sure it''s the high-level Naga under Isala?"


    "The chief is vaski! Isala''s maid, whom I met ten thousand years ago, will never forget


    Maiev''s voice was cold and murderous. Obviously, there might be something other people didn''t know.


    "Well, let''s go! To stop Naga and... And Illidan! "


    Malfurion''s body appeared a cloud of smoke mixed with a little bit of lightning, when it dispersed, a huge storm crow, no, it is not a storm crow, it is a storm eagle, appeared on the ground.


    Tyrande sits on the back of her husband''s transformed eagle. With the sound of an eagle, they rush up into the sky. Maiev stands in the same place. She looks up at the bright moon hanging in the sky. The wind of the night rings. When the cold wind blows over the stone, Maiev''s figure has disappeared in the same place.


    In another corner of Dalaran plain, in the dark cave, a tall figure came in. His armor clattered. With his movement, a cold air poured into the cave.


    A black shadow, with his back to him, was sharpening his sword with a grindstone in his hand. The long sword in his hand is ferocious and strange. It''s like the sword body composed of the spines of two unknown creatures, and the blood red sword body swaying in the center of the crossed bone spines. The seven runes on both sides of the light continue to light up.


    There is also the ferocious skeleton of the dread demon king on the hilt, and the bloody tears flowing from the eyes. All these make the guy who just entered the cave stop in the same place. In a trance, he heard the wailing from the air! Malice, yes, pure malice!


    "Sarian, any news?"


    The low voice sounded, and the howl and malice in the air suddenly converged. The death knight saw that it was the mountain figure holding the hilt of the sword.


    He bowed humbly and said, "yes, my Lord, my stone ghosts have been flying around the Great Plains sky for a week and found the movement of Naga. They are rushing to the ruins of Dalaran. I have also found traces of paladin activities and the shadow of the suspected elves. Finally, I suspect it is a trap! But I don''t know whose trap it is


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t worry about them! To investigate again, I felt the excitement of apocalypse. It felt its evil brother. It was obvious that Alsace was near here! When he shows up, it''s his time to die! "


    At the same time, in the sky, a message containing divinity crossed the space that ordinary people could not perceive. From the far north, it was introduced into the mind of Arthas, who was closing his eyes. It exploded like thunder.


    "To Dala, there... Go! Otherwise, we will all die! "


    This night, the fate of Northern Xinjiang was quietly maintained on this plain. The stage has been set up. Now, only the actors are in place!

 Chapter 164

    Illidan stands in the center of Dalaran ruins. In the ruins around him, hundreds of Naga mages are swaying around to check the magic array.


    Archimonde lost Dalaran directly to the edge of Dalaran plain, which was very close to the altrank mountains. This natural disaster like boulder landed and completely changed the surrounding terrain!


    The whole plain ground seems to have been broken into a hole. Don''t forget, Dalaran''s bottom is a very hard stone cone, while the buildings on the top are all flattened by the great devil, just like an extra large nail, which is directly driven into the ground, forming a "mushroom platform" shape!


    The nagas quickly cleared a piece of land on the top of Dalaran platform. Under the busy work of Naga mages, they made a super large energy gathering array based on the magic net line of "violet border"!


    These Naga mages are all the top elves of that year. In terms of their magic skills, they are much stronger than the high elves of Quel''Thalas! This kind of revision work was soon finished.


    So when Ms. vaski, the leader of the Naga army, personally took the tall Naga Royal Guard to guard, Illidan took out a wooden box the size of palm from the leather bag around his waist and carefully opened it. A perfect amber crystal appeared in the box. The moment the crystal appeared, The energy gathering array began to work, even in the black sky, under the traction of some force, a vortex formed in the air! Even the bright moon disappeared at this moment


    Wind, stop!


    Dark energy, too strong!


    The eye of Sargeras, of course, is not Sargeras'' eye. It is one of the two artifact that the dark Titan carried when he secretly entered Azeroth, which can be carried by the dark Titan. Its energy intensity can be imagined. Even the epic hero like Illidan, without the help of the Falun under his feet, will be swallowed up in an instant if he forces the power in the Amber Stone.


    Moreover, unlike Archimonde''s darkness, which is full of corrosion and malice, the darkness in this amber stone is pure darkness without any impurities, just like the warm sunlight, which attracts people''s feeling of being close to each other. This amber stone also exudes this pure darkness, just like the night, which attracts everyone''s eyes.


    Even Illidan, the demon hunter, was shaking his hands when he held the Amber Stone high. There was a voice in his heart shouting, "take it! Get it! Absorb it


    It was his wild soul, his instinctive pursuit of power, and a sign that his soul was attracted by pure darkness!


    Vaski''s six hands hold different weapons tightly, her tail twitches quickly on the ground, from her bright red cheek, this high-level Naga is also suffering a huge amount of temptation!


    "Poof!"


    A long bone arrow pierces a Naga royal guard who can''t help but walk to Illidan. Vaski fiercely closes her eyes and shouts to those staring guys behind her,


    "Asshole! Don''t go there! "


    The pungent smell of blood explodes at this moment, and everyone wakes up for a short time. Even the spirit of the demon hunter recovers at this moment. He knows he can''t go on like this, otherwise, Naga behind him will become the first victim of this crystal.


    He clenched his teeth and pointed a tip above the crystal stone to the north. The process of energy convergence was too fast. In just a few seconds, Illidan himself was submerged by the storm of dark convergence. The darkness, like a rising tide, slapped on Illidan''s body, and his demonic deformation awakened spontaneously, but even in the terrible form of demonic deformation, Under the attack of this endless stream of dark tide, it is also constantly shaking!


    Pure darkness, will not hurt Illidan''s body, but will definitely tempt his soul!


    It can''t be delayed any longer!


    Illidan felt like a loner in the face of the abyss, and the abyss was looking back at him!


    But at the moment when he felt that he couldn''t hold the chaotic and crazy energy, a burst of horse''s hissing came from the distant sky. Vaski looked up and saw that it was the shadow that rushed into the vision in the dark moonlight.


    In the high-speed running, the strong cold wind blows the bony white hair. On Alsace''s face, there is an expression for the first time, that is anxiety, that is anger, that is repressed fear!


    Behind the invincible galloping in the sky, the movement of more than a dozen dark blue ice dragons flapping their wings makes Naga feel like a great enemy. But before Arthas swoops down and rushes to Illidan, who is concentrating on bombarding the ice throne, a mass of black and red energy flies out of the dark ground and hits the fast-moving Arthas accurately.


    Caught off guard, the king of the death knight was pulled down from the invincible saddle and was caught to the ground in the direction of the surge of dark energy.


    "Ha ha ha! Look who it is


    The rough and low voice rang out in the dark, and Alsace''s eyes widened at this moment!


    He jumped a few times on the ground. When he landed on the ground steadily, the black blue frost sorrow was already in his hand. But a blood red bone sword also came into his eyes. Especially the hilt made of the skull of the Dreadlord and the familiar figure made Alsace step back.


    "My dear disciple, have you... Forgotten me?"


    Uther, wearing a black crown helmet, strides out of the darkness. He tilts his head. The blue fire of the dead under the helmet stares at Arthas. Uther laughs, opens his left hand, faces the king of death knights, and stirs twice.


    "Come on, let me see! How much have you improved! "


    Cold wind hunting, must be rushed to stop the terrorist revenge from the burning legion of Alsace, suddenly, found himself in another dilemma.


    He clenched Frost''s sadness, and looked at Uther, who had the same breath as himself, and even gathered into two black bat wings behind him. Looking at this man who actually climbed out of hell, he had the impulse to turn around and run away for the first time.


    A few seconds later, on the earth shrouded in darkness, two groups of turbulent eddies of breath spread out on the scarred Dalaran plain, and the fight began!


    However, although Alsace was entangled by Uther, the ice dragon he brought still did not lose control. Obviously, in addition to Alsace, other undead commanders also came!


    For example, the leisurely, heartless white bone Lich jumped out of the space not far from Dalaran ruins. With a freehand wave of his Trojan wand, the ice dragon and the dense stone ghost in the sky roared toward Illidan.


    On the ground, hundreds of spider demons, led by anubarak, who was as big as a monster, also rushed to the direction of Dalaran ruins. In a moment, the ground began to tremble slightly under the whole Dalaran platform!


    "Up! Shoot


    At vaski''s command, hundreds of sharp arrows were shot into the sky. Although the number was small, Naga''s shooters all had six arms. The shooting speed was definitely not comparable to that of other races, so it was just a wave of arrows, and the stone ghost in the sky was reduced by a quarter.


    Then the Naga mages also began to show their power, and layer after layer of magic shields appeared over this small area. The purpose was not to kill them, they just needed to stick to Illidan''s eyes of Sargeras to complete the charging!


    But just at this time, a magnificent column of moonlight came down from the sky and hit the place where vaski was. One second before the hot moonlight came, vaski''s body was like a spring. She ran out quickly, and the four Naga royal guards standing around her were killed by the moonlight.


    When vaski was still moving at a high speed, three arrows shot out. But before they hit the target, they were hit by three arrows from the opposite direction. The three sharp arrows with moonlight light pierced the air and flew towards vaski.


    The next moment, the dazzling knife light up, Ms. Naga with her lower two arms from the waist took out two bone long knives, dance into a crescent moon, the arrow with magic fly.


    She will double knife block in front of her body, spare two arms clenched the long handle sword behind, vigilant looking at the white elf appeared in the moonlight.


    She knows that woman!


    It was the woman who destroyed everything she cherished!


    When the symbolic face of Tyrande appeared, the shackles of all reason were broken by the flood of anger and hatred. Vaski''s body was snake like and fast. It was like a hunting earth python, like a crazy warrior, rushing to the worship of the moon with a flowering bow.


    "Tyrande, damn you!"


    The crazy and sharp roar is flying in the air. The moonlight of the sacrifice of the moon suddenly shrinks. At the moment when she contacts with vaski, it explodes again. The sound like thunder makes the dark night more bright. The hatred of the two women for ten thousand years, at this moment, is like a water bottle that has been broken.


    On the other hand, Malfurion became a giant eagle flying in the air, diving to the ground, but his landing point was not Illidan who had been completely surrounded by darkness, but the undead who flew to the platform under Dalaran platform.


    Malfurion finally chose the undead between Illidan and the undead. Although there was a rift in brotherhood ten thousand years ago, the big Druids still couldn''t make up their mind when they wanted to fight each other.


    "Ouch!"


    With a wild roar resounding through the plain, an iron bristled bear, which was at least five times bigger than the ordinary brown bear, appeared in front of those spider demons. When the great Druids really entered the fighting state, even anubarak stopped the charge. Those spider demons who rushed forward were all patted by Malfurion''s claws!


    The brown bear man stood up and beat his chest crazily. With the emerald green light appearing, layer after layer of thorns wrapped around the brown bear''s body, and soon formed the armor made of trees. The double eyes were staring at the huge body of the Crypt Lord.


    The implication is quite obvious.


    Think about the past? Pass me first!


    The power of nature is flowing rapidly, and eight tree people are born from the rippling green light, like railings, standing in front of the charging road of spider demons.


    Anubarak let out a sharp roar of unknown significance. His whole body was like a starting tank and rushed towards Malfurion. The big Druid did not show any weakness and chose the wildest confrontation. His huge body also began to charge. The confrontation between the two land beasts was fully unfolded at this moment.


    The three battlefields have already started, and the space around Illidan has entered the weakest defenceless situation. Just when the dark storm, which is thick and covers the moonlight, is weaker, a figure jumps out of Illidan''s shadow.


    The catcher! The sharpest, craziest knife!


    That round of knife wheel flying, in Maiev''s indifferent eyes, mercilessly broke the storm of dark energy, and chopped down Illidan''s neck, which was shaking all over his body.


    "It''s for Natasha! Asshole


    "Dang!"


    But just before the bramble wheel touched Illidan''s skin and interrupted the ritual of energy transmission, a thin but strong gold shield appeared in the air around the demon hunter.


    The energy of the holy light just flashed for less than a second and was completely engulfed by the darkness. However, Maiev''s fatal strike was blocked after all.


    Then there was an overbearing and burning holy light cutting to the catcher. Maiev stepped back a few steps and looked at Dick and the white haired paladin in the air beside Illidan holding a green pendant.


    "Dick... You... You''re fine!"


    "Maiev... Sister, I''m sorry, but you can''t disturb Illidan! At least not now


    "Traitor! You don''t deserve to call me siste

 Chapter 165

    The effect of the shadow of leaves is outstanding, which can be seen by the Draenei people when they used it to cover the city of talmo. It can make a city lose its shape and hide two people.But when he took old Mograine to sneak together, Dick also found out the shortcomings of this gem. The energy of the holy light scattered by the Ashbringer was so overbearing that even the shadow of the leaves could not completely cover it. In the final analysis, this gem still needed Dick''s spiritual drive. Old Mograine was already an epic hero and completely crushed Dick, So at last he had to use an enchanted sword cloth to completely cover the sword.Fortunately, when Tyrande and vaski fought desperately, the fierce battle disturbed the surrounding atmosphere. In addition, the dark energy around Illidan really didn''t make Maiev realize that dick and Mograine, who had been hiding around Illidan for a long time, could stop Maiev''s attack at this critical moment.The old knight''s sense of Illidan is very poor. To be exact, this tough Paladin has very poor sense of all the people who manipulate the darkness. However, under Dick''s explanation, the old knight also knows that the demon like spirit intends to attack Northrend, the dark continent, from a long distance with the dark magic weapon in his hand, and directly destroy the master behind all the undead from the source! The Lich King of the source of evil!For this kind of action, old Mograine absolutely raised his hands in favor of it, so he temporarily suppressed his disgust and hid with Dick beside the dark storm that made him uncomfortable, so as to prevent other people from interrupting the ceremony.When the ashenvoys appeared, when the overbearing, burning all the light of the holy blade, the paladins hidden nearly 1000 meters away also blew the horn, driving the horses in their crotch, heading for the spider demons who were shaking with the great Druids on the ground!The holy light on the Knights lit up the dark night, and the battle flag behind them was flying in the hunting wind.In the corner of the tattered Dalaran plain, when the moonlight is covered, four battlefields, eight heroes are tangled together, there are paladins and Spiderman''s troops, Naga and the undead''s fight. In this dark moment, the sound of weapon exchange resounds through the whole night. The shouting, fighting and monster''s roar make this abandoned place even more beautiful, It''s another Mount Hyjal!But it''s not over!This carnival, there is a protagonist did not come."Well... Look at the chaos, look at the death, look at the blood, I heard the pain burning in the abyss, the abyss calling me... No, no, no, no, it''s always around me, yes, yes!"The Lich Kel''Thuzad, who has been standing in the same place, neither attacking nor joining the battlefield rashly, breaks his bone fingers and talks about something. His white bone body and the luxurious robe outside his body emit strange purple light spots in the dark. This guy uses a calm tone to say creepy words, the black eyes on his skull, I don''t know what I''m thinking about when I look at the mighty battlefield from time to time."The shadow told me it was time for me to go! But I also want to taste these emotions, these emotions hidden under the skin! yes! The pure soul, no, I should goSaid inexplicable words, Lich turned around, and then Leng in place.Behind him, in the empty air, a proud and handsome figure stood there, holding the red blade, the blood robe and the three green balls floating in the back of his head with one hand, and the miniature flame Phoenix flapping the wings on his shoulders. All these represent the prince of the spirit, who has really entered the state of fighting.Under his floating body, three large portals were opened one by one. Rangers, mages, and the new elite of blood knights, a team of hundreds of people quickly came out of the portal, and then rushed to the place they should go according to the predetermined attack plan.Twelve high-level mages of the fire wing guard lined up behind kelsas and blocked the road that kelsugard left. The mages lanaser and Rothman floated around kelsas from left to right.Although no one said anything, this battle has already shown everything. The Lich gripping the Trojan''s wand tightly, a thick ice shield appeared on the surface of his white bone body, the six Golden Rune chains around his body began to rotate quickly, the magic power filled his body, and his robe full of gems began to float.The Lich is serious!Because he knows that if he doesn''t take it seriously, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to take it seriously."Disaster, I''m coming!"Kelsas raised his eyebrows, and his green eyes sparkled with hatred."Sindoray''s Revenge begins, from you!""Boom! Boom! BoomEvery minute and every second of the five battlefields will ring the sound of heavy artillery firing, and the shaking of the ground never stops. The experience in Mount Hyjal tells Dick that as long as he enters the Hero stage, he can easily change the terrain during the battle. In the battle, there are six epic heroes, and the combat effectiveness is fully open, That kind of scene is called "destroying heaven and earth".Uther''s death verdict rubbed Alsace''s Breastplate and fell to the ground. The power of corrosion and shadow on the sword was like thousands of ghosts crying. At the moment when the blade touched the ground, a crack of tens of meters was broken on the ground, and the stones were thrown around, like a dark storm.Alsace stepped back quickly, waved his hand and laid the blood red spiritual shield. But in a flash, he was cut away by Uther, who was like a fierce tiger. The fierce wind brought by the ferocious death verdict left a shadow in the air.Uther is really crazy!Alsace even had to summon a group of stone ghosts from the sky to turn them into stone statues and bombard them from high altitude in an attempt to stop Uther''s attack. However, the crazy death knight didn''t pay any attention. The bat wings behind him, which gathered black energy, opened wildly to form a thick energy barrier, and continued to pursue Alsace under the bombardment of hundreds of stone ghosts!The king of death knights was embarrassed to dodge from left to right. At the beginning, he easily pierced the sacred barrier of Uther, who was also a paladin, by virtue of his sharp and targeted sadness of magic sword frost. But now, when Uther, who was more powerful, appeared again, Arthas felt like he had just become a reserve knight.Facing the attack of the mad Uther, he can only defend!It''s not that I don''t want to fight back, but that I can''t fight back!But clay figurines are also fiery, not to mention Alsace, the king of death knights?The sharp blade of Frost''s sorrow collided with the bone blade of death verdict again. The collision of the two guys'' forces made a dumbfounded dark energy ring spread out in all directions, and even blew away the stone ghost that fell on the ground.In the wind aroused by the energy, Alsace leaned forward and looked at Uther, who was also leaning forward. After the war, he made a sound for the first time."Old man, I used to be able to kill you, and I can do the same now!"Uther''s reaction was more direct. He hit Alsace with one punch. The king of death knights blocked him with his left arm and stepped back several steps. Before he raised his head, the roaring wind came again!"What a lot of nonsense! DieThe battlefield of the two men''s battle, under the intentional traction of Alsace, kept approaching Dalaran platform, but Uther didn''t care about it at all. The energy of death was slashed in all directions. After all the way, it was a more broken and barren land filled with death.Two guys standing at the top of the death power, when the combat power is fully open, the death energy will be injected into the surrounding ground everywhere they stand. This land full of malignant energy is a hotbed for breeding the dead, and ordinary people can''t survive at all.But who can control that now?Dick''s eyes didn''t even stop for a second on Uther and Alsace, who were getting closer and closer, because on the other side, there were more crazy battlefields. On the other side of Dalaran platform, Tyrande and vasch, Ashbringer and watcher, moonlight, tide, light, shadow, and the huge amount of darkness around Illidan, these energies collided and tore each other, Different lights also dyed the sky into colorful colors.It''s like being in the center of a storm. The pressure of close contact with these heroes makes dick feel like the end of the world!In the distance, the battle between kelsas and the mage of Quel''Thalas and the great Lich was like a bright and brilliant fireworks. All kinds of magic surged in the battlefield. The earth was crushed and the earth was howling. The flame Phoenix shot across the sky with its wings, casting pieces of burning flames and illuminating the whole night sky.Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Even in the face of kelsas, the strength of the big Lich is not completely crushed. Now there are other people''s help. In short, the situation of the big Lich is very bad, much worse than Alsace who can still insist.The paladin looked at the land which had been overburdened by these battles. He was full of confidence, and suddenly felt a sense of panic. The appearance of this chaotic scene, at least one third of his credit, but now, Dick once again gambled, and pushed the situation to a chaotic future."I want to win! I won this time! I have to winDick scolded angrily and grasped the fire of justice in his hand. At present, only this hammer can bring him some comfort. The cold touch makes the paladin''s hesitating heart calm down instantly. On his head, those ice dragons flying from afar are getting closer and closer. Dick looks around and the paladins and blood knights gather together, To attack those spider demons, hadulen''s rangers are also suppressing the flying stone ghost in the air.No one can help him. Now it''s up to him!Dick clenched his teeth and took out the silver card he had been collecting.Now, it''s time to show your cards!The paladin felt the problem of the sudden drop due to the arrival of the ice dragon, looked at Illidan, who had begun to moan around him, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened the silver card.

 Chapter 166

    Dick''s breath was heavy. He reached out and put the silver card in his hand.


    This is his card!


    Dick raised his head. The sight of more than a dozen frost dragons coming together made his legs tremble. Dick was sure to kill one of them. If he was desperate, it was not impossible to kill two or even three. But when the number of top war weapons of the natural disaster Corps reached a limit, even Dick could only feel powerless.


    Alsace and the Lich look back at the ice dragon approaching Dalaran platform at the same time, and the two undead feel relieved at the same time.


    Although the gathering of dark energy makes them feel terrified, as long as they can destroy the Dharma array engraved around the platform, even without their own hands, the violent energy will devour the demon hunter who does not know the heaven and earth.


    "Won


    Alsace thought of it in his mind, and felt relaxed. Once the concept was realized, Uther''s pressure on him suddenly decreased a lot. He waved a sword, the wind was cold to the bone, and he blocked Uther''s frenzied slashing with the impact of the cold wind containing the force of the north wind and the snow. The heavy snow frost appeared on the surface of Uther''s armor, which made him slow. With the power from the sword, Alsace jumped back lightly.


    He moved his shoulders and held Frost''s sadness in his hands,


    "Now, let''s have a good time!"


    The next moment, a second before Uther''s sword cut off, the fur cloak of the king of death knights flew back, and groups of visible ice wind and snow whirled around his body. The area of this strange scene was huge. All the land shrouded in the ice storm quickly added layers of snow, and the storm roared, There are crystal clear ice hockey falling from the sky in the falling snow, just like a dreamlike landscape.


    But there is a killing in the scenery. A ice hockey ball explodes around Uther, and the huge power it contains pushes everything around him to the distance. This also makes the death knight catch off guard. The original chopping action is distorted, and the death verdict is chopped on the ground along Alsace''s side.


    This mistake made the cold wind and snow around his body fall faster and faster, and Uther''s action slowed down under this restriction.


    Compared with the single but powerful apocalypse, frostmourning has the dual attributes of cold and death. At this moment, it finally suppressed the rampant Uther for the first time. Now, standing in the ice and snow completely unaffected, Alsace began to attack, and Uther turned to defense.


    Not to mention, on the platform, seeing the huge, hidden bone dragon covering Illidan and the ground around him, Mograine, who was struggling with Maiev, changed his face. He pushed back the catcher with one sword, turned and rushed towards Illidan, but was stopped by Maiev who appeared in front of him.


    "Get out of the way! Woman, the dead must be destroyed


    "That''s your business!"


    Maiev put the wheel in front of her, and said coldly, "I''m only responsible for catching Illidan!"


    "Unreasonable lunatic!"


    Old Mograine roared, and the burning light of the Ashbringer brightened again. It was like a holy blade like the sword of light. At this moment, it was more like being ignited. Even the catcher who dared to pass the sword to Archimonde was a little timid in the face of this difficult holy blade.


    But in any case, under this distance, Mograine is powerless.


    On the other hand, vaski, who has been dominated by anger, madness and hatred, just takes a look at the bone dragon on the top of her head and waves a long knife again to kill Tyrande, who can only rely on the moon for defense. However, it seems that she is attacking, but in fact, the moon sacrifice takes the absolute advantage of the scene.


    There are several charred blood holes in vaski''s beautiful snake tail, and there is a cut on her chest by the bow string. Looking back at Tyrande, she is always under the protection of the moonlight, and even her beautiful hairstyle doesn''t show any disorder.


    Dalaran platform is in a bad time. Most of the buildings were destroyed by the big devil''s strike before, but at least some ruins still exist. The four heroes'' fighting completely wiped out all the ruins, and even the extremely hard platform surface was made ugly dents and cracks.


    The paladin looked up at the bone dragons in the sky and began to spray ice and breath towards Illidan. He put away the fire of justice. The silver card in his left palm seemed to be ignited and burned. The next moment, the holy light rose from the edge of Dalaran platform, so clear and bright, just like the sun tearing the dark clouds, Shine light into the earth ruled by darkness.


    It''s like day and night, like sunrise!


    But this time, the holy light is different from the aggressive hallucination of Mount Hyjal. Even if the holy light shines on the bony dragons and the dead, it does not cause any damage to them, but it does not mean that it is not terrible.


    At this moment, all the guys who were still fighting could not help but stop their weapons. Except for vaski, who was ruled by madness, all the others looked up at the huge and shaking holy light energy that appeared from Dick.


    The dim light began to change in the illuminated sky, and soon became a giant of light who could not see his face clearly. He was wearing an invisible armor, with wings composed of light behind him, and holding a balance in his hand! A scepter hung from his waist.


    Great power! It''s like a prison!


    Tyrande and Malfurion, Maiev and Uther, their hearts throbbed again. Isn''t that what happened in the battle of Mount Hyjal, and what''s more, the giant Archimonde was hit hard? Can Dick really call it back and forth?


    Dick once again entered the previous state of using "eye for an eye". He felt that he was incarnated as the giant of light. His vision became distant and vast, and there was no secret in the world. In a trance, he heard the hearty laughter again.


    The warmth, the feeling of full strength!


    But it''s a pity, just like last time, even if I feel that my power can split the sky and smash the earth, I can''t use it! The power has been imprisoned!


    Dick turned his eyes to the bone dragon in the air and the spider demons on the ground, as well as Alsace, anubarak and kel''sugard, the giant of light, who accompanied his movements, also lowered his head.


    Dick reaches out his hand and gently wipes it on top of them. The palm of the giant of light appears the visions of bone dragons and spider demons. Dick is very dissatisfied. He wipes it again, but the visions of Alsace, anubarak and the great Lich never appear. Dick shakes his head regretfully. It seems that his strength is too poor.


    The giant of light puts the illusions of bone dragon and spider demon in one end of the scale. The scale pours towards these illusions. The giant grabs a holy light from the void and puts it on the other end, so the scale balances!


    As the balance dissipated, the giant of light drew out his scepter from his waist and aimed at the bone dragon and spider demons. Gently, the golden halo burst on these guys!


    The virtual shadow of the giant dissipated, and Dick''s chaotic consciousness returned to his body. He looked up at the bone dragons, and the energy value of their eyes changed rapidly under the unimaginable power, and finally stayed at the number of "1".


    The paladin laughs, which makes everyone not know. So, the next moment, Dick waves his hammer and injects holy energy into it. First, he sweeps the bony dragons in the sky, and a huge sword of holy light crosses the bony dragons'' bodies!


    The powerful ice dragon, the top war weapon of the natural disaster corps, is enough to destroy a city. However, with the help of the sword of light, it was cut off like a fragile white paper! Their broken bodies, in the holy flame of the air burning around Dick, turn into ashes all over the sky and float away with the wind!


    Alsace''s face changed dramatically. In his perception, the breath of more than ten skull dragons disappeared!


    Destroyed!


    How is that possible?


    Is Dick, that damned guy, a hidden epic hero?


    Before Alsace recovered from the shock, Dick''s hammer waved again and chopped at the spider demon on the ground. Where the sword of light went, everything turned to ashes!


    This shocking two strikes let the battlefield enter a strange calm again. The giant of light that appeared before shocked everyone too much!


    But just when everyone was dumb, the dark fog of Illidan''s whole body, which had been shrouded by the dark forces, suddenly dispersed. With a heartbreaking roar of the demon hunter, a black light that covered everyone''s eyes, sprang out from the Amber Stone in Illidan''s hand, and in an instant, it cut through the space and spread rapidly, Soon disappeared at the end of the horizon above the heads of the crowd.


    The black clouds rotate. At this moment, lightning and thunder, the black clouds are like the convergence on the eve of a storm. The center of the light spot is the connection between the Amber Stone in Illidan''s palm and the sky.


    Northrend, thousands of miles away, is the birthplace of all darkness. It''s a whole piece of ice floating on the sea. It''s a continent of ice shrouded by ice and death!


    In the center of this silent land of ice, a tower made entirely of dark saffron cast iron stands in the desolate ice field. The wilderness is full of dead souls. Anyone who sees this scene will be scared to soften his legs. Looking down from the sky, this wilderness has been blood red and light blue, Filled with all kinds of fire of the dead!


    They act in silence according to the supreme will in their mind, as if they were eternal prisoners.


    But on this day, at that moment, all the dead looked up to the sky, it was a black light spreading from the gray black sky, it was a crazy blow like the rod of God!


    The black light from the sky accurately hit the top of the tower where the supreme will exists. At the moment before hitting the tower, a thick light border of blood red, black and white blocked in front of the black line, just like the strongest shield, blocking the front of a flying spear.


    The black line and the light shield are fighting, just like the heavy shield of the sword, but the next second, the light shield is vulnerable!


    The light shield is broken in an instant, and the light of the black line penetrates into the top of the tower! Incomparable penetration!


    At this moment, all the ice caps and glaciers began to tremble. At the edge of the huge ice wasteland like a continent, the huge glacier fell into the endless sea and set off several meters of huge waves.


    At this moment, the dark tower made of evil iron is like a piece of ice in the fire, starting from the top, slowly melting down! The hot iron juice is vaporized by the terrible energy at the moment of appearance, slowly revealing the crystal clear ice pillar hidden in the tower and the ice throne at the top of the icicle!


    All the spirits of the dead, the spirits of Northrend, even Alsace and the great Lich on the Dalaran plain, and anubarak, and those crazy spirits rushing towards the ruins of Dalaran, all the spirits of the dead in Northern Xinjiang, their minds burst out with the cry of the supreme will, surprise and anger!


    "Stop... Stop him!"


    Alsace instinctively turned and rushed towards Dalaran platform, but


    "Poof"


    The pain of the sharp blade came from behind. Arthas lowered his head and looked at the cross blade of bone spurs on his chest in disbelief. Uther''s voice, which was covered with white ice, was deep and strange, just like a black stone statue.


    "This blow, for Uther!"

 Chapter 167

    The darker line than the night fluctuates, like a big and small light column, which is projected from the amber crystal in Illidan''s palm. Under the action of the energy gathering array, the infinite magic stored in the amber crystal from the dark Titan is transformed and diluted, which is always maintained within the endurance range of Illidan''s body, while other dark forces escape into the air.


    It''s a great waste, but there''s no way. This level of artifact can''t be used by anyone who wants to use it. It can be seen from Illidan''s skin where every inch of pores are bleeding. Manipulating such a terrible attack is a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    According to the original history, Illidan''s strike can even break through Northrend''s continental shelf and sink the whole continent into the sea! This shows the power of this amber stone!


    Dick looked up at the black light, which went straight into the sky. It was like a black lightsaber. How could such an attack hit Northrend thousands of miles away? Dick didn''t quite understand, but the paladin felt that it must be the guidance of big demons such as Kil''jaeden in the outside world. In other words, Illidan was only responsible for the role of an energy source here.


    Paladin''s heart is happy, especially to see the unexpected Alsace was pierced by Uther''s sword. His heart is mixed with complex feelings. After so many things, the relationship between Dick and Alsace is really not clear in one or two words.


    Dick had made a promise to Alsace, but it was not for the king of death knights who dominated the body. It was a butcher whose hands were covered with blood, which was not worthy of pity.


    But this is just the beginning, because it''s not only Alsace who is crazy, but also the Lich and anubarak. These two guys are not easy opponents. Anubarak, in particular, has been entangled by Malfurion and unable to attack. But at the moment when the Lich King is about to die, even the silent crypt Lord, It''s driving me crazy!


    The insect wings behind it suddenly opened, and the roaring black insects flew out of it. They pushed Malfurion back several steps. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Crypt Lord''s claws slashed forward, and the whole huge mountain like body drilled down. There was only one tunnel on the ground that did not even allow adults to pass through, And that''s how anubarak got down.


    The great Lich was also cruel. Now it was not the time to care about the casualties. The frightening war Magic - death withered. The dark red light seemed to want no money. She threw it towards kelsas. Kelsugard even tried her best to trigger a fatal snowfall and a cold north wind over the ruins of Dalaran, Straight down to the ground of the goose feather snow, including ice cones and icicles bombardment!


    It was a blizzard! Mages'' group attack spell!


    But even the blizzard blessed by the Lich can''t hurt Illidan, who is now protected by the dark forces. When the charging is completed, it''s no longer Illidan who protects the Amber Stone. The power of Sargeras'' eye is aroused. Although it''s only chaotic energy, it can counterattack any force that tries to invade it.


    The moment the blizzard appeared, it was cleaned up, but those nagas were in a bad situation. In order not to be involved in the battle of paladins, druids and undead, nagas almost all retreated to the top of the platform. The big Lich''s memory of the old enhanced Blizzard killed two-thirds of vaski''s power in an instant!


    "The net of fate, the net of death!"


    The Crypt Lord anubarak, who emerged from Dalaran''s platform, was involved in the battle between the ashenvoys and the watchers only in time to direct the dense swarm of insects to Illidan.


    The old Mograine is very mature. From the actions of Alsace and the great lich, we can naturally see that the current situation has reached the most critical time, and he is also fighting for his life!


    Dick, who is beating the blood sucking beetles around his body with a hammer, even sees the holy light wings behind the old paladins, which are very similar to him. It seems that the old paladins are not always in the same place, especially in the face of the threat of the undead, their pace is very fast.


    They have developed new spells, and they are very similar to Dick''s divine Avenger! Fortunately, Dick is one step ahead of them!


    The old knight in the desperate state is terrible. It used to make people feel burning and painful when they were close to him. Now it''s like a real pure pillar of light. The temperature is absolutely higher than any living body can bear!


    Moreover, the old knight also has his own understanding of power. If Dick is not wrong, it should be the most suitable way of "punishment" with the ashenvoys. Under the blessing of this aggressive power, the first strike of the old knight against anubarak caused a terrible critical strike.


    The heavy carapace, which can resist the dragon''s attack, is vulnerable to the holy blade! Three times in a row, the old knight directly opened a whole shell at the back of the Crypt Lord''s body. The madness of the Crypt Lord and the roar of the old knight made the battle on the whole platform enter the most anxious state.


    But Maiev! The most dangerous Maiev, after the Crypt Lord joined the battle, was finally able to let go!


    As soon as her figure flashed, she appeared beside Dick. Before the paladin blocked her, her hard boots kicked on the surface of the paladin''s body. On the sudden rise of the sacred barrier, Dick''s eyes widened at this moment. What did he see!


    Maiev''s foot mixed with anger and betrayed humiliation, is theoretically the invincible state of the sacred barrier surface, kicking out an impact type depression, surrounded by dense cracks!


    "Sister Marvey!"


    "You don''t deserve to call me that! Traitor


    "Bang!"


    It was the second kick. This time Dick was not as lucky as before. The sacred barrier was smashed, and his body flew out from the edge of Dalaran platform like a golf ball. However, when he was in the air, his left hand swung out, and the thorn hook lock flew out of his hand. It was because of Maiev''s explosive power, And on the stone slab that was lifted.


    He also stopped in the air, and then like a falling stone, fell from the air.


    However, at the next moment, Maiev turned and chopped the blade wheel to Illidan, who was struggling to maintain the eyes of Sargeras. At that moment, the black clouds filled the whole sky suddenly changed, and the power of the black clouds pressing the city disappeared in an instant, just like a gorgeous shadow was pressed the pause button.


    And not only that, the next second, whether it''s Alsace and Uther who are fighting for life and death, or old Mograine and Crypt Lord, or even Dick who is hanging on the edge of Dalaran''s platform and climbing hard, they all look up to the sky.


    At the same time, in the northern polar sky, on a snowy wilderness, the black tower, the Red Dragon Queen looked at the black light from the sky. Her beautiful face was full of worry. In the cold wind, the queen resolutely took off the purple gem from her neck, and could no longer let this energy bombard the earth, The whole land of Northrend is moaning.


    If Northrend''s land is broken, it will be a disaster for the whole world. Compared with that consequence, the queen would rather the place be occupied by the dead forever, and the local corruption is better than the destruction of everything.


    But just as the purple jewel in the Queen''s hand began to shine, a brilliant white pillar of light from the depths of the endless storm mountains rushed into the sky, and then the other two lights echoed. At the source of black power, an inverted triangle barrier had appeared.


    The Red Dragon Queen''s eyes narrowed... That''s audur! Guardian of the seclusion.


    In the palace, which has been closed for nearly ten thousand years, there is a dead silence. In the black fog, a figure with a whole body clattering walks away from the observatory.


    "It''s not the right time, order has not returned, can''t release... Can''t release fear..."


    At this moment, all the creatures in the whole world who have not yet fallen asleep see a spectacle. From the northern sky, the western sky and the southern sky, three white pillars of light go straight to the sky, forming a triangle shape. The young lady who is standing at the top of the Serra Mo mage tower and is missing someone also sees this scene. In the memory of the mages, She figured out in a flash where the three beams met.


    "Dalaran plain! There, what happened there? "


    The dark night of Dalaran plain is fully illuminated at this moment! Three pure white lights gathered in the sky above Dalaran''s head, forming a huge white sphere. At the moment when everyone was dull, the white light from three directions dissipated. The white sphere like the little sun turned into a swift lightsaber, fell from high altitude into the earth, and hit Sargeras'' eye in Illidan''s palm accurately.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the white light and the black light collided together. There was no deafening thunder and explosion, and there was no exaggeration of lightning. It was just a small sound like a balloon leaking. But when the dazzling white light and pure black light collided together, the destructive force was formed, It''s not much weaker than the big devil''s explosion at that time.


    A magnificent air wave, like the shock wave of the atomic bomb, swept through everything on the platform. No matter the old Mograine, Maiev, Illidan, vaski, or the huge Crypt Lord, or even the moon protected Tyrande, were swept to the distant sky, the ruins of the Dalaran platform, Also in this moment is completely emptied!


    Completely empty, open from the center, everything along the way is lifted! Torn to pieces! Destroyed!


    When Dick saw the bad situation, he released the thorn hook lock, and the whole person fell to the ground like a free falling body, but he still couldn''t escape the shock wave. He once again realized the freedom of flying, just like a leaf, doing crazy rolling in the air!


    "Star Zhui!"


    Dick takes out the rein of the Pegasus from his arms and recites the mantra. The next moment, the tall body of the Pegasus appears in the strong wind. The characteristics of the creatures in the astral world decide that it is difficult to be attacked by the impact of the real world, so at the moment of its appearance, Dick''s rolling body stops.


    Dick turned over and rode on xingzhui. The Pegasus flapped its wings and rose rapidly. After flying into the altitude of 2000 meters, Dick finally got out of the terrible shock wave. He coughed twice and looked in the direction of Dalaran. It was a heart throbbing scene!


    Black and white light mixed, fighting, colliding, finally burst out a huge amount of energy, abruptly broke the barrier between the real world and the void, and a terrible black crack, like a smiling face, appeared on the top of Dalaran platform.


    It''s like looking at the ugly faces of all the people involved in this battle with ridicule!


    Its scope is getting larger and larger, and it eventually engulfs two-thirds of the entire Dalaran platform!


    That''s two-thirds of a city!


    Even Archimonde''s strike failed to destroy the base of the city, but at the moment when the space cracks closed, most of the city disappeared!


    The incisions are uneven, just like being bitten by some kind of giant beast!


    Dick''s face was pale. His eyes turned to the three white beams that suddenly appeared in the mess when everything was going well. In fact, when the three beams penetrated the sky, he knew where they came from, because he was too familiar with that energy!


    In the emerald dream, the star spirit Elune, who has seen one side, is full of this kind of power. She has seen queen Isala several times, the emerald crown on her head, and the power of dream, even Dick''s left arm, which contains the power of this nature!


    That''s the power Titan left in the world!


    The power hanging above the world!


    It is also the only power in the world that can collide with the dark energy in Sargeras'' eyes and vanish each other!


    "Audaman, Oldham, and... Audur!"


    In the fierce wind, the paladin jumps to his horse''s head, stirs up the holy light, and begins to look for those who have been blasted off in the plain. When he sees anubarak limping into the ground with Arthas and kel''sugard, the great lich, who is almost broken into pieces, in the air, The paladin clenched his fist and roared up to the sky!


    Although it is not clear that Titan left behind self-defense mechanism, active counterattack! Or was forced to restart by some forces, but they interrupted all this at the most critical moment!


    work not completed! Fall short of success!!!


    These guys are still alive, not in chaos, that means the Lich King is still alive! Naozu is still alive!


    If there''s a few more seconds, no, if there''s a second! You can


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The dark wind blows across the scarred earth, and the roar of frenzy and unwillingness spreads farther and farther in the wind!


    If not, what can we do?


    After all, history, no if!


    PS: five o''clock today, five o''clock tomorrow ~ ~ ~ add up to ten o''clock! Brothers, thank you for your support! A new volume of story is about to start. Let''s have a look at it: a classic mission, a mission that makes us tearful!)

 Chapter 168

    Illidan lay on the simple wooden bed, his eyes were wide open, his breath became weak, and he coughed several times every few minutes. He was shocked by the energy of the explosion center, and when he was rescued by Dick, the demon hunter had almost half his life. If Dick is a treacherous villain and mends a knife at this time, Illidan will be ready to cry.


    But fortunately, the relationship between the two people is good, and Dick is also a very principled person, so that kind of bloody thing did not happen.


    However, the atmosphere in the room was still subtle, because on another bed not far away from Illidan, the watchman who was covered with bandages was more miserable than him, and now he was still in a coma. At that time, Maiev was less than 1 meter away from Illidan, almost eating the heavyweight explosion from beginning to end.


    And it''s not just Maiev. Those guys who were killed by Dasheng on Dalaran platform at that time, except for Tyrande who was protected by the moonlight, others were basically seriously injured! Heavy casualties!


    In fact, if the Alsace group had not suffered the same heavy losses and fled hastily, the just forces in Northern Xinjiang would have been completely destroyed in that confrontation.


    The situation is relatively good. Old Mograine was taken back by the paladins to the Holy Light Hope Chapel. After the war, Tyrande quietly returned to mount hyjal with Malfurion. The power of Quel''Thalas was well preserved. After discussing the handover of stansom, kelsas and Dick soon returned to the day-to-day island.


    Uther and his entourage, sasaryan, were also at a loss.


    This lively, so quietly.


    When the first ray of sunlight shines into Dalaran plain, it has become another scene of hell. Only one third of Dalaran platform stands alone in the dark scorched earth, where there is no other life except the fallen corpses.


    Death, darkness, light, shadow, fire, frost, all kinds of energy intertwined and spread on the land, the ground was lifted, the land became dry, everything lost its original color, when Dick sat on the edge of Dalaran platform, watching the sun sprinkle on the barren scorched earth, he once again witnessed the destructive power of the hero.


    Except for the undead, no one will rush into here again, right?


    "Zhi"


    The door on the second floor of Nanhai Town Hotel is pushed open. Dick comes in with two breakfasts. Illidan wants to get up, but Dick stops him.


    Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night. His eyes turned red and his face turned pale. The paladin sat by his bed and asked seriously,


    "Are you going to go on as you think?"


    "Cough... I''ve come to this point. It''s stupid to give up."


    The demon hunter blinked, and a smile appeared on his bloody face. "Thank you, Dick. I owe you my life."


    Dick waved his hand and handed the fragrant breakfast to Illidan, who struggled to prop up his body and swallowed it.


    The resilience of the demon hunter is frightening. In just one night, Dick saw that the shocking wounds on his body had healed, and the paladin planned the next move of the demon hunter.


    The memories in his memory are not very clear. He only remembers that after bombarding the ice throne, Illidan will continue to go to Northrend under Kil''jaeden''s order to kill the dying Lich King, but Dick can''t ask. He waits for the demon hunter to finish two breakfasts and kneads his stomach. The paladin asks again.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "I''m going to Northrend!"


    Illidan pinched his deformed left arm. His eyes were still covered with black cloth, but he didn''t look like a blind man


    "After Alsace?"


    "No, kill the Lich King!"


    The demon hunter supported himself from the bed and took the black hood that the paladin had handed over to cover his whole body. As he passed by the paladin, he lowered his voice,


    "Kil''jaeden is a man who must be rewarded. You have been found in the two successive failures of the army''s invasion of Azeroth. Be careful, you are being watched by him."


    The paladin nodded slightly, and then thrust something into the devil hunter''s hand,


    "You can save lives at the critical moment. Don''t forget that you still owe me a sagritte keystone. Don''t die!"


    Illidan superdick showed a bright smile, and then opened the window. In the morning fog, he darted out of the room. After several movements of deformation, the black disappeared in the forest outside Nanhai town.


    "What a man


    Dick touched his chin and said something puzzling. Then he looked at the two empty bowls on the table, shook his head and walked out of the room. He had to get another breakfast for the guardian who had been in a coma. As for how to eat the coma, that''s what Dick was supposed to do.


    In fact, even if Dick wants to do something to Maiev who has no resistance, he has no chance. The more than a dozen watchers who belong to the Serra monetine Knights almost hide in the dark day and night to protect their lady Maiev.


    Although under Dick''s strict order, these watchers didn''t touch Illidan, but the devil hunter chose to leave, which made Dick feel relieved. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Illidan is really a walking trouble now. Even Malfurion acquiesced in Dick''s taking him away.


    In Nanhai Town, although it was early in the morning, the atmosphere of the meeting was very warm. The messenger Knight of silver hand pasted a brand-new notice on the notice board, and the enthusiastic townspeople surrounded him and asked for the latest news.


    "Has the dead been driven away?"


    "Last night there was thunder and lightning. Did the Ashbringer kill Arthas?"


    "Master knight, master knight, can we go back to East dalongmir?"


    The knight of the herald was soon unable to answer the questions of the townspeople. He simply cried out,


    "The leader of the hand of silver knights, the great Ashbringer, defeated the leader of the dark in Dalaran plain last night with his righteous allies, betrayed our Alsace, and the undead was once again scattered! The hand of silver will soon recover sidaronmir


    "Justice will be carried out!"


    "Oh


    "Long live! Long live


    In the paladin''s loud cry, the townspeople also issued a carnival like cry. The town soon became lively in the early morning. Everyone spread the good news from mouth to mouth, and even the always serious mayor heinie Mareb joined the carnival with his entourage.


    The noble born mayor also sent messengers to report the good news to talemyr and dunhold. It can be seen that the civilians were oppressed in the war of the dead which has lasted for more than a year. Now, with the great news, everyone soon fell into the mood of ecstasy.


    But Dick, who was standing by the window on the second floor of the hotel, was looking at the herald knight who was shuttling through the crowd. To be exact, Dick saw the knight in silver hand armor, and the blood red badge of Lordaeron engraved on his chest.


    Dick clenched his fist. "Bloody Crusader... Mograine, you''re playing with fire!"


    Dick, who has personally experienced the crazy act of killing both the enemy and us of the bloody Crusaders in the game, has always been very vigilant about the establishment of the bloody crusaders. These fanatical paladins may have just appeared to clear the dead, but with the death of old Mograine, their beliefs become more paranoid and distorted.


    Finally, it turned into a manifesto of monotheism: those who don''t agree with us are heretics who need to be purified!


    They were even so crazy that they raised the butcher''s knife to the silver hand who was fighting against the undead, and finally became the extremist forces in Northern Xinjiang.


    Although we can''t deny the fanaticism of the bloody Crusaders in fighting against the undead, Dick really didn''t want this kind of double-edged sword that hurt the enemy and hurt himself. But it''s still there!


    The paladin shook his head. He was in a bad mood and suffered setbacks continuously, which made all his previous ideas come to nothing. Moreover, when the situation of storm kingdom in the south of the mainland began to deteriorate, he really didn''t have much time to waste in the present northern Xinjiang.


    The significance of Dalaran''s melee is not only to defeat the undead forces that have risen again since the battle of demons. The greatest significance of last night''s melee is that the northern undead, who was twisted into a rope by Alsace, lost the commander again and turned back into a loose sand situation.


    In that case, they could not resist the siege of silver and more and more mercenary adventurers. Dick could foresee that the situation in Northern Xinjiang had returned to the normal of history. In the past few years before Alsace became the Lich King and regained consciousness, the undead would completely fall into the dilemma of passive defense.


    In other words, there is no battle worthy of dick in Northern Xinjiang!


    If stansom is temporarily transferred to the newly built Knights of sindore in Quel''Thalas as as a stronghold, the city will still bear the responsibility of having its base camp transferred to the training and growth base of silver dawn recruits in selamo.


    After lyadeline started the Holy Light prayer with silver dawn, the division of East dalongmir has become a foregone conclusion. Stansom and the land of ghosts belong to silver dawn, and other areas belong to silver hand. This strange situation will continue until the next upheaval.


    This is acceptable to Dick!


    Herod, the valiant Knight of silver dawn, the dawn Messenger, will stay in stansom with some old knights for a long time. Other paladins will protect Madian and return to selamo. Dick, he will also embark on a new journey.


    But before that, Dick has one last thing to do.


    "Darion, you have to stay in stansom."


    The paladin looked at the stubborn young man in front of him with some headache. In the battle again and again, this green young man has become a qualified soldier, especially the knife mark on his eyes, which makes Dalian''s temperament tend to be serious and dark.


    But this has given him an unexpected increase in the popularity of women. It is said that as soon as Dalian appears in the tavern of Nanhai Town, those maids will try their best to stay with him.


    "I don''t want to stay here!"


    Dalian was aggrieved. He touched the handle of the sword behind him and thought out another reason, "and the old man doesn''t want me to stay here!"


    Dick shook his head. He lowered his voice,


    "There''s a reason to keep you here! Remember the Dreadlord disguised as the great Knight Dassault? Do you think its target is just dasohan? You''re wrong, Darion. It''s targeting your father! The Ashbringer


    "Old Mr. Mograine has now become the leader of Northern Xinjiang forces, just like a big flag against the undead. In this case, there must be an endless stream of clear swords and hidden arrows. I don''t worry about the front battlefield. With the holy blade of ashenvoys, no one is his opponent except Alsace''s return! But what about conspiracy? "


    Dick accentuated,


    "How many heroes have fallen under the conspiracy, can you watch your father be calculated? Even because of those despicable conspiracy to lose their lives? There''s a conflict of ideas, but he''s a real warrior. He shouldn''t die for dirty reasons. Do you understand? Darion, that''s the responsibility on your shoulders


    "Who can old Mograine rely on if he really wants to fall into the quagmire of conspiracy? Your brother who can''t hold the mud up to the wall? "


    Dalian was silent, even the sword that kept buzzing behind him was silent. Obviously, Dick''s reason convinced him, and the rebellious scamdo.


    "Well, I''ll stay in stansom, but I''m not for that stubborn old man! I''m... I''m for the civilians in Northern Xinjiang! "


    "Well, no matter what, you''d better understand that!"

 Chapter 169

    "Ha ha ha! Knight Dick, your great achievements have long been spread in Ironforge! Those energetic young men don''t even want to learn forging skills. They all want to learn the way of light! But that''s a good thing, and our explorers association has recruited a lot of young men who are eager to take risks! "


    In the stone fire tavern of Ironforge, Dick, dressed in casual clothes, is drinking with a dwarf with an orange beard. The dwarf''s voice is loud, and Dick doesn''t expect him to keep it secret. Anyway, it''s noon. There are few people drinking in the tavern, and Dick is not afraid to be blocked by those crazy "fans".


    Before he came to Ironforge, Dick didn''t know his reputation in Ironforge was so high! Five minutes after he took several ten paladins to the gate of the magnificent Ironforge, he was surrounded by dwarfs who were only half his height. They were shouting the name of "fire of justice" feverishly, and even many guards joined in. The scene was very chaotic for a time!


    It was not until King McGonagall''s special envoy arrived that Dick was "saved" from the dwarves. Later, Dick found that the three little hammers he had inserted in his belt had been touched by those guys, and the daggers in his boots, the knives in his armor, and even the sword of the great crusader, which was carried around his waist as an accessory, were missing.


    Fortunately, Dick can''t use those anymore.


    When the king met him, he drank three glasses of thunder ale with the old king, and then there was a banquet for a group of dignitaries. On that day, Dick was almost soaked in ale. When he woke up the next morning, he found lyadeline, who was also dizzy, lying in his arms. Fortunately, both of them had complete clothes, and there was nothing the masses liked.


    In this regard, Dick said... It''s really a pity.


    This is their third day in Ironforge repair. Because of Dick''s help to the leimo dwarf clan, King magni decided to give these Knights a batch of new armor and weapons. This is a surprise, because the weapons made by the dwarf masters are synonymous with high-grade goods on the mainland.


    But in order to get these weapons, Dick and the paladins had to wait another two days. The paladins soon got rid of the joy of this incident. He felt a special meaning from this incident.


    Sure enough, at noon today, King McGonagall''s brother, Prince Ironforge, President of the explorers'' Association, Bryan Tongxu came to visit him.


    "Dick, we haven''t met before, but I know you are a good friend of Ironforge. There''s one thing for the bronze bearded family that needs your help!"


    After three glasses of ale, Brian stares at the bright eyes and lowers his voice. Dick knows that the meat is coming.


    The dwarf Prince''s expression was a bit awkward, as if it was hard to say. From his expression, the paladin guessed what the powerful king Magny needed his help.


    Sure enough, Brian pondered for a few seconds, then poured another mouthful of wine into his mouth,


    "My brother, Magny Bronzebeard, has ruled this country for nearly 300 years after the war of three hammers. People like my brother because he is a kind king, but there is one person who doesn''t like him. That''s my niece, his own daughter, Laila, that''s a rebellious girl."


    Brian took another sip of wine with some sadness. "My brother spent most of his energy on politics all the year round, especially after Laila''s mother died of serious illness. His heartbroken brother even closed his heart for a time, but it also made him less concerned about Laila. Laila began to quarrel with him and thought that he only cared about his throne, But I can''t even protect my family. "


    "I watched them quarrel, but I couldn''t help them. I know that Laila is a good girl, but a few years ago, I remember very clearly that it was when the orcs were beaten away. Laila had a big fight with her brother, and then she secretly ran away while the banquet was held in Ironforge. Oh, that girl broke the heart of my brother and me."


    "We sent spies all over the world to look for her. It wasn''t until last year that our spies buried in the exiled black iron dwarves sent back the news that Laila is now in the dark furnace! Those despicable guys must have kidnapped the poor girl and intended to blackmail my brother. Although they haven''t taken action yet, this matter must not be made public, otherwise the dignity of the bronze bearded family will be destroyed in Laila''s hands! "


    Dick sipped his ale in silence. "Do you mean to let me rescue the princess?"


    Brian nodded. "I hear you''re looking for news about the twilight people recently? Don''t be so surprised, Dick. This is Ironforge. The bronze bearded family ruled here for 300 years. Even earlier, we were the owners of this land. So we all know about the reward missions you issued to the divers. "


    The great explorer touched his beard, took a thick stack of writing paper from his arms and put it in front of Dick,


    "This is part of the reward. We lost seven excellent secret talks to get the news from the dark furnace city of the black iron dwarves. Yes, those guys collude with the twilight people. From them, you can get what you want. Of course, it''s better to help us save poor Laila by the way!"


    The paladin pondered and nodded slightly. He reached out his hand, took the letter from the table, put it in his luggage, and then picked up the wine cup again and touched it with the old dwarf''s.


    "I''ll take the task!"


    "Good! As long as you can save Laila, the Royal treasure house of Ironforge will be open to you! My friend


    Dick shook his head,


    "Wealth is not the most important thing to me, Brian. I need you to help me get some more information!"


    The dwarf Prince looked up in surprise,


    "Or the twilight people?"


    After seeing Dick nodding, the dwarf was even more surprised. "In my opinion, those guys only make a little fuss at most. How did they annoy you?"


    "They''re not making a fuss, my friend. Their plans are more serious than you think!"


    Dick put down his glass and said, "those guys believe in the oldest evil in the world! They are the cancer of the planet, the scum that must be removed! The holy light has told me everything, those guys, I will find them one by one, and then eradicate them completely! I swear


    "Moreover, I also inquired about their latest plans. My friend, hilisus, the desert buried by yellow sand for tens of thousands of years, the place where the" quicksand war "broke out 1000 years ago, where a different civilization was buried. Believe me, that''s a place that explorers like you absolutely don''t want to miss!"


    Brian touched his chin. "Well, I''m really going on a long trip recently, Heathcliff! Sounds good, but... Be careful


    Before the dwarf''s words were finished, he saw a knife light shining behind Dick, but the paladin took a small hammer out of his belt and threw it behind him.


    At the moment of the hammer''s hand, it was wrapped by the holy light and accelerated, even with the appearance of thunder and lightning. It smashed the guy who jumped out of the shadow into the corner of the tavern, smashing several chairs in one face.


    The paladin poured the last mouthful of ale into his mouth, stood up, strode to the assassin whose sternum had been smashed, lifted him up with one hand, and pulled him around his neck. A black badge crossed by two daggers fell on his palm.


    "Assassin League... You again!"


    "Bang!"


    Dick punched the ferocious assassin on the neck and knocked him unconscious. Then he wiped the blood on his clothes and turned back to Bryan,


    "My friend, it''s really time to strengthen the order of Ironforge!"


    After saying goodbye to Brian, Dick went to the auction hall of Ironforge and handed over all the bits and pieces of booty in his backpack to the auctioneers. Due to the huge number and variety, the auction house had to find several identification masters from the explorers'' Association to make a firm decision on Dick''s auction.


    "Well! Take a look at this. It''s a good anti magic gold. It''s also a good casting technique. It''s a rare material! "


    "And this, look at the skull of this fear demon, even if it is not refined, I can feel the magic energy in it, good thing! Treasures


    "These keels lose part of their magic power, but if they can be added to cast iron, they can also greatly enhance the strength and magic guiding ability of the items. The most important thing is that they are in large quantity. They are just treasures!"


    "Don''t rob me of this magic gem! You don''t have to auction. Give it to me directly. It''s a buy it now, 5000 gold coins! "


    Dick was bored sitting on the VIP chair of the auction house, looking at the happy faces of the dwarfs, and his mood became better. Finally, Dick took the five exquisite keys handed by the head of the auction house, each representing a safe for storing 1W gold coins.


    For this exchange, Dick is very satisfied, 5W gold coins, has been enough silver dawn healthy development for 3 years! Three years later, there''s no need for Dick to flip it in.


    When Dick returns to his temporary residence in the military zone, lyadeline has prepared a table with ELF style food. Fortunately, Quel''Thalas''s high elves are not night elves, otherwise Dick will have to eat fruit every day.


    "Here you are, housekeeper."


    Dick hung his coat on the hanger and handed five keys to lyadeline. The fairy stroked his orange hair back, shook his head, reached for the key and put it into his storage ring.


    "Shall we go?"


    Lyadeline sat by Dick''s side and gently helped him prepare the tableware that only Dick would use. The paladin nodded, "I''ve told Prince Brian something. We''re leaving tomorrow. By the way, didn''t Darth get any news?"


    Lyadeline picked up the knife and fork, and said, "yes, at noon today, Darth sent back a letter. He said that there were a group of black dragons in the scorching canyon with abnormal frequent activities, and the black iron dwarves were in a strange state. It seemed that they had a new faith, and it was a very bad faith, as you said."


    "What else?"


    Dick put a chopped steak in his mouth and looked at lyadeline''s face, whose eyes narrowed,


    "Also, there are orcs. Blackstone orcs reappear. Their range of activities is in the burning plain. By the way, Ms. Maiev left. She only left this one!"


    The high elf handed as like as two peas of an Owl Pendant, which was exactly the same as the one in Dick''s hands. Dick sighed and picked it up, and he was not happy or depressed.


    It seems that Maiev has forgiven him, but now, like garod, Dick is really afraid that he will be beaten up by his violent sister the next time he meets.


    But anyway, the aftermath of Dalaran''s battle is finally over. In the night of Ironforge, Dick is holding the sleeping elf. He widens his eyes and looks at the stone ceiling above. Many thoughts keep spinning in his mind, making him sleepless.


    Ancient god, black iron dwarf, ORC, black dragon, storm Kingdom''s chaotic situation, as well as the possible confliction of Yanmo, all of these make his heart confused.


    After leaving the front battlefield, he finally entered the adventure career he had been looking forward to. However, Dick didn''t have much joy in his heart. He took a gold pendant from his neck and opened it. The vivid magic phantom of the eldest lady was beating in front of his eyes, and the little image made a sweet kiss to him, The corner of Dick''s mouth also had a rare smile.


    "Oh, no, good night... World."

 Chapter 170

    Starting from Ironforge, you can walk westward along the snowy damoro for about two days to reach the edge of the snowy land surrounded by mountains. Along the way, there are Dwarfs'' sentries. According to the grapevine, there is a mysterious airport in the back mountain of Ironforge.


    It''s said that it''s a flight laboratory built for the dwarfs who have fled to Ironforge for refuge. The accompanying Knights regard it as a ridiculous joke. They can''t imagine what can fly in the sky except Griffins and the elves'' horned Eagles they''ve seen, and the frightening dragons.


    But Dick knows that it''s true. It''s not a secret for the players that there is a crude wooden aircraft airport in the mountain behind Ironforge. At the beginning of the game, the players who are keen to explore this strange continent have already found those wooden airplanes that are very similar to those in the World War I.


    Those are Gnome engineering creations.


    Dick also wanted to study engineering, but unfortunately, he only started a vice career now. After all kinds of weighing, he had no choice but to teach the basic forging skills in the forge of Ironforge by the best blacksmith of Shenshan mining company.


    Of course, it''s just a formality. When it turned out to be a forging hammer, Dick heard the voice of the vice profession opening. There was also a forging option in his vision. Of course, there was still a blank. Dick was not lucky enough to bring all the drawings in the game. Fortunately, there were more than ten drawings in his backpack, It''s a gift from the forge of Ironforge in his own name.


    Among them, the most precious is the purple quality drawing named "true silver holy sword". Dick is quite satisfied with this gift.


    This time, he only brought less than 40 paladins, whose hometown is in the storm kingdom. It''s very convenient to take them with him. In addition to these paladins, only lyadeline and Willard were with him. After a year, Dick had the feeling of wandering freely in Northern Xinjiang when he was a sheriff.


    They soon crossed the beautiful ice lake. At this time of year, the black iron dwarves have not sent the assassins to damorroli, so the ice lake is just like the most beautiful gem in this snow field. The quiet and sentimental scenery is deeply in everyone''s memory.


    At noon the next day after departure, Dick and his party crossed the south gate sentry and arrived at selsama, a dwarf town on the Bank of Lake Locke, another large gathering place for dwarves besides damoro. However, the paladins did not stay in the town for long to replenish fresh water and food, After the paladins were invited to taste the famous food of selsama - sausage made of bear meat and wild boar meat, they set out again, bid farewell to this peaceful and beautiful town full of exotic customs, cross the secret passage of King''s Valley and enter the scorching gorge.


    When Dick came out of the tunnel built by the dwarf and crossed the mountains, a scorching wind completely different from that of damoro and selsama came to his face, which made him not react at once. There were two worlds separated by a mountain!


    Dick has never been active in a desert or volcano like area before. Whether it''s Northern Xinjiang, Quel''Thalas or Mount Hyjal, it''s a beautiful and livable place. So when he took the paladins out less than 10 minutes later, everyone felt terrible heat and thirst.


    The face of the high elves was covered with sweat, and velinda, who had just taken the medicine and changed back to the form of night elves, was even more loveless. She was leaning on the scythe of Luna, panting, and spitting out her tongue. She would fall on the ground in the next second when she put the Buddha.


    "Take a break!"


    Dick is also out of breath. It is said that after becoming a high-level Lord, the influence of the external environment on himself can be ignored. Unfortunately, Dick is just a lord now. Although he has the strength comparable to that of a high-level Lord, he is still not immune to the troubles brought by this environment.


    The paladins drank water, and some experienced old Knights went to the shady place and let others surround the wall. They took turns to change their armor and put it in their saddles. It was an unbearable torment to wear armor at this temperature.


    Naturally, Dick doesn''t have to avoid Leah Delin. Instead, she becomes a night elf. Now she is very lazy about everything, and she doesn''t care about that. After a few minutes, they both change into casual clothes, which makes them feel much better


    The paladin took a special firework from his knapsack and pulled it apart. A conspicuous red flame exploded in the sky. He picked up the engineering telescope, pulled it apart, and searched the Northeast constantly. All the places he saw were black scorched earth and barren stones. He couldn''t even see a trace of green on the ground. Occasionally, there were two crooked necked trees, And half dead by the blazing temperature here.


    It''s just like the Gobi!


    No, it''s worse than the desert! Nothing but hot, hot stones and scorched earth!


    Half a minute later, in the bright sky, a silent shadow appeared in Dick''s horizon. He closed his telescope, nodded to lyadeline, and then turned to shout to the rest of the riders,


    "Team up! Knights, our scouts are back! Ready to go


    In less than 10 seconds, demitil in the form of a dragon fluttered his wings and fell from the sky. When he landed, DAS, dressed like an Arab, jumped off the dragon''s back. The light green light appeared on demitil''s body, and then became the same as before.


    "How slow you are


    Darth stroked the white hood on his head and took a fierce look at the sun hanging in the sky like a fireball. Then he said with a bad smile,


    "Fortunately you didn''t go to the wasteland. Demi and I secretly broke all their eggs yesterday. The black dragon over there is crazy now!"


    Dick has a strange look at demitil. It''s no surprise that this bad guy, DAS, has done such a thing. But how did demitil, who has always been very organized, get involved in this matter?


    "The black dragon is evil, commander!"


    Demitil made a gesture of "please". As he led the way forward, he explained in a low voice, "since the fall of Deathwing, all the new black dragons have been infected by the power of chaos. In the past ten thousand years, we have tried all ways, but we can''t eradicate the fall, so we destroy all the black dragon eggs we see, This has become a tradition! "


    "Didn''t the black dragon in the burning plain pursue you?"


    The paladin asked again, and demitil shrugged, "I don''t know why, but there is no stronger black dragon to stop us. In fact, there are young dragons and young dragons wandering in the wasteland. They are very weak."


    Dick felt his chin and pondered for a moment. Then he asked, "what''s the news I asked you to inquire about?"


    Darth, carrying a brand-new steel spear, took up the conversation and said quickly, "I contacted some old" friends "who had provided little information, but it can be confirmed that there were Twilight believers in the burning plains and scorching canyons. It is said that the mysterious black iron dwarfs began to protect these heretics a year ago, along with the Blackstone orcs, They''re starting to take them in


    "That is to say, they are all in the black stone tower?"


    Lyadeline thought of the letters she had read. She looked at Darth. "Where''s the Blackstone tower? Have you found it?"


    When he mentioned this question, Darth''s expression was a little strange. He hesitated to look at demitil and then said,


    "In fact, we not only found it, but also went in! Just three days ago. "


    "What? How did you get out of the way? "


    The high elves were also surprised. "I heard that there are hundreds of thousands of black iron dwarfs and the same number of black stone orcs, as well as black dragons. They don''t want to send you out of the country, do they?"


    "Er... Almost, the owner of the black iron bar, the enthusiastic dwarf, also presented five tickets for the performance of the" Tauren chief ". You may not believe it, but we really came out all the way!"


    Darth scratched his head and handed five tickets to Dick. His tone was unbelievable. "In fact, as long as you say you go to the black iron bar, those black iron dwarfs won''t stop you! I even saw a lot of alien, druids, Tauren and so on, and even high elves and human nobles there! What the hell


    "If you have some extra gold coins, they even provide bodyguard service!"


    Demitil interjected, and his voice was full of indignation. "But to be honest, the bodyguard service of those black iron dwarfs is terrible!"


    Dick is holding five well-made tickets, which are printed with the head of a Tauren with a cowboy hat and the logo of "Ray Pi". The paladin, the high elf and the wide eyed Willard look at each other. He has a feeling that this adventure may have an abnormal start.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------


    "Bang!"


    The heavy gate was pushed open. It was a gate made entirely of black iron. It was the same size as an ordinary city gate. On the outside of the gate, the crafty masters of black iron dwarves, who were as clever as the bronze bearded dwarves, made a delicate dwarf face outside.


    It should have been the common king of the dwarf Kingdom, the great Warhammer king anweimar.


    This door is so heavy that the guards of the black iron dwarves inside need to drive away the stupid ogres to push the mechanism hidden in the tall dark corridor, so as to slowly open the door and open a gap.


    Dick can be sure that if this door is closed, even if there are two epic heroes, you can''t easily split it! When the weight reaches a certain level, it is invincible defense.


    When the door opened, Dick, wearing a stiff black dress, a bow tie and a mask on his face, was the first to walk into the crevice. He very gentlemanly stretched out a hand and pulled the beauty behind him in.


    That''s lyadeline. The high elves put on a beautiful blue skirt, and completely outlined the perfect figure. There are at least four layers of lace on the edge and upper part of the skirt, long white gloves on the slender arms, earrings and a silver necklace, and there is an obvious gap in the white hill on the chest, With the long orange hair and the half mask on her face, she looks like the most beautiful palace woman.


    Behind the two men in full dress is Willard dressed as a maid. No matter when she was sacrificing or after she became a werewolf, Willard had no experience of wearing a palace dress. She was also a self-cultivation type. However, the most popular dance dress brought by lyadeline from Quel''Thalas obviously made the conservative Willard a little uncomfortable, From time to time, she stretched out her hand to pull some tight chests and hips. Her skirt was black, because it was a maid''s dress, so there was no accessories. However, Miss werewolf''s figure was still very good, even comparable to that of lyadeline. It''s worth mentioning that this little werewolf sister was holding a black cat in her arms and looked very lovely.


    But she didn''t have the same temperament as lyadeline''s hostess. They stood together, and even if they didn''t lose face to the high elves, they were always ignored by others.


    Darth and demitil were dressed in the hunting clothes often worn by noble guards. They also looked very powerful. Their faces were tense, and with the bright weapons behind them, they looked like strangers were not allowed to enter.


    This kind of dress is not ordinary people, plus the 40 soldiers standing behind the five people, they are all elite soldiers who have experienced the battle for a long time.


    This scene made the guard of the black iron dwarf who was guarding the passage a little at a loss. They hurriedly invited the defense officer of the passage, who was an old black iron dwarf wearing a black robe, glasses and a large white beard.


    "Where are you from?"


    "I''m the count of the north from the kingdom of selamo. You can call me sir agate. This is my wife. My servant told me that there is a grand Music Festival here, so I''m here!"


    "Hell! Another damned jazz! Is that damn Tauren band really so famous? "


    The old dwarf lowered his voice, scolded, and then reluctantly raised his face and stretched out his hand to Dick, who was proud of himself,


    "According to the old rule, the toll is 5 silver coins for one person, plus 5 gold coins, we will provide bodyguard service and be responsible for guiding you, but don''t go beyond the central area of the Blackstone tower, which is the orc''s territory. We don''t care! By the way, if you leave from the south, you have to pay the orcs. They are not very good tempered, especially you, a human nobleman with a female companion! "


    "So this damned jazz, I suggest you go back the same way after that damned concert!"

 Chapter 171

    Black iron dwarves are one of the three branches of dwarves. They lost the battle of three hammers 300 years ago, and then they were expelled together with the savage hammers. Savage hammers went further north, while black iron came to the south. Because of some accidents, they had to cross the barren land and enter the scorching Gorge valley. But even if they were exiled, the dwarves'' love for digging still did not fade.


    So it took the black iron dwarves 300 years to dig a huge underground city under the scorching Canyon and the mountains in the middle of the burning plain, and build a magnificent city with thick obsidian, which is comparable to Ironforge, named "dark furnace city".


    There is a rumor that the Blackstone tower of the Blackstone orcs was actually built by the black iron dwarves, but it was captured by the Blackstone orcs who were defeated in the burning plain and used it as their own base.


    However, in any case, Blackstone tower and dark furnace city are absolutely the current hegemonic forces in scorching Canyon and burning plain. No one can challenge their authority in these two places.


    Dick, holding lyadeline''s hand, walks with reserve in the nearly 5-meter-high grand corridor decorated with chandeliers and wall lamps. Two black iron guards lead the way ahead. Behind Dick, paladins gather in twos and threes to discuss this underground building which is completely different from the human world.


    Yes, Dick finally chose the bodyguard service which is said to be "very bad", because the paladin does not intend to have a direct conflict with the black iron dwarves here. No matter how crazy he is, he will not want to use his dozens of people to deal with a whole dwarf Kingdom and orcs, which is just looking for death.


    "300 years ago it wasn''t called scorching Canyon or burning plain."


    Dick whispered to lyadeline and Willard about the knowledge of the black iron dwarves. "After their defeat, in order to fight back, at the call of sorison the great, the black iron Dwarfs'' magicians tried to summon a powerful magic creature to reverse the war situation, but they got rid of it."


    "It''s stupid to bet everything on magic."


    Lyadeline scoffed at the adventures of the black iron dwarves. "There was a crazy period in the history of Quel''Thalas. At that time, most of the magic experiments in preparation for war led to extreme consequences, and the mana cage was also built at that time."


    Villender was also attracted by Dick''s story. She loosened her tight chest and put the good black cat on her shoulder. She asked in a low voice,


    "What did these dwarfs summon?"


    Dick glanced at her, glancing over the attractive semicircle, then lowered his voice and said in a measured tone,


    "They summoned the king of elements, of course, not the whole, otherwise the whole continent would be ruined. They summoned the king of the burning devil, the leader of the fire source world, the mirage of Ragnaros. The fire element of the polar body, at the moment of its appearance, summoned the volcanic magma all over the sky and submerged the whole burning plain and scorching canyon, The kingdom of sorison''s kingdom in Chiji mountain was destroyed. The worst thing is that these dwarfs were forced to become the servants of the Yanmo


    "There is cursed blood flowing in their blood. They can''t disobey the orders of the Yanmo. They finally moved here and built the dark furnace city. They just lingered."


    Dick raised his legs and walked through the last step of the aisle. He suddenly saw the bright, hot and crazy breath. Dick couldn''t help holding out his hand and blocking in front of him. When the fire disappeared, a dreamlike scene appeared in front of him.


    This is the interior of Blackstone mountain. The whole mountain is hollowed out, just like a large egg shell. Dense obsidian is inlaid in the mountain by dwarfs to reinforce the mountain. Within Dick''s horizon, magma flows out of the cave left by obsidian and pours into the magma pool like a furnace below, splashing with extremely hot water from time to time.


    Yes, it''s a pool of magma. Under the mountain, Dick knows that it''s a river of magma. It''s a river of magma emerged by the power of Ragnaros. There are fire demons and pterodactyls in it.


    This is the best lighting. In the orange light, Dick''s eyes turn around. Eight huge stone statues, which seem to be the heroic sculptures in the legend of the black iron dwarves, are all carved into the shape of stretching hands. Four chains with the thickness of two people spread out from the palm of the sculpture, across the sky, and are locked on the conical tower in the middle of the magma.


    Around the heads of the four stone statues are a row of passageways built on the mountain, in which there are human figures flashing.


    Dick''s excellent vision made him find the human figures walking in the passage for the first time. They were orcs, black skinned orcs, which were stronger and more savage than Sal''s orcs.


    That''s the Blackstone orc, the main force of the old tribal alliance, a warlike and bloodthirsty guy.


    Dick looked back at lyadeline and the other paladins, who were also attracted by the strange scenery. The black iron guards, as guides, obviously turned a blind eye to this scene. They were used to the shock of the new guy. After three minutes, the rude guards yelled,


    "Big people, let''s go! The black iron bar is far away


    Dick shrugged, regained lyadeline''s slender waist, and followed the two black iron guards to the chain pontoon that stood on the edge of the statue.


    "See the stone statue on the left? There''s a hidden road to the Blackstone tower controlled by the Blackstone orcs. Willard, let your cat out and let it slip into the Blackstone tower to investigate! "


    The paladin said to miss werewolf that the latter reluctantly put the black cat to her mouth, mumbled a few words, and then bent down to put the kitten on the ground. This action made Miss werewolf''s body appear an amazing radian. The black cat fondly rubbed her fur on Willard''s leg, and then quickly ran into the dark.


    Druids are naturally friendly, so it''s no harm to use them to control small animals. This black cat was bought by willender in the gilnese market, asking Leah to buy it for her. It cost 13 gold coins, which is a luxury! It is said that she took a fancy to this black cat, which is said to have "noble blood", and the cat was very clingy to her, and then she brought it here all the time.


    Speaking of it, this cat is really a bit special. At least Dick will ignore the existence of this black cat if he doesn''t observe it deliberately. With the Druid talent that velinda slowly awakens, he is simply the best scoundrel.


    This action didn''t attract the attention of the black iron dwarves. In fact, the Two Drunkards kept pouring spicy black iron ale while leading the way. They were lucky that they didn''t fall into the magma lake below. Naturally, they didn''t notice anything.


    Approaching the rickety floating bridge, it was made by dwarves adding iron plates to the chains. It seemed that rickety and dangerous. Dick felt lyadeline''s hand holding her arm tightly. He was obviously a little scared. There was a smile on the corner of the paladin''s mouth, female.


    So in lyadeline''s exclamation, Dick picked him up, with the most romantic princess, and strode onto the pontoon. The high elf blushed, his arms around Dick''s neck, his head against Dick''s chest, and let him carry himself across the pontoon.


    In fact, it looks dangerous, but Dick walked through the game countless times, until the chain is very strong, even in the road from the dark furnace city to the heart of molten fire, there is no pontoon. Players have to walk on the iron rope to reach the entrance of the lava bank, which is the real crazy move.


    Dick estimated that these black iron dwarves must have secret passageways in the central cone black tower, leading directly to the black iron bar, which DAS and demitil also proved that they did not take the path that players often take to enter the dark furnace city.


    Sorison was not a madman either. He allowed these lawless adventurers to walk back and forth in his kingdom. Sure enough, after walking through the iron bridge, the drunken black iron guard pointed to the strange equipment in a room,


    "Stand inside, 10 people at a time, only 5 minutes, you can get to the black iron bar!"


    Dick shrugged. It''s this thing!


    Black iron drill! The creation of engineering, which is very magical in the game, can reach the black iron bar anywhere as long as it is used. But in the real world, it must pass through the pre-set track, but it''s nothing. Dick misses seeing this kind of thing in the real world.


    With the roaring dive of the black iron drilling machine, Dick sits on the leather sofa inside the wide drilling machine. These black iron dwarfs really have the idea to make this thing the same as those tall elevators.


    Five minutes later, the gate of the black iron drilling machine opened, and then the lively, noisy, and nightclub like atmosphere rushed into Dick''s ears.


    Black iron bar, here it is!


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    "Ah, Baron eberlock, long time no see!"


    Three minutes before Dick came to the bar, in the hustle and bustle of the black iron bar, on the corner table, two guys dressed in low-key and introverted were talking, looking like old friends.


    The man with black hair, known as Baron eberlock, raised his head. His green eyes looked frightening. People seldom see such kind of eyes. However, after seeing the visitors clearly, Baron eberlock''s stiff face also showed a smile.


    "Long time no see, Mr. gacoyne. How have you been?"


    The middle-aged man in a black tuxedo sits opposite Baron eberlock and picks up his pipe. It''s a pipe made of white bones and carved with skeletons on it. It looks very conspicuous and has a very evil feeling. But both of them turn a blind eye to it. Facing Baron eberlock''s greeting, gacoyne takes a silent breath of his pipe and says,


    "What else can I do? When I was in nomorrigan, I always felt that the dwarfs there were too noisy. But I didn''t feel the value of it until we lost the base of freedom of thought and had to move to the rat hole in Ironforge. Magny was watching us all the time, so recently I had to go back to storm city, I hate that place, even though it''s my home. Ah, I''m not talking about me. I heard that you have gained a lot in Mount Hyjal not long ago. Has the group you have been planning finally been established? "


    Baron eberlock''s fingers tapped on the table, and a few seconds later he spoke,


    "Gacoyne, my old friend, the black sickle Council needs fresh blood. No one is more suitable than you. Who remembers that you gave up your mage''s career for the sake of the royal family and the people and devoted yourself to the study of warlocks'' magic? This country is rotten. My friend, I know you can''t let go of the business you have been running for more than ten years. But listen to me, our harvest in Mount Hyjal is far beyond your imagination. As long as you join us, I can open up to you, as long as you nod your head. "


    Gacoyne''s face changed slightly, and he stopped smoking his pipe. "But... But beyond the shadow castle..."


    "Forget the shadow castle, my friend. Those who walk in the dark always have to leave a way back for themselves. We are your way back!"


    Baron eberlock closed his mouth and left time for gacoyne. He believed that this old friend could make a correct judgment. At this time, the sound of the black iron drilling machine came to his ears. The regular customers of the black iron bar knew that this was the arrival of a new man.


    The Baron casually looks at the room outside the bar. He has no interest in these new people, because they can''t touch the real secret of the black iron bar. However, when the young man in the black dress walks out of the room, the wine cup in his hand falls from his palm, hits his expensive robe, and makes an ugly stain.


    "What''s the matter? My friend? "


    Gacoyne asked in a low voice. Instead of answering, Baron eberlock stood up, put two gold coins in the corner of the table and whispered to gacoyne,


    "My friend, think about my proposal! The door of the black sickle Council is open to you. I have to go now. There is an old friend here. Excuse me, but I have to receive him


    PS: the rest of the five shift tomorrow to... Next week to restore 2, next month to open 3.. As for the next month, ah, things that are so far away, let''s talk about them later. Thank you for the reward of the dead and withered brothers. I''ll add more for you tomorrow. I''ll sort out the reward list tomorrow. Thank you, brothers!)

 Chapter 172

    When Dick walked into the black iron bar, the area before him was much wider than he remembered, at least five times larger. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of people sitting in the hall, and the number of black iron dwarfs was not much, but more exotic people.


    Tauren and trolls are drinking together. Humans and elves are flirting in the corner. The drunk dwarf stands on the table and dances funny, which makes goblins and orcs laugh. Dick even sees the Dragon man. Of course, it''s a human form dragon man, just like Darth now.


    The noise, the curse, the clink of glasses, the fight from boxing to meat, the dim and changing lights, all of which make Dick feel unreal. Now he seems to be in those confused nightclubs rather than a bar in the magic world.


    But the temperature in lyadeline''s palm reminded him that it was all true.


    Dick shakes his head and walks into the crowd with lyadeline and velindre. Darth and demitil, who have other paladins as guards, can only be on the periphery. They also quickly join the crowd and have fun.


    Originally, this dress was intended to be eye-catching, but actually walking in the noisy black iron bar, Dick found that his clothes were ordinary. There were too many people in strange clothes here. Lyadeline caused a burst of exclamations. In addition to the luxurious dress, it was more praise for the beauty of the elves.


    Of course, but in every bar, there is no lack of conflict. For example, in front of Dick, the black iron dwarf was drinking faintly with a glass in his arms. From the pendant of his dirty military uniform, this guy was still a black iron dwarf''s school officer.


    "Hello! Disgusting human, leave your girl and go away! "


    The surrounding voice suddenly quieted down. Dick turned his head and looked around. In the eyes of these guys around, there was the light of watching the good play. The paladin tilted his head, staring at the black iron drunkard and asked playfully,


    "Are you sure?"


    "Hahaha, boy, who doesn''t know captain rocknott here? Leave your girlfriend and go away. Do you want to stay here and watch the live performance for you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Look at that guy


    "Bah, human beings are a group of counsellors!"


    "I bet my salary this month that the Sergeant can beat him so much that his mother doesn''t know him!"


    Under the crowd''s coaxing, the drunkard''s hand was not honest. He reached out and touched lyadeline''s leg. Then the crowd heard Dick''s indifferent voice,


    "Get your dirty hands off of me!"


    "Bang!"


    The height of a dwarf is only half that of a normal human. So is the black iron dwarf who calls himself a captain. Dick''s foot kicks out and just lifts it on his face. This scene makes velinda show his teeth and feel painful.


    At the moment of contact between his feet and the dwarf''s face, the drunkard seemed to be hit by a shell in the front. His round body rubbed in the air, and even brought out the wind. When he smashed three wine barrels and hit the wall of the bar, a shallow human shaped depression appeared on the wall.


    Dwarf''s physical quality is really against the sky, so they are not dead.


    Dick made a slander, then turned to look around at the onlookers, and most of the bars lost their voice. Even the happy beat of the headman chief, who was playing feverishly, stopped for a few seconds.


    Although Dick thinks his Lord''s rank is not worth mentioning, and most of the people he contacts now are stronger than him, to tell you the truth, the soldiers of Lord''s rank can be regarded as commanders of any force. After all, strength is rarer and rarer as it goes up. High Lord''s base is the top fighting power of all the kingdoms in the war.


    Not any country, like kadore, can pick it up at random, or two epic heroes can stand up.


    Although the water in the black iron bar is deep, most of the visitors are just ordinary people. This scene is really eye-catching, and some ladies even make a coquettish voice.


    No one dares to face up to Dick''s eyes. All the guys he saw silently lowered their heads. Nothing happened to Fang fo just now.


    Until a small figure stood in front of Dick. It was a dwarf, a strange dwarf, wearing a red cowboy hat and a light red robe. He held out a hand with only four fingers to face Dick and said in his unique children''s voice,


    "If you destroy my wine barrel, I have to clean up the wall. 20 gold coins will make up for it. Otherwise, get out! Black iron bars don''t welcome people who don''t respect rules! "


    Dick''s eyes narrowed, but the next moment he turned into a smiling face again. He reached out and took a purse out of his backpack, put it in the dwarf''s palm, and said aloud,


    "Here are 150 gold coins. Is it enough to give every friend a glass of wine?"


    The dwarf put the money bag in his hand and gave a big smile,


    "Of course, generous guests, black iron bar welcome you to understand the rules, Namara, forget that damned drunkard, give everyone a drink, let''s thank this generous jazz!"


    This action makes the silent atmosphere of the black iron bar become cheerful again. Those guys in strange clothes praise Dick''s generosity loudly, even though they don''t know Dick''s name. As for poor captain rocknott, who can remember him?


    Dick shrugged and sat down in the corner of the bar with two female partners. The dwarf should be the owner of the black iron bar, dwarf warlock Prag. In the game, he is a weak chicken, but Dick just had a conversation with him. Paladin spent a lot of effort to suppress the uprising of the holy light, which proves that this guy is not an ordinary bar owner.


    "Two highland tequilas and a glass of juice for this lady, please."


    Dick throws out three gold coins. The dwarf boss looks at him and puts three glasses of wine on the bar,


    "Young man, you look very strange. Are you coming to the black iron bar for the first time?"


    Dick sipped the sweet and spicy wine and said, "it''s not the first time..."


    "Come on, Prager, this is my friend. Don''t get to the bottom of him. He''s a big man you can''t get rid of."


    A low voice interrupted Dick''s words. The paladin didn''t look back. He recognized who the voice belonged to. The next moment, the man in black next to Dick got up and left. Baron eberlock with a walking stick sat on the chair next to Dick.


    Prag, the dwarf warlock, saw Baron eberlock with an innocent smile on his face. Then he took a large basket of fruit from the bar and put it in front of the werewolf girl who was not adapted to the noisy environment,


    "For the Baron''s sake, here you are. Have a good time, young man."


    With that, the dwarf boss went to do his own business. Dick turned his face and looked at the Baron eberlock, laughing,


    "Can''t you see, brother, that you''re still a baron?"


    Baron eberlock, the warlock, shrugged. "My father is a duke, so I was born a baron. Why, do you have a problem?"


    "There is no opinion."


    Dick lifted his glass and put it in front of him. Behind the crystal clear liquid, his eyes narrowed under the mask. "But don''t you tell me about this place?"


    The warlock who had met each other was silent for a few minutes, then lowered his voice,


    "Mr. Dick, you shouldn''t be here. You don''t belong to this place. This is one of the five strongholds of the dark world. You should know that as long as your identity is exposed, at least one third of the people here will try their best to kill you and take your head to the assassin League for reward."


    With these words, kanrisad looked at the crowd and added, "even the paladins and the two dragon men you brought can''t protect you from leaving safely!"


    "It''s my business!"


    Dick bared his teeth. "Now it''s your turn to answer my question, stronghold of the dark world? I''ve never heard of that


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. In fact, even a lot of people in the dark world haven''t heard of it. I don''t even know the shadow castle in Fairwood, the black iron bar in Blackstone hill, the assassin''s manor in Hillsbrad hills, the deepest sewer in Dalaran, and the last place, These five places are safe areas and refuges divided by the Lords of the dark world. Any dark Walker here can be sheltered. "


    Canrysad said to Dick as he drank,


    "Because it''s a safe area, the hidden water here is very deep. You were too reckless just now. Many people have noticed you, but I''m still a little intimidating here, so leave with me in a moment. Prager doesn''t mean that black iron and black stone are not interested in you."


    "No hurry! Make a deal, canrysad. "


    Dick put down his glass and said to the warlock, "find a quiet place and let''s talk about something. Believe me, you don''t want to miss this deal."


    Canrysad takes a look at Dick, then reaches for his hand and swipes his fingers,


    "Prag, lend me your Chamber of secrets!"


    "A devil''s heart, or no talk!"


    The dwarf reached out and took out a key. He swayed in front of his eyes. Dick reached out and took the key. Lyadeline took out two boxes from the storage ring. The paladin supported his chin with his arm and looked at Prager,


    "I''ll give you two high-grade ones. They''re gifts from friends."


    The dwarf hesitated for a moment, reached for the two boxes, felt them in the bar, and then sipped his mouth. "Ha ha, the kindness of the count of the north, it''s really flattering. Even Wilfred, that fool, thanks for your care. I''ll give you a message in return."


    The dwarf warlock''s green eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and he lowered his voice,


    "Count, many people know you''re looking for those lunatics, I mean twilight, but they''re looking for you, too, so be careful."


    Three minutes later, in the deepest secret room of the black iron bar, Dick and lyadeline are sitting on a sofa made of black bearskin, and Willard is standing behind dick with the basket of fruit. Canrysad sat on the other side, and behind him stood two sorcerers he had never seen.


    The fire in the warm fireplace brightened the dark room. The sound of firewood burning made the environment no longer quiet. Dick took out a wooden box more than one person high from his backpack and put it on the table.


    Canrysad raised his hand. When he was about to open the wooden box, Dick''s hand was on the surface of the box.


    "Think about it, canrysad. Once you open this box, there''s no way out."


    The paladin''s voice is soft, but the unquestionable meaning is extremely obvious, "you know the most important people standing behind me. If you don''t want to be the enemy of most of the world, you can think it over before you make a decision."


    Baron eberlock looked at Dick, lowered his head, calculated for a few minutes, and put his hands crossed on his raised legs,


    "If other people say that, I just take it as a joke, but you, the green dragon Legion monitors the whole world. If they want to catch me, I really can''t hide anywhere, so let''s talk about it first. What do you want me to do? Or what do you want from me? "


    The paladin''s tongue licked his cracked lips. He took off his mask and leaned forward,


    "The hammer of the twilight, the black dragon, and the bronze bearded princess."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Canrysad shook his head, picked up his cane and stood up. He took his hat from the magician and put it on his head,


    "This is crazy! Any rational person will not get into trouble with black iron, black stone and black dragon at the same time! Dick! I seriously doubt that you are mad! "


    "Don''t be so excited, my friend. Why don''t you look at the reward first? I think this lovely little thing is worth fighting against the world and getting it!"

 Chapter 173

    In the secret room of the black iron bar, the paladin and the warlock were sitting on both sides of the Obsidian table. The paladin''s face was ordinary, as if the crazy idea of fighting against the black iron, the black stone and the black dragon was not what he said just now. From his unchanged pupil, canrysad could tell that this guy was obviously confident in his reward.


    This aroused the Warlock''s curiosity. The more difficult the task, the higher the reward. This is almost a theorem. Dick is so confident, that is to say, no matter how difficult the task is, he is absolutely sure that he will promise him when he sees the things in the wooden box.


    Canrysad narrowed his eyes, black eyes let Dick some inexplicable cordial, but the warlock Baron next moment stretched out a finger.


    "You are really a madman... But I can say in advance that if the payment is not enough, I will not go mad with you!"


    Dick didn''t speak. He just took back his fingers on the wooden box and made a "please" gesture.


    Canrysad inhaled through his nose, then held out his finger and gently picked on the wooden box.


    "Pa"


    The wooden box opened.


    The Warlock''s eyes changed from the previous carelessness to a touch of shock and doubt, but there was also a touch of surprise. He obviously recognized the things in the wooden box, and even his body leaning forward on the sofa. However, when he touched the cold metal, his eyes suddenly became introverted, Dick recognized that look.


    When he was in the valley of Hyjal, the paladin once had that kind of look, which was in the face of an invincible opponent. Although he was very helpless, frustrated and resentful, he had to fight hard.


    After weighing for a long time, Dick even heard the deep and rapid breathing of the paladin. When the paladin was a little impatient, the warlock slapped the wooden box up and held it tightly in his arms.


    He closed his eyes and held the whole world, but his face trembled slightly, which showed his inner restlessness.


    "What a devil you are


    The warlock did not open his eyes, but bit his teeth and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    There was no change in the paladin''s face. He turned his head to the fire in the fireplace,


    "No, I''m a great friend, a trusted comrade in arms, and a fair trader. I said, you''ll be willing to pay the price of the whole world in exchange for it."


    The warlock touched his heart, and then breathed out a breath. His fingers swung outward, and the two warlocks who followed him turned and walked out. But when they got to normal, their shadows on the ground suddenly moved, like living poisonous snakes, and they strangled their necks fiercely.


    The two warlocks were obviously shocked by the attack, but just as they were about to fight back, a roar that Dick was familiar with sounded in the secret room. A thick and dirty shadow arrow flew out of canrysad''s hand and hit one warlock''s back heart accurately. The other warlock was caught by two yellowish arms sticking out of the void and pulled violently, Tear it in two.


    With a cold look, he stretched out his left hand and scratched in the air. Two blank rhombic crystals appeared in his hands, and he threw them on the two corpses. The lavender soul howled and was inhaled by the crystals. The sound of pain was like a prisoner being cut to pieces.


    After all this, canrysad sits back on the sofa. In front of Dick and lyadeline, there is a sacred barrier shining with holy light. In a black fog, Willard transforms into a werewolf form. She holds the sharp Luna sickle in her hand. The werewolf girl bares her teeth to the sorcerer who kills without saying a word, but without Dick''s permission, Willard has no plans to rush to melee.


    Werewolf girl counseled a little, but she was not stupid. Canrysad was already the guy at the top of the high-level Lord. She could be a hero one step away, which was obviously not the opponent she could deal with.


    The warlock Baron finished the killing in front of the two high-level paladins. He took out his white handkerchief and wiped it on his clean hands. It seemed that he wanted to wipe away the nonexistent blood.


    He looked at Dick and said,


    "I have to make a deal with the devil! I hope Philip and TIMA can understand me, and they would do the same thing


    Dick waves the light away. He looks at canrysad with interest,


    "So, do you agree?"


    "Life is precious, but sometimes, for some things, we have to choose to risk our lives."


    Canrysad put the wooden box into the black skeleton ring on his finger, lifted the glass in front of him in a relaxed tone, shook the red wine, and said a slang popular in the dark world.


    "When you get used to being a wolf, it''s hard for you to disguise as a sheep, so I did it!"


    He sipped the red wine, probably in a hurry. The red wine flowed from the corner of his mouth, like a vampire full of blood.


    "But you have to tell me first what you are going to do!"


    The warlock held out his finger and shook it in front of his eyes. "Don''t tell me that you intend to completely pacify BlackRock, just as you did in Mount Hyjal. That''s impossible! There are too many interests involved here. Even if you bring down the aborigines of Blackstone mountain and the big men of the dark world, you won''t sit back and watch this place which has been operated for hundreds of years change hands. "


    Dick nodded, and he didn''t plan to do it himself. In a few years, some Blackstone orcs will join the new tribe led by Sal, the black iron dwarves will return to the kingdom of dwarves, and behind the black dragon, there are also the exterminators who are hiding in the dark to plot. All three of them have backstage.


    "It''s necessary to save Princess Bronzebeard!"


    Dick said softly, and the warlock nodded with approval, "this can be done! And it''s the simplest. "


    "Remove the twilight hammer from Blackstone mountain, burning plains and scorching canyons!"


    The paladin made a second request, and kanrisad raised his chin helplessly,


    "I don''t know where those lunatics have offended you, but it''s not too difficult. It can be done!"


    The paladin still wanted to talk. The warlock reached out a finger and shook it in front of his eyes. He whispered,


    "One last request! Even this thing can only be changed to three demands. You have to understand, Dick, even these two demands will lose most of the power of the scythe Council in the southern part of the eastern continent. After all, we are just a new organization. "


    Dick shrugged,


    "Yes! My last request, I want to drive the black dragon out of here! "


    As the paladin''s voice dropped, the atmosphere in the room became strange.


    After half a sound, the warlock rubbed his teeth and then spread out his hands.


    "I really can''t do that. You don''t know who is controlling everything at the top of Blackstone tower now! Let''s just say, even if my black sickle Council and Prag''s power are all involved, don''t try to interfere with the existence of that one. Dick, I know you won the great devil in Mount Hyjal, but believe me, the existence behind that one is not much weaker than that of the great devil. That''s the real great man! "


    "Nefarian... Actually, I know better than you who he is!"


    The paladin rubbed his hands with regret. He also knew that this requirement was too difficult for canrysad. The son and daughter of Deathwing, the actual controller of the black dragon legion, was really too difficult for the Warlock.


    "Well, you can contact someone for me, Windsor. He should still be in storm city now... What''s your expression?"


    When Dick said this, he noticed the strange look on the magician''s face. He stopped and looked at canrysad suspiciously. The latter looked at Dick strangely, hesitated for a few seconds and asked,


    "You''re not talking about Reginald Windsor, the old marshal who fought two Orc wars and followed Marshal Lothar, are you?"


    The paladin nodded. "Yes, that''s him! You know him? That''s great. "


    "No, I mean, Windsor is no longer in Stormwind! In fact, three months ago, when I set out for Mount Hyjal, he was driven out of windstorm city because of political failure. The king announced that he would send Windsor to the burning plain to supervise the Blackstone orcs. In fact, it was already a distribution. For this reason, the difia brotherhood, which had just been suppressed a long time ago, made another scene in the western wilderness, Now the political situation in storm city is very chaotic! "


    Canrysad gave Dick a brief introduction to the current situation of storm kingdom. At the end, he pursed his lips,


    "Actually, Windsor''s luck is bad, but you''re lucky. He''s here right now!"


    "Black iron bar?"


    "No, no, no, it''s worse than that. The old man is now in the prison of the black iron dwarf. It''s said that he will be put into the arena to fight with the beast soon!"


    The warlock showed a regretful expression. Facing the shocked Dick, he turned his lips. "Yes, it''s the order of Nefarian, the new master of Blackstone tower. It''s said that Windsor killed a young dragon in the burning plain, which led to trouble."


    "Pa!"


    Dick stood up and strode silently out of the chamber of secrets,


    "I heard that there is a kind of liquor in the black iron bar that can make people disguise as black iron dwarfs?"


    Canrysad followed dick for no reason. Hearing the question, he nodded,


    "It''s a" treasure "brewed by Prager. Only those who are most familiar with him know it, but it''s not surprising that you mysterious guy know it! What, you''re going to save that old guy? Don''t blame me for not telling you. It''s very difficult. Don''t underestimate the black iron dwarves. These ghosts are more clever than the copper bearded dwarves


    "That''s my business."


    Dick turned, put his hand on canrysad''s shoulder and said to him,


    "The third request has changed. Please bring a message to Duke ravenhold. In the future, syndicate will move to Kalimdor to serve the selamo royal family. This is my last reply to the assassin League. Of course, if he thinks that his second rate assassins can kill me, he can also ignore my kindness, as long as he can avoid Ms. Maiev''s knife wheel, Or the sharp arrow of general Sylvanas, whatever it is


    Canrysad''s face changed, and he lowered his voice,


    "You are indeed a madman, Dick. You are probably the first one who dares to threaten the dark Duke jorach. I regret working with you!"


    Dick rolled his eyes,


    "Come on, brother, we can''t deal with these Commission loyal assassins without being tough."

 Chapter 174

    Reginald Windsor, this is a legendary name, behind the name, represents a legendary version of life.


    When he was young, Windsor was an ordinary soldier in the storm kingdom. He would have lived a peaceful life. Like his predecessors, he died on his bed without regret or glory.


    But in the year when he was over 30 years old, the war broke out. The orcs crossed the dark gate and came to Azeroth. The human kingdom fought back. As a result, the storm kingdom was on the verge of destroying the country in the first attack of the orcs. Even King Ryan died in the despicable assassination.


    Windsor was also confused, but he finally made up his mind to defend the land he loved, so he rose up to fight, and finally became the most outstanding soldiers under Sir Lothar, the favorite generals of general turayan, and even was drawn to participate in the plan of raiding karazan.


    Following Sir Lothar''s killing of Medivh, the creator of everything, Windsor also had his own adventures in the wizard tower, where he was said to be able to see the future.


    He saw himself in the light of the black dragon.


    Since then, Windsor has been extremely vigilant against the black dragon. The war ended in the dark gate for 14 years, but Sir Lothar also died in the last battle. In order to protect the world, general turayan took his soldiers through the dark gate and closed it from the other side.


    Wendesall returned to windstorm City, returned to his hometown where he was born and grew up, and became an outstanding old marshal. Now he is 51 years old. His once strong body has become old, and his once never tired spirit has become weak.


    The old Marshal thought that before he died, he would never dream of being killed by the black dragon again. But fate made a big joke on him. Just when he was about to retire, he saw the battle report coming back from Chiji mountain, the frontier of storm Kingdom, and the black dragon appeared in the burning plain!


    That nightmare haunted Windsor again, but as a veteran of the hundred wars, he did not flinch, but chose to face the difficulties. Windsor asked King Varian to send elite troops to the burning plain, but the king refused. Recently, Duke boval, who has become eccentric, even clashed with Windsor.


    In the struggle between the two factions, Windsor was defeated. After all, he was only a soldier. Finally, the old Marshal with a civilian Corps rushed to the burning plain. He had a premonition that here, he would usher in his final destiny!


    "Meow!"


    Wendesall''s memory was disturbed by a weak cat''s cry. His godless eyes were bright again. They were Eagle like eyes. Although their eyebrows were pale, their eyes were still serious. He walked around the dark cell for a week indifferently. Several black iron dwarfs who were locked up with him were looking for the cat who broke into the cell excitedly, intending to have a meal.


    The old Marshal leaned against the damp thatch and didn''t want to pay attention to all this. Although he was caught and imprisoned, he didn''t want to have any connection with these scum. This is his final dignity.


    Until he felt the black cat jump on his shoulder from the window, felt the shivering body of the kitten, and there was a touch of softness on the Marshal''s cold cheek.


    But the hungry black iron dwarf prisoners couldn''t manage so much. Driven by hunger, they finally got rid of the fear of Windsor, who was not easy to provoke at first sight, and rushed towards the old Marshal with a rough stone dagger.


    "Ha ha... Rubbish!"


    "Bang!"


    Although he was also hungry for several days, wendesall''s fighting experience in his military life is comparable to that of these black iron gangsters. He stood up like a fierce tiger, charging forward and taking wrong steps. With one whip leg, he pulled the fastest black iron gangster back to the corner, picked up the bone Dagger that slipped from the air, and thrust his backhand into another guy''s eyes.


    Instead of looking at the short man who fell on the ground and twitched, Windsor roared and rushed to the last panicked guy, with his lower body short, arms twisted around the neck of the last short black man, and his hands pulled left and right.


    Click!


    The sound of bone dislocation was so thrilling in the silent cell.


    The old Marshal let go of the collapsed body in his arms and wiped the blood in his hands on the clothes of the black iron gangster. He gasped for breath. After all, he was old. This series of actions made him a little tired, but the strong air of soldiers made the black cat shiver in the thatch.


    The old Marshal didn''t clean up the body. He staggered back to the corner and leaned there. He reached out to tease the little black cat. The residual smell of blood was still there. When the old Marshal''s finger was about to touch the black cat, the kitten drew back. This action made wendesall freeze in place.


    A few seconds later, he took back his hand, closed his eyes, and his whole body seemed to have been destroyed. He curled up like an ordinary old man.


    "Meow!"


    A few seconds later, Windsor, with his eyes closed, felt the touch of the little black cat''s tongue sticking out and licking his cheek. He opened his eyes and a smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, naughty little fellow!"


    The old Marshal picked up the little black cat with both hands, put it on the edge of the window and patted it on the head,


    "Come on, go back to your master. She must be a good girl who loves you. Look at this pendant. It''s so beautiful, so... Wait, it''s..."


    The old Marshal''s eyes narrowed. When he observed carefully, he found that the pendant on the kitten''s neck was obviously too big. Windsor''s years of military career made him immediately alert. He looked left and right. His fingers inadvertently swept the back of the Emerald Pendant, and then touched a small disc stuck on the back of the pendant.


    The kitten saw the old Marshal take away the disc, meow again, lick Windsor''s finger, then turned and jumped out of the window, disappeared.


    Windsor was lying in the thatch as if nothing had happened. The prison guards were very strict, but they were very rigid. The patrol time of the guards was the same. Windsor discovered this the next day. Now there are still three hours left for the guards to patrol, which is enough for him to explore the secret of the disc.


    It''s a delicate small disc. It looks like an ornament. Its style is similar to that of the high elves. When Windsor was young, he was in exile in Lordaeron. He closed his eyes slightly and stroked the edge of the disc with his fingers. When he touched those characters, his heart suddenly jumped.


    ¡°GrazieperilCibo£¡¡±


    The old Marshal read out these characters in a low voice. The next moment, several things wrapped in kraft paper jumped into his hands. The disc also lost its luster and broke into two parts. Windsor threw the disc into the mouse hole in the corner, and then picked up the paper bag and smelled it, with a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    Two packets of beef, two packets of bread, and a packet of dried fruit, the best is a small wine pot the size of a palm, and a sharp dagger.


    The old Marshal put the dagger close to his body, put several other packages of food beside him, tore open the package of beef, and his throat moved. He was obviously hungry, but he still ate it in small mouthfuls with the same frequency, so that his body could absorb these nutrients at the fastest speed.


    He spread out the note with the food in his palm. There was only one sentence on it.


    "At 1 o''clock in the middle of the night, I''ll run away. There''s something you need under seat 24 in the third row of the Colosseum! Black iron bar, dwarf, code: black dragon must die


    The old Marshal''s eyes narrowed. He licked his lips, stuffed the note into the beef in his hand, put it in his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it.


    After eating everything in one breath, Windsor felt his strength return.


    But he did not have any extra action. He lay for 2 hours in the thatched heap. He counted the time. He reached out and took the black iron mixed with the bone dagger on the ground. He cleaned it up and scratched it on the body. Then he adjusted two parts, stabbed the dagger in the face, and blew out the blood. The old Marshal''s face was pale.


    Five minutes later, Windsor was sent out of the cell, and the big slave owners bet heavily on the former human marshal. These guards won''t let Windsor die before entering the Colosseum.


    Unfortunately, at 1 o''clock that night, there was a cry from the meditation room of the twilight people stationed in the cell area. Then the crazy people who disgusted the black iron guards really went crazy. They screamed wildly, attacked everything around them, and finally set fire to the house where the guards lived.


    As if possessed by some evil thing, they were killing each other madly. When the black iron defense commander General angford came with the black iron Dragon Knights, the more than a dozen Twilight followers had been killed by the furious soldiers.


    What''s more, more than a dozen prisoners who were treated here were burned to death in that house. The landmark old uniform of Windsor, the former marshal of storm Kingdom, was burned to more than half, which proved his identity. The old man who was about to enter the Colosseum to die, died in this place.


    Although the big slave owners were very angry, there was no way to investigate this kind of thing. Who didn''t know that the twilight believers were the new favorites of sorison the great, and no one wanted to annoy the twilight maniacs on this kind of thing, so it was over.


    However, the wounded black iron soldiers were treated properly, and the soldiers who survived the riot were given extra holidays. For the black iron dwarves with strict rules, it is not known whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    The next morning, a black iron soldier with slight abdominal injury walked into the black iron bar with a bad look. The bar was somewhat empty. The dwarf boss stood on the chair and wiped the precious crystal glass carefully. Then the dwarf sat at the bar with a strange look in his eagle eyes. He whispered to the same curious Prager,


    "I don''t know who planned all this, but I like that guy''s crispness!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Oh, black dragon, you must die!"


    The black iron dwarf drank up the big glass of ale in front of him, and rudely touched his mouth. "In addition, I like this code very much!"

 Chapter 175

    Under the guidance of Namara, the enchantment lady, wendesall crossed the downward spiral stairs. At the moment of entering the ground, the noise of the black iron bar was isolated from the floor. The old Marshal carefully grasped the dagger in his wrist. When he turned back, the mysterious enchantment had disappeared in the passage.


    "Well, the secret meeting."


    The old Marshal sneered, touched his aching abdomen and strode into the darkness.


    Two minutes later, a mahogany gate appeared in front of him. Windsor looked around. There was no hidden door or ambush. He was a little confused. However, the style of the soldiers made him think for a few seconds and then push the door open.


    It was a very simple room decorated with strange works of art placed on the surrounding mahogany shelves. The fire of the fireplace was jumping. The room was not big, so Windsor had a panoramic view of it when he opened the door.


    A high elf with beautiful orange hair in a long blue dress was standing on the sofa, leaning on a one handed sword with a green hilt in one hand. A human with black hair was sitting on the sofa with his back to him. On the opposite side was the haze guy in a black robe. Windsor had seen him.


    The impression is very vague, but it must be the eldest son of Duke eberlock, who is said to have been missing for nearly ten years. His left hand is leaning on a one person high green sickle, with a black handle and sharp curved blade. A skeleton with open mouth and sharp teeth is formed on the back of the sickle. On both sides of the skeleton, small skeleton carvings are decorated.


    Even a human veteran like wendesall, who knows nothing about magic, can see the thick green energy lingering around the sickle, dirty and deep. The old Marshal turned his head and felt that if he looked more, his soul would be sucked in.


    This is a magic weapon, no doubt!


    And it seems that the eldest son of Duke eberlock, after his disappearance, had some very bad experiences.


    "Few people can clearly see the end of their life decades ago."


    The young man with his back to him spoke in a clear voice, which sounded like a special sense of strength. With this voice, he stood up. When he turned around, Windsor saw a face that looked very ordinary, square, and didn''t have anything to pay attention to.


    Only those brown eyes, from which wendesall saw the burning flame, the fatigue after the hard struggle, and the indomitable fighting spirit.


    There''s no citation. The guy in the dress, like him, is a veteran.


    Dick is also observing the famous marshal. He is old, which can be seen from his pale hair and slightly bent waist. However, the old man is still alert as a soldier should be. His left leg is behind his right leg, and his arms are naturally on both sides of his body.


    This slightly odd move can make him attack in an instant, which Dick learned from the veterans when he entered the silver hand.


    "I''m curious, Mr. Windsor, why do you come to this place on your own initiative when you know that you are likely to die in the hands of the black dragon? Is this a counterattack to fate? "


    "No, young man!"


    The old Marshal''s eyes drooped. Because of the alert, his voice was very light. "If I am destined to die in the hands of the black dragon, I hope it''s in the battlefield, when I can still lift my sword, when I still have the strength to tear a piece of meat from it."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Dick clapped his hands. "Sure enough, if you are used to being a wolf, it''s hard to be a sheep. It seems that it''s a wise decision for me and my friends to save you back."


    "I''m curious, young man, who are you? Why did you save me? Now storm city wants me to die, so that I can use this news to please that lady Presto and that stupid boval. "


    Wendesall said at the end, his tone was a little rusty, but seeing Dick''s faint friendliness, he threw his dagger into the empty corner on his left.


    When the sheathed dagger was about to hit the corner of the wall, a hand in leather armor came out of the air and held it firmly in his hand, and demitel came out of the disguise.


    At the sight of this hand, Dick once again marveled,


    "I''ve heard that some talented high-level fighters can detect their opponents hidden in the dark just by their perception. You are the first one I''ve ever seen! Marshal


    Windsor threw his body into the soft sofa, reached out and picked up the glass beside the table,


    "I''ve been on the battlefield for more than 30 years, and believe me, kid, it''s nothing."


    The old soldier sipped his wine and put his eyes on dick. "This dress is not suitable for you. We are the same kind of people. Armor is our best dress!"


    Dick froze for a moment, then fell silent. He sat back on the sofa and cleared his throat,


    "Well, marshal, let me be honest. I''m Dick, the leader of silver dawn of selamo. I''m here for the same purpose as you! Tell me about those black dragons. I mean Nefarian. I don''t believe that because of a young dragon, he will catch you here himself. So, I''m very curious about how you angered the guy full of intrigue. "


    Wendesall''s eyes turned to kanrisad, who was in communication with his new weapon. The paladin waved,


    "Don''t worry, this guy doesn''t look credible, but now he''s on our side."


    "All right!"


    Wendesall pondered and said, "that young dragon was just an accident. The soldiers of Morgan corps and I saw it swaggering from Blackstone tower to Chiji mountain at dusk. We attacked it. The fool was obviously too confident in his own strength, but when the soldiers roasted the dragon''s meat happily, I found a letter in its paw


    "The letter?"


    Paladin''s long memory has been awakened. If he remembers correctly, it seems that the initial starting point of the epic mission related to Windsor in the game is also a letter?


    "Yes, an encrypted letter!"


    Windsor''s serious face darkened under the fire of the fireplace. He took a gulp of wine and wiped his mouth,


    "The Dragon language writing, and the cover up of shadow magic, I can''t read that letter, but I hid it. Then that night, a huge black dragon with a length of at least 70 meters attacked Morgan sentry with the dragon people. That night, I went back to Chiji mountain and sent the head of the black dragon back to the kingdom. On the third day, when I came back, Find out that Morgan sentry has been occupied by the black iron dwarves. You all know what happened later. "


    "Where is that letter?"


    Asked lyadeline.


    "Taken away by the black iron dwarfs!"


    Wendesall touched his right hand regretfully. "Solomon, the mayor of lakeside town of Chiji mountain, was from Bolvar''s side. Out of doubt, I didn''t give the letter to him. But when I woke up from the dwarf''s prison, my armor and sword disappeared, and the letter disappeared."


    "There''s still a chance."


    Canrysad opened his eyes. His green eyes were more or less frightening. He gently stroked the handle of the sickle and said, "the black iron dwarves belong to the Yanmo. The relationship between the black dragon and them is very poor. If the dwarves get the letter, the black dragon can''t get it."


    "So, the problem turns back to the dwarves!"


    Dick rubbed his forehead with a headache. "Can you find out where the letter is?"


    The warlock shook his head. "You think too much of us, Dick. It''s not so easy to get into the palace of the black iron emperor. In fact, if your relationship with lavenhold is not so bad, they can easily get the letter for you. As long as you can afford the Commission, in their eyes, there are almost no secrets in the world. "


    The paladin rolled his eyes, but when he turned to Windsor, Dick''s head hurt again, because he knew who was the mastermind and what the plot was, but he didn''t think Windsor would believe him, but he decided to try, and if he could persuade the veteran here, everything would be solved.


    "Marshal, I met the Duke of boval a year ago. With all due respect, he is a very wise man in my mind. With his help, his majesty Varian should not have made the situation in Stormwind worse, right? Is there something I don''t know about? "


    Wendesall snorted coldly at Dick''s words,


    "A year ago, Bolvar would not let this country rot like this, but since the appearance of count Katrina from Lordaeron, Bolvar has been fascinated by beauty. I never knew that he would be so terrible when he was stupid!"


    With that, the old Marshal''s resentment was all drawn out. He stood up, waved his hands excitedly and yelled,


    "And Varian! How wise that child was! I thought he would manage the country like his father, King Ryan, did, and he did, too. When he married Tiffany, and when little Antoine was born, my God, at that time, I thought that the country I had been guarding all my life would soon be prosperous and prosperous! But just five years ago, because that group of stupid nobles defaulted on their wages and set off a rebellion against the stonemasons'' brotherhood, poor Tiffany died in that riot. "


    Wendesall''s voice sank. It was obvious that the old marshal was very sad,


    "Tiffany is a good child, a perfect wife and queen. After her death, Varian is like a different person, drunk all day, like a lowly drunkard, not a brave king! I know it''s not his fault, but he has his responsibility, and he abandoned his responsibility like a coward. Bolvar reluctantly reorganized the aristocratic Council, but that woman! The damned woman, the woman named presto, her presence ruined everything


    "Katrina Presto?"


    Dick''s eyes narrowed. "With all due respect, marshal, don''t you think it''s too opportune for her to appear? After her appearance, black dragon appeared in storm kingdom. After her appearance, storm city became chaotic. Maybe you don''t know that there are many evil magic that can easily cover up the original appearance of those bad guys... "


    Windsor looked back at Dick and shook his head regretfully,


    "I know what you''re trying to say, young man, but I''m sorry that I once invited the Archbishop of the Cathedral of light, the disciple of FAO''s crown, and the distinguished archbishop, his Excellency benedetas, to verify Katrina''s identity. There is no doubt that she is a real human being, and there is no trace of being infected by the dark magic."


    Wendesall''s words blocked Dick''s next words.


    What should he say?


    Do you want to tell the old Marshal that the Archbishop of the Church of light, who almost helped Varian Urien rebuild Stormwind City, is the "living saint" in the southern part of the east continent, and is called "Saint" by Uther. Benedetas is the number two figure of the hammer of the twilight and the big black hand who calls himself the prophet of the twilight?


    Dick believed that if he dared to say that, the believer of the holy light in front of him would definitely hit him.


    But the problem is, you find a black hand to verify another black hand. Isn''t that in itself pulling a calf?


    The topic is back in the dead alley.


    A few minutes later, the paladin anxiously grasped the green leaf shaped pendant on his chest and said to lyadeline,


    "Leah, assemble the knights, and when I get back, we''ll get out of here!"


    "What are you going to do? Young people. "


    Wendesall asked curiously. Dick took the axe wrapped up from lyadeline with a bad look,


    "Go and bring back the unforgettable copper bearded princess, and then take you home!"

 Chapter 176

    The dark furnace city is an underground city, a real underground city.


    It is built in the interior of Blackstone mountain, which has been hollowed out. Below the city, there is a huge magma lake due to the arrival of the hot devils, which means that the city is suspended above the scorching land.


    However, this does not mean that the area of the dark furnace city is very small. In fact, to be fair, the city of the black iron dwarves is actually larger than the iron furnace castle.


    In the game, dark furnace city is a place for players to love and hate. The equipment dropped here is absolutely not to be missed by the players at that time. But in fact, even after more than ten years of the game, a large number of players will get lost here. Few people can remember the complicated roads in this city except those old bones.


    It''s so common to get lost in here for an hour or two.


    Fortunately, Dick is such an old ashes.


    Although it has been used many times, the effect of shadow of leaves sneaking is still so good. Dick didn''t even drink the kind of liquor that Prager strongly recommended, which can change himself into a black iron dwarf in a period of time, but at the same time, the taste is very bad. He can roam freely in the dark stove city in a vast gray horizon.


    The shadow of the leaves steals by changing the refraction of the light. The mysterious power given by Atama crystal also hides Dick''s voice and breath. Therefore, in theory, as long as he doesn''t show up, even Windsor, who has "super high perception", can''t feel his existence.


    Familiar from the back door of the black iron bar came out, Dick dodged one dwarf after another walking in the street. After a few minutes, he turned right into a small dark door.


    It''s a hidden grotto. In the game, there''s a little boss stationed here. He''s a servant of the Yanmo and a fire demon Herald. His combat effectiveness is very good, but the dropped things are great.


    Dick didn''t know whether the real world fire demon would stay here foolishly, but just after he turned three corners, he saw a strange thing that looked like Naga, but his whole body was orange red like fire. That was fire demon, which was equivalent to Naga, a strange mollusk with long black horns and spines, living in the rock.


    When Dick turned around, he saw that the gun powder, which was at least four meters high, was dozing, and the Trident wrapped in fire was thrown aside.


    The paladin looked left and right, and then went quietly. The strength of the fire demon was really weak. In Dick''s eyes, he was just a rare elite. He moved his arms, gently extended his finger and wiped it on the sharp edge of the axe. A burning holy light blade appeared.


    The fire demon felt that it was wrong, but before it made a counterattack, the sharp blade of blood roar wiped its neck and cut it off. The hot blood spurted out from the neck where he lost his head. Dick stretched out his hand to wipe on the fire demon''s head. A beautiful flame crown seemed to fall into his hand.


    This thing looks very beautiful. The orange flame is beating in Dick''s palm like substance. It''s a little hot. With Dick''s breath, the flame is also flowing. The red gem in the center is absolutely valuable.


    "Gianna''s going to love this gift!"


    The paladin carefully wiped off the blood stains on it, put it into the backpack, and then took off the glove of his left hand and pressed it on the body that had lost its life and became cold.


    As the servant of the chaotic element king, the fire demon is not an order creature. After being awakened by ilanicus, Dick has been studying how to use the power of order in the silver fist. With the holy light mixed with the power of order gushing out, two minutes later, the body of the fire demon completely turns into ashes.


    After cleaning up the ashes, Dick reactivated the shadow of the leaves and walked along the road in memory towards the deepest part of the black iron palace.


    At the same time, in the magnificent palace of sorison the great, the emperor of the black iron dwarves is sitting on the throne of the black iron, receiving the messenger from the hammer of twilight. Currently in the Blackstone abyss, gersthan, the Inquisitor, is a human woman in a purple robe of extremely cool style.


    Sorison the great is the most orthodox black iron dwarf. To be exact, he inherits the tradition of the black iron king. He is also a master of shadow magic. But the dwarves have excellent physical quality. Even if they become a wizard, it doesn''t mean sorison himself is a guy with no power to bind a chicken.


    This can be seen from sorison''s one handed hammer hanging at his waist. He is also a brave soldier.


    Sorison is wearing a crown inlaid with ruby. His black skin makes him look a little hazy. Like King McGonagall, sorison''s black beard has been braided into a beautiful double braid. The king''s attendants all know that this style was arranged by her own hands for the king after the arrival of the censured queen.


    Like other black iron dwarfs, sorison''s eyes are red. This is because after he was enslaved by the king of the fire, the power from the elements entered the body of the black iron dwarfs, and the flame beat in the blood, which led to their eyes becoming the color of this flame.


    But to tell you the truth, the enslavement of the king of fire has also given the black iron dwarves new talents, which can be seen from the large number of dwarves and Fire Dancers in dark furnace city. Their bodies have been transformed and they can use the power of magic.


    "Your Majesty, I apologize for the vicious incident the day before yesterday. I can''t control my subordinates well, but that kind of thing won''t happen again. Under the ancient god''s commandment, any behavior that dares to provoke the twilight hammer and the black iron dwarf will be severely punished by me!"


    Although he said respect, sorison didn''t realize the slightest respect from the expression of gersthan. This kind of slight action made the black iron emperor''s heart surge with an impulse. He picked up his opponent''s hammer and knocked the damned human woman''s head to pieces with one hammer!


    However, sorison was a king after all. He easily suppressed his anger and said to gersthan calmly,


    "Don''t worry, interrogator, the cooperation between Twilight hammer and black iron is very smooth, I see your sincerity, about your request to enter the heart of molten fire... Well, after you help me clear those despicable fire demons, I will open the heart of molten fire to you immediately, OK?"


    "Praise you, wise king!"


    Gersthan was obviously satisfied with this promise. She stood up very coquettishly, and the white on her chest appeared in front of the dwarf. But it was obvious that the traditional sorison didn''t like this trick, and the expression on his face didn''t change.


    This kind of blindness made gersthan''s eyes appear short-term shame, but soon, she said goodbye to sorison with a smile and swayed out of the hall.


    After gersthan left, sorison''s expression collapsed. He rubbed his forehead and looked distressed. It seemed that his majesty, the king who ruled the dark furnace City, was facing a very troublesome problem.


    "Honey, is there anything bothering you?"


    A gentle voice came out from the inner room of the main hall. A dwarf woman dressed in a yellow skirt and orange hair came out with a basket of fruits. The dwarf''s skin is not black, but the yellow that stands out in the dark stove city. Her eyes are not red, and they are rare blue.


    The female dwarf has an elegant manner, and her figure is not like a wine barrel like other dwarves. On the contrary, the female dwarf is more like a miniature version of human women, and her figure is also very good. The most important thing is her temperament, which is awe inspiring. When talking with sorison, she is not inferior at all.


    Yes, this dwarf is the runaway princess Ironforge, the only daughter of Magny Kingdom, Princess Leila with bronze beard, and sorison''s wife, Queen of the black iron kingdom.


    At the moment of seeing Leila, sorison''s eyes softened. The king, who was tough to the outside world and strict with the people, took off his guard in front of his closest friends. He reached out and took the fruit in Leila''s hand. The king''s servants kindly put a chair beside the throne for the queen.


    How to say, Laila''s reputation in the kingdom of the black iron dwarves is completely polarized. Because of her arrival, sorison began to pay attention to the life of the common people, and began to suppress the power of the slave owners and nobles. So the common people supported Laila, but the nobles hated her. In recent years, Laila was assassinated no less than three times, and each time made sorison furious, Every time, there will be a bloodbath in the dark furnace city.


    In any case, Leyla and sorison have a good relationship. In the country of black iron dwarves with cunning nature, such feelings are undoubtedly enviable.


    "The hammer of Twilight swore to me that as long as they enter the heart of molten fire, they will have a way to break the curse of the king of the fire, but I don''t believe them! You know, without those fire demons, even we can''t enter the heart of molten fire! I suspect there must be something fishy about it. "


    While telling his troubles to his wife, sorison gently reaches out his hand and touches Laila''s abdomen, where his child is pregnant, which will be the next successor of sorison''s royal family and the future king of the black iron dwarf.


    Every time sorison thought about his upcoming child, he felt a sense of urgency.


    "But I have to take risks. I don''t want our children to suffer all this terrible things!"


    Dagland sorison clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve decided that as long as the twilight people help me clear the fire demons in the dark furnace City, I will fight against the king of the fire devil again! This is for my children, for the future of the black iron dwarves! "


    "But you have no chance, my dear."


    Leila caresses sorison''s face anxiously. When she ran away from Ironforge and was besieged by Neanderthals in the barren land, sorison, who was inspecting the territory, led the soldiers to save her. At that time, her heart was tied to sorison, even if she knew that her copper bearded clan and black iron clan were enemies.


    When sorison heard his wife''s concern, he gave a heroic laugh and took his wife''s hand,


    "If I fail, you will tell my child that his father is not a coward who will only stay on the throne. If I fail, you will go back to Ironforge and let the sorison family continue, even if he lives as a bronze bearded dwarf, you know?"


    "No, no!"


    Leila recognized the unknown taste from her husband''s words. She clenched sorison''s hand and begged, "you and the children, losing any one will make my life dim! Honey, come to Ironforge with me! Father, he will have a way. It''s really no good. We can go and beg uncle forstad. The savage hammers have mastered the mysterious elemental power since a long time ago. Their powerful shamans will certainly have a way! Don''t leave me


    The smile on the black iron emperor''s face became bitter. He patted his wife on the back and said in a deep voice,


    "Black iron has the pride of black iron. Our affairs are destined to be solved by ourselves! The blood of the Witch King flows in my body. It does not allow me to bow to the bronze beard and the hammer. My Laila, be obedient! I will fight for you and the children until the last moment, I will not die


    The two rulers of the black iron hugged each other, making the cold hall more gentle. But the next moment, a bloody head was thrown to sorison''s feet from the empty air, and a strange voice sounded in the hall,


    "In that case, you shouldn''t cooperate with twilight hammer! Because they are on the same side with the king of Yanmo! The emperor of black iron, you are cheated! You are about to embark on a path of self destruction, and worst of all, it is likely to involve your wife and your unborn child! "

 Chapter 177

    "Bang!"


    "Ah ah!! Someone''s breaking in


    "Enough! Be quiet


    The bloody head, which had been smashed and crooked, was thrown on the ground, making a dull crashing sound. From the bloody face, you can still see the terrified expression of the outstanding interrogator before.


    It''s easy for sorison to say that after all, she was a person who had experienced the battle of three hammers. She ruled the dark furnace city with iron blood for 300 years and was used to death for a long time. But Laila was not good enough. Princess Tongxu was born with a high status. After she married to the dark furnace City, she also had a good life. Where did she face such a bloody scene?


    Leila exclaimed, and the whole person hid behind the figure of sorison who stood up from the throne with a hammer. The king of the dark stove was not a straw bag either. He didn''t call for the guards, but also gave an angry rebuke, which made the confused servants calm down.


    These servants are the most loyal servants to the royal family. The black iron dwarves are used to incantation. It''s hard for the guys at both ends of the snake and mouse to come out in the tightly controlled court. Sorison knows that once the guards rush in now and see the deformed head of gersthan, the conflict between the twilight people and the black iron people who are suppressed by him will break out instantly.


    No one wants to live with heretics, even the crafty black iron dwarves.


    Sorison held the "opponent" of the black iron hammer in his hand and a shadow ball in his other hand. He carefully looked at the paladin jumping out of the air in front of him, with a low tone, full of disgust and anger.


    "You probably don''t think you''re going to die? Paladins are a group of people who don''t like them, especially those who break into the forbidden area at will. You will be punished for your bold behavior, and the Colosseum will be your final destination. "


    After that, sorison suddenly scattered his shadow ball and propped his hammer in front of him,


    "But kind, I''ll give you a chance to plead. Did you just say that the hammer of twilight and the king of the Yanmo are together? Why? "


    Dick looked at the black iron king in front of him. Although he had faced the tragic King more than once, to tell the truth, when he really stood in front of sorison, the paladin still felt that his previous behavior was a bit rash.


    No matter how he holds the hammer or how skillful he is in shadow magic, it shows that he is not an easy guy to deal with. The atmosphere of hero permeates the palace, and one-on-one Dick has almost no chance of winning. Besides, there are countless black iron councillors and black iron guards on duty outside the palace, so he also disperses the wooden sword hidden in his palm, Then he cleared his throat.


    Since force has lost its function, let''s use language to win.


    "Your Majesty sorison, I have seen such a book in the library of Ironforge. It is said that in the wild years before ancient times, when the Titan who created the world left this world, darkness was born in this world. It is the cohesive force of evil of all living things, which corrodes the whole world, and also promises to enfeoffment this world to elements, Put those rebellious element lords under their command, and the king of Yanmo is one of them. "


    "But just when the darkness was about to cover the world, Titan came back again. They used infinite power to disperse the darkness and drive the elements out of the world, so the world was quiet again, until you let the king of the fire return to the world again because of an accident, which also led to the nightmare of the black iron."


    Dick stepped forward, sat down in a chair, put his hands together, looked at protecting Laila, and sat down at sorison across the long table,


    "So the question is, guess who these Twilight people believe in?"


    With that, before sorison could answer, Dick accentuated,


    "Invite the master of the evil servant to pick up the evil servant who breaks into your kingdom. I have to say that you are really good at playing."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Sorison was also a ruler of the kingdom. When Dick''s sarcasm was beyond expression, the black iron king could not restrain his anger and began to reprimand,


    "Shut up! Arrogant guy, don''t use your stupid lies to... "


    "Honey, what he said... Is probably true!"


    In fact, when Dick talked about the collection of books in Ironforge, Laila was shocked. As a bronze bearded princess, she grew up in the library. Hearing such a reminder from Dick, Laila''s long memory was opened. She seemed to have seen such a book, which seemed to be called "the God of ancient times and the new order of Azeroth"!


    So when sorison was furious, Laila gently grabbed her husband''s arm. In order to take care of her husband''s face, she whispered in the black iron King''s ear,


    "That book really exists. It seems that I also remember the connection between the ancient gods and the element Lords. My God, if those Twilight hammers really believe in the ancient gods, the arrival of this paladin is equivalent to... This is a revelation, my dear. Let''s listen to him."


    Leila''s wisdom is one of the reasons why sorison is fascinated by her. Hearing his wife''s words, sorison takes a hard breath and stares at the paladin,


    "So? So you''re just coming to mock me? If you don''t have a way to solve the problem, go away. For the sake of the queen, I''ll spare your life mercifully


    From this sentence, we can see that the black iron king is not a straw bag full of muscles in his head. He seems to be vicious, but actually has expressed the meaning of being soft to Dick. This is the way of speaking between smart people.


    Dick shook his head and took out from his arms the letter Brian had given him, which Magny had written to his daughter.


    The paladin put the letter in front of him. With a flick of sorison''s left hand, the letter quickly fell into his hand. After seeing the sign, the black iron king turned his lips disdainfully, and then handed the letter to his wife. Leila, who had been away from home for nearly four years, could not stop tears when she saw the letter, and then quickly walked back to the inner palace,


    Even the rebellious princess, who became a woman and queen four years later, finally realized her father''s suffering.


    After all, it''s family, it''s connected by blood, the most original fetters in the world, and no one can cut off the constant fetters.


    In fact, Dick now thinks that if King McGonagall didn''t take such extreme measures to directly send assassins (players) to kill sorison, he and his daughter may really have the possibility of reconciliation.


    "Well, the queen is gone. Let''s have a frank talk! Your majesty sorison


    Dick narrowed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the table,


    "You and your country are in a very dangerous situation. I have reason to believe that the king of the fire devil will soon know your rebellious intention. Those Twilight people are the most unruly. If they were not unable to enter the heart of the fire, they would sell you by backhand. I can''t believe it at all! I have two ways for you to choose, but no matter which one you choose, the queen must follow me back to Ironforge. It''s no longer safe here! "


    Sorison takes a look at Dick,


    "No way! No one can take away my queen and my unborn son before I die


    "Would you like to see your son, the future king of black iron and copper beard, born as a slave, who was born with the great mission of reuniting the fragmented dwarf kingdom? That''s your son! How can you have the heart to make him a servant of the so-called element monarch from his birth


    Dick''s voice is also fierce. Once as a player, he knows more about what lair''s diarrhea child means to the current dwarf Kingdom than sorison.


    This fierce tone also poked sorison''s pain. His fist hit the table and made a loud noise,


    "We are not slaves! Not a slave! No one can enslave the black iron


    The king roared like thunder. He clenched his fists and looked ferocious. The movement also shocked the guards outside. But as soon as they opened the door and were ready to defend the king, sorison''s Warhammer opponents roared down on the gate, startling the loyal guards.


    "Get out of here! No one is allowed to come in without my order


    Soon peace returned to the hall, and only sorison''s breath echoed back and forth. Dick took a deep breath. He looked at the black iron king,


    "Touch your eyes first, and then talk about all this nonsense! Only by expelling the king of the fire devil can the black iron dwarf be truly free, but before that, would you like your lover and your children to fight with you? "


    "Furfural..."


    Sorison finally sat down on the chair, and Dick''s words seemed to drain all his energy. If he could, the black iron king would definitely go back 300 years ago and slap him twice in the face, who insisted on summoning magical creatures to fight against copper whiskers.


    But he can''t. In this magic world, there is no regret medicine to buy.


    "Tell me, Paladin who is not afraid of death, tell me your way!"


    Sorison rubbed his forehead with his short and thick fingers. The big ruby and emerald rings on his fingers almost dazzled Dick''s eyes. The casting technology of the black iron dwarves was not much weaker than that of the copper bearded dwarves. This kind of magic jewelry, which combines beauty and effect, was their strong point. If Gianna and lyadeline were here, they would see it very exquisite, It''s estimated that the ten rings carved like dreams have been crazy for a long time.


    "Keke, the first way is to stir up the relationship between the king of Yanmo and the hammer of twilight!"


    Dick stretched out a finger and shook it. "The ancient god has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, and now he hasn''t been able to escape the seal. Twilight hammer just wants to help the ancient god out of his predicament with the help of the power of the king of the Yanmo, but who would want to have an extra boss on his head? The king of the fire devil is rebellious. There is a contradiction between the two. As long as you handle it well, you can use the power of the king of the fire devil to clear the hammer of the twilight that sits in the burning plain and the burning Canyon! "


    Sorison touched his chin and then said, "and he can express his loyalty to the king of the burning devil and erase my suspicion, right?"


    Dick nodded, and then stretched out his second finger. "Of course, this is just the beginning. As far as I know, the son of olakiel, the king of wind elements, died in the hands of the king of fire. Even the spirit of elements is imprisoned in the heart of fire. Neptune, the king of water elements, has fought with the king of fire from ancient times to now. These two are the forces you should really turn to for help! Only they can directly attack the fire source of the king of the fire outside the world. At that time, it will be no longer a dream to expel the king of the fire. After all, the heart of fire is only a part of it. "


    Sorison is a fan of the game, and the whereabouts of the element lords are slim. In fact, even if the black iron king wants to use their power, it''s hard to find them. However, seeing Dick''s confident appearance, sorison''s heart can''t help beating.


    "Do you have a way to connect these two elements?"


    The paladin nodded with reserve,


    "Of course! And I''ll tell you all about them, but one thing, the queen must come back to Ironforge with me! And you have to give me something in your hand! "


    Sorison''s eyes suddenly narrowed,


    "You want the white wolf with nothing? How can it be so simple! Prove your sincerity, Paladin. Only in this way can I trust you with my queen


    Dick took a deep breath,


    "Good! I''ll help you contact the wall of the sky and the throat of the abyss! When the news comes back, you should send Laila back to Ironforge at once


    "No! As you said, it''s no longer safe for Laila to stay here. You can take her now, but I need something from you as collateral! "


    The black iron King took a roll of neat hide from his arms, put it on the table, and pointed to the green pendant around Dick''s neck.


    "This is the top forging drawing of our black iron dwarves. It''s the most valuable treasure of the whole dark furnace city. Take the iron furnace castle to exchange everything you want. I want you to leave your pendant. Don''t look at me like this... I''m a Mage at least. I know what''s the most precious to you! When it''s done, we''ll exchange these two things! "


    Dick''s face darkened with a shudder.


    The black dwarf''s eyes were really good, and he picked one of the most important things on him at once. But Dick thought for several minutes with his eyes closed, reached for the shadow of the leaves, and left it on the table.


    "Deal!"


    Dick and sorison both thought they had made a good deal, but they found out later that those damned elements almost made a hole in everyone.


    ----------------------Tomorrow for the dark Los brothers plus more, and next week there is a client recommended, so next week three more every day!!! Brothers, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 178

    This is what happens in the world. Often you think you''ve made a profit, but in fact you can''t even keep your underwear. Sometimes you think you''ve made a loss, but the result is always unexpected.


    Dick was in this sudden joy. Every time he noticed the dazzling orange drawing in his forging interface, he could not help but smile.


    "Hammer of saffron", which is a rare primary form of orange weapon "safras - hand of the devil", is the drawing given by sorison to Dick. However, after Dick''s careful observation, the complete forging drawing of the hand of the devil also appears in Dick''s forging drawing.


    This means that as long as you can defeat the part of the king of the Yanmo and get the eye of safras, Dick can forge a legendary weapon! This is an unexpected joy!


    In fact, it''s hard to say which artifact is better than the legendary weapon. The most important thing is the growth of artifact, and it''s hard for people to let go of the special effects of the legendary weapon. Moreover, as soon as this drawing appeared, anweina also felt the crisis. She had been playing small spleen in the paladin''s mind, repeatedly asking dick to promise that she would not abandon the fire of justice.


    Well, this kind of "Hougong contending for favors" makes dick a little bit complacent. Only when there is competition can he make progress!


    Of course, this drawing from sorison also let Dick know another secret. The drawing of saffron''s hammer in the game can only be bought from the seyin brothers. This organization aims to resist the merciless enslavement of the king of the fire to the black iron dwarves. At first, Dick only thought that the resistance organization was organized by those black iron dwarves who were not controlled, But now it seems that there may be sorison behind the silver brothers!


    This guy is just playing the game of "palm and back of hand", playing with players who think they are smart. Sure enough, none of these old guys is easy to deal with!


    Dick spat on the ground fiercely, then strained his hood, and moved towards the South Gate of Blackstone mountain "hard" under the whip of the black iron jailer.


    This kind of transportation of slaves and prisoners of war is almost carried out every day, and the black stone orcs who guard the southern gate do not stop. Although they have been fighting with the black iron dwarves for several years, they live together in the narrow place of Blackstone mountain, so they have a tacit understanding in addition to frequent conflicts.


    There are also many Orc regulars in the black iron bar. Orcs often hire black iron dwarves to repair their fortresses in the burning plains. In short, these two exiled races coexist with each other in a very contradictory situation.


    After walking out of the southern gate of Blackstone mountain, Windsor will never forget the scenery of burning plain. In that land, how the United human soldiers defeated the unstoppable Orc alliance, right here, in this land full of heroic blood.


    The old Marshal bent down, grabbed a handful of dust on the ground and held it tightly, as if he had grasped his responsibility. Then he let go of the dust.


    When he stood up, the weakness and collapse disappeared from his body. His chaotic eyes became bright again. He looked back at the direction of storm city and clenched his fist.


    "I swear I will defend this country! Yes, I did


    "Storm City, storm Kingdom, King Ryan, marshal Lothar, general turayan, I will not be ashamed of my identity, nor my experience, I will guard it well!"


    "I swear! Swear by my life


    (PS: during the period of double monthly tickets, one vote for brothers is worth two votes. After the end of this weekend, if I can get 600 votes, I''ll fight my life to add five shifts for brothers at the weekend! In addition, today there is a Gagan for the dark Los brothers! Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 179

    The next morning, Dick shakes his head and comes out of the simple tent. Last night, he didn''t sleep well and his head was full of wishful thinking. When he really fought with twilight hammer, Dick found that he had chosen a bad battlefield.


    "You should have gone to heliosus first!"


    Dick sighed, "at least there''s no such great man as the twilight prophet."


    With that, the paladin patted his face and packed up. Then he saw Leah Delin coming with a few pieces of bread. They were all marching in the field. In one night, the paladin and the militia just managed to repair the kitchen before. It was good to have hot bread.


    Dick wasn''t picky either. He wasn''t picky either before or now. After taking the bread, he began to talk with lyadeline,


    "After going back this time, I plan to go to sirisus. On the one hand, I will fulfill my promise to the black iron dwarf. On the other hand, the explorers association has a stronghold there. I heard that the twilight believers are very active there recently. After I finish these things, silver Liming should be able to get on the right track. Then I will return to Stormwind to deal with the troubles here."


    Dick took a sip of water and said with a smile to lyadeline, "you should have a good rest after you go back this time."


    The high elves nodded with a smile. She was tired of running around. As a long-lived species, they preferred to stay in one place to feel the passage of time. The long time in the past had been like this. This kind of running days really made lyadeline feel a little tired.


    But just as they were chatting, a scream came from the other side of the camp.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dick put down his bread and watched the old knight, Dave, break through the crowd and run towards him in a hurry, with a trace of blood on his forehead.


    "Chief! I was attacked by Marshal Windsor during my vigil last night, and the slate... The slate was taken away by him


    "Pa!"


    The water cup in Dick''s hand was crushed, and the paladin''s face was hard to see. Lyadeline knew in a flash what had happened.


    "Mr. Windsor, can''t he let Stormwind go after all?"


    "He... The old man went to die! Asshole


    Dick clenched his fist. The reason why he wanted to take wendesall away was that he was afraid that the stubborn veteran would go back to his old way. But he pretended to be a fool and cheated himself! Or turn to the road of death!


    "Asshole! Do you just want to die? "


    Dick yelled and scolded several times, then patted lyadeline on the shoulder and told the high elf and the shame faced Dave,


    "You take the knights to lakeside town, where you fly to windstorm by Griffin! I left early! Windsor, he''s trying to break the sky


    Dick drew the rein from his waist with his left hand. With a touch of his hand, the magnificent and beautiful Pegasus appeared next to Dick. This group bumped their heads on Dick''s head. The paladin turned over and grabbed the rein. A moment before taking off, he said to lyadeline,


    "If you hear bad news on the way, turn straight to thorns Valley and go back to selamo from there. Don''t worry too much about me! Deal with Windsor, and I''ll go back to selamo and find you! "


    Dick''s fingers touched lyadeline''s sharp ears. Then he lifted the reins, made a hiss, took a few steps forward, flapped his wings and flew up. Soon he disappeared into the light of the rising sun.


    "Dave, get the soldiers together in 15 minutes! We''re going to set out! "


    Although she is very gentle in the face of Dick, in the eyes of other knights, the pity knight is really not "compassionate". The high elves don''t say anything about other people, but they have high qualifications. So when lyadeline stands at the gate of the camp with the call of the dragon with emerald green hilt, all the Knights move quickly.


    But the beautiful girl, still some worried looking at the direction of Dick left, she had a premonition that Dick''s rescue this time, will not be very smooth.


    Marshal Windsor left last night. It''s been a whole night. If he is also changing to Griffin, he may be close to the territory of storm city. Although xingzhui''s speed is fast, Dick may not be able to catch up.


    In fact, Dick may not be able to catch up, because Windsor''s Griffin has stopped beside the Griffin keeper in Shanjin town.


    The old marshal, who had not slept all night and was on his way, had a determined face, some scattered pale hair, and some red eyes. He had been blowing cold wind on the Griffin all night. After all, he was old. When he landed from the Griffin, he had to be supported by the Griffin administrator to avoid falling.


    "Go to the pride of the lion, son. By the way, call sheriff Duhan for me."


    Windsor said a word to the Griffin administrator. The Griffin administrator is a junior officer in the storm kingdom. He recognized Windsor, the famous old marshal in the Kingdom, and immediately did not dare to neglect him. A sleepy and hungry old Marshal ran to the pride of the Lion Hotel in the middle of the town.


    Ten minutes later, the constable Duhan, who had just finished his breakfast, hurried into the pride of the lion king.


    The groomed old marshal is sitting on the table by the burning fireplace, eating breakfast. Farrell, the owner of the pride of the Lion Hotel, personally carries a pot of wine to fill the glasses for the thirsty marshal. Although Windsor failed in the political struggle of the upper class, in the eyes of the common people of the lower class, the old marshal is still the most perfect military incarnation.


    Especially when the old Marshal with a civilian regiment rushed to the dangerous Burning Plain alone, the farewell team was extremely spectacular, and Windsor was absolutely the figure standing at the top of the pyramid among the military forces of storm kingdom.


    This is one of the reasons why the Black Dragon Princess Onyxia, the count of Katrina presto, must drive Windsor out of storm city. As long as the upright old marshal is still there, storm city will not be in chaos!


    "Marshal, you are back at last!"


    Sheriff Duhan of Shanjin Town, a retired veteran, highly praised Windsor, an officer who had experienced the orc war, just like other veterans. As soon as he heard Marshal Windsor''s call, he rushed here from home as soon as he could.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Wendesall put a piece of bread into his mouth and said to Duhan as he ate it,


    "Duhan, I need a suit of armor, a weapon and a good horse. I''m going to storm city!"


    "Marshal, are you back to take charge of the overall situation?"


    Duhan said excitedly, "during the time when you left, the big men in storm city were just as crazy. They held banquets all day long and didn''t pay attention to political affairs at all. Whether it was the western wilderness, night Town, even the North County and East Valley, they were in a lot of chaos. The letter we sent to them for help sank into the sea. It can''t go on like this any more, marshal!"


    "I know!"


    Windsor clenched his fist and looked in the direction of storm city. He touched the cloth bag hanging around his waist and said firmly,


    "So I came back! Children. "


    "Good! I''m going to prepare, marshal. Just a moment! "


    Duhan rushed out of the hotel again, leaving Farrell and Windsor behind. Compared with the impatient Duhan, Farrell, the owner of the hotel, was much older. He saw an unknown sign from Windsor''s tight brow.


    "Marshal, is it not going well?"


    Farrell asked in a low voice, which awakened wendesall in his meditation. He raised his head, poured the last glass of wine into his mouth, and patted Farrell on the shoulder with a smile,


    "Don''t worry, I''ll end it. Everything will be fine. Storm kingdom is not so easy to break down


    Farrell heard something wrong from the Marshal''s tone, but as a civilian, he had no choice but to retreat quietly.


    A few minutes later, Duhan walked into the hotel with a not too new armor and a long sword with a sheath,


    "Marshal, this is the armor I used when I served in lakeside town. It..."


    "It''s great!"


    Wendesall took it over with a smile and stroked the knife mark on the armor with his hand. "I smell the breath of fighting from the armor. It''s good. I have a doomed battle today. I''ve escaped for too long. It''s time to go to the battlefield!"


    Watching wendesall skillfully put on his armor, Duhan handed over the long sword with sheath in his hand. Wendesall took it in his hand and gently drew a cold light on the edge of the sword.


    "Good, that''s what I need."


    With that, the old Marshal hung his sword on his waist, put his helmet under his arm, and strode out of the hotel.


    Outside the gate, nearly a thousand residents of Shanjin town gathered around. When wendesall, who had been in military uniform all his life, came out of the pride of the lion king, everyone cheered at this moment.


    "The marshal is really back!"


    "He will punish the nobles as he did before!"


    "Marshal, take us with you! They will hurt you! "


    Windsor saw the eyes of the civilians full of enthusiasm and worry. His cold heart seemed to be full of strength, and the civilians were not fools. Windsor did not take a soldier, but he was wearing armor and holding weapons. This was obviously wrong.


    Combined with the rumors that the upright old marshal was "invited" out of storm city a few months ago, how could the civilians not understand what happened? Marshal is going back to storm city to fight for his life!


    In recent months, the residents of storm City, the nearest town to storm City, are most aware of the changes. Although the big people usually don''t care much about the lives of the civilians, this situation has intensified in recent months. The fishman in crystal lake and the koehead in elvinson forest attacked the residents. The Sheriff even went to storm city several times in person, But no reinforcements were found, and the residents could not bear to live in such a state.


    It''s said that the bandit group of difia in the western wilderness is resurgent. There are murder cases every week, and everything is terrible.


    The arrival of wendesall ignited this kind of depression and anger. All of them cried out in unison that they wanted to go to windstorm city with marshal wendesall to find the nobles to have a good theory. But this situation made the Marshal''s eyes more painful.


    That sense of mission is stronger and stronger!


    Windsor even felt that he could survive the war and become a marshal. All this was for this day. The country was falling into darkness, but even if he risked his life, could he pull it back?


    "Enough! Everybody


    Windsor yelled, "everyone stay here, you have given me the best gift, you have given me hope! Let me do the rest! I promise you, from today on, the light of storm city will not continue to be so dim! I promise you


    "Now, it''s time for me to go! Everyone, wait for the news of victory


    Wendesall turned over and got on his horse. Duhan, who had been in military uniform all his life, was also riding on another horse. The old Marshal looked at the magistrate who was no longer young. The latter stretched out his hand and touched his son''s face. Then he turned back to wendesall and said,


    "Marshal, I''m a veteran, too! I also vowed to defend this country


    Wendesall looked at Duhan, and then at the boy with a wooden sword waving to Duhan in his mother''s arms. There was a trace of moisture in his bright eyes, but how could the veterans who were about to set foot on the battlefield need these things.


    Windsor put his helmet on his head and pulled the reins,


    "Let''s go! Target, storm city


    (the first day of the third watch! Wish you all the best!)

 Chapter 180

    It takes about 30 minutes to ride a horse from Shanjin town to storm city. Because it is close to Wangdu, the roads here are very well repaired and flat. In the quiet Irvine forest, the roads are covered with blooming and withering hatchtails at this time of the year. When the sound of horse''s hooves goes across the forest path, the beautiful flowers are lifted from the ground, Behind the hoof of the horse, a whirring wind blows to both sides.


    Wendesall rode on his horse, his body beating with the horse''s beating. The old marshal, who had been in the army all his life, had excellent riding skills. He galloped all the way to the White City in the distance. Behind him, Duhan and some other veterans who heard the news followed the marshal. When they arrived at windstorm City, they were very happy, There were more than a dozen soldiers in armor behind Windsor.


    Most of them are the same age as Duhan, but there are also a few white haired old people. These are veterans who retired after the orc war. Before storm city became chaotic, these veterans would be given preferential treatment. They are mostly scattered around the town around the capital to be sheriffs.


    Windstorm city is very close to North County. In that beautiful town, there is one of the three holy places of Holy Light Church in the east continent, North County Abbey. There is also an army of 500 people stationed there. Windsor could have gone there for help, but after getting the letter, the old Marshal abandoned the idea.


    It''s just a guess, but what if that terrible guess comes true?


    Northshire Abbey, which is the direct institution of the Cathedral of light, if the nightmare really comes true, going there is tantamount to falling into the trap.


    Windsor didn''t want to take the risk, and he didn''t come to storm city. He brought too many people with him. On the contrary, he would have some unexpected problems.


    These questions and those conjectures weighed heavily on Windsor''s shoulders, making the old man a little out of breath.


    More than ten minutes later, at the gate of storm City, Windsor reined in his horse, turned over and dismounted. Looking at the majestic white stone wall and the solid iron and wood gate, Windsor subconsciously touched his waist pocket and strode forward.


    The soldiers behind him also dismounted one after another, and led by several real white haired veterans, they defended Windsor.


    "Stop!"


    The guards in front of the gate of Stormwind city saw more than a dozen soldiers coming at a long distance. However, because Windsor was wearing the armor of private soldiers instead of the conspicuous golden Marshal''s armor, it was not until the marshal came up to the guards, who were wearing the blue lion ribbon decorated with spears, that they found the old marshal who suddenly returned.


    "To you! Marshal Windsor


    "Pa!"


    The four guards closed their heels together, put their palms on their chest, and stood straight! Their eyes can not hide the respect, in front of the old marshal, but a great man who created the revival of storm City, the real legend!


    But their duty made it impossible for them to let Windsor go so easily, so the captain of the guard asked carefully,


    "Marshal, you should be in the burning plain now. Why did you suddenly return to storm city? Have you received orders from the royal family? "


    "No, I didn''t!"


    As soon as the guard chief''s face changed, the general returned to the capital without being called up, which was not allowed by the law of storm city. But looking at the kind old marshal in front of him, he swallowed hard,


    "I''m sorry, marshal. I can''t let you pass!"


    "Miso! Miso! Miso


    As soon as the words were heard, the veteran behind Windsor drew out his sharp sword. This was a signal that more than a dozen veterans drew out their weapons together. The first one strode forward and angrily scolded,


    "Corporal Henry! I order you to get out of the way. You are standing in front of a hero who is really thinking about this country. You are preventing a great cause, stupid! "


    Windsor smiles and shakes his head. He reaches for the old soldier''s weapon and looks behind him at the murderous followers,


    "Today, it''s all over. Don''t be afraid, brothers, we will win


    Restrained by the marshal, the veterans angrily put their weapons back into the scabbard, but the tension still existed. Windsor turned his head and looked at corporal Henry who nervously held the handle of the sword,


    "Son, don''t you see the chaos in Stormwind? There''s a conspiracy behind all this, and I''m here for that! "


    The old Marshal stepped forward and put his chest against the long guns raised by the soldiers,


    "Children, are you going to stop me?"


    Private soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, and then they all step back. Corporal Henry''s face is pale. He knows that today''s storm city is doomed to chaos.


    But now he has to make a choice!


    Henry looked at the marshal in front of him, then at the old soldier who looked at him angrily, thinking about the chaotic scenes he had seen during his recent duty in storm City, and finally gritted his teeth and raised his left hand.


    "Drop your weapons! Soldiers, escort Marshal Windsor into Stormwind


    As soon as the order was issued, the five soldiers in his team immediately turned their guns and made way. When Windsor led the soldiers into the city gate, Henry held the hilt of his sword and followed them.


    "You don''t have to do that, son!"


    Duhan turned to Henry and said, "go back to your post and let us veterans deal with these things."


    Henry took a deep breath,


    "No, sir, I''m walking with the hero!"


    Just now, the first veteran who drew out his weapon fell behind a few steps, stood beside Henry and patted him on the shoulder with admiration,


    "Well, boy, I didn''t lose face!"


    "This is my glory! Father


    Windsor strode on the 300 meter long white stone bridge behind the gate of storm city. On both sides of the bridge, four statues stood on the piers. They were the heroes who led the army into the dark gate and closed the gate from the other side. They had done everything for the world.


    It was Windsor''s former comrades in arms, Danas talbain, the pure blood of Riptide castle, the fearless general and the bravest soldier, dekulan manhammer, the hero of manhammer dwarves, and the great commander who dared to fight with the dragon.


    Aurelia windwalker, Ranger captain of Quel''Thalas expedition, beautiful and fearless shooter, cadega, apprentice of Medivh, and Windsor, the most intelligent human mage, fought with him in the battle of kalazana.


    There is also the statue at the end of the white bridge. Turayan, the first five Knights of the silver hand order, the first adjutant of Marshal Lothar, the immediate superior of wendesall, and the first general to rush into the dark gate with his army, is the evidence of human courage.


    Wendesall walks in the center of these five sculptures. He can feel that his former friends are watching him. Fangfo, who are still standing behind him, can fight side by side with himself at any time. Behind him, marshal fangfo of Lothar is looking at him with a smile, as well as the former king Ryan, and the soldiers and generals who died in the battlefield.


    The spirits were watching him in the sky. At this moment, Windsor took up the will of those spirits.


    Infinite power sprang up in his heart. Behind him, the soldiers no longer blocked the team led by the veterans. On the contrary, at the call of corporal Henry, the soldiers joined the heroic parade one after another.


    When Windsor came to the front of turayan''s statue, a stream of hot blood flowed in his body. The old soldier summoned up his whole strength and cried to storm city,


    "Just as it was a long time ago in karazan! Monster, I''m coming! Come with a just verdict


    Driven by the strength of high-level soldiers, the sound waves surged back and forth in the storm city. Countless people looked up at the sky, and they recognized whose voice it was!


    Windsor, he''s back!


    That stubborn old man, he''s really back!


    Storm fortress, Council hall, black haired and black eyed count Katrina''s face has changed greatly. This woman has the most perfect figure and the most delicate face. Beside him, the Regent Bolvar''s face is also a little strange,


    "Guard, get him! Catch the mean criminal and his accomplices


    Katrina gritted her teeth and yelled to the royal guards around her. The royal guards turned around and took the other guards to the exit of storm fortress. According to the truth, their transfer needs the consent of the Duke of boval. But at present, these guards didn''t take boval''s advice at all. At the request of count Katrina, they strode out of the Council hall.


    As soon as Prince boval was about to speak, Katrina turned her face and held his arm pitifully. "Dear boval, do you have the heart to watch that old madman come and grab me? You know, everything I do is for this country! "


    There was a struggle in the Duke''s eyes, and at last his face was cold,


    "Windsor has gone mad. Send the order to the defense general and arrest him. Don''t let him disturb the upcoming meeting!"


    Prince boval''s valet took orders and left. In the corner where the Duke didn''t see it, Katrina''s delicate face flashed a smile of satisfaction, and there was a smile of contentment in her black eyes.


    Storm City, hum, this country will soon fall into the palm of the Presto family!


    At the same moment, in the corner of the old city, in the headquarters of mi7, a sergeant intelligence organization in Stormwind City, madias Sean, the commander of mi7, was replaced with black leather armour. He said solemnly to a dozen high-ranking assassins standing in front of him,


    "Marshal Windsor has returned! Order is about to be restored in storm city. Now I order


    "Shua!"


    The high-level assassins gathered their heels together, ready to accept orders.


    Sean swept the faces of these capable men with satisfaction,


    "I order that mi7 be mobilized to ensure the smooth road from the trade zone to storm fortress! Any attempt to stop Marshal Windsor will be considered treason! It''s at your disposal! "


    "Brothers, we all know that this city is sick. Now it''s time to treat it! Let''s go


    At the next moment, all the Assassins'' figures merge into the shadow. Mi7, the behemoth in the dark, starts to work again. But unlike the previous assassinations in the dark, this time, it will appear as a positive force. Believe me, this opportunity is absolutely rare.


    At the same time when the roar resounded through the sky, in the secret corner of the garden area of storm City, a lonely child sitting on a bench reading suddenly raised his head and looked at the empty sky.


    His mouth grew up at this moment, then he threw away the book quickly, and a man ran towards the trade zone.


    But just as the child passed through an alley full of flowers, two indifferent guards stood in front of him. They mechanically said,


    "Your Highness, you must stay here. This is the order of the Duke of Bolvar and Lady Katrina!"


    "I don''t want to stay here! I''ve been here for half a month! "


    The little prince Anduin straightened his exquisite clothes and the blue ribbon on them, and cried out in a passionate voice, "I want to see my father! You bad guys, get out of the way. I''ll order you as crown prince of storm City, get out of the way! "


    The little prince''s face was full of red after excitement, but it was a pity that this kind of magnanimous shouting did not work. The two fully armed guards were still standing in front of the alley indifferently, without any intention to get out of the way.


    "Marshal Windsor is back! You bad guys, I''m going to see him! Get out of the way


    Anduin rushed up and tried to push the two guards away, but he was only a child. A fierce light flashed in the guard''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, Anduin was thrown out like a doll and fell to the ground.


    The little prince fell so hard that his eyes were full of tears. But when he looked up at the guards coming step by step, his expression suddenly froze.


    "Little prince, I advise you to be quiet, otherwise, I don''t mind..."


    "Bang!"


    Before the guard''s words were finished, a big black shadow fell from the sky and hit the guard''s body. The huge force directly knocked the guard out. Another guard just drew out his weapon, a sharp golden light burst on his body, and the cold guy gave a shrill cry, Then he was decapitated by the sweeping golden Tomahawk.


    After the complete loss of life, all the camouflage lost its effect. A tall, headless dragon man body fell to the ground, and the stinking blood dyed the nearby earth red.


    "Bah, black dragon, dirty thing!"


    Dick took back his battle axe and moved for a while. Because he was speeding in the sky at super high speed, he had some chilly body. He looked back. Xingzhui, the powerful companion, was also panting. It took him 4-5 hours to ride a Griffin. He arrived in more than an hour.


    Star Zhui gave a low hiss, which was urging dick to take it back into the rein. The beautiful creature was very tired and couldn''t wait to have a good rest. However, when Dick took out the Magic Horse rein, star Zhui gave a hiss again, flapping his wings, and scared the child who had the courage to touch his front leg to sit on the ground.


    "Why, little Anduin! What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 181

    Windsor was serious in front of him, and behind him, the soldiers, who had reached nearly 50 people, were staring angrily at the guy in front of him.


    General Marcus Jonathon, Stormwind''s top defense officer, rode on his horse. Behind him, hundreds of guards formed a battle line, blocking the way from hero Valley to Stormwind''s trade zone.


    "Reginald, my brother, I''m sorry, you know, I can''t let you through!"


    "Go away! You running dogs! Can''t you see what Stormwind is like now? "


    Duhan yelled. In the past, he could not see such a big man. But in recent months, he was so weak that he could do nothing in the face of the bandits'' invasion of his home that he had let the loyal Sheriff run away completely. He saw that marshal Windsor was going to turn the bad things around, but now these big men jumped out, To stop them, it not only made Duhan angry, but also made the soldiers angry.


    The sound of weapons coming out of their scabbard is endless, and the murderous spirit of the veterans can not be dealt with by these "ritual troops" who are only responsible for guarding the capital. The soldiers behind general Jonathan are in a little commotion, and the middle-aged general Jonathan''s eyes under his helmet also flash a bit of gloom. But the next moment, he raises his hammer and shouts out,


    "Don''t push me, old man. It''s my mission to guard here! If you have to go over, step on my body


    "Enough! Marcus


    Marshal Windsor stepped forward. He raised his hand. The soldiers behind him immediately calmed down. The old Marshal strode up to Jonathan and stood there with open arms,


    "You must do what you think is right! Marcus, my old man. We served together under the command of general turayan, and his words and deeds made us both what we are now. "


    The old Marshal''s voice echoed through the gateway to the trade zone. He was staring at general Jonathan,


    "Tell me! Marcus, tell me, is general turayan wrong about me? "


    "Do you really believe that my purpose is to destroy the kingdom we built with countless heroes?"


    "Marcus, tell me, have my actions disgraced the heroes who fought with us?"


    The old Marshal''s hoarse cry made the soldiers behind him share a common hatred. They strode forward and defended Windsor. Opposite them, there was a commotion among the guards behind general Jonathan. A sergeant sighed and threw his sword on the ground.


    "Pop."


    "My name is Parker. I served in the seventh Legion. My officer told me that everything we did and all my sacrifices were for this country. Marshal Windsor, please tell me, are you here to save it today?"


    Hearing the sergeant''s question, Windsor clenched his fist,


    "Yes, sergeant, soldiers, I came out of the dead on the burning plain for this moment!"


    With that, Windsor looked back at general Jonathan, who had put down his hammer,


    "Marcus, it''s not a good idea to imprison me here. Get out of the way and let me see boval. I''ll prove everything to you!"


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Jonathan''s face was darkened by the sound of a series of weapons landing. He watched the soldiers stride out of the line and stand behind Windsor. Finally, Jonathan, standing alone, turned over and dismounted, carrying the hammer behind him,


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I don''t know what to do, old man. "


    "It''s not you who shame the heroes we fight with, it''s me! It''s me and those corrupt politicians who make my life full of empty promises and endless lies! That''s enough, and I''ve had enough of it


    Jonathan went up to Windsor, took off his helmet and lowered his head,


    "I''ve disgraced the ancestors of the jonathons, I''ve disgraced those who died. Forgive me, Reginald!"


    Windsor reached out and patted general Jonathan on the shoulder with emotion,


    "You have to keep an eye on them, my brother. You are loyal to this country. There is no doubt that like those heroes, you will shed your last blood for this country and make great sacrifices for the people. I have no doubt about that! "


    General Jonathan''s eyes were full of tears. He wiped them away. Windsor passed him with a smile,


    "Come on, Marcus, it''s time to end that monster''s domination of our city!"


    At the end of the street, more soldiers came, but before they closed, Jonathan''s voice began to ring,


    "Back up! Soldier, don''t you see the hero walking with us? "


    "I order that marshal Reginald Windsor not be hurt or obstructed in any way. Let him pass here safely!"


    Henry and Parker went to the side and drove away the soldiers who were at a loss,


    "Get out of the way! Go to the side and let the heroes pass


    At the junction of the trade zone and the old town, Marcus solemnly saluted Windsor,


    "Go, reginard, my brother, I will help you stop the soldiers in other areas. Go bravely. May the holy light guide your way!"


    Wendesall''s face darkened for a moment when he heard the blessing, but he nodded to Marcus and strode across the stone bridge. At the end of the old town, there was storm fortress, the end of his adventure, the last battlefield of his life.


    More than a dozen cold faced royal guards hiding in the soldiers wanted to take advantage of this moment to raid Windsor, but they just drew out their weapons, and from the shadow behind, the Assassins'' daggers and sticks fell on their heads. More than a dozen soldiers disguised as dragon men could not turn the waves at all in the face of several times of high-level assassins, so they were dragged into the corner.


    Shawn, who covered his face with black gauze, looked at the corpse full of black dragon scales with disgust, turned and said to a goblin in leather armor and holding a dagger standing beside him,


    "Marshal Windsor is right. Look at these monsters! When we don''t know, they have covered the whole city. It''s a shame for mi7! Razor, give me a reward! This year''s assessment task is in the Blackstone tower. Each high-level member must bring back at least ten dragon heads! "


    "Yes, chief!"


    The goblin''s figure disappeared in the dark. Sean took a look at the storm fortress, shook his head, lowered his body, and the whole person also escaped into the shadow.


    When Windsor takes his soldiers through the old city, there are many veterans living here. They run out of the "pig and whistle" pub or their own house one after another and stand on both sides. There are also guards with weapons who are at a loss. They are all knocked down by them. They just make a way for Windsor.


    "I''m proud of you, marshal!"


    "You are an inspiration to all of us, just like when we were on the battlefield of burning plains!"


    "You will become a legend, marshal, bravely forward!"


    "The politicians tremble at your feet, marshal!"


    "You are worthy of the courage of Se Yin!"


    "The light is with you!"


    In the noisy voice, Windsor came to the front of the storm fortress, where a whole team of indifferent royal guards stood there with shields, blocking the road.


    "Windsor, you have been declared treason by the Duke of Bolvar and Lady Katrina. Now, lay down your arms and surrender. We will..."


    "Rub! Rub! Rub


    Before the words of the shield guards were finished, the assassins in black wallets knocked them down with daggers. Sean strode up to Windsor and paid homage.


    "The road ahead is clear! Marshal


    When the soldiers around saw that the royal guards who had been killed had turned into the corpses of the dragon people, they all exclaimed. Maybe before, they still had doubts about Windsor''s words, but they were only willing to believe the famous hero. Now, the cold fact is in front of them, and everyone''s anger is aroused.


    "Kill these monsters!"


    "It''s these monsters that disturb storm city!"


    "My God! The king is still in the fortress, we will save him


    "Has the Duke of boval also..."


    "Be quiet! Soldiers


    Windsor yelled. Now the soldiers are very excited. If they don''t get it right, they will make a terrible move to the palace. Windsor doesn''t care about it, but he has to think about it for the soldiers who are loyal to the kingdom. So he immediately turned around and inspired them,


    "Be brave, brothers! Look, these reptiles are rolling in pain. It''s a sign of their despair


    The old Marshal took the sword from Duhan and stepped forward. He stabbed the struggling dragon man to death with one sword. Then he held up his sword and said out loud,


    "Soldiers, stay here. Don''t let these scum hurt the people in the city. I will end all this!"


    With that, Windsor laughed at Sean. The commander of mi7 immediately understood and waved his hand. After the marshal entered the storm fortress, a dozen assassins and some sensible veterans spontaneously blocked the way to the fortress.


    In the world of imperial supremacy, it''s a capital crime to attack the palace! No one can bear the death penalty.


    Windsor walked alone in the corridor of the empty palace hall. His left hand took out the cloth bag from behind and held it tightly in his hand. It was the source of his strength and courage.


    In the end, Windsor stood at the end of the aisle. In front of him, the cold faced Duke of boval was standing behind Windsor, leaning on a two handed sword engraved with a lion''s emblem. Count Katrina presto, with black hair and eyes, wearing a purple dress and a delicate walking stick, stood behind Windsor.


    At the moment when Windsor entered the hall, more than a dozen royal guards surrounded him, and the bright sword was about to pierce his body in a second. At this time, a low voice sounded in the deepest part of the palace.


    "Put down the sword!"


    The guards were stunned for a moment. They just wanted to ignore the order and kill wendesall. But when they heard the low voice, Bolvar struggled in his eyes and regained his sanity. He suddenly stood up and roared,


    "Go away! Take your swords from Marshal Windsor


    Bolvar is one of the few heroes in storm city. The roar makes the soldiers in the disguise of dragon man feel stunned. At this time, Katrina, who is gloomy, is about to speak, but a hoarse voice rings behind them,


    "Back off, soldiers!"


    The countess was stunned for a moment, and then waved her hand with a bad look. The Dragon guard stepped back quickly. At the back of the hall, the door, which had been closed for nearly half a month, was pushed open. He had black hair, full of wine, and his luxurious black robe was stained with wine. The man held up his head with a sword, his stubble and dim eyes, And the scepter in the other hand proved the identity of the drunk man.


    The ruler of storm City, son of former king Ryan, king of storm Kingdom: Varian Urien


    "Here you are, my Marshal!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Go ahead, marshal. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Varian grins hard. Wendesall looks through Varian''s body and sees the two fallen bodies on the bedroom carpet, the bleeding wound on Varian''s waist and Katrina''s shocked face.


    It seems that the king, who is drunk all day, is not as incompetent as she imagined.

 Chapter 182

    The atmosphere in the council chamber became tense, especially after the reappearance of Varian, who was said to have been "abandoned", even the Duke of boval had a sense of soberness.


    This situation surprised Katrina. For the first time, it was out of her control.


    Prince boval is a real hero Paladin. Even if she turns into a dragon, she can''t win a fight. But she can''t give up the kingdom that Katrina is about to get! It''s not a game like Nefarian said. It''s an order from their father, the fallen exterminator himself. If it''s not finished


    Katrina had a cold war all over her body. As a rare female dragon in the current black dragon group, she could not imagine the terrible consequences!


    And there is another reason. Nefarian, who is proficient in shadow magic, applied his own metamorphosis. Unless a higher-level mage arrives, the metamorphosis will be unbreakable. However, the mages of epic heroes may exist in the world, but they will not be in Stormwind, which is far away from the center of the world.


    Thinking of this, Katrina''s heart settled down. She played with her walking stick and invited King Varian to sit on the throne. The king looked at the countess who appeared a year ago. He looked back at Windsor and sat on the throne carved with the head of a lion.


    Just then wendesall spoke. The old soldier seemed ready. He took a deep breath and did not look at Prince boval, who had been sitting next to him shaking his head. He fixed his eyes on count Katrina Presto and said in an angry voice,


    "You can''t escape your destiny, you camouflaged reptile!"


    "Why should I run away?"


    Katrina put her cane in her hand, and her beautiful eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc. "You''re crazy, Windsor. You''re challenging a noble and orthodox nobleman. Do you know what that means?"


    "Enough! The prophecy already predestined all this! Kalazan''s illusions reveal your destiny! Now... Let''s finish it! Get out of this country


    The old Marshal''s left hand reached behind and held the bag.


    And the countess''s clear laughter also spread all over the hall at this moment, her voice was arrogant and sharp: "end? No, no, no, no, I only know that you will be imprisoned for treason and attack the kingdom with soldiers. Neither you nor your evil servants can escape! Windsor, you old lunatic, Stormwind councillors will arrive in the chamber soon, and I''m glad to see them declare you guilty and put you on the gallows


    Katrina wriggled her attractive waist and walked to the back of Prince boval, who was shaking her head and trying to sober herself up. Her white jade finger touched his cheek. With the dancing of the finger, the struggling face of the Duke gradually subsided, and then became cold again.


    He looked at Windsor like a stranger, and Katrina''s voice sounded again,


    "Windsor, when your paralyzed body swings on the gallows, I''ll be happy that a madman''s life has finally come to an end! After all, what proof do you have that I am evil? No, you can''t prove it! Even the king can''t break the law of this country. Do you want to leave unharmed and swagger after you slander a noble nobleman and attack the palace with soldiers


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, Katrina''s bad character is fully displayed. Varian, sitting on the throne, looks at all this and clenches her fists!


    Wendesall didn''t care about Katrina''s provocation at all. His left hand tugged hard, and the cloth bag was torn open. Two pieces of stone slabs full of mysterious runes of the black iron dwarf fell on his palm. The eyes of the old Marshal narrowed, just like the eyes of the old hunter who watched the prey enter the net. The proud Katrina''s eyes also widened at this moment!


    "That''s the black iron Dwarfs'' Royal eliminator! How can this thing be in your hands


    "Damn it! Kill the madman


    "Stop it! Bolvar, wake up


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Two minutes ago, the assassins and veterans at the gate of storm fortress watched all the people around them with vigilance. At this critical moment, no one wanted a just action to end miserably because of the indignation of the soldiers. Sean stood at the front of the line with two strange knives. Anyone who dares to attack this line of defense will be killed mercilessly by him.


    But just one minute after Marshal Windsor entered the fort, a strange hiss came from the sky. Everyone looked up, and then saw a noble and beautiful flying horse from the garden area.


    It''s a noble creature in everyone''s imagination. Every time its wings beat, it will pull out two bright starlights in the air. Its whole body is like stars in the night sky. Its light blue limbs across the sun reflect a brilliant brilliance on the ground.


    Sean''s face changed, and his excellent eyesight immediately saw the person who was riding on StarCraft''s horse.


    In front of the gorgeous and serious full covert armor in gold, red and black, is the little prince Anduin Urien of windstorm city. The little prince still holds a long sword with sheath in his hand. Judging from the style, it should be the sword of the great crusader that the high-level Knights of the silver hand Knights of Northern Xinjiang are qualified to use!


    damn! Storm city is really a mess now!


    Even the high-level Knights of Northern Xinjiang have appeared!


    "What''s next? Is it a fire breathing dragon? "


    Sean Tucao a sentence, quickly stepped forward, when the Pegasus landed, soldiers also saw a golden dress, wearing a blue ribbon on the chest of the little prince, everyone make complaints about the space.


    Dick got off the horse and rudely took the Little Prince down from the horse. But in the face of this irreverence, anduins didn''t blame him at all. Instead, she clenched the silver sword almost as high as him in her hand. Her little head turned rapidly and soon saw Sean walking quickly.


    He knew Sean, who was in charge of the knight of the inner court, a haze guy, but his father told him that Sean could be trusted.


    You can''t expect a child to know how serious it is, so he yells at the top of his voice,


    "Sean, go and save my father! Katrina and boval imprisoned him! And imprisoned me, it''s dee... "


    "Cough, I saved the little prince!"


    Hearing that Anduin was about to reveal his real name, Dick coughed quickly, grabbed the axe behind him, took the little prince in one hand, and quickly stepped forward. When the soldiers and assassins heard the news that the king and the prince had been imprisoned, they could no longer restrain their anger!


    "Follow the prince to save the king!"


    Duhan, who is closest to Anduin, can''t stand it any more. This loyal veteran pulls out his long sword, turns around and rushes into storm fortress. Other soldiers respond one after another. Even Sean has no reason to stop them. In feudal times, it''s a terrible crime to imprison the king. Once exposed, the whole peaceful country will be in turmoil in an instant.


    What''s more, the soldiers who can follow Windsor are all loyal to storm city. The whole news is enough for everyone. Even the veterans who maintain order turn around and rush into storm fortress!


    When Sean saw this scene, his body immediately disappeared in the same place, and his voice still lingered in the ears of those subordinates,


    "What are you doing! Rush into the fortress and save the king


    Anduin, who was held by dikra, had to run fast to keep up with Dick. At this moment, the paladin was ready to fight. Blood red, savage and violent, Anduin''s eyes were always attracted by blood roar. The blade of the axe was covered with a layer of hot and sharp holy light blade. At the moment when he stepped into the fortress quickly, Katrina''s murderous voice came.


    "Damn it! Kill the madman


    Then there''s another male voice that''s obviously a little short of breath, "stop it! Bolvar, wake up


    Dick''s face under the trial armor changed. He let go of Anduin''s hand and rushed forward quickly. Two hot wings of holy light spread behind him. The holy flame of burning air rose in the air. With the solemn trial armor, Dick was like an angel coming at this moment!


    Anduin has grown up. He met Dick when he attended the northern Xinjiang conference with Prince Bolvar a year ago. In his mind, Dick is just an ordinary but powerful paladin. Where did he see Dick''s real fighting posture?


    The 9-year-old boy is a hero worshiper. But his father, Varian Urien, made himself drunk all day when Antoine was a teenager because he lost his queen Tiffany. Prince boval is also a serious elder. The little prince has more fear than respect for him, especially after the appearance of Katrina, Anduin has no one around him to meet his expectations for heroes!


    But at this moment, the glorious image of the little prince was filled!


    Yes, wearing solemn trial armor, the wings behind, the burning flame around, and the violent axe, all of which gathered into a perfect image in Anduin''s heart.


    What''s more, Dick''s heroic action also infected the little prince. He pulled out the silver sword between the Crusaders and handed it to him for self-defense. With the exquisite carving and the handle completely made for war, it also looked quite powerful. Because of abandoning the Royal etiquette for the first time, Andu pulled off the blue ribbon that hindered walking and rushed to the hall with Dick, He also made his own young growl,


    "Father! I''ve come to save you


    At this time, in the center of the Council hall, watching the indifferent guards about to kill Windsor who was singing the mantra, Varian''s voice of lack of breath also increased!


    At this moment, Bolvar''s cold face relaxed again. When the sword was about to be cut to Windsor''s body, the Duke, who had never moved, finally moved. His left hand was raised, and the bright halo bloomed from him, which was the halo that Dick had used - Protective halo!


    However, as a paladin of the heroic level, the protective aura used by boval is much better than Dick''s, and it even realizes the single blessing. The moment before the weapon is added, a light similar to the Holy Shield appears on the surface of Windsor''s body, which bounces those long swords away one after another.


    Seeing Bolvar''s sudden action, Katrina''s face finally became ugly, because at this moment, Windsor had finished reading the dwarf language on the two stone slabs, and a dark light bloomed from the stone slabs held high by the old marshal in the air, and spread to the whole Council hall in less than a second.


    The next moment, the roar of an ancient beast sounded in the Council hall, and the faces of the controlled Bolvar, Varian, and the soldiers who rushed into the fortress, including Sean, who was walking fast in the shadow, all changed greatly.


    That''s... That''s the roar of the dragon!

 Chapter 183

    The assembly hall of storm fortress was very tall when it was built. The brothers of stonemasons formed by the best stonemasons of storm Kingdom gave full play to the craftsmanship of human beings. This assembly hall can accommodate nearly 100 people at the same time. The ground of assembly hall is covered with the most exquisite white marble, forming a symbol of the holy light of the six pointed star.


    On the left and right sides of the hall, six gates lead to six different places. The blue ribbon is woven with the lion emblem of storm kingdom. At the top of the hall, which is nearly 10 meters high, is a baroque spire. The flag of storm Kingdom flies with the wind at the highest place. It is gorgeous and dignified. All people regard it as the symbol of storm kingdom.


    However, this normally dignified place is now filled with a frenzied and barbaric atmosphere. A terrible monster appears here. It is a black giant dragon with a length of nearly 60 meters. Its ferocious spines are all over its spine. There are six curved dragon horns on its brain bag. Its mouth is full of inverted teeth.


    The tall yellow snake pupils are full of anger and hatred for the destruction of the plan. She finally shows her prototype, Katrina presto, the daughter of death wing, Princess black dragon, Onyxia! Finally, for the first time, she appeared in the mortal world in a form that could only bring madness and nightmares.


    The plan failed! We can only take the second plan!


    Princess black dragon''s heart is full of suffering and frustration of failure, but before she leaves, she has one last thing to do. The dragon''s head drops down and looks at the old marshal who has drawn out his weapon. In the fierce wind of the changing sound of the dragon, her hair is blown up, but it is still like a nail in the same place.


    "I wonder... Wendesall, did you survive in that illusion? I''m asking because I''m sure you''re dead today! Right now! You''re dead! "


    Bang!


    The dragon''s sharp claws, like a siege hammer, glided from mid air to marshal Windsor. Instead of retreating, he rushed forward. The old man''s momentum reached the highest at this moment. He didn''t pay attention to the attack that could absolutely put him to death. He only focused on the sword in his hand. His anger was aroused, on the edge of the ordinary sword, Full of the smell of red blood.


    "Come on! Black dragon! Come and kill me! Come and show me my last destiny


    The old man is completely crazy!


    He had no defense at all. Instead, he jumped in front of the dragon and stabbed the sword into Onyxia''s cheek. The angry sword went straight into the hard skin like a red needle.


    The black dragon moaned, and the attack was full of strength. It was fast again!


    But the old Marshal''s blow also consumed all his strength. He fell from the air and looked at the dragon claw falling from the sky. He closed his eyes contentedly.


    "I have saved this country, and I have lived up to your expectations! Marshal Lothar, former king Ryan, and heroes, I have performed my duty perfectly! Come, my destiny


    "Bang!"


    Windsor and others did not die painlessly, but made a dull noise. He opened his eyes in surprise and saw a mysterious Paladin standing in front of him, holding a battle axe high and blocking the dragon''s claw from the sky.


    The golden wings, the rising flame, and the sharper and hotter blade of the holy light, which contains the power of order, on the sharp edge of the axe, not only did Onyxia''s strike not kill Windsor, but Dick almost cut off half of the dragon''s claw.


    "Hey! Old man, you took my things! Give it back


    Dick said something in a bad mood. Taking advantage of the Black Dragon Princess''s bloody claws, he threw his axe to the old marshal. Wendesall was stunned and took it in his hand. Then he saw Dick''s left hand waving, a sword of light flying out of his hand, and beat the Dragon back two steps. The next moment, The torch like Golden Crystal hammer appeared in the paladin''s palm, accurately lifted and hit the black dragon''s claw again.


    This time, however, it was Onyxia''s powerful strike, which was also mixed with black magic light. The fire of justice intersected with the dragon''s claws, and the black dragon''s body stepped back. But Dick''s whole body flew backwards and hit the wall next to him. It was very good that the heroic Dragon''s strike could ensure that he would not be hurt.


    Wendesall roared and rushed forward, but he was swept by the dragon''s tail with bone spurs like a whip, and flew out in a panic, knocking Bolvar who had just kneaded his head to the ground. At this moment, the atmosphere in the conference hall was very chaotic.


    It''s like a battlefield of fighting. The fierce roar of the soldiers and the emotionless roar of the dragon people are intertwined together. There is also the sound of weapons hitting. All of these make this once sacred place look like hell.


    The black dragon guards turned into dragon men one after another and rushed into the passage of the storm fortress. The huge body blocked the passage tightly. The subsequent soldiers fought with the Dragon men. When the Black Dragon Princess saw that Prince boval had recovered her mind, she knew that if she delayed a little longer, it would be very difficult for her to leave.


    Princess black dragon''s eyes are fixed on the king on the throne. At this time, Varian is not the heroic epic hero "ghost wolf" in the future. Facing the claws of black dragon, the king has no reaction at all. The sword he cuts doesn''t even pierce the skin of the claws, so the whole person is caught in the claws.


    The black dragon flapped its wings and flew into the air. Her yellow snake pupil shifted outward and saw the little prince rushing into the hall with a long sword. Onyxia roared in surprise. She thought there was no time to go to the garden area to take the little prince, but she didn''t expect that the little fool would fall into the trap!


    "Ha ha ha! I won''t fail! Let this sad kingdom be destroyed


    The other claw with dragon''s blood flits through the air effortlessly. He grabs Anduin in the claw, breaks through the Dragon man''s defense. Shaw''s face changes, and his figure passes through the shadow and appears on the body of the Black Dragon Princess. Daggers are flying, trying to pierce the wings of the black dragon. This assassin, whether in the game or in reality, relies on his brain to eat, At a glance, he saw through the most vulnerable part of the black dragon.


    But the Black Dragon Princess, who wants to leave, doesn''t care about Sean''s cutting on her skin at all. The assassin master has not reached the peak level in the future, and has no weapons like blood roar and fire of justice in his hand. At present, it is very difficult for him to destroy the scales of the black dragon, which is famous for its defense, in a short time.


    "Boom!"


    The Black Dragon Princess, laughing and flapping her wings, bumped into the top of the Council hall, the symbol of storm City, the pride of the whole storm Kingdom, the beautiful and holy top of the white tower, the top of the tower with the flag of the kingdom. Hard bricks and stones were flying around. In the eyes of the people in storm City, a black monster broke the top of the tower and flapped its wings and flew out.


    That scene, like a declaration that storm city is about to be destroyed, will remain in the hearts of these people forever.


    Dick shook his head and got up from the ground. At the first sight, he saw the laughing black dragon, and Varian and Anduin who were caught by the black dragon. He quickly stood up, and the thorn hook lock appeared in his hand. With his left hand, he threw the hook lock out and wrapped it on the black dragon''s claw.


    The next moment, Dick was taken up from the ground by the black dragon and flew into the air.


    "Go on! Save the king


    Wendesall, with blood in his mouth, throws out his axe. Dick takes it in his hand. Prince Bolvar, who stands up from the ground, swings his epee and throws it at the black dragon in the air. In the glorious holy light, the Epee is like a sharp arrow that is shot out and penetrates into the black dragon''s abdomen.


    The Black Dragon Princess cried out in pain, lowered her head, regardless of the fact that a black dragon breath sprayed on the completely destroyed conference hall, then her huge wings snapped, and her body sped up again into the clouds.


    The black dragon breath is a shadow flame, which can be attached to anything with life and burn. The flame with super high temperature falls on the building and ignites a raging fire.


    Council hall, storm fortress, the heart of storm City, is lit!


    In the Cathedral of light, the Archbishop benedetas saw this doomsday scene. He stretched out his left hand, and the strong suffocating light gathered in his palm. The archbishop, who was called "Saint", cried solemnly,


    "Divide all the friars out, and do your best to save the people! Send the paladins to storm fortress! God, all this, holy light! Are you punishing your believers? "


    The Archbishop''s eyes were clear. He raised his head. His eyes penetrated the Cathedral of light, crossed the space, and saw the body of Princess black dragon flying in the distance. The holy light in his left hand converged to the extreme, just like holding a blazing sun in the palm of his hand!


    "Evil! Don''t try to escape so easily


    The voice of beneditas resounded through the whole storm city at this moment. At the next moment, a brilliant pillar of light gushed out from the bright Cathedral of storm city. It didn''t hurt the gorgeous building, but appeared in the air out of thin air, accurately hit the belly of the Black Dragon Princess. The hot light melted the sword that Bolvar pierced into the belly of the Black Dragon Princess!


    At this moment, the cry of the Black Dragon Princess is almost surging over the whole Irving forest. The black dragon''s body seems to have been hit by a shell for several weeks, and it seems to have suffered a heavy blow. But this curtain falls in Dick''s eyes, who is struggling to grasp the chain and climb up, but it feels chilly!


    Although the Holy Light burned part of Onyxia''s body, it also healed her bleeding wound! This destructive cure will stop the black dragon''s loss of vitality and enable her to take the king and the little prince to a farther place!


    Paladin looked back at storm city. He saw the big black hand incarnating holy light!


    Benedetas!


    His heart is to blame!


    But now is not the time to think about this, Dick quickly grabbed the chain, climbed to Varian''s side, waved the ax and cut down, the result was Varian stopped loudly.


    "Paladin, leave me alone! Go and save my son! I command you! Take him back to Stormwind


    Dikeling looked at Anduin, who was caught in the other paw by the black dragon. The little prince was dizzy, but he was still holding the sword of the great crusader that he had given him. Looking at his bright red face, it was obvious that the cold above the air was not what the child could bear.


    The paladin clenched his teeth, reached out and untied the chain on the dragon''s claw, held the black dragon''s claw in one hand, and threw the chain out with the other hand. The whole person floated in the air and landed on the other claw.


    The paladin wound the chain around his body, raised his axe and slashed at the claw. The sharp blade of the axe and the burning blade of the holy light soon broke the dragon scale. The burning dragon blood woke the comatose Anduin up. The little prince opened his eyes and saw Dick struggling to maintain his balance and tried to save him.


    He turned his head and saw his father again. Varian looked at his son with a hard smile on his face,


    "Are you afraid, child?"


    "I''m not afraid, father!"


    Little Anduin''s voice is trembling. The experience of flying high in the air by the dragon is too exciting for a child less than 10 years old.


    "Good! Remember, if I can''t come back, you will be the king of storm city. Take good care of this country, children. I''m sorry for your father in recent years. If you have a chance... "


    "Shaw! Take the prince with you


    Before Varian''s words were finished, Dick yelled at the sky. At the next moment, Sean, who was trying to save Varian, looked at the king. He saw the decision in the king''s eyes. The assassin leader pressed his left hand against his chest and made a deformation ritual. Then he flashed and appeared beside antoin.


    Dick roared and raised the axe. With the last blow, the great blade of light condensed from the surface of the axe and cut it off. The bone finger on the edge of the black dragon''s claw was cut off one by one. Shaw held the little prince in his arms like a fallen leaf in the wind. In the angry roar of the black dragon, he disappeared into the clouds.


    "You''ve made it, warrior. Storm city will thank you!"


    Varian, whose face was blue with cold, said gratefully to Dick. Dick was about to say something, and then he saw Varian''s face changed,


    "Be careful!"


    Dick looked back, and there was a big black flame coming. In the flame, on Onyxia''s head, the yellow snake pupil was full of violence and frenzy, like the shadow of death, which no one could escape.


    PS: I thought the monthly pass would be cleared every week... No ~ ~ ~ but now that it''s 600, the promise will come true. The weekend is divided into three days and five shifts! Brothers, please vote for support

 Chapter 184

    On the vast sea, the blue sky is cloudless. One cloud after another is floating in the air. Under the blue sea and blue sky, a broken ship is breaking the waves on the endless sea.


    From its black sail and the ugly skeleton, we can see that this is a real pirate ship. In the sea where there is not much order, there are just as many people who do business without capital as rats in the sewer. As long as they don''t run into the fleet of curtilas, most lucky people can barely make a living.


    This ship, named "senxia demon king", should start from treasure Bay and go to jingtooth City, the goblin port of Kalimdor. However, it is not certain that there is a pirate gathering place called "warrior island" in the sea area near jingtooth City, where many pirates will choose to sell their stolen goods.


    Captain senxia''s name was not senxia. This guy used to be the night watchman of the western wilderness lighthouse. As a result, senxia became a prisoner in a raid by the difia bandit group, which was very noisy in the western wilderness a few years ago. After a series of tortuous and strange experiences and struggles, senxia finally became a pirate captain of the difia bandit group, After the first successful robbery of the "highly educated" thief who can write, he changed his name to "senxia". No one knows what this name stands for.


    Of course, this position is nothing. Compared with the famous pirate groups such as heisuo and xuefan, the difia bandit group is just a rising star. However, as an organization plotting to overthrow storm City, the difia bandit group also needs supplies and heavy weapons, which are on captain senxia''s shoulders.


    This voyage is also to Kalimdor. We have to find a way to get some artillery and other things to arm the warship that will be built soon.


    But this time, Captain senxia''s luck was very bad. Just after he left treasure Bay, he encountered a big storm. At present, his "senxia demon king" is dilapidated, and even the bilge is leaking. It will take a lot of time for sailors to scoop water to ensure that the ship will not sink.


    But fortunately, the storm did not blow them too far away from the route. When Captain senxia identified the direction, he found that he had only two days left to reach Kalimdor.


    How lucky it is!


    Captain senxia wiped his hands on the greasy cuffs, and then called to the hard-working sailors,


    "Scum, move quickly, damn it! You lazybones in hell! When the warrior Island, you can enjoy to play! Now, give me... "


    "Bang!"


    A black shadow came down from the sky and fell straight on the sea beside the ship, which startled the impassioned captain senxia. Then he felt that the sun was covered. He raised his head, and the huge figure of Onyxia swept across the sky. The dragon power on the sea made senxia sit on the ground.


    No one laughs at him. No one can stand still when facing the creation at the top of the food chain.


    A few minutes later, Captain senxia thumped his weak leg and kicked the bottom of the shivering sailors on the deck.


    "Go and get that thing for me! Go


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Black dragon, shadow, flame, the whole body is like being put in a furnace, suffering, that kind of uncontrollable pain, that kind of skin will be burned, falling.


    "Bang!"


    Dick suddenly opened his eyes from the dark thatch pile. The next moment, the whole body pain hit like the tide. He lowered his head, thought he would see the flesh and blood, burned body, but did not expect to see the intact body. The only thing that left him a little at a loss was the black chains wrapped in his hands and the shackles on his feet.


    He raised his head and looked left and right. This is a cell. It''s dark and dirty. People will despair when they smell it. Dick even saw a few rats running in groups from the corner. The disgusting creatures'' eyes are blood red, which indicates that there are some things in their diet that should not exist.


    "Where is this?"


    Dick muttered to himself, and then he heard another voice,


    "This is warrior Island, the pirate''s den."


    The paladin turned his head and saw the man on the other side of the wooden railing. He looked very young, just in his twenties, but his face was pale. Thanks to Dick''s good dark vision, he could clearly see the uniform that the young man was wearing. It seemed to be an expensive dress, but the wrinkled white lace was covered with oil stains.


    It seems that the young man didn''t treat this dress well.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked Dick.


    "Bang!"


    This sentence seemed to ignite the anger of the young man. He rushed over like a madman and grabbed his hands on the railing. Dick could see the blue veins on his hands and the red marks on the chain. The young man''s face was twisted. He stared at Dick fiercely,


    "You devil! You ask me who I am! Did you forget? I rescued you from the sea with good intentions, you devil, you sucked all my crew''s blood with your black tentacles! You devil, I curse you! Curse you! Go to hell


    Dick knew in a flash what was going on.


    He was attacked four times by Onyxia''s shadow flame. At the last time, he couldn''t support the consumption. As a result, he fell from the sky and was rescued by the captain. But at that time, he was seriously injured, lost the shadow of leaves, and couldn''t restrain the will of bloodthirsty oak. He instinctively found the living things around him, and then


    "I''m sorry."


    Dick wanted to say something more, but in the end, he just said it.


    Captain senxia looks at Dick in a daze. At last, he shakes his head and lies back in the dirty thatch. After experiencing such a terrible scene, losing all the crew and brothers, and being captured by other pirates, senxia knows what kind of fate he will face. He may work to death in the goblin''s mines, or be thrown into those wild areas as a scouting as an abandoned son. In a word, he has lost his freedom.


    At this time, the door of the dark cell opened, and a goblin in a ragged vest entered the cell. It can be seen that the goblin was not well off. Although these short men had their own chambers of Commerce and strongholds, not all goblins had good luck to make a fortune, and many unfortunate men were enslaved in the chaotic sea.


    Like this one in front of you.


    "Ah, sir, you are awake at last!"


    This goblin is obviously a story, which can be seen from his friendly talk. He put a basket of moldy bread between Dick and senxia, with an ugly smile on his malnourished face. "Eat it, I have experienced shipwrecks and other unfortunate things, I know the taste of starvation, eat it."


    Dick didn''t move the bread that seemed to have no appetite. He looked at the goblin in front of him,


    "What''s your name? Who do you work for? "


    "Me? My name is Lauren rust tongs. I''m just a slave on the Ember


    The goblin laughs at himself, and then sits on the ground in front of Dick, probably in a panic. When he meets someone who is willing to communicate with him, the goblin doesn''t care about telling his story.


    "When I came out of Kozan Island, I also wanted to be the prince of trade. But it was very bad. I was shipwrecked on my first voyage and lost all my capital. Fortunately, I got on the boat of zangbao Bay. I worked for the rust water plutocrats for five years and saved another sum of money. As a result, I encountered the" ashes "when I went to sea this time, I thought, I''m probably not born to sail


    Although the goblin doesn''t seem to care, Dick clearly sees a wet and hidden hatred in his eyes. To be honest, the paladin doesn''t believe in the goblin, but at present, he doesn''t have much time to waste on this messy island. Varian is taken away by Onyxia. If it''s slower, it''s likely that the painful experience in history will happen!


    So he looked at the goblin, pursed his mouth, and moved his body. Bloody oak just cured his burn, but his body hasn''t recovered. The power of the light did not recover. After the shadow of the leaves was mortgaged to sorison, the bloody oak no longer obeyed his command. In a word, everything was terrible.


    "Do you hate those pirates?"


    Dick asked softly, "I think you must hate them for what you''ve been through. They''ve ruined your life, destroyed your hope, and made you a slave! Don''t you really hate them? "


    The goblin stepped back in fear, and his big green head fell down. Obviously, he also hated it, but he couldn''t retaliate. Goblin and dwarf are famous for their weak fighting ability. Unless they have good talent and can be called mages or other fighting classes, they can rarely fight.


    Dick ignored the goblin''s timidity, and his voice became softer and more bewitching,


    "You see, I can give you a chance to revenge now. From warrior island to Kalimdor coast, it''s a barren land, whether it''s durotal to the north or the northern fortress to the south. In a word, you find a place to go, and then tell the orcs or human guards there, and say," Dick Don is trapped in warrior island. ". After that, you can see the revenge you want. "


    After the paladin finished, he felt with his left hand and found that the group of damned pirates had taken all their things away, leaving only their shirts. Now he didn''t even have an identity card. Whether it was orcs or humans, they probably would not believe the nonsense of a goblin.


    But when Dick was at a loss, senxia snorted and dropped something. When Dick''s eyes brightened, he motioned the goblin to pick up the Owl Pendant,


    "That''s it! Remember, don''t let them find out, Lauren. Your name is Lauren, right? I know you want revenge, this is your best chance! The only chance, you need courage, just a little courage, understand? "


    Goblin tightly holding the pendant, he looked at Dick in horror, and then ran out stumbling, senxia cold hum.


    "That coward will tell his master everything you tell him. I know the virtues of those pirates. They can do anything to save their lives. If you fall into their hands, hum, they will kill you at the first time, throw you into the sea and destroy the corpses! Then you''ll disappear on the sea, and you''ll die miserably! "


    Dick shrugged,


    "They have to kill me!"


    Paladin''s self-confidence is not unreasonable. When necessary, bloody oak can directly absorb all the life on this island. Can these disgusting pirates compare with maronos?


    He closed his eyes and planned to have a rest to relieve the convulsions and pain inside his body. As a result, he heard senxia''s indifferent voice,


    "Remember, you owe me twice!"


    Dick gave a pause and shook his head. "It''s up to you."


    Two hours later, in the boundless night, the Pirates of warrior island are reveling all night. These scum are living on the edge of the blade. It is their creed to have fun in time. In the corner where no one has found, a small figure is looking at the cold sea. He shivers and opens his palm. There is a delicate Owl Pendant in it, The owl''s eyes sparkled green and looked like a living creature.


    Lauren rusty took a deep breath, then looked back at the brightly lit building of warrior island. His eyes were full of hatred. It was the fire of hatred that could burn everything. He turned, bit his teeth, and jumped into the icy sea. In front of him, there, there was the starting point of his revenge road. Yes, there it was!


    You have to admit that although most of the time history is driven by big people, there is also a small part of the time when small people are driving the process of history.


    -----Lala, three more presents ~ asks a ticket ~ thanks everybody!

 Chapter 185

    Selamo Kingdom, the city of selamo, which has just been established for one year, is waking up from sleep. Old citizens from Lordaeron are walking on the streets in twos and threes. The peddlers get up early and walk on the streets with carts full of goods. This city near the sea has unique scenery.


    It''s the early tide catchers. The Kalimdor coast is almost undeveloped. It''s rich in fish resources. The lucky fishermen can even catch nearly a meter long lobster. Of course, they won''t risk going to places outside the coast, where there are a lot of lobster people living. It''s a very dangerous creature.


    The wheat field outside the city is about to be harvested. When the sun is shining, a golden luster represents this year''s harvest. With the help of the druids from the cenario Council, the annual harvest may not be realistic, but there will never be a tragedy of no harvest.


    In a word, it is a vigorous city though it is still a little crude.


    In the deepest palace in the city of selamo, Gianna, the great mage, wakes up from deep meditation. She comes out of the meditation room, pushes the window open, and the cool sea breeze blows into her room. Gianna, born in the island country of kurtiras, is familiar with this slightly fishy sea breeze, which can make her mind quickly calm down.


    However, when the Archmage raised his right hand, a gold pendant appeared in her eyes on his white jade wrist. Gianna put it in her hand and gently opened it. Dick''s magic image was moving in it, showing a bright smile to her.


    "I don''t know where that guy has gone. It''s almost two months and he hasn''t come back yet!"


    Gianna puckered her mouth, stroked her golden hair on her temples, turned and left the mage tower. Today is the day for Ms. aegwen to give a lecture. Even Gianna, the former guardian who asked Princess carliya to come back from the depths of the swamp after running four times, did not dare to neglect her.


    In fact, even the deceased Archmage antonidas may have to be respectful in the face of Aegwynn. But since her grandson Madian arrived, the former guardian, who is not so good tempered, has become tolerant, and almost all her energy has been put on her only blood descendant.


    But just as Gianna walked into the aisle of the palace, her shadow was slightly distorted. A watchman, who covered her whole body in a green cloak, quietly appeared behind Gianna and whispered in a hoarse voice,


    "Miss Gianna, we have information about Mr. dick!"


    "Well?"


    The elder sister turned her head in joy and looked at the cold watcher,


    "Sister Natha, is he back?"


    The semi hero watchman, who was left in selamo by Ms. Maiev, hesitated for a moment and said with some uncertainty,


    "Mr. Dick didn''t come back, but when my sister in the northern fortress was on patrol, she met a goblin attacked by hyenas. It was he who brought back the news of Dick. It is said that Mr. paladin is now trapped in a pirate stronghold called" warrior island ", which is on the East Coast of the barren land. The knight Herod has set out with 500 soldiers, Prepare to wipe out the pirates. "


    Gianna''s eyes narrowed. Behind her, she took Natha''s arm,


    "Northern fortress, right?"


    The next moment, the blue light of teleportation lights up beside them. Two seconds later, the figures of Gianna and Natha disappear in the palace.


    The waves of teleportation disturb Madian, who is engaged in magic condensation under the guidance of his grandmother. The big boy turns to look in the direction of the wave of mana, and then is knocked on the back of his hand by the whip in MS. egwin''s hand.


    "Concentrate! My child, only with concentration can you control your magic perfectly


    "Yes, Granny!"


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Time is always passing between us. Dick feels that he has just closed his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, he is awakened by someone.


    The paladin opened his eyes and saw a big fist. His rich fighting experience made Dick''s head deviate outward. The fist rubbed Dick''s head and ran to the back of his head.


    His hands were chained and unable to move, but his legs were still there. The paladin''s legs, with heavy shackles, kicked the gaudy and rough pirate''s stomach. The pirate staggered back several steps and fell to the ground. At the same time, a sharp pain came from Dick''s waist.


    The body still hasn''t recovered!


    This shadow flame is really troublesome!


    "Miso! Miso! Miso


    Three notched waist knives butted against Dick''s body, but seeing the miserable end of his companions rolling on the ground with their stomachs covered, the pirates didn''t make any unnecessary moves, just yelled in a vicious voice,


    "Get up and come with us! Cinder wants to see you


    Dick moved his waist and stood up. Under the pirate''s "guard", he walked out of the cell. Before he left the gate, Dick did not look back,


    "Be smart, Captain, lest you die."


    Senxia, who had been watching all this, was stunned, then turned his mouth, took out a section of moldy bread from behind, frowned, shook his head, closed his eyes and stuffed it into his mouth.


    When Dick came out of the dungeon, his eyes narrowed. In the dark cell, his record of time was always inaccurate. Now it seems that this is "of course, high Knight Dick don!"


    After that, before the old man asked, Dick said to himself, "in addition to that identity, I am the demon slaying hero of the Cadore elves, the protector of the world tree, the count of the north of selamo, the order Knight of the silver dawn, and the commander of the first expedition of Kalimdor, the alliance of mankind."


    The three pirates standing in the room were stunned. The young man with the whip in his hand beside the old man gave a cold Snort and mocked with contempt,


    "Why don''t you say that you are the famous" fire of justice "in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Dick''s mouth turned up,


    "Ah, so you know my name. I always think it''s not powerful enough. What do you think of the name" Sheng hammer Zhi Yi "


    Dick stepped back. The three men looked at each other. Then they looked at Dick Like a fool. The old man knocked on the table impatiently,


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Tell me this knapsack opening mantra! Or I''ll cut off your arm and feed the shark a little bit! "


    Dick shrugged. In the corner where no one found him, his shadow twisted strangely.


    Looking at Dick didn''t speak, and the cold face, the old man snorted. The middle-aged man around him took out his sword and came to Dick.


    ¡°15£¡¡±


    Dick looked at the stabbing sword lying in front of him, and the green color on the edge of the sword, and spat out a number in a flat tone.


    "What? What does 15 mean? Do you want to open the password? "


    The middle-aged man with one blind eye looked back at the old man, who shook his head. Then he nuzzled his mouth. The middle-aged man grabbed Dick''s shirt collar fiercely,


    "Say it! What does 15 mean? "


    The paladin looked at him as if he were looking at a dead man.


    ¡°8£¡¡±


    "Asshole!"


    The middle-aged man raised the blade of the stabbing sword and stabbed it at the paladin''s heart. To his surprise, Dick didn''t dodge at all and let the stabbing sword stab under the heart.


    This move made the middle-aged man step back, and felt the threat of bloody oak from Dick''s fingers, like ten black snakes, wrapped around the middle-aged man''s body.


    Now Dick looks like a real devil!


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡ It''s a pity that we could have played a little longer for those gentlemen who wear noble dresses but still can''t hide their bad smell! But... Ash boss, I think you will have a better home! Believe me, you''ll love "there!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    Three knife lights were shining on the necks of the three pirate leaders, and two spatula lights appeared beside the shackles of the paladin. The cold and iceberg like watchman leader, Natha, appeared beside Dick. The paladin moved his wrist, and with a flick, the stabbing sword without a trace of blood was thrown on the ground.


    The paladin stretched out, reached for the slender waist of the eldest lady beside Natha, gave her a kiss on the face, and then said to Herod and the paladins who broke in,


    "Get rid of this disgusting place, it will be a good forward base! Send all the pirates back to northern Xinjiang, the land of ghosts. There are enough new people on the battlefield. Let them go to the hell to repent.


    No one opposed the decision, and no one dared to oppose it. Outside the open door, the pirates who refused to obey the discipline and tried to resist had been stabbed to the ground one by one by the recruits of the northern fortress, while the rest of them were shaking their heads and kneeling in a row.


    Further afield, Griffin Knights of the northern fortress roam the sky, and three warships with the selamo flag provided by kurtiras are clearing the harbor.


    The battle is over before it starts. After all, it''s just a group of bad pirates.


    Dick''s eyes have never been on them. There are more troubles waiting for him to solve.


    PS: ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket ~ all kinds of tickets ~ big summon! Today there is a Jiageng for erdou dadios, later.)

 Chapter 186

    The dust and mud swamp is the most troublesome area in the new selamo kingdom.


    This is Kalimdor, even the largest swamp in the whole Azeroth. The internal environment is quite complex. There are barbaric ogre tribes, towns built by goblin consortia to dig "treasures", crocodiles that attack passers-by, poisonous wind snakes that fly quietly in the forest, and some violent elements - terrorist totem Tauren villages that are exiled by Tauren.


    Even if you dare to go deep into it, you can find a burnt land where hundreds of black dragon people roam. In the real depth of the dust and mud swamp, there is a Dragon Cave, which is a large nest made by hollowing out the mountain.


    It''s the nest of Onyxia, the princess of the black dragon!


    No one knows why the ferocious and crazy mother dragon chose her nest here, but she has lived here for hundreds of years since the reign of the night elves.


    On weekdays, selamo''s mages and druids will also choose to open up some swamps as farmland for new residents, but these are all carried out on a small scale. In fact, selamo''s exploration of the depths of the dust and mud swamp is only once, when she is looking for the legendary "former Guardian" Ms. aegwen, who lives in seclusion in the depths of the dust and mud swamp, Almost all the mages all over the country came out and went deep into the swamp under the cover of the soldiers.


    In the end, it took two months to find the hidden boundary in the northeast of the swamp. In fact, if it wasn''t for Ms. aegwen''s interest in this new human city, the "Shuiguang Manor" where she lived could not be found by those mages alone.


    But today, that''s all changed.


    Within one day, all the Scouts of the whole northern fortress were urgently withdrawn to selamo. Without any repair, each team was equipped with a mage to go deep into the swamp and look for any clues.


    The real task, only the paladins led by each team know, these experienced scouts with swords in their hands shuttle through the swamp and move towards the deepest part of the swamp. Their task is to find the most suitable way forward for the upcoming silver dawn brigade knights in the shortest time.


    There are too many forces involved in this operation, and even some civilians are speculating. They have rumors that Princess carliya must have made up her mind to open up the swamp.


    Of course, we all know that the actual situation is not like that.


    "Save Varian at all costs!"


    Carliya minehill, in a long dress, sat behind the conference table with an unprecedented firmness. The soft princess, who was like a ripe peach, had a touch of sadness on her face.


    "I''ve lost one brother, I can''t lose another!"


    The princess put her eyes on dick, who was leaning on a stick. "Knight Dick, I will give you all the soldiers of selamo! I have only one request! Get Varian back! No matter it''s the mother dragon or anything else, I don''t want to pay attention to it. I will save him! "


    Dick nodded. He knew that King Varian''s childhood was spent in Lordaeron. At that time, the kingdom of tempest had been occupied by orcs. The king boarded in the court of King Terenas. The old king regarded him as his own. Varian had a good relationship with Alsace and Kariya, but he was like a brother.


    But everyone who attended the meeting knew that this task could not be completed so easily. After all, it was the real world. Without a small map, those dangerous creatures would not stay in the woods, and the black dragons would not wait for Dick to attack.


    "The environment deep in the mire is very complex, especially near the Dragon Cave."


    AI Gewen, a veteran former guardian, was holding a glass of water. The old God said, "in fact, I have been there more than once. The design of the Dragon Cave is very ingenious, and it is also attached with the fallen magic of guarding the dragon. If my power is still there, it may be very easy to open it, but for now, you may have to find the key to open the Dragon Cave first! I mean, you have to find that token! "


    The paladin frowned,


    "Can''t you gather the power of the mages to open that gate?"


    A trace of disdain flashed over egwen''s well maintained face. She habitually held the whip in her hand, which made Madian''s mouth twitch. Then he heard his grandmother''s angry voice,


    "I don''t know if Medivh''s brain is broken, so he''s looking for a rude Paladin to be his apprentice! Don''t you know that all defense magic has a design of "self destruction"? It''s not impossible to blow it away, but that will lead to the collapse of the whole mountain. This degree can''t kill an adult black dragon, but the person you want to save will be crushed to pieces! Magic, magic is a precise subject. If I hear about you in the future, I will cancel your apprenticeship! "


    Dick touched his nose for no fun, but he didn''t dare to refute anything. He bowed away from the conference hall. He walked quickly to the mage tower with a walking stick. At this point, Gianna should be meditating. When the paladin opened the door, the first lady just woke up from meditation.


    "Anna, can you take me to the deepest part of the mire?"


    The mage looked at Dick and said with some worry,


    "Yes, yes, but your body..."


    The paladin squeezed the master''s hand and scratched her nose,


    "Don''t worry, you''ll come with me, and we''re not going to trouble those black dragons. I''m going to find someone... No, a dragon."


    Just as the mage was about to deliver the magic, Dick turned to his shadow and said,


    "Mylene, let the watchers gather. There''s a secret mission to do. By the way, send a letter to chief thrall for me. I want to borrow someone from him!"


    Fifteen minutes later, in the deepest part of the mire.


    At the moment when the light blue transmission light comes on, three lizard like black dragon men patrolling nearby come here with weapons.


    When the two guys came out of the light, the black dragon man''s rough weapon had been cut off. But just before the weapon fell on Dick''s body, which was still unable to resist, a stream of pure white ice rushed out and circled the three dragon man a few times, and the thick ice rose from the ground, Freeze one of the casters.


    The other two dragon people''s movements also slowed down. With the first wave of the young lady''s hand, two sharp and thick ice cones rushed out of the air and penetrated the two dragon people''s bodies.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Dick looked at the clean killing, and his mouth still gasped. The first lady broke through the shackles last month and became a high-level Lord. In Dick''s timeline, she had never experienced the painful love with Alsace, and the first lady who devoted herself to the research of magic was becoming stronger at a faster speed.


    Now Dick, it''s estimated that he will have to work hard to draw with the mage.


    The paladin took out his engineering telescope, put it on hand, looked at the surrounding mountains for several minutes, desperately recalled the location in his memory, and finally pointed to the northwest.


    "Go there!"


    Ebostaff, this is an old black dragon with average strength, but it is said that he is the most trusted guardian of the Black Dragon Prince Nefarian, so he was sent to contact the Black Dragon Prince and the princess. Dick, who has done many times to open the nest of the Black Dragon Princess, naturally knows that the "Keepsake" Ms. egwen said is actually on the black dragon.


    It''s called "Dragon Fire talisman". It''s said that only the most elite dragon people can get the badge. As a symbol of the Dragon Nest opener, the nest keeper of Black Dragon Princess Onyxia is also selected by ebostaff.


    According to the task flow, the hard pressed players need to do a series of tasks in order to get the approval of the strange black dragon and get the front item of the Dragon Fire talisman, but now Dick doesn''t need to do so much.


    When he took the first lady and ten armed watchers into the cave of ebostav, the paladin had only one idea in mind.


    "It will give me what I need!"


    The paladin reached out and pointed to the huge black dragon sleeping deep in the cave. He turned to Natha, the leader of the watcher who held the wheel of the sword, and said softly, "don''t kill it. It will alarm Onyxia. I only need that amulet. You can do anything else!"


    Since the ancient war, the senior watchman who has been with MS. Maiev will not be a good man or a good woman. Natha nods,


    "It happens that the new sisters need some dragon blood to make medicine. I''m very satisfied with this gift, commander!"


    "At your disposal!"


    Dick waved his hand. Now he is in a situation where his heart is strong but his strength is weak. Every step he takes will bring severe pain to his body, not to mention fighting. As the watchers escape into the shadow and walk towards the old black dragon, who is unaware of the imminent disaster, Dick''s head tilts to the young lady who is eager to try,


    "Honey, please contact the mage of storm city for me."


    My dear, Jean Gianna''s face turned red. She took out a special transmission stone from the storage ring. It was a special communication article made when Dalaran was still in existence. It has strong communication performance.


    After a while, the communication was connected and a strange male voice came,


    "I''m Marlene, the Royal mage of storm City, Ms. Gianna. Is there anything special?"


    Dick''s bracelet was on Gianna''s slender waist, and he whispered in a trembling voice,


    "I''m Dick, count of selamo north. Please connect Marshal Windsor as fast as you can!"


    Then the paladin added, "this is about King Varian!"


    There was less than a minute''s silence, and the voice of the old Marshal came,


    "Thank goodness! Knight Dick, you are OK. Sean told me that you were taken away by the black dragon, and your majesty. Have you found your majesty


    "The good news is that we have found his majesty Varian, but the bad news is that we can''t open the door to the black dragon''s nest."


    Dick''s face became serious. He glanced at the old black dragon that was being rubbed on the ground by tiger like wolf watchers. He said to Windsor, who was far away in the east continent,


    "Listen, marshal, I''m going to get the keepsake to open the dragon''s nest, but it''s not enough! Now I need you to go to the Blackstone tower and hunt the Dragon general hidden in it, dakesas! It is the gatekeeper of the Black Dragon Prince Nefarian. Its blood can also help us open the gate of the Black Dragon Princess''s nest. I don''t care what you do, 2 days! Within two days, I have to see the body of the Dragon man sent to selamo. There are professionals here who will be responsible for extracting its blood. Do you understand? Marshal


    After hearing this, Windsor agreed without hesitation,


    "Yes! Within two days, the Dragon man''s body will be sent to selamo. Mi7 will do it! They have to do it! "


    "In addition, selamo''s high-end combat power is not enough to cope with a hero black dragon. I need you to send out a batch of combat power to fight in the Black Dragon Nest in three days. Mr. Windsor, every second you delay will cause more danger to his majesty Varian''s life. Act as soon as possible!"


    Dick turned off the stone, and the tall watchman came up to him and handed over several dark amulets mixed with startling dragon scale fragments and some hot blood.


    "Found what you want, commander, but with all due respect, these amulets are not activated. They are semi-finished products."


    "I know, Natha, our friends will help us finish the next steps. Have a good rest. There will be a fierce battle in three days!"

 Chapter 187

    When a person is forced into a desperate situation, he will often burst out the power to make people look sideways.


    When a country is forced into a desperate situation, it is even more terrible. At noon the day after the capture of the old black dragon ebostav, new guests are welcomed in Serra Mo''s mage tower.


    Sean, wearing black leather armour, personally brought the Royal mages to deliver the body of a huge black dragon man frozen in ice. Together with them came the armed Duke of boval, marshal Windsor, Royal mage Ma Lin of windstorm City, and a middle-aged man with black hair, wearing hunting suit and lock armour and a long silver bow, That''s a general, too.


    Princess carliya received the guests from storm city in person, but because of Prince boval''s mistake, King Varian, who was close to his brother, was in danger. She didn''t expect Princess carliya to have a good face for this group of people. After a few merciless reprimands, Princess carliya went back to the palace with little Anduin, These professional soldiers were left to discuss the specific matter of saving the king.


    "Knight Dick, master Marlin said that it''s very difficult to extract the blood essence of the black dragon. You have to have special skills to do it. Excuse me, can you really guarantee that it''s safe?"


    Prince boval''s face was still a little gloomy. He sat aside and touched his sword with a grindstone. The middle-aged man with a bow sat beside him in silence. Marshal Windsor was a man who had dealt with Dick, so he asked questions.


    Dick laughed at the question,


    "Naturally, I don''t understand this complicated skill, but I found a real hunting master. He has done such a thing more than once, but his identity is somewhat special. I hope you can control your emotions!"


    At the end of the day, the paladin''s face became rather serious, and Windsor and the others looked at each other and nodded.


    "After all, it''s about the foundation of the country. We know the priorities."


    "All right, Anna, get rexa for me."


    The mage opened the door and went out. Two minutes later, a tall Orc hero came in, wearing a black bat suit and two heavy axes.


    Sure enough, just as Dick thought, at the moment when rexa entered the room, Bolvar''s epee, human general''s long bow, mage Marlene''s staff, and Windsor''s sword all suddenly came out of the sheath, and Sean also escaped into the shadow for the first time.


    In front of them, they all grew up in the fierce battle with orcs, not to mention from windstorm city. Their sense of orcs was even worse. These beasts even destroyed their country for a time.


    Rexa is not too surprised. It is estimated that he has encountered more than one more dangerous scene in his lonely hunting. He has a curious look at the man with a long bow. From that guy, he feels the same breath. The atmosphere of the whole room suddenly became tense. Dick rubbed his forehead with a headache, patted the table and roared


    "Enough! Gentlemen, don''t forget what you said before! "


    "But you didn''t tell us that you invited the orcs!"


    Marshal Windsor''s voice became cold. "I''ve seen him on the battlefield, Dick. This is a dangerous butcher. It seems that you made a wrong judgment. These beasts won''t be our friends!"


    "I don''t trust him, Knight Dick. You''re too young to see them killing our countrymen on the battlefield! They are not trustworthy! "


    Always wise mage this time also became radical, Ma Lin''s eyes narrowed, exuding a dangerous smell.


    But Dick''s voice went up a few degrees again,


    "But gentlemen, how long will it take you to find a master hunter again? How much time do we have? Rexa and I fought side by side in Mount Hyjal, and I admit that he committed an unforgivable sin to our compatriots, but at least for now, we need him! So, in front of more important things, let go of hatred first, OK? "


    Prince boval did not answer, but turned his eyes to the human generals around him,


    "Marius, can you extract the blood essence of black dragon?"


    "Chivalry is right. In terms of hunting skills alone, rexa is definitely the best person for this task. My tutor may be able to do it, but unfortunately, she can''t leave her duty to come here."


    The human general shook his head. The first one put down his weapon. His voice was very cold. This was Dick''s first feeling. He was familiar with the posture of holding the bow and the momentum. Soon, Dick knew where the familiarity came from, because he recognized the root of the guy in front of him.


    Narsanos Maris is the first human Ranger general trained by silvanas. He is a noble of Lordaeron and a real ruthless character. According to silvanas, Maris is even more talented than some high elves. Unfortunately, in the original history, this promising Ranger died in the battle of the dead of Lordaeron, But after the war, he was still resurrected by Sylvanas, who had become the queen of the forgotten, and became the general of the forgotten.


    At the end of the game, the Ranger even shows signs of becoming the army commander under the queen, which perfectly proves his ability.


    But now it seems that Dick''s process of changing the world has also changed the tragic fate of the Ranger general.


    With the words of Marius, the Duke of boval also laid down his arms, then wendesall and Marlene. When Sean also appeared from the darkness around rexa, the silent Orc hero shrugged, strode to the frozen body of the black dragon general, drew a skinned dagger from his belt, and dropped a word.


    "I need three hours! Man, come and help


    The orc deserves to be Marius, and the Ranger general doesn''t object. He quickly walks up to rexa and begins to help deal with the huge dragon man''s body. Maybe it''s the feeling between the same kind. In a word, although the two don''t speak, their cooperation is very smooth.


    Dick saw this and whispered to the others,


    "Let''s move on."


    Everyone agrees with this suggestion. It''s their bottom line to let the orcs participate in this matter. The news of the king''s disappearance must not be known by the orcs!


    Next to the conference room, dikra opened the map on the wall. This is the latest topographic map of the mire drawn by the scouts. The paladin''s finger points to the deepest part of the mire, which is marked in conspicuous red,


    "Here! His majesty Varian was imprisoned here by the damned mother dragon. Many people in selamo saw the shadow of the black dragon flying across the sky that day. Selamo''s scouts also found the most suitable way forward. The soldiers of silver dawn are ready to go. Gentlemen, the only thing I doubt now is how we can ensure your safety, Kill that dragon


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Just as Dick and others are racing against time to rescue Varian, in the deepest Dragon Cave of the dust mud swamp, his majesty is bound in the shape of "big" in pain. His body is tied to the rock wall with extremely high temperature by secret chains.


    The fiery red rock wall is surrounded by shocking cracks, which are full of lava flow. Varian''s skin close to the rock wall has been scorched, but the king, who always appears as a drunkard, now bears the unbearable pain without saying a word,


    Dressed in a long purple dress, the human form Princess black dragon walks in the hot Dragon Cave. She looks like count Katrina, playing with the stick inlaid with gems in her hand. However, if you look carefully, you can see that the black dragon lady''s left hand is obviously missing a finger, which looks rather strange.


    "Don''t struggle, Varian. I''m surprised by your will. Probably no drunkard in the world can persist in this kind of soul tearing pain for so long..."


    Katrina stepped forward, stretched out a finger, and gently raised Varian''s chin full of cold sweat. In her attractive eyes, she was full of vicious curiosity. Her plump mouth opened and closed, like a lover''s whisper,


    "I''m curious. What''s holding you up? Is it Tiffany? The beautiful and skilled queen? "


    When he heard the name, Varian''s eyes, which had been closed, opened. There was a beating flame in them. His lips cracked with thirst moved and his hoarse voice came out,


    "Tell me, is the death of black dragon and Tiffany an accident?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Katrina put her beautiful face close to Varian''s ear and said softly,


    "What do you think? Your majesty, do you really believe that a mob can rush into the palace and assassinate the queen under strict defense? "


    "No, no, no, no, it was me who strangled her... Ah, at the moment of her death, Tiffany was still worried about her husband, her children, and she was a perfect wife. I even couldn''t bear it, but I still killed her. I wanted to approach you and enter your heart when she died, but it seems that you didn''t live up to that woman''s friendship, You love her more than she loves you, so I chose Bolvar, the seemingly Iron-blooded but actually tender ruler. "


    Katrina takes her head back and stares at Varian,


    "Well, am I not as beautiful as your wife?"


    Varian''s body was shaking, but he didn''t speak, but he closed his eyes again, but there was blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, which was the anger of biting his lips.


    "Yes! That''s it


    Katrina''s laughter echoed back and forth in the empty dragon''s den. "Do you want to kill me yourself? Yes, that''s the mood, but you are so weak, you can''t even hurt one of my fingers! Even your child needs that damned Paladin to save. You are a coward, Varian. But I know that there is a beast in your heart. Release it! coward! Let it go


    While stimulating Varian''s mind with vicious language, the Black Dragon Princess quietly launched the dragon magic engraved on the stone wall, which is the evil magic taught by the exterminator himself and can divide a person''s soul into two parts.


    Yes, Princess black dragon''s idea is far more evil than others. This vicious woman likes to see the world burning. The evil blood and spirit from the exterminator are deeply rooted in her mind. She likes all chaos and despises all order. Therefore, she happily takes over the task of the exterminator and plays with the whole storm kingdom in her palm.


    She''s a lunatic! There is no doubt that she, like her mad father, wants to see the world collapse, destroy and howl in flames! It''s the only thing that makes her happy.


    Although she may not know, the fire that has been lit is about to burn to her side.


    PS: Thank you for your reward. More tomorrow

 Chapter 188

    In the deepest part of the dust mud swamp, the goblin consortia, who are crazy for profits, set up a sentry village here called "mud chain village". The goblins are not afraid of the danger of being swallowed by the black dragon, but as long as they dig a magic keel on the edge of this hot land, they can earn more than 10 times of profits, It''s enough to make these money creatures abandon the danger of death.


    However, at this time, in this goblin village with complete facilities, Paladins in armor and holding weapons are preparing for the third wave of battle. The front of the Dragon Cave has become a battlefield. The tall dragon people are bound by soldiers with chains, and then surrounded by dozens of spears. The blood of the Dragon spills all over the black land.


    As long as the dragon people can rush into the positions of these soldiers, it may only take five dragon people to make the recruits of the northern fortress collapse. However, under the suppression of the mages, the number of dragon people who are absolutely inferior can only break through the spell storm, and then be caught or killed because of exhaustion or injury.


    This is a battle without suspense. Although the quality reaches a certain level, the quantity is meaningless, but obviously, these pure blood black dragon people are not strong enough!


    Fifteen minutes later, when the paladins of silver dawn rush into the battlefield, the last 30 or so dragon men and young dragons who are still fighting are all wiped out. Paladins command recruits to clean up the battlefield, while the goblins of nilian village set up a purchase office at the entrance of the village early. These green and treacherous guys will take full charge of the acquisition of booty, It was also the only request they had promised to lend the village to the selamo garrison.


    Dick stood in front of the gate of the big dragon cave with a battle axe, which was similar to the shape in the game. A stone dragon kiss was three people tall. The uneven teeth of the dragon were crisscrossed together. The magic light flowed on the stone and sealed the gate. Everyone was like standing in front of a living dragon, and the hot breath came out of the Dragon Cave, Make Dick feel like his hair is about to burn.


    The young lady standing behind him waved and summoned two cool ice shields to cover herself and her lover. The forgotten erigor didn''t care about this. In this battle, the two of them, who belong to selamo''s high-end fighting capacity, will also join the battle as supporters. Naturally, the watchers, needless to say, these belligerent female wolves hid their bodies early, hid in the shadow around them with Sean''s assassins, and planned to take advantage of this opportunity to move their rusty bodies.


    Dick''s body began to recover slowly after a night''s rest, and even let erigor repeatedly use the holy light treatment. However, at present, he is still not enough to join the front combat, which makes the paladin a little uncomfortable. This is the first time that he joined the battle as a supporter instead of a soldier.


    By his side, Duke Bolvar and marshal Windsor were observing the black pendant like a longan in their hands. In the yellow eye pupil, a bloody flame kept flowing. It really looked like a moving eye.


    "Is this the dragon blood talisman?"


    Wendesall asked, "can it open the Dragon Cave?"


    "Yes, the keel is made, the dragon''s blood is ignited, and then the fire is strengthened by the secret method which is not inferior to the dragon''s fire! This is a real treasure


    Marius, a human Ranger who participated in the production of amulet, could not help saying, "in addition to opening the prohibition of black dragons, it is also a very strong magic ornament. Master Marlin has personally proved that it has a strong resistance to shadow magic and magic. By the way, Knight Dick has given it to Prince Anduin."


    After that, Marius stepped back, reached out and grasped the long bow and arrow, but his hand finally touched the bone Tooth Pendant on his neck. Rexa asked him to stay and participate in the amulet making not only to find an assistant for himself, but also the silent Orc invited him.


    It was a hunter organization that Marius used to be a myth. Human Rangers didn''t expect that they might join in it. This made Maris''s sense of orcs confused. At least for rexa who left quietly, his sense was very complicated.


    Prince boval took a deep breath. Although Marshal Windsor was not killed by the black dragon as in the original history, after the Duke sobered up, he saw that he had turned Stormwind city into a mess during the period of being bewitched by the black dragon, which still caused great psychological pressure to boval.


    Most of the paladins are stubborn in character. It''s needless to say that Bolvar can become a few paladins of heroic rank. It''s said that the Duke has made plans to transfer himself after Varian''s return. He will burn the plain forever. If he doesn''t clean up the trouble of black dragon and black stone orcs, he won''t return to Stormwind city.


    According to Dick''s understanding of the strength of Blackstone orcs and black dragons, Duke boval probably has no hope of returning to Stormwind city in his life.


    As he stepped forward, the dragon blood amulet in his hand gently touched the surface of the staggered dragon tooth stone cone. At the next moment, the black whirlpool appeared from the Duke''s hand. In the mysterious magic of the Dragon Fire amulet, the tall stone gate in front of him began to roar. The Duke stepped back. The staggered Black Stone Cone gate was divided up and down, and opened in a burst of stone chips flying!


    The next moment, the more hot air will blow everyone''s hair behind him, Dick frowned, he felt that he was about to rush into a burning furnace!


    "Go


    Bolvar only yelled a word and rushed into the Dark Dragon Cave. When he took the first step, five rings of holy light with different shapes burst out from his body. The heavy holy light ignited around the Duke''s body instantly cleared all the darkness ahead and made the cave shine like day!


    This is the real hero level Paladin, this powerful, at this moment let Dick dumbfounded.


    Aura of sincerity (protection), aura of punishment, aura of concentration, aura of element resistance, aura of Crusader.


    Five different effects of the aura make Dick feel as if he was a third stronger out of thin air!


    The Duke of boval seems to be proficient in all the aura magic of paladins, which is enough to prove his talent. He is also a guy favored by the holy light!


    However, before he had time to distinguish the effects of those auras, Dick, who followed the Duke into the darkness, heard a roar of anger, surprise, confusion, hatred and frenzy from the deep of the Dragon Cave. It was obvious that the Black Dragon Princess didn''t care about the lives of those dragon people outside the Dragon Nest. She didn''t find out until the first watchers began to attack, I have been besieged!


    Prince boval heard the familiar roar, and his face was solemn to the extreme. He quickened his pace again, rushed out of the dark passage, roared wildly, holding the Epee upside down, and rushed into the Black Dragon Princess Onyxia, who had already turned into a dragon and was fighting with the catcher.


    "How dare you fools break in here!"


    Black Dragon Princess ferocious dragon head toward the Duke spit out a hot shadow flame, Black Dragon Princess will head thrown 180 ¡ã£¬ Almost the whole front was surrounded by a dark flame, engulfed the Duke, and the watchers had to retreat into the shadow.


    But before she turned her head, a sword wrapped in the holy light pierced the black flame. It was like Moses dividing the sea. The dark flame was separated after a spatula brightened. The real holy light around the furious hero Paladin turned into a golden shield of light, which was connected by lines. The sword of the Grand Marshal in his hand was ignited by the holy light, It''s like a real holy blade!


    Sharp, crazy and blazing, I want to burn myself! Destroy your opponent! It''s like the Duke now. His bloodshot eyes look terrible. It''s like a devil crawling out of hell!


    "Ouch!"


    Boval''s fierce blow hit Onyxia''s head, which looked like a mouse bumping into a giant statue. But it made the black dragon''s huge body regress several steps. The land under the black dragon''s four claws was cracked. The light not only cut off the shadow flame, but also cut off the ferocious dragon horn on the princess''s head, It spins into the ground.


    The dragon''s blood poured out on the ground, as if speechless to tell the paladin''s anger and regret.


    If this is on the battlefield, this blow has definitely caused cheers! But now in this deadly battle, Bolvar did not have time to be happy, but gasped. The golden flowing light nourished his body. At the moment when the black dragon raised his head again and made a roaring action, the paladins and the watchers who rejoined the battlefield rushed up again!


    Anyone who has reached the hero level must have his own understanding of the use of energy. When Bolvar''s combat skills are fully open, he can even confront the heroic dragon Onyxia who uses the legendary creature template. The higher the level of the power distribution system, the smaller the gap between the creature template and the legendary creature template. So, As long as the talent is enough, the dragon can only bully the mortals below the hero level. When the mortals cross the difficult threshold, they will be qualified for Dragon dialogue.


    However, shadow flame, as the most aggressive of the five color dragons, is not so easy to enjoy. Despite the protection of the solid holy light, Prince boval''s excellent armor was almost corroded after he defeated the black dragon. Even on his arm, there was a black flame burning.


    There are several scorch marks on his handsome cheek!


    No matter the paladin or the princess black dragon, they have no plans to let each other go. This pair of enviable lovers, who were close four days ago, are now tearing each other with their fangs and claws, just like two irrational beasts, hoping to kill each other the next moment!


    Although this scene is far less grand than that of the Jiaer mountain valley in Shanghai, it seems to be no less tragic than that time!


    Wendesall and Sean, one left and one right, blocked the edge of the Dragon Cave. The elite dragon people who heard the call of the Black Dragon Princess rushed out from other places of the Dragon Cave, and the assassins quickly cleaned up the black dragon eggs hatched because of the call. Although the newly hatched young dragon can only spit out small fireballs, if the number is huge, it will also cause terrible trouble!


    This time, all the elites from mi7 will be brought. Maybe they can''t do dragon men in the front, but there''s absolutely no problem in killing young dragons!


    Just after the catcher and the Duke of boval attracted Onyxia''s attention, Dick, the first lady and erigor crossed the battlefield from the edge and ran towards King Varian, who was bound to the last square stone wall.


    Just as erigor was about to reach out and untie Varian, Dick and Gianna called out at the same time,


    "Don''t move! Eric gore


    "Don''t touch that, Mr. Knight!"


    Erigor''s fingers stopped at the same place immediately. Gianna looked back at the Black Dragon Princess, who was fighting with the paladin. She turned her head and explained quickly,


    "Look at the patterns on the stone walls! That dragon cursed the king! Damn it! I have little research on Dragon language magic, but even so, I can see that it is definitely a curse! We''d better not touch him! Otherwise things are likely to get worse! "


    Dick nodded and was about to speak when another elegant voice joined the discussion,


    "Ah, I think this beautiful young lady is right. You''d better not touch him, or even your sad soul will be split in two! Believe me, bugs, it''s not a great experience! "

 Chapter 189

    In many horror stories, when there are only three people chatting, there will be one more person in the end, or if there are three people walking at night, there will be four shadows and so on.


    In fact, this kind of situation is not uncommon for Dick. After all, he is surrounded by high-ranking guys. The watchers of wannianmeng, who are fierce in style but not mature in mind, often play this game. Even when dick gets up to drink at night, he sees two girls in the house wearing his ceremonial armor, fighting with each other with his long sword, It''s like a family embarrassment.


    But in the battlefield of life and death, it''s very frightening to see such things happen again.


    Erigor turned back and stabbed him with a sword, but the blade of Epee stopped there. In front of the sharp blade, it was a weak finger.


    Dick and Gianna step back. They see the guy!


    Wearing a complicated and gorgeous black robe, with a crown similar to the flame crown that dick just gave Gianna, that one is more beautiful than the flame crown. This guy suddenly appeared with long black hair, black eyes and a special Scepter in his hand.


    The scepter is dark, elegant and generous. At the top of the scepter, there is a flaming red gem like a small round melon. Under the gem, four protruding and curved sharp teeth arch the gem, which adds a bit of ferocity to the art like scepter. In this not too bright Dragon Cave, the gem and the magic pattern on it shine with the dancing of fingers, In the air across one after another gorgeous luster.


    "Nefarian!"


    Dick saw this guy''s identity from the scepter of "Nefarian''s hand" in the Dragon language, which was named "rocamir ilomancis". He immediately drew out the battle axe behind him and protected Miss Gianna in front of him. The paladin stared at the Black Dragon Prince and asked in surprise,


    "Why are you here? If the master of black wing''s nest leaves at this time, won''t he be afraid of being captured by the dead of storm city? "


    Prince Black Dragon looks at dick with great interest. With a flick of his finger against the blade, erigor flies out with his sword. The king of black stone flicks his finger and answers the wrong question,


    "You are Dick? The paladin who nearly ruined my stupid sister''s whimsical plan? It seems that you know everything, so I''m curious, do you know where you will die? "


    The paladin did not speak, and the king of Blackstone seemed to have lost the mood to speak to Dick. He looked back at his sister, who was fighting with Prince boval like a wild beast. He turned his lips and walked to Varian, who was bound on the wall. He looked up and down at the magical pattern that appeared behind the king.


    "I felt it when the incompetent waste ebostav lost his amulet, so I took the time to go on a long journey. Now it seems that the harvest is good. Look, a king whose soul is splitting! Tut Tut, no matter how many times I watch it, Onyxia''s talent for shadow magic always makes me jealous! "


    The king of Blackstone held out his hand. When he was about to touch Varian''s body, Dick''s deep voice began to ring,


    "When is the king of Blackstone interested in the secular world? Or have you fallen to the point where you plan to play games with ants? "


    Nefarian''s outstretched hand stopped in the same place. His manly face turned around and looked at Dick and Gianna with a reserved and decent smile.


    "No, Knight Dick, you have misunderstood one thing!"


    "I''m still not interested in everything in the world, but there are always some things I can''t refuse, especially when Onyxia is on the verge of failure. As a brother, I naturally have to bear the mess left by my stupid sister! Varian can''t be rescued, at least not now. "


    Nefarian some helplessly spread out his hand, "you will not understand, have a stupid and wayward sister, is how a headache."


    "So you''re here to save Onyxia?"


    Dick''s eyes stayed for a second in the fierce battlefield, and then quickly turned back to Nefarian. In the process, he and the eldest lady had been retreating cautiously. Although Nefarian looked very kind, the madness and haze of his nature were just like the dark clouds before the heavy rain, which made them gasp.


    If Nefarian really joined the battle of Onyxia, it would be a real tragedy for all of us.


    However, Nefarian looked back and didn''t see the scene of Onyxia being besieged. "The bitter fruit of failure must be tasted by someone, or my dear sister, or you worms. You don''t know that our father is a very" strict "guy. Maybe death here is Onyxia''s greatest happiness."


    With that, the hand of the king of Blackstone touched Varian''s forehead, and he showed a kind smile,


    "What right do I have to stop this happiness?"


    Dick and Gianna are cold with this smile. This guy is absolutely crazy. Under his elegant appearance, what is hidden is a guy who is so ruthless that he doesn''t care about the life and death of the blood lineage.


    But the next moment, the black light from Nefarian''s fingers out, the magic array was activated again, and this time, Varian''s body also began to rapid tremor, Dick wanted to stop when it was too late, the light flashed, a black hair Varian strange from Varian King''s body "split" out, In the arms of Nefarian.


    The king of Blackstone squints and looks at Dick and Gianna. His left hand touches his chin and then points to Dick,


    "Although it''s a bit abrupt, Sir Knight, I sincerely invite you to my palace. I think that the lovely black cat that sneaked into my palace last time has something to do with you."


    Looking at the black light of Nefarian''s fingertips, Dick looks back at Gianna. The young lady is holding the paladin''s arm tightly. Her eyes are full of rejection. The original people in her hand have begun to surge with cold magic, but the next moment, they are pressed down by Dick''s hand.


    There''s no chance of winning!


    Nefarian''s strength and stratagem are far beyond that of Onyxia. As the heir of the purest crazy power of the death wing of the exterminator, he is the actual controller of the black dragon Legion now. All the people on the scene are flocking to join us, and they may not be the opponents of the madman who has controlled some mysterious "word and spirit".


    The paladin carries his axe back behind him. In front of Nefarian, the weapon has lost its function. He looks at the king of Blackstone,


    "I''m curious, Nefarian. I can understand that you want to take the half of his majesty Varian, but why do you want to take me?"


    The king of Blackstone moved his shoulders,


    "No, I''m not going to take you away, Knight Dick. A big man who has an acquaintance with his father has made it clear that he wants you to disappear. I''m just following orders."


    "The twilight prophet, I guess?"


    The paladin and the young lady hugged, then took a deep breath, followed the king of Blackstone to the black light door which opened at the edge of the Dragon Cave. Hearing the paladin''s low voice, the prince of black dragon winked at him.


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you. Ah, it''s the end of the depressing journey. It''s the best thing to be able to go back to a warm home and have a rest. "


    With a sigh from the king of Blackstone, the black light door suddenly closed. The mage''s eldest daughter clenched the staff in her hand, and her blue eyes were full of pain.


    She clenched her teeth. The words Dick told her when he hugged her made the young lady feel better. The split of her soul had been completed, and the Dharma array that imprisoned King Varian had lost its effect. She and erigor, who got up from the ground, untied the king from the bondage and retreated to the edge of the battlefield with Gianna.


    Under the reception of Windsor and shoal, Varian''s half body, white haired king was quickly sent out of the Dragon Cave.


    Gianna took a look at the traceless corner. The indignant mage summoned the fierce frost storm, and resolutely joined the fierce battle in the package of the original class.


    But on the other side, in a special light curtain, Dick is walking behind Nefarian with his black hair on his shoulder. Prince Black Dragon seems to think of something. He turns around and throws a dark red light ball into the light curtain behind him. He looks at Dick and shrugs,


    "I suddenly feel that you have a point. Maybe I should help my stupid sister!"


    "What are you throwing out? Asshole


    "Oh, that, just a little compressed dragon breath."


    The Black Dragon Prince uses the red Scepter in his hand to stroke in the light before his eyes, and the scene of the black wing nest appears in the eyes of the paladin. At this time, the lazy Black Dragon Prince strides into it, lies on the chair covered with luxurious fur, and holds up a glass of red wine,


    "If she can survive, I think she may be grateful to me in the future, but forget it. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about that."


    "You..."! Asshole


    Dick''s call and curse sounded at the top of the black wing nest in the far east continent, but in Kalimdor''s Black Dragon Nest, the dark red light burst out of the air and roared on the top of the solid Dragon Nest of the Black Dragon Princess.


    The compressed Longyan explodes in an instant, and then covers everything in the cave with a sweeping posture. What''s more terrible is that after the whole mountain is destroyed, the mountain above everyone''s head gives out a wail!


    The huge and sharp rocks burst from the top of the mountain, like a meteorite rain, hitting all the creatures on the ground regardless of the target. The terrible scene of Onyxia suddenly became more embarrassing.


    She roared at the empty nest,


    "Nefarian! I curse you! I curse you with all I have


    With the knife wheel in her hand, Natha cuts a ferocious wound on the black dragon''s neck, then flashes to the young lady, grabs her arm and escapes into the shadow. Other watchers also escape into the shadow. Marius, who is still in the battlefield, uses his last strength to shoot the special dragon killing arrow which is passed down from the Windrunner family at the hard to escape Princess black dragon, and then flashes to rush out of the Dragon Nest.


    But only prince boval, the red eyed Paladin, reached forward with one hand, blocked the four shields of light on her head, held the Epee in both hands, and, in the dark flames sweeping all over the world, once again jumped on the Black Dragon Princess, who was beating her wings torn into a sieve by the watchman and was planning to escape.


    Outside the dragon''s nest, in the frightened eyes of thousands of soldiers, the black mountain where the dragon''s nest was built was lit at this moment. The orange light flashed out from the cracks on the mountain wall. The next moment, it was like being pressed down from the sky by an invisible hand.


    In the rumbling vibration, the mountain, collapsed!


    The stones flying around turned into a disaster in the surrounding battlefield. The rising black smoke enveloped the soldiers who had no chance to escape. The hot magma soon drowned them, and even the wailing did not sound.


    This hellish scene makes Marshal Windsor and shore look at each other. After the black smoke storm dissipates, they rush to the collapsed Dragon Nest with their soldiers. It has become a mass grave surrounded by boulders, torn corpses, crushed dragon eggs, and lava flowing everywhere. It''s extremely miserable.


    "The Duke is alive! Come on


    The whole body is covered with dust and blood, and the Ranger general Marius, who is in a dilemma, shouts to the soldiers. Wendesall immediately runs to the soldiers, and the watchers who have escaped in the shadow also appear one after another. All the people gather around the Black Dragon Princess who is pressed down by the biggest falling rock.


    Half of the body of the black dragon was broken by the falling rocks and the blade of the holy light, but her strong vitality made her still alive, miserable, life is not like death. Most of the body of the bloody sword of the Grand Marshal pierced into the neck of the black dragon, just like a cruel needle constantly bleeding.


    Under her twitching left wing, nassanos Maris and Windsor carefully carried out the weak Duke of boval. The Duke was very lucky. When the rock fell, he was "protected" by Onyxia overhead, but even so, the Duke''s life was in danger.


    "Wendesall... Old... Old man, i... I didn''t disgrace... Heroes!"


    Bolvar''s hand held Windsor''s arm, and the old marshal was in tears,


    "Yes, Bolvar, you are a hero, you have proved yourself, have a good rest! The king has been saved. It''s all over! Don''t worry! "


    On the other side, Gianna and erigor, who have witnessed the truth, look at each other. Their faces are full of helplessness and struggle.


    No, it''s not over.


    Awesome votes. Thanks for the reward of the brothers. This weekend celebrates May 1, plus the monthly pass is very rewarding, and the weekend is five plus! I really want to thank my brothers for their reward in more ways, but it''s really to the limit. I hope you''ll forgive me!)

 Chapter 190

    "Come here, lowly human! I need you to pour me wine! That''s all you deserve! "


    "Hahaha, ebonock, you''re wrong. They can''t even pour wine. Hahaha!"


    In the wide room of black wing nest, Dick, wearing a black hunting suit that doesn''t fit well, is holding a knife and fork and enjoying his lunch.


    It seems that there is a banquet here. The air is full of delicious food. But the people sitting at the huge table are not gentlemanly gentlemen, but a group of rude dragon people. On the table full of food at the front, there are also several black dragons that transform human beings.


    The scene of drinking makes dick go back to the same lively black iron bar in a trance, but after he finishes eating the last steak, he hears a vicious shout, and then there is a lot of undisguised laughter.


    The paladin doesn''t have to look back to know who it is.


    Ebonock and Fleagle, two pure blood black dragons under the Black Dragon Prince Nefarian, are very bad characters. They are responsible for guarding the laboratory of this super large palace. After Dick''s arrival, these boring guys finally have a new joy


    Dick shrugs, grabs the black haired fighter who clenches his fists, and pulls him away from the hall where the dragon people eat and drink. Along the way, there are always dragon people bareing their teeth or making some insulting gestures, but Dick doesn''t care at all.


    These guys can only do this! They don''t dare hurt Dick and this black haired human.


    Nefarian''s majesty passed through the Obsidian palace. After the Black Dragon Prince ordered not to hurt the two human beings, even the most rebellious dragon general, lazogel, who was responsible for guarding the palace, had to restrain his impulse to kill Dick.


    The prince called it "the last kindness to death row". Although Dick didn''t think he would die, he didn''t reject this kind of kindness.


    As they stood outside the hall, the angry black haired man threw Dick''s hand away and looked at him with disgust,


    "You coward! If it was me, I would go up and knock over those monsters who laugh at me! You''re just going to swallow it, and you''re going to swallow it


    "And be killed by those monsters?"


    Dick looked as like as two peas, and the same man as king Varian, who had a headache. He added a lot of anger. "Reckless death is not called bravery," When will you understand that? "


    With that, the paladin rubbed his wrist,


    "And you think I''m not angry? I want to knock over those unknown things more than you, but I can''t do it! "


    Yes, Dick can''t do it. It''s not that he''s injured or his wound hasn''t healed. It''s worse than that. Nefarian is not a fool. He will let a guy whose actual combat power may have surpassed the high-level Lord run around in his palace. He personally seals Dick''s power. The mysterious magic from the black dragon is like a chain net, Dead bound Dick''s power in his body.


    Even the bloody oak, a life-saving weapon, was completely isolated under this seal.


    Now Dick, also has the body defense of Lord level, but unfortunately, in other aspects, he is no different from ordinary people.


    "Whatever you say! Dick


    The man who called himself gorash rubbed his wrists, spat at the dragon people and the giant dragons who were still celebrating, and then said to Dick happily,


    "I heard that damned hypocrite say that I can leave the stinking place tomorrow! I''m looking forward to it


    When Dick heard this, he pulled his collar uneasily and said to gorash,


    "You''d better not expect too much. I don''t think that guy will arrange a" good home "for you. By the way, you have to remember that you are the king of storm City, understand? Don''t forget that


    Gorash rolled his eyes and patted dick on the shoulder like a rude mercenary,


    "You''re talking nonsense again, man. Although I have forgotten what happened before, I can never be a king. Besides, if I were a king, would I still be caught here? "


    With that, the guy opened his arms and bared his teeth, just like a soldier preparing to fight,


    "I guess I must have been a fighter before! Maybe I''ll be a mercenary or a veteran. I can feel every muscle and every drop of blood in my body roaring for me to fight! Yes, fight to the death! That feeling is calling me! Dick, I should be a soldier, I should be a soldier! Not a weak king


    "Don''t worry, dick! I will come back to save you, you are a good friend, although not a good soldier! And my heart is telling me that I need to fight and kill all the black dragons in the world. That''s the meaning of my existence! "


    With that, gorash quickly left the passage and went to his room. Since he woke up, Varian''s half body was like this. No matter how Dick tried to persuade him, he didn''t believe that he was the king of storm City, and Prince Black Dragon didn''t dissuade Dick''s action. Obviously, he knew that dick could only do it in vain.


    In the original history as like as two peas, after 3 years, Varian suffered almost the same fate. O Nick Thea extracted the part of his personality belonging to the warrior and became Goras, the present guy, who tried to wipe out the part of valiant''s integrity and courage, leaving only a weak and weak willed King. To achieve their own evil purpose of manipulating the storm kingdom.


    But now in this history, the Black Dragon Princess may have been killed. Unfortunately, Varian may be doomed to such a disaster. Nefarian took over the unfinished mission of the Black Dragon Princess and made gorash ahead of time. And Dick thought with his heel, he could guess what the black dragon''s idea was.


    After learning the true master of Varian''s conspiracy, Dick found that a fragile and easily controlled Varian could definitely become the most powerful weapon of the twilight prophet. However, the two half bodies connected with his life became gorash''s life-saving card.


    But gorash will still be sent away! And this time it''s even worse. Under the Black Dragon Prince''s trick, gorash, the valiant half of Varian, may have to go through a period of very crazy, very hard years to set foot on the road to find his memory.


    Worst of all, Dick can only watch it happen, but can''t stop it.


    In fact, there is no way to stop it.


    Dick buckles a cowboy hat on his head, turns around and walks towards the sundries room of the black wing nest. Nefarian generously lends it to Dick and opens his wardrobe. It has to be said that Nefarian is worthy of his title of prince only in terms of taste.


    After three days of observation, Prince Black Dragon is a regular guy. At this time, he must still be busy in the howling laboratory, so Dick doesn''t have to worry about his abnormal actions.


    He walked into the debris room, which was filled with all kinds of abandoned experimental objects, most of them were tortured and shapeless young dragons, blue dragons, green dragons, red dragons, and mysterious bronze dragons. On the wall where the strong chain was placed, most of them had only one breath, and some of them became deformed after those unimaginable cold experiments. Dick even had a look, I feel cold in my heart.


    He went through these "abandoned experimental objects" and went to the deepest part of the debris room, where a silent black dragon man was busy sorting out the newly abandoned experimental objects.


    "Varastaz!"


    Dick called in a low voice. The next moment, a dark shadow would pinch him by the neck and press him against the cold wall. The black dragon man, who was no different from other dragon men, was staring at the fearless dick with his eyes open.


    "I said, don''t come to me again! I don''t know how you know me, but that doesn''t mean I''ll be under your control! Don''t challenge the endurance limit of a dragon


    The paladin tilted his head. In his eyes, the perfect camouflage of the red dragon had no effect.


    "Varastaz"


    "Hero"


    "Legendary biological template red dragon"


    "Strength 800, agility 750, energy 3500, magic 3000"


    "Evaluation: This is the real adult dragon! The existence of predators. "


    Dick''s discovery of the existence of the red dragon was a complete accident. On the first day when he was wandering in the black wing nest, he tried to treat those poor experimental young dragons in the debris room. As a result, he was driven out by the guy in the disguise. He didn''t even know that his disguise was seen through by dick on that day.


    But he came to him at this point for three days. Even the irascible young red dragon naturally realized that it was wrong. Especially today, Dick directly said his real name, which surprised red dragon even more.


    So the first time he chose his own strategy, threat!


    But the paladin didn''t care at all. He looked around and adjusted his posture to make it more comfortable for him to get stuck in the palm of the Dragon man.


    "I know you are looking for the secret of Prince Black Dragon! I know where it is, but you have to do me a favor! Let''s get what we need! "


    Red dragon puts his ugly disguise close to Dick again,


    "Be your prisoner, man, I don''t need your help! Go away, don''t come to me again


    Dick was thrown out like a garbage bag, but the red dragon obviously controlled his strength. When the paladin''s body landed, he didn''t have much pain. He just glided a long way close to the ground. He stood up, patted the dust on his clothes and picked up his hat.


    "I''m sure you''ve found a chance to turn that lab upside down, haven''t you? Didn''t you find what you wanted? Do you really know what black dragon is doing here? Come on, red dragon, you don''t know anything. You don''t even know what your mother sent you for! You wretch, you''ll never be as good as Karen


    Dick picked up his pipe, took a deep breath of the smoke, and there was a mocking smile on his face,


    "Yes, you know that guy, Carles straz! Your mother''s favorite son, the hero of the quicksand war, that was never you


    "Hoo... Hoo!"


    The breath of the adult red dragon became heavy.


    But Dick''s voice went on,


    "Think about it, you find the secret here, the secret that the black dragons do not hesitate to appear from the shadow, but also want to complete. What will your mother think of you when you go back to the Dragon sleep tower with that thing? Karen just saved the mortal world, and you will save the Dragon Legion. You did it, right? Can''t you compare with the dead guy? "


    The camouflaged red dragon was not moved at all. He continued to carry "sundries." he responded in a loud voice,


    "Go away! I will do my own business


    "No problem, you can choose your destiny, no one can control you."


    Dick shrugged, turned and walked out with his stick,


    "Help me take that unfortunate friend to the gate of storm City, and find a way to hold Nefarian. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the laboratory at midnight tomorrow night! It''s just a suggestion, my friend. The choice is always in your hands. "

 Chapter 191

    Early the next morning, as soon as Dick wakes up from his deep sleep, Nefarian "invites" him to a luxurious reception room, where ragosh stands with a big leather bag on his back, Prince Black Dragon sits on the throne, and an orc in a brown robe sits at the bottom.


    Obviously, this Orc is the guest of Prince Black Dragon.


    "Please allow me to introduce you to Draenor world, nagram prairie, the great slave master of the bloody mallet arena, Mr. regas the fury of the earth!"


    Prince Black Dragon pointed to the orc sitting there playing with the bone Rosary Bracelet with his cane and said to Dick,


    "Say goodbye to your new friend. If there''s no accident, you''ll probably never see him in your whole life!"


    Dick ignored Prince Black Dragon''s taunt, but turned his eyes to the happy ragosh, sighed, and then put his eyes on the ORC.


    Fate is so magical!


    In the original history, gorash escaped from the nest of the Black Dragon Princess and collapsed on the barren coast. He was also rescued by the great slave owner, and then trained to be a gladiator. After he won the championship of the hammer of doom arena for the orc slave owner rega, rega fulfilled his promise, without violating the rules of the slave owners, "Careless" let ragosh and his arena team escape.


    He became the king of "ghost wolf" and then embarked on the road of pursuing memory and seeking self.


    As a result of this incident, leiga retired from the slave owners. He returned to orgrima, studied Shamanism under the guidance of Sal, and soon showed his unique talent. Finally, he even joined the tirisfa Council and the ring of the earth, from a rebellious old-fashioned soldier to a positive figure determined to maintain order, At the same time, he is also a "Dove" in the orgrima leadership.


    In fact, in the story of leiga and gorash, it''s hard to say whether leiga changed ragash or ragash changed leiga. In short, after that fateful encounter, both of them embarked on their own life path.


    But in Nefarian''s introduction, Dick noticed one thing. He asked the orc curiously,


    "Now that the door of darkness is closed, is there any way to travel between Delano and Azeroth?"


    Hearing this question, the orc soldier with a scar on his eye stopped his bone rosary. He turned his head and looked at Dick''s body mercilessly with his blue eyes, which made Dick very uncomfortable.


    However, instead of answering Dick''s question, the orc turned his head to Prince Black Dragon and said in the stiff tone of a warrior,


    "I''ll add a magic slate of the ogre empire. Mr. Nefarian, this human being, will also be a very good Gladiator! That''s what I need under my command! "


    After that, the orc moved his fist, took a look at ragosh, and deepened his tone. "Compared with that I have to train his recruits, I prefer this kind of ruthless character who has been on the battlefield and killed people. How about that? It''s a good business


    Hearing this request, the Black Dragon Prince was not amused. He waved his hand with a smile. As a result, the action was misunderstood by the orc slave owner, and the orc raised the price again.


    "In addition to the ogre''s slate, the crow man''s God ring, the bones of goron, and even the seeds of the Colossus, let''s make a price, Mr. Nefarian. It''s hard to find a champion gladiator who is as fierce as a wolf these days! You don''t have to doubt my sincerity at all


    "No! Mr. regar, I think you misunderstood me


    Nefarian restrained his expression on his face and answered seriously, "this gentleman has been reserved by another big man. I''m sorry that the deal you proposed makes me very excited. If there is any chance in the future, we can continue to cooperate! But this time, you really have to take ragosh. "


    "In that case..."


    The orc shakes his head and looks at Dick who is talking with ragosh reluctantly. But he also knows that the Black Dragon Prince is not a good trading partner. In fact, if red fist, the strongest Gladiator under reggae, had not died in the last fight, he would not have stepped into this strange gathering place.


    "Human, the question you just asked..."


    Riga stood up, threw a cloth bag behind his waist on the table, strode up to ragosh, and said condescending, pointing to Dick''s chest,


    "I can tell you clearly that in addition to the dark gate, there are many ways to get in and out of Azeroth and Delano world. If you come to Delano world in the future, if you want to become a gladiator, you can come directly to the bloody mallet arena of nagland to find me! I can give you the best treatment, give you a way to the champion


    With that, rega patted ragosh on the shoulder,


    "Rookie, you are my Gladiator now. Come with me! You will get everything you want, fight, women or glory, I can give you


    Ragosh is obviously wary of orcs, but he is also very happy to leave the black wing nest. He is planning to leave the reception hall with reggae, but he is stopped by Dick.


    "Wait! Mr. regar, your new fighter doesn''t have a weapon to take advantage of. You won''t let him fight goron with his bare hands, will you


    The orc turned his head and looked at Dick,


    "It doesn''t bother you. If he can show his potential, I will give him the best weapon! If he''s dead, there''s no need for weapons! "


    Dick turns to see the Black Dragon Prince. Nefarian has already got up and left the reception hall. The paladin puts his hand into his backpack behind his waist, probably because he thinks that Dick is dead. Nefarian doesn''t take away Dick''s things, and even carries his weapons with him.


    Obviously, the black dragon doesn''t think that dick, who has been sealed with power, can threaten him with a weapon. Even Dick doesn''t think so. The omnipotent players in the game think that they killed Nefarian. As a result, five years later, the prince of the black dragon shows up again. At this time, those players know that Nefarian put them together five years ago, People just pretend to be dead.


    Inside the nest of black wings, there is a real secret area "blood ring of black wings", which is the real stronghold of the prince of black dragon. It is estimated that even the princess Onyxia of black dragon does not know about this.


    So in Dick''s mind, if you make a list of the opponents you''ve met in recent years, the most powerful one must be Archimonde, but the most dangerous one is Nefarian, Prince of the black dragon. And if you add in the looming shadow behind Nefarian, its threat may not be much weaker than Archimonde.


    "I''ll give you a weapon as a friend, ragosh!"


    When Dick came to the half body of the king who was about to break away from the shackles, he took out from his knapsack the axe, which was wild and simple in shape, but still with the deadly smell of murder weapon after thousands of years of tempering.


    The paladin held it with both hands and handed it to ragosh who was at a loss. Even though ragosh didn''t know what this weapon was, the blood of soldiers in his blood also told him that it was a real weapon, a weapon with his own soul!


    Compared with ragosh''s excitement, the orc''s eyes could not be removed at the moment when the blood roar appeared. Although he was not an orc from the Warsong clan, it was like the hand of a legendary chief in the world of Draenor orcs. He had seen it more than once in the battlefield of invading Azeroth that year!


    Regor''s eyes did not escape Dick''s attention, and the paladin accentuated,


    "Ragosh, if you are destined to live in Delano in the future, you should remember that this weapon carries the expectation of a hero and a promise that belongs to me. You should give it to the owner who is really worthy of trust, instead of taking it as your own! The orc named Hellscream lives in nagram. Mr. regar will tell you everything. Remember, if he can''t pass your test, don''t give him this weapon! "


    Hearing this, regor''s eyes brightened. As an orc of the old tribe, he knew the inheritance ceremony of the Warsong clan''s chief. He also knew that there was a young Orc named Hellscream in nagram. If he guessed correctly, that Orc should be the ultimate destination of the Tomahawk that Dick said.


    History has proved that leiga is a trustworthy guy, not to mention that it involves the survival of a large Orc clan. In such a big event, leiga will only be cautious and more cautious. What''s more, ragosh is the embodiment of all the heroic qualities of Varian. I believe he will give xiaoranwu an unforgettable test.


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that ragosh will be brought back to Delano by reggae. If the red dragon can help, ragosh probably won''t have to go through all this again. If he can stay in storm city and wait for Dick to get out of trouble, the paladin will naturally get back this weapon and fulfill his promise with grom.


    But Dick can''t control varastaz''s thoughts now, so he has to prepare two roads ahead of time.


    Ragosh finally left with reggae, and the paladin sent them to the entrance of the black wing nest. As Reggae''s masked ragosh merged into the group of black stone orcs, Dick turned to look at the cold Obsidian hall.


    He felt the cold of the place!


    Dick knows the reason why Nefarian is so tolerant of himself these days. The twilight prophet must be coming soon. At that time, the twilight judgment belonging to Dick will come.


    A long time ago, pug, the dwarf warlock in the black iron bar, said that Dick was looking for that group of madmen, and that group of madmen were also looking for Dick. Now, the two are about to meet, and even Dick doesn''t think he can live.


    So no matter what he''s facing, Dick has decided to gamble!


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Two hours later, Vega, the slave owner, left Blackstone mountain with his gladiators. They would pass through the Chiji mountain and the twilight forest to reach the land of curse. After some special means, they would go back to Delano through the world barrier.


    The annual ring of blood Gladiator competition is about to start, the monthly tournament of the bloody mallet arena, and some slaveholders'' spontaneous wrestling competitions. These are leiga''s goals, as well as the first round challenge that gorash is about to accept. If he can survive, leiga will invest enough resources in him.


    So now ragosh can only stay with the powerful black stone orcs bought by reggae. The only difference is that they have no weapons, and ragosh carries a Tomahawk wrapped in coarse cloth on his back.


    In the previous hour, ragosh has knocked over five orcs trying to grab weapons. Soul splitting magic not only gives ragosh the same character as a wolf, but also gives him an absolutely good body, as well as the inheritance of all warian''s martial arts.


    From the beginning of the fight to the final knock down, ragosh showed the potential and quality of an ace gladiator in an hour.


    This also made the worried slave owner Leijia smile. It seems that after losing the blood eye of the ace Gladiator, the goddess of luck has once again taken care of herself! Moreover, it is said that there are two more lone ace gladiators in the arena of FRAs'' hammer of doom. Rega feels that he can bring them into his command and build a real champion team!


    Walking on a barren Burning Plain is not a pleasant thing, but after nightfall, everyone feels the disappearance of the scorching temperature. Ragosh also notices the eccentric Orc who has been trying to get close to him. He plans to communicate with the mysterious guy.


    He had a hunch that the guy was coming to him!


    "Hey, you, that''s you! Come with me


    You can''t expect a wolf to understand the meaning of "good communication". Ragosh finished his dry cake, clapped his hands, pointed at the orc who was hiding himself, then dragged him out of the Blackstone Orc by the hand and walked to the corner of the motorcade.


    "Man! who are you? Why are you following me all the time? "


    Ragosh stares at the orc in front of him. As a result, he sees the meaning of "idiot" in his yellow snake eyes


    At the next moment, ragosh''s hand was held by the orcs, just like an ancient beast''s arm. The two men rushed out of the motorcade, but just before they disappeared into the night, a figure with a spine Tomahawk stood in front of them.


    Leiga, slave owner leiga, the new patron of ragosh, looks at the eccentric orc, shakes his head and throws a bag of Jingling coins in his hand to the unexpected ragosh,


    "Hang out with your new friend, my ace Gladiator, but remember, I''ll only wait for you in the land of curse for a week! If you don''t come, I''ll treat you as if you never showed up! "


    After that, the slave owner held the axe, which had been stained with all kinds of blood, on his shoulder and turned to leave. The orc also spoke at this time,


    "Are you really not afraid of me taking him away? I can see that you''ve paid a lot of attention to him! "


    The scar on the corner of his eyes was a little ferocious, but his tone was very kind, even friendly,


    "Go! Do what you want to do! Ragosh, I know what kind of guy you are from the first sight. I know what you want! The world is too peaceful. No real fighter can be born here. When you are confused, ask your heart, my Gladiator, what do you want? Only you know! "


    "Do you know how to choose between being an ordinary mercenary and wasting your life, or being a fighter at the top of the Gladiator''s class and spending a short but absolutely brilliant life in blood and killing?"


    (thank you, rake_ Brother he reminds us that the name of the great wa king was wrongly typed in the last chapter. It''s ragosh, not gorosh, sorry. This kind of low-level mistake will be paid more attention to later!)

 Chapter 192

    Midnight in Blackstone mountain is boring, especially for Dick, who lives in the nest of black wings. In this big cage, only Nefarian''s room can see the outside sky, and other rooms have to rely on lighting.


    Instead of taking an early rest, Dick sat in his room and looked at Prince Black Dragon''s rich collection of books. He even found a copy of the doctrine of the light written by himself under the faao crown in the vast library, and immediately studied it like a treasure.


    At first, Dick thought that Paladin was just a class, no different from the other 11 classes.


    But after he really entered the Lord level and realized the real existence of the holy light, Dick was a little confused. From his heart, he was still the former atheist, but the current situation made him unable to find his own direction in the difference between belief and non belief.


    In the hand of silver, most Knights believe that the more sincere the light is, the more powerful the light will be!


    Dick sneers at this, because he has seen the real "gods", and Elune also tells him that the holy light does not need their faith, as long as they keep the good heart, it is the greatest sincerity to the holy light!


    But it doesn''t explain that the holy light of those crazy believers is so solid, and the holy light of the Ashbringer that he has seen more than once, which is domineering and burning. It''s different from the peaceful holy light in his hands. Before, Dick thought it was caused by the personality differences of the users, but when he met another hero Paladin, Duke boval''s holy light power with the heart of defense, Dick knew that his understanding was wrong!


    Prince boval''s character is absolutely offensive! But he also has the holy light of the way of defending, which shows that the user''s character has less influence on the holy light than he thought!


    So in the quiet place of the black wing nest, Dick thought for several days, studied with anweina for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion: the understanding of power!


    Just as frostmourning represents the control of death, apocalypse represents the violent side of death, ashenvoys represent the attack of the holy light, and the fire of justice represents the healing and justice of the holy light, these symbolic descriptions are not unreasonable, the answer is actually in Dick''s hands at the beginning.


    He thought of the original talent in the game, and then suddenly realized that all professions have different talents, in fact, that is, the division of each profession for its own strength!


    In the real world, although Dick also has talent, it''s just something to give skills, which is not the same as the talent of previous lives. So if Dick wants to rely on himself to understand the holy light, he can only find it in the Holy Light doctrine, the origin of all holy light classics, just like other paladins.


    But soon, in the dead of night, the black wing nest suddenly broke out a chaotic noise. At first, it just sounded in the distance, but soon spread to the whole palace. Everyone was woken up. The dragon people rushed to the outside of the black wing nest with their weapons. The sound of these huge objects soon made Dick realize something.


    Red dragon has made a choice!


    "When a man is jealous, he is no worse than a woman."


    Dick slandered, got up from his chair, put on a black coat, took a cane, pushed open the door, looked left and right, and then went out quietly.


    From the roar of the dragon people, Dick, who is familiar with the Dragon language, probably restored the "truth" of the matter: the "experimental objects" who were originally piled up in the debris room, waiting for death, killed the hapless caretakers, then cunningly released all the experimental objects, and these "Avengers" swarmed out of the debris room, We''re doing a lot of damage in the nest of black wings.


    These young dragons have all experienced the inhuman and strange experiments of the Black Dragon Prince. Most of them have such and such strange abilities, and they are full of hatred in their hearts. This swarm of bees rushed out and almost instantly made a mess of the orderly Black Wing nest. Some of them rushed through the defense lines of the black dragons and into the black stone tower connected with the black wing nest.


    That''s even worse! The black stone orcs can''t stop these crazy young dragons, but the black dragon can''t watch the black stone orcs being killed, so they have to send some people to help the unexpected orcs. In a word, all this is terrible!


    Dick walked all the way to the corner of the wall. He saw at least four or five tall corpses of the Dragon man. His whole body was covered with terrible bite marks. The most pitiful one was even torn into four pieces!


    Fortunately, these guys are also afraid of the lab, so the more they go to the lab in Nefarian, the less crazy young dragons they have along the way.


    When Dick turned the corner, he saw the pure blood black dragon, one of the guardians of the laboratory, whose huge body was often ridiculed, was pressed on the ground by another red dragon which was two circles bigger than him. A hot dragon breath aimed at the black dragon''s head and vomited down.


    "Tut Tut, what a tragedy!"


    Dick can''t help touching his chin. The black dragon is dead. Although the breath of the red dragon has a healing effect, in a real life and death battle, the flame temperature of the adult red dragon is not much lower than that of the shadow flame. In such a close attack, it almost envelops the whole head, and the flame penetrates into the brain, which is obviously hopeless.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that freiger is weak and can be chosen by Nefarian as a guard. How can he be weak?


    It can only be said that the strength of this red dragon is too strong!


    In the game, there are so many boss design is a failure, a manifestation of this failure is: too strong! Unless the official hand weakened, otherwise few players team can pass.


    The red dragon in front of us is one of these failed works!


    Varastaz, the No.2 boss of the black wing nest and known as the "gold coin recycling machine", was doomed to fail in his undercover career without Dick. Then he was caught by Nefarian, infused with shadow power, tormented his mind, and finally put on the gate of the black wing nest to resist the invaders.


    In the original battle, the red dragon''s initial health was only 30%. Before the battle, it would give players a super buff. But in this way, before the official weakened "little red dragon", all the people who could pass the boss were the small group at the top of the players'' pyramid.


    Of course, this thing has no meaning for Dick now. He just needs to know that little red dragon is one of the few people he knows, and only a few guys can compete with Prince Black Dragon. As long as he persuades little red dragon varastaz to take risks with him, Dick''s bleak future will have a glimmer of hope!


    With the despairing cry of the pure blood black dragon, the huge body finally fell on the ground powerlessly, and varastaz, who finished a kill lightly, also saw Dick''s furtive figure. The red dragon hummed coldly and turned into a human figure, holding his shoulder in front of Dick.


    It''s a handsome high spirit. It''s common for red dragons to turn into human figures, but it doesn''t rule out the existence of some strange red dragons who like to become goblins.


    "Hey, human, for you, I didn''t hesitate to contact the same clan in the barren land, and made an attack action to lead Nefarian out, but they can''t buy us much time, so if you really know the secret of black dragon, please tell me! But if I find out you lied to me, you will know the angry look of the dragon


    Varastaz moved his hand and looked at Dick darkly. "Believe me, I don''t want to see that scene."


    The paladin clearly snapped his fingers, crossed the red dragon''s body with his cane, and went straight to the end of the laboratory,


    "Come with me and I''ll show you everything you want to know! I hope you''re not too surprised. "


    Hearing this, Hong Long was stunned for a moment, and then quickly followed up,


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to the palace of Nefarian, where he set up the early warning array! You can''t go in! "


    Varastaz yelled behind Dick. The paladin turned back and made a "shush" gesture to him. Then he threw away his cane and put his hands on the passage walls of the laboratory and Nefarian palace. One by one, he tried the burning lampholders embedded in the walls of the passage.


    Two minutes later, Dick''s surprise came,


    "Found it! Come on


    Varastaz quickly stepped forward and saw Dick reach out and hold the bronze lampholder, which is no different from other lampholders. He twisted down mysteriously.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A series of mechanism gear collision sounds. Red dragon looks back and sees the Obsidian wall behind him slowly lifting up.


    Obviously, as Dick told him before, the sly black dragon did not put the real secret in the laboratory, but put it in the nearest place to him.


    "It''s you! human beings! Well done


    Varastaz laughed and patted dick on the shoulder. If he had doubts about dick before, now he has regarded this annoying human as his lucky star.


    Little red dragon is brave and strides toward the hidden room. Dick knows what''s in the room, so he carefully chooses to stand outside the door and asks in a low voice,


    "Varastaz, have you sent ragosh to Stormwind?"


    Little red dragon stares at him,


    "Of course! Red dragon has always said and done what he said


    But his next sentence surprised Dick, and little red dragon touched his chin and said regretfully,


    "But the strange man didn''t go to storm city. He just stood in the forest outside the city gate for a long time and then turned away. But anyway, I did what I promised you, didn''t I?"


    Ignoring the slightly messy Dick, varastaz strides into the hidden room. Dick doesn''t go in, but he also stands at the door. The monster in his memory lies in the middle of the room, but unlike the model of the double headed dog used in the game, the giant lying there looks like a deformed double headed Dragon.


    The real double headed dragon has a huge body no less than that of varastaz in the form of a dragon. Its whole body is covered with scales of various colors. It has four complete claws and tail. However, whether it''s four claws or tail, you can clearly see that it''s definitely from the bodies of five different giant dragons, and it''s in front of the body, There are also two neck and faucet juxtaposed.


    Black and red dragon. From Dick''s vision, we can clearly see the discomforts between the two dragon heads and the body. We can see that the black dragon head and the red dragon head are rigidly connected to the huge body.


    This is an awkward and ferocious monster! Monsters that shouldn''t exist!


    Dick can be sure that Nefarian killed at least 10 adult dragons in order to create this monster! The most terrible thing is that because of the material, this monster has most of the abilities of the five color dragon, and its resistance to dragon breath is so high that it makes people feel angry!


    Klomagus, a monster created by Nefarian himself, is said to be the only two surviving monsters in all the experiments of Prince Black Dragon!


    "KaKa"


    The sound of fist friction rings around Dick, and the red dragon varastaz exudes the cold breath of suffocation. He walks into the room without looking back. In the two dragon roars at the same time, the red dragon''s voice comes into Dick''s ears.


    "The corpse of this pathetic creature will become the direct evidence of another major crime of the black dragon Legion. I''m sorry, human beings. I originally intended to take you with me after this matter is over, but now it seems that I may need some time, so you go back first and wait. The anger of the Dragon Legion will soon come to this evil land! Protect yourself, I will come to save you! I promise! "


    The red dragon waved back with one hand, and a piece of fiery red crystal fell into Dick''s hands,


    "This is your reward in advance! Don''t worry, red dragon always does what he says


    Dick took a step back, holding the crystal stone. The next moment, the red flame gushing from the ground completely covered the whole room. This is a full release of the power of an adult dragon. Even if Dick''s power is not sealed, he can''t go through this layer of flame.


    What he can do is to bless the reckless and brave red dragon.

 Chapter 193

    "Bang!"


    The door of the room was roughly pushed open, and the door hit the wall, making a dull crash sound.


    This awakens Dick, who is still sleeping. The paladin rubs his eyes, turns over the quilt, and sees the gloomy Prince Black Dragon sitting on the chair in the middle of the room.


    "Ah, Mr. Nefarian, is there anything you can''t talk about tomorrow?"


    In disgust, Dick sat up from the bed, grabbed the pipe beside the bed, held it in his mouth, muttered and recited the curse, and the mellow smoke rose in the whole room.


    In the haze of smoke, Dick''s face was blurred, and his expression could not be seen clearly


    Prince Black Dragon was not angry because of Dick''s rudeness. His two yellow snake pupils were staring at Dick''s body and eyes, as if looking for something. After more than ten seconds, he gave up this useless strategy and said to the point,


    "Tonight, a mob attacked my palace! My lab was messed up, my loyal servants were killed, I am very angry! Really... Really... Angry! "


    Nefarian''s voice obviously contains some kind of magic. When the sound enters Dick''s ear, his memory begins to roll rapidly. However, with anweina''s coquetry, Dick''s chaotic eyes stop suddenly. He takes a step back vigilantly, grabs the walking stick by the bed and blocks in front of his body.


    "What are you doing! Mr. Nefarian! It''s not like what a gentleman does! "


    Nefarian ignored Dick''s vigilance. He stretched out a finger. In the black shimmer, the finger quickly turned into a ferocious dragon claw with long nails. The black light from the top of the dragon claw was like a black line, sliding back and forth on Dick''s walking stick.


    Just five seconds later, Dick''s walking stick turned into a pile of sawdust.


    "Ha ha, maybe my friendly attitude makes you get some things wrong!"


    The Black Dragon Prince leans forward. He retracts his claws like a male wolf ready to hunt. His eyes are full of cruelty,


    "I''ve never been a gentleman! I am the king of Blackstone! No one can live happily after doing something I don''t like... "


    It was like a cold blade sticking to Dick''s neck, but the paladin was no longer the rookie who had never seen the world before. No matter how strong Nefarian''s killing intention was, could it be better than the two death fingers coming from him?


    He chuckled and responded with a more sarcastic voice,


    "The great king of Blackstone, when are you going to kill your father? I heard that he did a lot of things to your dissatisfaction! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nefarian felt that he had no way to say what he was going to say. He snorted, brushed his sleeve and said coldly,


    "I''m telling you that I''m going to move, Mr. Dick. The messenger of the twilight prophet is on his way. I hope you can keep a good mood when you get there!"


    Prince Black Dragon bared his teeth, with a malicious smile on his face, "Oh, please allow me to reveal a little secret of a big man. That prophet doesn''t like such a glib guy as you, so I can only wish you good luck, friend!"


    Dick''s face collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye. He had known for a long time that there would be such a day, but just like a prisoner on death row, no one wanted this day to come. At this moment, from Prince Black Dragon''s malicious face, Dick knew why this guy wanted to treat himself so well!


    All his humility and politeness are disguised! He makes dick feel comfortable and free, gives him the illusion that he can escape, and gives him hope!


    Then, when everything is ready, he will take away what he has given!


    This damned guy, he just wanted to see the despair on Dick''s face!


    But unfortunately, he didn''t see the despair! All he saw was Dick''s cold face.


    And just as the two men were in a silent confrontation, a dragon man rushed over and bowed to Nefarian and said something. Then Dick saw that the Black Dragon Prince''s face turned ruddy again. It looked like he had heard some good news.


    The expression over there, the smile like a mouse, made Dick aware that something bad was happening!


    Nefarian rubbed his hands in high spirits, and then whispered something to the Dragon man. The Dragon man took the order and left. Nefarian also squinted at Dick. For a moment, his elegant temperament returned to him.


    "The messenger of the twilight prophet will arrive here the day after tomorrow, so this will be our last day together. I''ve decided to hold a banquet for you! My knight friends, don''t care about the stupid attitude before, please be sure to take part in the farewell dinner tomorrow night with a happy attitude


    Prince Black Dragon opened the door and even intimately reminded him that,


    "Go to bed early, Mr. dick! I promise you, tomorrow''s party will be unforgettable for your whole life


    Nefarian left, but Dick has no sleep, no matter what the reason for Nefarian suddenly changed his attitude, for Dick, this will not be a good thing!


    Red dragon''s support does not know when to come, in this cold building, Dick is really lonely, he can only rely on himself!


    He could not help touching the backpack of his waist. Thankfully, the pride of the prince of black dragons kept him from taking away Dick''s backpack. The Holy Light teachings and the red stone mixed with the essence of the red dragon were probably his last hope.


    High Lord


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Time in most of the time seems to be aloof from the world, so peaceful, so harmless.


    But when waiting for bad luck, time is so cold, you know that some bad things will happen, but you can''t change the trajectory of these things.


    They are still destined to happen!


    It''s not the first time that dick, who has changed too many things, has felt this kind of coldness, but it''s definitely the hardest time for him.


    The "doctrine of the Holy Light" in my hand was almost rotten, and the sentence "the holy light is by our side" under faao''s crown on the title page Dick has seen it countless times, but even Dick, who has always been in a good mood, is numb for the first time in his life when he is faced with the situation of almost no solution.


    Even in the face of Archimonde at that moment, he did not like now, his heart is full of all kinds of thoughts, and even a little bit of fear of something about to happen in the future.


    Until the black dragon in human form, Fermer, the pure blood black dragon guarding the Dragon Wing hall, walks into Dick''s room with a gloomy face and invites him to attend the "dinner party", Dick''s mood is still very bad. He puts on the black dress specially sent by the prince of the black dragon and walks out of the room behind Fermer with his stick.


    But it was only after walking forward for nearly 10 minutes that dick recovered from the confusion. He looked around and immediately realized that the two men had walked out of the black wing nest and were walking in the black stone tower connected with the black wing nest!


    When the black stone orcs around see Fermer appear, they all stand on the side of the road. All the orcs look at dick with complex emotions, that is fear, that is obedience, and that is hatred!


    Can''t hide the hatred!


    Thinking of the style of the black dragons, Dick is not surprised at the appearance of this hatred. Since the death wing fell in the battle of the dragon, the black dragons, who were infected with "chaos" because of their blood, quickly degenerated from noble creatures to a group of crazy monsters. Where they went, they were often in the situation of thousands of miles away.


    But thanks to the hostility and expulsion of other dragons, the life of the black dragon is not so easy.


    This is in the burning plain where no one cares. If the black dragon really controls the storm Kingdom, once the matter is revealed, the other four color dragons will not let them be so carefree. After all, the guardians left by Titan will not jump out to interfere with the world if they are not in trouble.


    They will not allow their degenerate counterparts to interfere with the world they protect!


    Dick doesn''t care about the Blackstone Orc at all. There''s only one thing in his mind now!


    Blackstone tower, the place where Blackstone orcs live, also has an arena, but its popularity and area are far less than that of the black iron dwarf''s Colosseum. However, looking at the direction Fermer led, the paladin''s arms began to tremble.


    A guess that he could not restrain his anger took shape in Dick''s mind.


    I hope it''s not


    Until he really came to Nefarian, who was sitting on the top of the arena in high spirits, and saw the tall black skinned orcs standing next to the king of Blackstone, wearing armor and holding blood red swords, he looked at the empty arena again.


    Dick''s fist, clenched.


    "Ah, my dear Knight friend, you are here at last! Red and I have been waiting for you for a long time! Come on, sit down. In order to prepare this "farewell party" for you, red has lost more than 240 elite veterans, and I have lost more than a dozen loyal servants, but it''s worth it


    Nefarian was in high spirits. He was wearing a black robe, gloves, and a circle of black velvet ribbon. His long hair was draped over his shoulders, and his eyebrows were well trimmed. He waved his cane and waved to chief Blackstone,


    "All right, red, let the other guests in! Don''t keep our guests waiting too long! "


    "Party, let''s go!"


    Finally, the king of Blackstone stood up from his throne and opened his hands, just like a real proud king. With Nefarian''s high voice, the iron railings of the arena were pulled up, and a tall soldier with a heavy shield stepped into the arena.


    Then there was a blonde mage in a white robe, a blue hood, and a strange staff. There was a high elf in silver armor, holding a green one handed sword shining with the holy light. There was a druid with a black cat and a scythe staff. There was a young night elf with one hand on the hilt and green leather armor.


    The last one is to cover his whole body in a black robe and lean on a green scythe carved by a skeleton. This is a warlock and the best one of the six. But the level is so high. You can see from his trembling hands that this guy is very tired.


    The scars and bloodstains on their bodies, as well as their unexplained fatigue, all indicate that they have been fighting for a long time. When they see the scene around the arena, the six people can''t help lifting their weapons.


    They don''t know what they''re facing yet.


    At this moment, Dick''s hand, jerked tight!

 Chapter 194

    As I said before, the Blackstone tower is divided into two levels. The lower level is inhabited by the black iron dwarves, while the upper level is inhabited by the Blackstone orcs. The relationship between the two is not harmonious, but both sides are chess pieces and have their own dependence. The Blackstone orcs are the servants of the black dragons, the nest of black wings.


    The black iron dwarf, who lives in the lower level of the Blackstone tower, is the servant of the king of the Yanmo. The two forces are not related to each other, so naturally there is no cooperation. Moreover, because of the relationship between the death wings of the exterminator, the attitude between the two is somewhat ambiguous. In a word, the black dragon and the Yanmo can''t fight, but the black iron dwarf and the orcs are two extremely warlike races, There can be no real peace.


    Of course, it doesn''t have much to do with Dick''s current predicament, but when he saw the six guys walking into the arena, his heart tightened.


    Because that''s all the six people he came to this world with fetters.


    Miss Gianna and lyadeline, the two women he could never give up at any time, as well as velinda, his followers and soul connected companions, Darth and Demi, have been following his soldiers since the temple of atahaka, and finally canrysad, a dark walker with a complicated relationship with Dick.


    He didn''t have to go through the muddy water, but he came.


    "Nefarian... This joke is not funny at all!"


    The paladin clenched his fists, like an enraged Beast, stood up and was about to pounce on the king of Blackstone. But at the moment when he stood up, his four arms pressed him down from behind, and he could not move.


    His cold expression made the king of Blackstone smile. Prince Black Dragon held a glass of red liquid in his hand, shaking and whispering,


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! You will like it, especially when you can only watch your dearest one die under the blade of chaos. Believe me, that kind of despair and pain will completely turn you into another person. "


    "I''ll enjoy it with pleasure! Mr. dick


    Nefarian turned his head and exclaimed,


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to today''s exciting competition!"


    Prince Black Dragon and his party are sitting on the high stage of the arena, probably for safety reasons. There is a distance from the edge of the arena. Dick can see six people, but six people can''t see him. When Prince Black Dragon comes out, the eyes of the six people who are in the tired period after the bitter battle turn to the king of black stone.


    "You came here after too much fighting. As the host, I am very honored to invite you to participate in the farewell dinner! If you win, you will get the prize you want! "


    With that, the prince of black dragon, with his hand sealed with gems, pointed to Dick, who was suppressed by the two black stone orcs. He gently snapped his fingers. Dick''s body was wrapped by powerful magic and slowly rose into the air. He was bound in the air in a "big" shape.


    "Anna, Leah, get out of here! Get them out of here! It''s a mean trap! Leave... "


    As soon as Dick''s anxious cry rang out, his mouth was blocked by magic. The king of Blackstone handed the liquid in his hand to his mouth, looked at the expressions of the six people and said with reserve,


    "Are you satisfied with this" prize "


    "Dick!"


    Gianna is surprised to see her arrested boyfriend. During the hard wait, she has imagined more desperate scenes more than once, but now Dick is still intact, which is a great surprise.


    There was a smile on lyadeline''s face. She reached out and stroked her orange hair. Her eyes softened as she watched Dick. The firmness contained in it made the paladin''s heart twitch more violently.


    Others, including the faceless warlock canrysad, were also relieved. Although Marshal Windsor and the assassins of mi7 were ambushed after they entered the Blackstone tower, and were forced to come here by the Blackstone orcs after they were scattered, their spirits were shocked at the moment they saw Dick.


    This spiritual excitement immediately made Nefarian aware of it, which also made the king of Blackstone more happy. When he had expectations, he would feel more painful when he lost hope!


    So he threw his glass into the arena. At the moment when the glass fell to the ground, at the moment when the crisp breaking sound sounded, Nefarian''s voice sounded again,


    "Then please me by fighting! Worms, if you win, you can take the paladin. If you lose, the paladin will die with you! It''s fair, isn''t it? "


    "Click, click!"


    With the expressionless chief red pulling down the wall, the iron railings in front of the crowd slowly rose. With the heavy footsteps, 10 fully armed Blackstone soldiers appeared in the arena.


    Nefarian sat back on the throne, played with his cane, and looked back at Dick. The paladin''s eyes were filled with anger, and the meaning was clear to both of them.


    No matter what the outcome of Gianna''s fight is, the Black Dragon Prince will not let go of the paladins, which is very clear to both of them.


    "Asshole!"


    Dick yelled in his heart, turned his head and looked at the impending battle. His gloved left hand began to move slowly, and the crystal stone was pinched in his hand. Thank God, Nefarian had been dominated by his crazy and chaotic madness, and didn''t pay attention to Dick''s little action.


    On the other side, looking at the Blackstone soldier in front of him, Darth, a dragon man with a knife in one hand and a shield in the other hand, grunted coldly. He licked his lips, and his rebellious voice sounded in the arena,


    "Dick, you bastard, I just went to Ironforge once, and you fell into this field, and I have to save you! Cut, be at ease, just a bunch of dregs! "


    The green dragon stamped his foot, gave Nefarian a fierce look, and then launched a charge. It was like a green shadow. He held a shield in his left arm and a sword in his right hand. Like a charging tank, he dashed into the array of Blackstone orcs. Demitel took out two green stabbing swords and joined Darth''s attack.


    After a long day and night of fighting, only the two of them are still the most energetic guys. In the first battle, it''s up to them to win the recovery time for others!


    Frankly speaking, Blackstone orcs are really hard to fight, and these are the real veterans who survived the battle of burning plain orcs. Together, they are like a continuous sword net. It''s hard for ordinary fighters to win with their cooperation, but their opponents are a dragon man and a newly mature dragon.


    Darth''s rampage and demetir''s lightning strike soon turned the 10 orcs in front of him into corpses. Darth pulled out his steel spear from his back and threw the blade in his other hand at Nefarian. When the blade flew into the air, it was blocked by the invisible magic barrier and melted quickly. The Dragon man looked at Nefarian provocatively, Shouting,


    "Come on, black dragon! Is that all you have? Come and fight me! Here I am


    Nefarian''s face did not change. He cockily twisted the ring on his finger,


    "Dragon man? Tut Tut, it seems that it''s unfair for red''s soldiers to fight with you, so I''ll make a bet, too! "


    "I bet you will die miserably!"


    The king of Blackstone waved his hand backward. One minute later, the iron gate of the arena opened again. This time, in addition to 20 Blackstone soldiers, there were two tall black dragon men.


    That''s Nefarian''s bet. He''s got a new rival for Darth and demitier.


    "Miso!"


    Lyadeline put the last piece of magic bread made by Gianna into her mouth and strode to the back of the Dragon man. The call of the dragon in her hand came out of the scabbard. The bright sword blade passed the graceful trick in the air. The silver armor of the high elves flashed in front of her. Six bright lights bloomed on everyone.


    Blessing of strength!


    As a follower of her profession, lyadeline shares all of Dick''s skills. Dick will, and so will she.


    "You deal with the black dragon, these orcs, give it to us!"


    Gianna''s cold voice sounded in the arena. Darth and demitil matched two tall dragon men. When the Blackstone orcs came, the Holy Light flail appeared in the paladin lady''s left hand, and two black portal appeared beside her. Ferocious hellhounds and flame imps rushed out of the portal, A cold snowstorm also appeared over the arena.


    For the last time, lyadeline looked back at Dick. Her firm and gentle eyes almost crushed the paladin''s teeth.


    The high elves rushed up, and she was no longer the gentle and unconquered pastor she used to be.


    After losing the first love in her life, she devotes everything to Dick. Compared with Gianna, lyadeline is not outstanding, but at this moment, she can also give everything for her lover.


    "Dang!"


    The call of the dragon and the battle axe of the black iron fight each other. The visions of two young dragons appear around lyadeline. The paladin lady''s eyes are cold. She looks at the ferocious Orc in front of her,


    "I''ll get him back! Get out of my way


    Dick painfully closed his eyes, watching others fight for him, bleeding for himself, watching his lover fall into trouble for himself, but his helpless perception made his left hand strengthen again, the gem in his palm made a faint sound, which was covered by the fierce weapon fight.


    When the first ray of red light penetrated into Dick''s body from the palm of his hand, the heat spread from his left arm to his body, and the temperature was rising. It was like being in a furnace. The paladin opened his eyes, looked at his comrades fighting for him, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes again.


    "Wait for me, soon..."


    "Drops... Detect a large number of red dragon essence injected into the dragons."


    "Drop... Detected four attributes reaching order requirement..."


    "Bang!"


    Dick''s mind seems to explode. A buzzing Buddha pushes his soul out of his body. From another perspective, he sees everything in the arena, the orcs who are pierced by Gianna''s ice hammer, the dragon who are pierced by Darth, and the scars and bloodstains on the bodies of demetir and Darth, I saw kanrezad struggling to maintain the demon portal, the shaking arm of the first lady, and the sword of lyadeline across the orc''s neck.


    He also saw the sneer of Prince Black Dragon''s mouth, the pain and struggle in the eyes of Blackstone chief red, and the shouting of the orc veterans who watched the battle.


    Finally, he saw himself, bound in the air by the black chain, with his eyes closed, his whole body trembling, and his own pain.


    "Hold on! Asshole


    Dick yelled. He wanted to encourage himself in this way, but the next moment, a gentle and bright voice sounded behind him,


    "Oh, another power hungry believer, come on, convince me, let me give you strength!"


    (the book review area is a bit chaotic. I cleaned it up today. There''s something wrong with the emotional line. I admit that I welcome brothers to discuss the plot together, but I can''t stand it. Thank you for your support! After tomorrow, Tianjia will be even more five! For tickets, all kinds of tickets! All kinds of support

 Chapter 195

    "Dang!"


    The weapon stained with blood falls to the ground, and then a dead body falls on the black stone slab full of blood. Demitil covers his abdomen and pulls out the stabbing sword from the head of the black dragon man. Lea Delin quickly steps forward, bows down to avoid the attack of the huge axe, and the sharp sword in her hand rubs the belly of the ORC.


    The sword that can be worn by such a heroic dragon as ilanicus is no longer comparable to the secular weapon. This blow almost cuts open the whole belly of the ORC. When the high spirit stands up, behind her, the last wobbly black stone Orc holds a dagger and wants to pierce the paladin''s back. As a result, the roaring ice arrow flies out, The impact of landing made his frozen body fall into several pieces.


    Leah Delin''s right hand was powerless hanging beside her. It was the result of an orc''s attack just now. Her face was also covered with blood stains one by one. Her beautiful face had been dyed into a big cat.


    This is a careful look at her eyes, the green pupil has been enlarged, in this arena filled with bloody smell, Willard''s control of the special power in the body has dropped to the lowest point.


    Just as she was struggling to control her body, another shadow flew over and hit her staggering standing up. The two ladies immediately rolled into a ball. It was lyadeline, the holy barrier of Lady Paladin, who saved her. But the pain of the collision also made her sword come out for the first time.


    Lying on the ground, the night elf looked up and saw a ferocious black dragon man, holding a long handled sword high, stabbing at lea Delin, who couldn''t dodge.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Darth and Gianna''s roar sounded at the same time. Even the high elves themselves, under the dazzling blade, showed a look of regret. From beginning to end, she had no fear. She just looked at Dick in the air and closed her eyes.


    "Poof!"


    The warm blood splashed on lyadeline''s face. She opened her eyes doubtfully. There was no pain or death. Then she saw the weak spirit who grabbed the falling blade with both hands.


    That''s the one who refused to fight forever. That''s the one who was always scared. That''s the one who was called coward by Darth.


    Her body trembles with resistance and fear, but she holds the hand of the blade firmly like steel.


    It seems that velinda doesn''t feel the pain in her hand. She looks back at the battlefield. Darth''s body has two weapons inserted. This wild dragon man who seems never to be tired has come to an end. Gianna calls for the power of ice and tries to freeze the black dragon in front of her. But the next moment, Miss mage''s body is knocked down by another dragon man who rushes from her side, Canrysad has swung the windward Reaper to melee. Obviously, the Warlock''s mana is exhausted.


    Now she is the only one who can move and fight on the battlefield.


    She has been protected by the public, she had naive thought that maybe they could win the battle without themselves, but when this moment really came, Willard''s fantasy was mercilessly torn to pieces.


    Is it to continue to fight, want to get back who you used to be?


    Or give up fighting and let yourself become a bloodthirsty monster?


    Willard has faced such a choice more than once, but now it''s time for her to make a decision.


    "I hate fighting. I''m afraid I''ll become a monster! I''m afraid of blood. I don''t want to see life pass before my eyes, but you used to protect me, now... "


    As she gasped, the ferocious dragon man''s claws came towards her body. For the first time, she began to call for her repressed frenzied power, which soon returned to her. In the black energy escaping gas, the delicate Night Elves gave out a real roar like a wild animal, which was wolf howling, The wild wolf howls from the top of the black stone tower!


    At this moment, the wolves domesticated by the black stone orcs began to go wild, and they also raised their heads to the sky and howled in response to this different wolf howl.


    Even in the stands, the black giant wolves, who were lying beside the black iron veterans, stood up one after another at this moment, ignoring the call of their masters and crashing into the arena.


    The height of 4 meters is not an insurmountable distance for these giant wolves for the orcs to ride. After the black smoke dissipated, a werewolf with gray mane all over his body and three black spots on his head stood in his original position, just like a scar.


    The Dragon man who tried to attack her had been perfectly cut into four pieces by Luna''s sickle and landed in different parts of the arena.


    Unlike other werewolves, she has a tail, her ears standing on the top of her head, her sharp teeth are more ferocious, her left claw is like five sharp daggers, her right hand is holding a sickle that makes people feel numb, and there is a little blood flowing on the snow-white blade.


    More than 20 black giant wolves surround velinda, just like the most loyal guards. They come from the wild demigod. The gift of wolf spirit godlin makes velinda a new wolf. The female werewolf looks back at lyadelin, who can scare and cry children. On her face covered with gray mane, she shows a smile.


    "Now it''s my turn to protect you!"


    In high-level werewolf form, her green eyes are so clear for the first time.


    "Herd! Tear them up


    With her legs bent up, velinda turns into a gray storm and rushes into the groups of the dragon people and orcs who are besieging Gianna and canrysad. Her hoarse roar makes all the orcs who are watching feel their necks. It''s the roar of the wolves. Behind her, the wildness in the deepest blood of the gentle giant wolves is activated, and they make a sound of hoarseness, Brave after the new leader, rushed to those who can not beat the opponent.


    When the wolf king appears, no matter how weak the beast is, it will become a hunter!


    Nefarian watched with great interest the werewolf who was killing orcs madly. The scythe made him have a kind of faint threat. Even the hard skin of the Dragon man couldn''t stop the scythe''s chopping. Such a scene made the prince of black dragon sigh.


    "Ah, Knight Dick, you can bring me a different surprise! Look at this wild werewolf. I''ve never seen such a werewolf before. She will be an excellent research material! Let''s... "


    "Ouch!"


    Before the king of Blackstone''s voice fell to the ground, a loud wolf howl appeared in the stands opposite them. Those giant wolves, those black seated wolves, led by two giant fear wolves, one black and one white, rushed to all the orcs in the stands with red eyes. From the blood and minced meat on the corners of their mouths, we can see that these fear wolves killed all the way here!


    That''s harekan and kizlur, the leaders of all the wolves in Blackstone tower, the real terror hunters from Delano wilderness. Even the Blackstone orcs can''t control these two beasts, but now, the wild Willard embraces them and calls them.


    Blackstone orcs were confused by the raid, which made Nefarian very upset. Especially after he found that his dragon power had been spared by the beasts, he felt that his dignity had been provoked. He turned to the silent Blackstone chief Reid,


    "Chief! I''m sorry that my interest has been disturbed, now you go to solve this mess! Don''t let me down


    Red did not speak, turned and walked into the passage. He could not resist Nefarian, so he could only pour His anger on the group of damned intruders.


    Prince Black Dragon shakes his head. There are so many accidents in this "dinner party" that he is not ready to watch any more. However, just as he looks back, a sound of chain collapse comes into his ears. Dick falling from the sky falls to the ground. The paladin moves his wrist. His breath changes.


    "Are you going to come face to face with me? Paladin


    Nefarian was just a little bit surprised by this, but he was only a newly promoted high-level Lord. He didn''t pay attention to it. In the face of Prince Black Dragon''s calmness, Dick shook his head,


    "No! Nefarian, as a reward for this "dinner party", I have a good opponent for you


    The paladin holds one hand on the railings of the arena, turns it gently, and the whole person falls to the ground. He reaches out his hand and throws out a firmer and hotter sword. The dazzling light appears at this moment, illuminating the dark hall. The energy sword is like an entity, stabbing the orc around him. The paladin kicks the corpse away and looks at Nefarian, Showing his teeth,


    "You''ll like this opponent! I promise! "


    "Canrysad, release it!"

 Chapter 196

    From Dick''s escape to the Warlock''s throwing the skeleton weapon in his arms, the whole process is only 2 seconds. Even the fastest reaction on the spot, Willard, only comes back to Dick''s position.


    Prince Black Dragon is able to react, but his pride makes him disdain to do so. What''s more, he is also very curious about the "helper" Dick got.


    However, at the moment when the black skeleton flying out of canrisad''s hand hit the ground, when the smell of chaos appeared, Nefarian''s face also changed. He only had time to step back. The shadow from the black skeleton suddenly extended to the whole arena, and the border under the black dragon cloth was torn apart in an instant!


    The roar of madness and confusion spread all over the Blackstone tower at this moment, and then there was the devil''s language that kanrisad roared with secret method,


    "By the soul contract, destroy this place, and I''ll set you free!"


    The warlock only finished this sentence, his whole body''s blood seemed to be squeezed, burst out from the pores of his body, and the whole person also fell to the ground. With the blessing of strange power, the spurting blood quickly formed a big blood red net in the air, on the neck of the tall, yellowish black shadow that appeared from the shadow, Brand out a conspicuous emblem!


    "Don''t try to go!"


    At this moment, Prince Black Dragon no longer cares about his identity and reserve. His left hand waves out an energy illusion like the claw of black dragon. With the whistling sound that cuts through the air, he flies to dick with Gianna on his back, lyadeline in his arms and others fast retreating towards the gate of the arena.


    But the fierce claw, which contained the power of the black dragon''s strike, flew into the air and was blocked by a huge black and red sword.


    The energy that can destroy a small town explodes on the huge sword, just retreats the left arm of the sword a little bit. Nefarian turns his eyes to the creature that appears from the black smoke, the guy with two black horns, a whole body of Tan, and a huge bat wing behind him.


    That''s a demon!


    There is no doubt that it can be distinguished from the frenzy of his whole body. But the problem is that when canrysad voluntarily gives up the hero demon who has gone through all kinds of hardships, just to let kazloga stop Nefarian''s pursuit, the Black Dragon Prince actually knows that he has lost Dick.


    Even with his current strength, it''s impossible to defeat this demon in a short time. Both of them are legendary biological templates. With the blessing of this special biological template, black dragon is sure that he won''t lose, but it''s too difficult to win!


    Especially after the magician gave an absolute command to the devil by forcibly cutting off the soul contract, looking at the devil''s blood red eyes that were almost close to the top of the hall, Nefarian, who was also proficient in the devil language, knew that today''s fierce battle must be fought.


    "Red, if you can''t catch them, even if you survive today, I will strangle you! I swear


    The Black Dragon Prince dropped a cruel word, and the whole person rushed to the doomsday Lord who began to summon the demon portal. In the face of the fight that had to be fought, the Black Dragon Prince also had no lack of determination and courage. His body began to deform in mid air, when kazloga''s black red sword fell on his body, A huge black dragon, not much smaller than ilanicus, appeared in the hall of the arena.


    His body is absolutely no smaller than the doomsday Lord in front of him. When its purple black wings open, it can really be said to block out the sun. His whole body is covered with hairy spines. Moreover, the top of the black dragon''s head is densely growing with pairs of eight dragon horns. At the top of his forehead, there is a sharp long horn rushing straight forward, It''s like a natural black crown over the head of the black dragon.


    In Nefarian''s Dragon roar, black, like a real tide, the shadow flame appeared from behind, and poured fiercely towards the doomsday Lord, echoing with the dark green evil energy that occupied most of the space on the opposite side.


    At the moment when the dragon claw wrapped with shadow energy contacts with the giant sword, the frenzied gas explosion sweeps everything around! The orc''s bodies within the scope of the gas explosion were torn into several pieces in the explosion of energy shock. The whole arena was ignited, destroyed and razed to the ground in the collision of shadow flame and evil energy.


    This is the high-level power of the legendary creature template!


    Power at the top of the pyramid!


    "Bang!"


    Dick, with Gianna on his back and lyadeline in his arms, falters in the shaking passage, but soon stops. Behind him, with a black cat on his shoulder, she helps Darth, who is bathed in blood, Demitil, who had passed out in a coma, and the equally miserable karrisad were tied with their clothes to the backs of the wolves who fled with velinda.


    A group of fast forward, desperate forward! Block in front of all things, are dick with the light of the sword composed of merciless split, Paladin at this time hand ruthless to the extreme.


    The terrible dark green energy vibrates back and forth in the space behind everyone. It devours everything it goes. Even the hardest Obsidian can''t resist the crushing. It is crushed into dust in the storm. Once the creatures are involved in it, it is absolutely the end of ten dead.


    The Sorcerer''s face is pale, and she hugs Dick''s body tightly. Lyadeline also holds Dick''s clothes with one hand to maintain her balance. At the moment, this group of people are racing against death. If they don''t pay attention, they will die.


    Thanks to Dick''s familiarity with the upper terrain of the Blackstone tower, after crossing the arena, the crowd ran for five minutes. The paladin flew the rock falling from his head and turned to the left passage. However, there were more than a dozen fully armed orcs rushing towards the opposite direction.


    "Hold me tight!"


    Dick whispered a warning to the two ladies in his arms and behind him. He held the pendant on his wrist with one hand, and the completely qualitative holy energy was injected into the hammer. The pendant quickly turned into a two handed hammer in anweina''s curse. This time, the surface of the hammer was no longer the golden light, but the light of gold and silver, the whole surface of the crystal hammer, They were all dyed into brilliant gold and silver.


    The paladin holds the handle of the hammer in both hands, and the whole person bows his head and pours at the orcs. It''s the same martial art as the original one, which is used by the recruits of silver hand. However, every Orc hit by the hammer will have obvious sunken burns on the surface of his body, just like Dick''s hand is not a hammer, but magma.


    The blessing of the power of the high Lord makes dick''s power and agility reach an amazing 400 points. Facing these orcs who at most touch the edge of the Lord''s rank, it''s like a rhinoceros rushing into the crowd, and Willard also shuttles among those orcs like a black shadow in less than 2 minutes, The whole Orc formation was pierced by Dick and Willard. Behind them, there was a sickening smell of scorch and blood in the whole passage.


    When passing through here, people enter another brightly lit hall. Dick knows that this is the deepest place where Blackstone tower and Blackstone mountain join hands. In the game, Blackstone orcs garrison here, which can be regarded as a rear area. Now because of the chaos of wolves and the sudden outbreak of war, the orc soldiers here have been sent to other places.


    The rest of the orcs will not be Dick and Willard''s opponents.


    So unless kazloga and Nefarian plan to completely destroy BlackRock, it won''t collapse.


    And even if the two of them were going to do that, the other big guy hiding at the bottom of Blackstone mountain would not allow this to happen.


    So this group of people who just escaped from the claws of death finally managed to get back a life.


    "Hoo, it''s safe!"


    The crowd, led by Dick, marched awkwardly in an irregular cave at the edge of the hall for five minutes before settling down in the corner.


    The eldest lady took her wand from her belt and recited a magic spell. The orange light quickly lit up the dark area. Lyadeline poured a bottle of holy water into her mouth. With the recovery of holy energy, she also began to recover her body with the help of Gianna.


    While Dick is half kneeling beside demitil and canrisad. After confirming the safety, Darth the Dragon man leans on the stone wall, chewing the dried meat handed over by velindre, while quietly recovering.


    "You... You owe me a life... Dick, and a high-level demon... Cough, remember!"


    Canrysad barely wakes up after the warm holy light is injected into his body. In order to release the doomsday Lord kazloga, which he still can''t control effectively, the warlock has been squeezed almost one third of his blood, and his soul has been damaged to some extent. It''s really a miracle that he can live.


    Dick smiles and hands him a bandage,


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll give you four better ones after you get better! Four high level demons who have been wandering in Azeroth since 10000 years ago! As long as you can tame them, they are yours


    "Cough... Really?"


    Canrysad''s eyes suddenly lit up. After seeing Dick''s solemn expression, he snorted with satisfaction, probably because he thought the deal was not a loss. Finally, he leaned quietly against the stone wall with his scythe, took out two purple lingering soul stones, avoided the crowd, and began to repair his injury with secret methods.


    After confirming that demitier''s injury is not fatal, the paladin gives demitier to the care of velinda, who has changed back to the night elf form, and goes to love people.


    He sat down between Gianna and lyadeline, spread out his arms, took the two girls into his arms, gently kissed them on their heads, and then asked about his departure.


    "Anna, has his majesty Varian been saved? How did you get to Blackstone tower? How did you fall into the Blackstone Orc trap? Didn''t Stormwind send scouts with you? "


    Gianna''s cold hand was in Dick''s hand. She hummed comfortably, and then she answered,


    "His majesty Varian was rescued, but his half body was taken away by Nefarian. I only told Marshal Windsor and the seriously injured Duke of boval, but before they discussed a solution, his majesty Varian woke up... But... But he became very strange..."


    It took a few seconds to organize the language, and then she said, "when he woke up, he yelled like a woman. He remembered everything before, but it was not until Prince Anduin and princess Kariya appeared that he stopped screaming in panic, and then he held Prince Anduin and cried for several minutes, He didn''t trust anyone except the prince and the princess, and he screamed to let everyone else go away... The scene was so penetrating that even Princess Carlia said that it wasn''t his majesty Varian... At least it wasn''t his majesty Varian in a normal state. "


    When Dick heard this, he was silent for a moment. Instead of saying anything about gorash, he asked again,


    "And how did you get here?"


    This time it was lyadeline. Lady Paladin''s voice was still weak, but she was in good spirits. Her hand was always on Dick''s wrist,


    "It was a raid organized by Marshal Windsor. Just when I and other paladins were going back to selamo, the old marshal who came back to Stormwind with Anna came to me and asked me if I would like to join in the raid. But it''s not their fault, Dick. We can see that marshal Windsor and the scouts were well prepared, but after entering the Blackstone tower, The sudden appearance of black dragon and dragon man caught us unprepared


    Lyadeline''s voice became a lot dimmer,


    "We were separated. The soldiers and scouts brought by the old Marshal suffered heavy losses and were repulsed. Then the orcs of Blackstone tower seemed to be chasing us. For a whole day and a whole night, they were like crazy. In fact, if your warlock friend hadn''t paid off the ogres living in the middle, we might not be here, But now it seems that the ogres may have betrayed us! The end of the road they show us is the arena


    Dick smokes his mouth. Although the ogres are always stupid, the ogre tribe in Blackstone tower is notoriously insidious and cunning. It''s beyond canrysad''s expectation that these ogres, who are closely connected with the dark world, will betray him, right?


    The paladin patted lyadeline on the shoulder and whispered,


    "Don''t worry, the deepest part of the cave is connected with the fault of the Blackstone tower, and the bottom is the lava river. We can follow there to reach the sphere of influence of the black iron dwarves, and it will be completely safe there. Have a good rest, and we will start in 30 minutes!"


    "What about you, Dick? What happened to you these days? Did the damn black dragon abuse you? "


    Gianna''s curious voice rang out, and Dick shrugged and said briskly,


    "I see a lot of things these days, including sinister black dragon, reckless red dragon, monsters made up of dragon corpses, orcs from another world, a fool who likes fighting, and... Holy light. Yes, I see it! That eccentric fellow


    (the content of the repeated chapter has been changed. The title of the chapter will be changed in two days. Today, I will add another chapter. Thank you for your understanding.)

 Chapter 197

    Time goes back twenty minutes.


    Dick, feeling his soul out of the body, turned his head. He heard that bright and warm voice more than once. In the burning stansom, in Mount Hyjal, in the ruins of Dalaran, it seems that every time he resonates with the holy light in his body, he hears this guy''s laughter faintly.


    But when he looked back, he didn''t see anything, nothing!


    In his eyes were the orcs cheering for the fierce battle. Their ugly faces and twisted expressions made Dick nauseous. But when he turned his head back, the voice came back.


    "Convince me! As long as you can convince me, I will give you the strength you want! "


    "Who are you?"


    "Look up, my believer!"


    Dick couldn''t help looking up at the sky. He was stunned. Nearly one meter above his head, a cloud like luster was slowly rotating, just like the real universe, and the golden luster in the center of the nebula, which was the holy light.


    As a high-level knight, he can feel that it is the holy light! Pure unimaginable, just like the first light of all things, completely ended the darkness.


    After it, light appears and darkness ends!


    "Are you the light?"


    There was still shock in Dick''s eyes. He stammered,


    "Don''t you have no substance?"


    The voice chuckled twice. At this time, the paladin found that the voice was not the male voice he thought, but a very neutral voice. It was like a mixture of male and female voices, and it was like a sentence spoken by millions of people at the same time. In short, it was a strange feeling, just like it sounded at the bottom of his heart.


    "You''re right, I''m one, I''m ten thousand, that''s the beginning and the end. I don''t exist, but I''m everywhere. As you can see, that''s the closest place to me, but that''s not me. That''s where my other group of believers live. That''s where the light is born. "


    "Come on, convince me. Only by persuading me and recognizing you can I be your voter. Only by proving yourself can I give you the final qualification to enter there."


    The sound was not oppressive, nor was it as shocking as Archimonde, but when it sounded, everything in Dick''s ear stopped moving, just like when it opened its mouth, the whole world would be quiet.


    But his question made Dick silent, because the paladin suddenly found that when he really faced the source of power, he did not know how to speak.


    But he had to talk,


    "I... I have the mission of the Pantheon, I want to turn the world around, so I need strength!"


    The voice was silent for a few seconds and sounded again,


    "No! Responsibility should not be the reason for your pursuit of power! "


    The paladin lowered his head. A few seconds later, he raised his head again,


    "My friends, my lovers are suffering from the battle because of me. I need strength to help them!"


    "No, no, no! No, my believer, I don''t want to listen to these reasons. I can see all your thoughts. What I want to hear is not these! Don''t think about the reason, say what you want to say most, let me see your heart, let me see your deepest essence! "


    It stopped Dick, and then threw a very vague question to Dick. The paladin scratched his head. If the light can see through his heart, why do you still need to say these things?


    But after a few minutes of thinking, Dick spread his hands,


    "Well, I see what you mean!"


    After that, he cleared his throat. Behind him, lyadeline was repulsed by the dragon people, and demitel''s life and death were uncertain. Gianna fell into a bitter battle, and her partner was about to die. But he forced himself to put all this behind him and said in a slightly trembling voice,


    "When I first came to Azeroth, I used to think of the world as a game. I used to be happy to see Lordaeron with my own eyes. I used to be excited to meet King Terenas and Arthas. I also wanted to create another wonderful life for myself with everything I knew. "


    "But I failed. In the first three years, I regarded myself as a prophet, but I didn''t know everything, so I was once very embarrassed. When I realized that I had left the original world and came to this strange world, I was the only one who knew what the future would be like. I felt lonely, then frightened, and finally numb, I realized that maybe I can''t change anything by myself. "


    "In the tavern of Lordaeron, on the farm of tirisfa, in the hotel of andohar, it took me three years to turn myself into an Azeroth and a real Northern Xinjiang. I really fell in love with this world when I thought I would live as a sheriff all my life, I accepted a small businessman''s Commission, from the ghoul''s claws, rescued a little girl


    "At that time, I found out what I could do, not as a prophet, but as a helper. Then I met Timmy, the scouting, Arthas, Jaina and Kel''Thuzad, and I really entered this magnificent era."


    "I used to think that nogannon had given me a task and left me behind. But when I really relied on myself to save Gianna and bring out the fire of justice and scamdo, I knew that it was not forgetting, it was a test!"


    "What can the world expect of a guy with immature mind and no bottom line?"


    "Those memories, it''s not a blessing, it''s not a favor, it''s a responsibility, it''s a pressure."


    "Then as I rushed into the ghouls, I realized that I needed strength! It was also at that time that I met you. "


    "Burning stansom, dying Quel''Thalas, Dalaran ruins, Mount Hyjal, when I met Elune, the mother of all things told me that you are not faith and do not need us to offer faith. She did not tell me what you are, but I guess you are the aggregation of will."


    "When the world can''t stand the darkness, you appear! When justice is oppressed by evil, you appear! When disaster comes and people pray, you appear! "


    "Just as I supported Uther in the claws of the ghoul, just as I rescued the Paladins in stansom, just as I tried to defeat the evil in Mount Hyjal, just as I tried to end my fate in the ruins of Dalaran, when I wanted to help others, you appeared!"


    "Now, I still need your strength. I need to help my companions, my lovers, those in need, the world."


    "Now, I need your strength to punish the spreading darkness, to dispel people''s despair, to defeat those villains who try to invade this beautiful world!"


    "Now, I need your strength to continue the way I will go, to change their lives, to let those who don''t deserve to die live, to let the darkness that shouldn''t exist die, and to put the world back in order."


    "It''s a very arrogant wish, but that''s what I have to do, because only I know how much pain and despair those disasters will produce, so please give me your strength!"


    "Holy light! If you can, please give me the power to change everything


    Silence, silence.


    A few seconds later, the voice sounded,


    "That''s the reason... Frankly, I thought you would say something about fighting demons and protecting Azeroth. But this kind of ordinary reason also sounds interesting. "


    "But I have a question: my believer, high Knight Dick don, can you really do what you promised me?"


    Dick''s mental body put his left fist in his heart. What he said just now also aroused his emotions. This is the first time that he said his mental journey so frankly, he said aloud,


    "In the name of the light, I will do it!"


    "Good! I will continue to pay attention to you, my believer, my true voter! "


    The voice of the holy light also became excited. "In the name of your holy light, I promise you the right to walk on the earth with the holy light, and the edge of the name of justice."


    "You will be clothed with dawn to disperse the darkness of the road ahead!"


    "You will cut through the thorns and raise the flame of justice again!"


    "You will forge your own epic with my gift!"


    "Knight Dick don, I give you the right to vote for the light. From then on, darkness and evil can no longer invade you. From then on, you will wear a crown and you will hold a sword! From now on, I will be proud of you


    "Go! The traveler of light


    The whole space is accompanied by the holy word, burning a brilliant flame. Dick has seen the giant of light standing in front of him twice. The little angel of light flapping around puts a crown of thorns composed of light on his head.


    "I should have given you the power of punishment, but you have a better choice, lucky guy. From this day on, your name will be... Order!"


    Dick''s eyes open, four golden wings open behind him, the crown of thorns shines, the silver luster flows in his eyes, the symbol of order shines on his forehead, a series of data resounding in his mind, and anweina''s signature shout.


    "Whoa, whoa! Fool, you are so handsome


    The next moment, Dick felt that he was pushed, and the whole person entered his body again. There was no pain or heat. The power of the high Lord flowed in his body. At this moment, Dick felt that he was omnipotent.


    Then he heard the last word of the light.


    "Go your way, Dick, but you still haven''t really convinced me... So I''m looking forward to the next time we meet."


    All the gorgeous light disappeared at the moment when Dick opened his eyes. There was no change in the outside world. The paladin moved his limbs. The chain of the shadow could no longer restrain him. When Prince Black Dragon turned his head, he just landed on the ground.


    "Are you going to come face to face with me? Paladin


    Dick''s story stops and stops. In the dark cave, time passes quickly. The battle between Nefarian and kazloga should not be over. At least the explosion from the top of the cave and the shaking of the whole cave prove this.


    Dick holds the two girls and just tells them his story. DAS, leaning against the wall, stands up and startles velinda, who is sitting and listening to the story.


    "30 minutes, it''s almost time to go! I hear the orcs gathering outside


    The Dragon man carelessly said to others, "get out of here, I always feel a little flustered."


    And in the depths of the cave, there seems to be the smell of wild animals, very powerful ones


    The paladins nodded, and their perception was right. In the deepest part of the cave, there is a lava dog. The orcs call it the beast of bith. It''s a lava dog that runs from the heart of molten fire to here along the lava river. This monster dick has only seen in Dalaran''s mage collection.


    The giant creatures are very difficult to deal with. They are covered with hot magma. They have two heads. They are very fierce and have strong vitality. The stronger ones can master some magic related to fire. They are as tall as two adults and weigh nearly 2 tons.


    If you can, Dick doesn''t want to deal with such creatures. Although he can, it''s a waste of time.


    The orcs said they would come after them when they were not good.


    (it''s not anti piracy. The repeated chapter has been modified. The chapter name can be changed back in two days! Thank you for your understanding!)

 Chapter 198

    It''s not a comfortable thing to go on the road in such an environment. The rocks on the top of the head are accompanied by a huge vibration. If you are not careful, they will fall on people''s bodies. There is also the smell of caves. It''s disgusting and can definitely catch up with the spiritual pollution.


    With Dick''s holy light treatment, lyadeline''s arm has regained consciousness, and her physical strength has also recovered. However, she still needs others'' help to move. And Gianna, who has the original class, has a very fast mental recovery. Darth has lost his weapon, but at least her scars are no longer bleeding. Canrysad is still half dead, Villindre could only let the two slightly injured wolves carry him and the comatose demitil.


    They simply cleaned up, and under the leadership of Dick, they continued to push towards the depth of the cave.


    However, less than five minutes after they left, a tall figure walked into the cave. After this figure, another huge thing crowded into the cave. It seemed to be a young dragon, but it was not like any color of red, black, blue and green, but rather strange and multicolored,


    The tall Orc bent down and touched the stone wall of the cave. The scorched black left on the wall by the shining technique made the orc hum coldly. He grabbed the blood red long knife behind him and strode into the darkness.


    He walked very fast, his armor bumped back and forth in the process of walking, making a click sound. The dangerous darkness couldn''t make his expression change even a little bit, and the darkness seemed to be unimpeded to him.


    From his eyes, we can see that this is a veteran, who has participated in countless wars. He once belonged to the son of the chief of the old tribe and personally participated in the war of the tribe''s invasion of Azeroth. However, his father, blackham Blackhand, finally died in the hands of ogrem hammer of destruction, and the old tribe got a series of brilliant victories they wanted.


    But it was a victory for the old tribe, not for the black hand family. As blackham''s eldest son, red swore revenge.


    After the final defeat of ogrem, Reid regained control of the Blackstone clan. Together with his brother mam, Reid moved the clan to Blackstone mountain. Then he succumbed to the power of the black dragon, conquered the ogres and the bramble trolls, and drove the iron dwarves out of the upper Blackstone tower.


    Reid has an arrogant dream, that is, to reorganize the old tribe that defeated half the world. Unfortunately, under the control of the black dragon, he can not achieve this goal, and even his brother, mam, can not protect him. Mam died in the battle with the black iron dwarf, and from this, Reid''s world is only his own.


    This Orc who lost his right eye in countless wars is walking on the road of revenge. Those guys killed at least 300 of his elite soldiers and despicably released demons to destroy his home and his base camp. He is not ready to let them go! He will sacrifice the warriors with their blood.


    Red even thought about how to torture them, but just as he walked the last part of the way through the crooked cave, a dazzling light lit up in front of his eyes.


    "Dang!"


    The hammer and the sword fight each other, and the great power from them makes red step back three steps. After the light dissipates, he can see his opponent clearly, the damned Paladin. He holds a gold and Silver Hammer in his hand, which is like a torch, illuminating all the darkness around him.


    "I knew someone was coming!"


    Dick''s right hand was hanging upside down. The golden light flowed rapidly in his hand and finally became a cheek with a chain. The golden flame ignited in the air around him. The mysterious emblem on his forehead also bloomed with a gentle luster. He lowered his body slightly and looked at the black hand,


    "But I didn''t expect you! Red black hand, Nefarian''s puppet! Your courage is stronger than I imagined, but I''d like to know, when you let your warrior die, is there any guilt in your heart? "


    "Shut up! I''m the chief of Blackstone! Nefarian is just part of my plan! You don''t know anything at all


    Black hand was infuriated by Dick''s words, the orc''s body rushed up, the blood red long knife in his hand waved into a burst of awn, the paladin smashed the flail in his hand to black hand, both hands holding the hammer, also rushed up, the golden figure in the dark with a touch of gorgeous light and shadow.


    But then came the dense sound of weapons hitting.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Both of them didn''t retreat. It was like two wild animals meeting on the battlefield. They both had to put their teeth into each other''s necks. Red''s dragon, the colorful dragon named Gus, crawled out of the narrow passage. Before they could join the battlefield, another agile shadow rushed in front of him and cut off his sickle.


    "What do you know! I will rebuild the big tribe! I will return to the whole continent! "


    "I will take the Blackstone clan to the throne again!"


    "When it''s all over, I''ll... I''ll cut off Nefarian''s head with my own hands!"


    "What do you know?"


    The roar of the black hand vibrates in the dark. With his roar, he is surrounded by a blood red mist, which is the manifestation of the soldiers'' anger control being activated.


    Obviously, chief Blackstone is desperate!


    Dick didn''t answer. In front of his body, the heavy holy light converged into a wall of light to block the attack of black hand. The chief Blackstone''s fighting power is not weak. The soldiers of high-level lords often need only three knives to split the light curtain, and the scars left by Dick''s hammer on his body will only make him more angry and stronger!


    After fighting for nearly half a minute, Dick suddenly stepped back and flashed the long knife cut by the black hand. He made a fist in his left hand and made a rapid dash forward. Then he smashed the body forced by the black hand. In the chief''s hand, a black dagger was shining. Once this insidious weapon penetrated into the body, an adult would bleed to death in a short time!


    At this moment, the divine Avenger opens, and the second-order divine Avenger''s light wings change from two to four, and the increase rate also changes from 30% to 50%. At this moment, Dick''s power soars by 150 points. This swift and violent blow with a sharp roar of air breaks through the defense of the unprepared black hand. The dagger never touches Dick''s skin, silver, The hot fist was printed on the black hand''s chest, which made him stagger back several steps.


    Dick''s body stretches backward, like a long bow pulling the bow string. His right hand stretches behind him, and the hammer in his hand also shrinks rapidly. The golden and silver flames appear on the hammer, and then, like a golden meteor, break through the air and hit the Blackstone chieftain who is in the state of breaking defense.


    The moment the orc stood upright, a wild, roaring golden hammer hit his chest. The hammer of sanction, which infused most of Dick''s holy power, was so powerful that it lifted chief Blackstone''s body, rowed through the air and hit the wall. It was like a heavy fist. There was even an impact depression on the hard wall!


    "Poof!"


    The hammer of the black hand''s chest disappeared in the air. The chief''s sternum was broken, and the bone stubble pierced into his lung. He opened his mouth to say something, but only spit out a mouthful of blood with internal organs. In front of the power of the holy light of qualitative change and Dick''s explosive mace, the black hand is defeated by a blow!


    Dick turns the hammer back into a pendant. He goes to the black hand, squats down and looks at the orc who is dying,


    "No matter how well you think, you can''t change the reality that you are a puppet. Red black hand, accept the fate. At the moment when you succumb to the black dragon, you have abandoned your people. Although I would like to say two eulogies to you, I''m sorry that you don''t have any shining point in your life, so go to die with peace of mind and expect your soul to return to the ancestral land of nagland!"


    Dick stood up and was about to leave, but a faint voice sounded behind him,


    "Kill... Kill me, at least let me... Let me die like a soldier!"


    The paladin looked back at the black hand''s eyes and finally put his silver left hand over the orc''s head,


    "Red black hand, chief of Blackstone orc, you will die as a warrior. Wish you a true warrior in your next reincarnation!"


    "Bang!"


    The burning light starts from the top of the head, engulfs the black hand, waiting for the light to disperse. His body is still like that, but there is still a touch of relief in his eyes that have lost his life.


    Dick bent down and picked up chief Blackstone''s blood red long handled sword, as well as the curved black snake dagger that slipped from his sleeve. The paladin looked aside and threw the sword to the Dragon man who beat the colorful young dragon with his fists.


    "Das, go on!"


    The Dragon man jumped up, took the blood red long handled sword engraved with several runes in his hand, and then summoned up his strength to cut the young dragon''s neck with a heavy chop, followed by velinda''s sickle, which destroyed the wound again.


    Three minutes later, with a cry of sadness, gaith, a plaything made by Nefarian and a deformed young dragon given to red as a gift, finally followed his master''s steps and died in this cold and dark cave.


    The footsteps of the black stone orcs sounded in the cave, but the paladin did not intend to entangle with them any more. He turned and walked into the deeper darkness. The big beast of bis did not appear all the time, probably also aware of the threat of Dick and his party.


    After trudging down the dark fault for 20 minutes, Dick was the last to jump over the hot magma River and stand on the Bank of the magma river at the bottom of the Blackstone tower. It is very conspicuous that it is illuminated by the light of the magma. If you look around, you can see the smoked fire Dragon roaming in the magma and some ferocious strange fish.


    The paladin raised his head, discerned the direction, turned to the others and said,


    "To the left, there is a secret furnace of the black iron dwarves. We can enter the dark furnace city from there. Let''s get out of this damned place. I''m really fed up with it!"


    (the repeated chapter has been revised! Chapter name can be changed in two days! Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 199

    (the title of the chapter will be changed in two days, and the content has been changed! Please feel free to subscribe!)


    The top of the Blackstone tower was destroyed.


    To be exact, after kazloga completely turned the upper layer of the black stone tower into a ruin, when the devil disappeared in the space crack with a wild smile, the black iron dwarves rushed into the ruins of the black stone tower for the first time, and drove all the black stone orcs who survived and lost their chief out of the black stone tower!


    Of course, sorison didn''t do too much. He didn''t order to exterminate the Blackstone orcs, burning bramble trolls and cannibals. He just drove them to the burning plains in Guangbao. The black iron dwarves like to stay in caves, and the scorching Canyon controlled by them is rich in minerals, so there is no need for burning plains.


    However, the black iron dwarves also failed to recover the upper layer of the Blackstone tower, because a large number of demons had settled down near the original Blackstone arena. These ugly guys were all the ones who were called by the doomsday Lord kazloga to help fight. After kazloga was free, and disappeared in the world, these forgotten ones, The number of nearly 4000 guys simply chose to occupy land for the king!


    One third of the whole area of Blackstone tower has become a gathering place of demons. Facing these crazy demons, even the brave dwarves carefully stopped their attack and built a new defense line in the ruins. It seems that they intend to separate these demons.


    This process lasted for nearly half a month. Several seriously injured people, Darth and demitil, including Leah Delin, who didn''t want to leave, were sent away by Dick. The high elf lady had too much physical exertion and needed a period of rest to avoid falling ill.


    Marshal Windsor, who left spies in the black iron bar, promised that they would receive the best treatment in storm city. However, Dick was cautious about the "Twilight prophet" and finally asked sorison''s Royal magicians to open the portal and send them directly back to selamo.


    Only Gianna is still with Dick, the elder sister and the younger sister are very dissatisfied with the behavior that dick and lyadeline leave her to "play" alone. This time, they are able to stay.


    Although in the fight with the devil, the cunning Black Dragon Prince finally chose to leave, but Dick knew that this guy certainly did not leave Blackstone mountain. The paladins had long hated Nefarian. In addition to the task requirements of "dragon disaster", Dick made up his mind to kill the Black Dragon Prince and the black Dragon forces around him!


    At least, they should not show up in Azeroth''s land before death wing comes back to life. Otherwise, they will be watched secretly by this schemer all the time. Even Dick will feel numb.


    Dick now lives in the black iron bar where business is booming, waiting for the arrival of the red dragon. He believes that the red dragon will come. After all, judging from Nefarian''s move to relocate the black wing nest, varastaz must have taken away very important evidence that night.


    It''s probably the body of chlomagus!


    With that thing, the Black Dragon Prince could not escape the responsibility of secretly killing other giant dragons. Moreover, there was obviously a part of the adult red dragon on the body of klomagus, which was enough to cause a wave of dragon''s anger.


    Perhaps Nefarian himself did not think that there was another person in the world who knew the existence of the black wing blood ring besides him and his loyal followers?


    On the night of Blackstone mountain, Dick is lying on the sofa with the book of the doctrine of the light in his hand. While watching, he thinks of the scene that he appears outside the blood ring of black wings with the red dragon Legion. When Gianna, lyadeline and other people are in danger, when Dick is tied up in the air, he can only watch it happen, Paladins have never had a strong desire to kill a guy.


    But before the arrival of the red dragons, Dick has no way to act, but fortunately, he has his own things to do, and it is a very important thing.


    After entering the high-level Lord, Dick found that his body had some changes. In addition to his high toughness, the silver hand finally responded to Dick''s command for the first time a year later!


    The paladin found that as long as he consciously drives the silver fist on his left arm, the power of order contained in it will enter his body and mix with the golden light. It is not pure gold, but bright silver.


    When Dick killed the orcs and defeated the black hand, he used this kind of "mutated" holy light. Compared with the ordinary holy light, this kind of bright silver light tends to attack. If it is attached to the weapon, it will make the temperature of the weapon extremely high, and even melt the steel in a short time!


    Although the form of expression is not as overbearing as the holy light of the ashenvoys, the actual effect is not much worse.


    But this light is not all an attack. In recent days'' research, Dick found that the holy light mixed with silver luster is equally effective in purification.


    In the practice with Prag, the great warlock in the black iron bar, Prag is a curse of pain placed on Dick''s body. After the silver holy light washes through, the effect is reduced by at least one third. Moreover, it is probably the order attribute of the silver fist. The silver holy light''s killing power on non order creatures is amazing!


    The only regret is that this light still has no healing power, and although the power of order stored in the silver fist will continue to be generated, there is always a limit. When fighting with all one''s strength, this silver holy light will disappear in 10-15 minutes at most, and it will take at least 20 hours to use it next time.


    In other words, in addition to the two maces given by norganon, Dick learned the third mace from silver fist, which he called "silver flame".


    The capacity of the holy light in Dick''s body is no worse than Uther. The only pity is that the purity of the holy light is still worse. However, it can be understood that Uther was a hero in the beginning, and now Dick, just a high-level Lord, is proud enough to have such a huge amount of holy light.


    It is conservatively estimated that when Dick reaches the Hero stage, the total amount of holy light in his body may be at least one-third more than that of the Ashbringer Mograine. At that time, he is the true incarnation of holy light.


    Although he entered the high-level Lord, Dick still did not give up his opponent''s study of the doctrine of the holy light. Instead of pretending, the paladin did find that in the most primitive manuscript, there were some ways to use the order energy of the holy light under the faao crown, which made him feel like a treasure.


    High level lords mean that they have a deeper understanding of energy. Their energy attack strength is more than one chip higher than that of Lords. This is definitely an effective way to increase combat effectiveness. Dick is not allowed to be careless in this aspect.


    Just as he was immersed in the realization of energy, the door of the room was gently pushed open. Pug, the dwarf warlock, respectfully brought a mysterious man covered in a black veil into Dick''s room. The paladin didn''t look back. After the dwarf warlock closed the door and left, Dick put down his books and stood up, I moved my arm.


    "Varastaz, you''re late!"


    The paladin absorbed the red dragon essence from the red dragon, which was tied up with himself and valas. The moment he entered the room, he knew the identity of the hiding guy.


    He also had the essence of the green dragon, which is more pure from the lenigus. This also meant that any green dragon below the order of enlienkus could not hide his tracks around him, which superimposed the power of Dick''s dragons to the second level, which was why he could break the shackles and enter the high-ranking Lords.


    The paladin even has the arrogant Association. If you can collect the essence of the five colored dragon, can the power of the Dragon reach the five order?


    Of course, this is only a reflection. The Black Dragon King, the guardian of the earth, Ne Sa Leo, is the source of chaos in all black dragon bodies after the fall of the fallen wing. The essence of this degeneration will not be absorbed by Dick even if it is given to Dick.


    Too much risk! At least before he became a hero, Dick would not choose to fight the ancient gods head on. That''s too dangerous!


    However, in the face of Dick''s joking criticism, the red dragon took off his hat. Compared with the last time we met, the shape of varastaz''s high elves was somewhat different. There were three black claw marks on his beautiful cheek, which broke the red dragon''s face. Moreover, Dick also noticed that the red dragon''s walking posture was strange and limping, It looks like I hurt my left leg.


    "Justice is never late! Of course, we may be late. In fact, three days after the destruction of the upper Blackstone tower, I was near here! "


    Varastaz came up to dick with a strained face and a left leg. Then he suddenly gave the paladin a hug with a laugh,


    "It''s great that you can escape alive! I thought you had died in the ruins, but I heard from some "friends" that there were acquaintances in the black iron bar, and I guessed it was you! "


    Dick was also shocked by the red dragon''s enthusiasm. He asked with a smile that he invited the red dragon to do it on the sofa and poured him a glass of wine,


    "Are you hurt?"


    Varastaz showed a regretful expression, he knocked his left leg, "that monster is very difficult to deal with, even me, also wasted a lot of effort to kill it, the existence of the monster itself is flawed, but even so, I still paid the price of a left leg, only to bring its body back to the ruby temple."


    At this point, red dragon''s expression excited,


    "The queen was furious when she saw the evidence, and even called the other three Dragon Kings for it. We had planned to launch an attack on the black dragon in Blackstone mountain to punish their crimes, but unfortunately, there was a devil in Blackstone tower, and the black dragon was expelled."


    Varastaz looked at dick with a strange smile on his face. "I know you did it! Needless to say, I don''t exclude the use of stratagem when I''m not strong enough, and I also say, you''ve done a beautiful job! We have been encircling around Blackstone mountain this week. Those black dragons who escaped from Blackstone mountain were caught by us and put into the Obsidian temple, which is a prison specially made for black dragons. They will spend the rest of their lives there


    At last, red dragon grabs the orange mustache on his chin with regret,


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t catch Nefarian. The black dragon is too cunning. Who doesn''t know when it ran away secretly, but it doesn''t matter. Only a few free guys are left in the black dragon army. We have enough time and patience to accompany them to continue to play!"


    Dick has been listening to varastaz in silence. After the red dragon''s narration has come to an end, Dick puts the glass to his mouth and moistens his throat with sour and sweet red wine. Then he raises a finger and shakes it in front of varastaz.


    "I have two questions! My red dragon friend


    "First of all, do you really believe that monster is an improvisation of Nefarian? Can you imagine how terrifying that monster would be if its flaws were fixed? An invincible dragon with a five color dragon head? "


    Varastaz''s face changed, but before he asked, Dick put out his second finger,


    "Second question, do you really believe that Nefarian escaped? My friend, if you can guarantee that you and the red dragon army behind you will capture the black dragon at all costs! I''ll tell you a secret, a secret I found in the nest of black wings after you left! "


    Dick clenched his fist, his eyes full of killing indifference. "Believe me, you will be interested in this secret!"


    There are three chapters left. Add them tomorrow! Great summon - Summon brothers to help

 Chapter 200

    Dick is standing in the ruins of the black stone tower, which was originally Nefarian''s palace, but after it retreated, kazloga completely turned it into a pile of rocks, mixed with blood stains and dense white bones. These are Nefarian''s "consumables" for experiments.


    It is also the "test object" that Princess Heilong delivered to Prince Heilong during her reign in storm city.


    Looking at the white bones, Gianna couldn''t help saying goodbye. Dick looked at the bones, which were obviously human bones, and the anger in his eyes was burning again.


    It has nothing to do with justice and evil. It''s just a kind of instinctive anger from the perspective of human beings, watching the same species being slaughtered so wantonly.


    However, the paladin took a deep breath, patted Gianna''s arm, and then raised his left hand to those bones. The broken throne of the king of Blackstone still stands in the front of the ruins. For the first time, the sun poured into this cold and dark hall on a large scale, but it still couldn''t get rid of the bitter cold here.


    The paladin can even hear the cry of the dead and feel their pain. His palm emits a silver light, like a mass of Mars sprinkled into the firewood. The white bones are soon ignited. In the holy flame, the dead are also purified. Only Dick can see the lavender souls floating out of the silver flame.


    They bowed down to pay homage to Dick, and then disappeared in the light.


    Although it is not the first time to do so, the process of purification makes dick feel the meaning of the existence of the holy light again, soothing sadness and giving hope.


    The red dragon varastaz, the Bronze Dragon cromi, the blue dragon kalegos, and the green dragon isodre, as the representatives of the four-color dragon, stand silently behind Dick. Behind the four-color dragon, there are images of the king of the dragon.


    In addition to Isara, whom Dick has seen several times, nozdom, alexstasa and marigos are all floating in the air in human form. It can be seen that they are really determined this time. As long as Dick can find the hiding place of the black dragon, a large-scale encirclement and suppression will be launched immediately.


    But at this critical time, no one bothered Dick''s action of purifying the souls of his compatriots. The scene was very solemn. When the hot wind of Blackstone mountain blew through the ruins and blew the burnt ashes to the sky, the corner of Gianna''s white skirt was blowing in the wind. The eldest lady reached out and pressed the blue mage hat on her head, and came closer to Dick.


    The scorching eyes of the blue dragon behind her made her uncomfortable. The paladin lit the last white bone, then looked back at the elegant blue dragon kalegos in his blue hunting suit, with a concealed sneer of disdain.


    This guy feels good about himself, but doesn''t he realize that the other three dragons are standing far away from him?


    A guy who is notorious in the dragon group, can''t see the weak, and can only think with his lower body.


    Rubbish!


    This is Dick''s evaluation of kalegos, as well as the evaluation of the five dregs Blue Dragon in previous generations.


    But when he didn''t talk about it, Dick nodded to varastaz, motioned him to follow him, and then took Gianna''s hand and went to Nefarian''s broken throne,


    "After you left, Nefarian summoned me here once. He thought he had covered up well, but I found the clue."


    The paladin said a word to varastaz, and then put his hands on the wall behind the throne, to the left of the throne, pretending to explore bit by bit.


    In fact, Dick has some confused game memory. He can determine the entrance of the black wing blood ring hidden in the deepest part of the black wing nest at a glance. He just needs a reason to hide his foresight.


    As like as two peas, the paladin reached out for five minutes, and what he looked like was exactly the same, completely different from the Obsidian wall, and then faced a serious face against the direction of valadas.


    "Here! Destroy it


    The red dragon''s eyes were full of doubt, because its high-intensity perception didn''t feel any secret behind the wall, but the paladin''s next sentence made him roll up his sleeve honestly.


    "Remember the monster''s chamber of secrets? Black dragon is good at hiding things! Believe me, destroy it


    The red dragon opens his mouth and then nods to Dick. The paladin knowingly takes Gianna back a few steps. Then he sees varastaz take a deep breath. The next moment, a stream of red flame comes out of the red dragon''s mouth. The blazing temperature makes Gianna wave to protect herself and Dick.


    However, the red dragon''s manipulation was very strong. The flames did not disperse at all. They gathered like a red sword and were tightly bunched together. The high temperature of nearly 10000 degrees baked for half a minute, but still did not damage the integrity of the wall.


    Varastaz stopped, and the crowd heard kalegos say,


    "Is there a mistake? Is there no problem with this wall? "


    Dick didn''t want to talk to this guy. Cromi, the little dwarf standing on one side, couldn''t help it. Some bronze dragons like to turn into dwarfs, and their characters are similar to dwarfs. Cromi is such a character. She mercilessly knocked the blue dragon on the head with her silver white staff. She was very dissatisfied and cried out in her own childish voice,


    "You are a genius! Can normal Obsidian block the fire of red dragon? The human knight is right. There is a secret behind this wall


    Varastaz also confirmed this point, but he also confirmed that he could not open the wall. The green dragon isodre, the crazy dragon who had fought with dick in the emerald dream, a tall fairy with a black bat eye mask, strode forward. She still remembered Dick and laughed at him. Varastaz made way for her.


    However, isored''s corrosive green dragon breath still can''t break the Obsidian wall. As a Bronze Dragon, cromi''s breath is the worst in direct damage, and the magic breath of the blue dragon is OK. However, kalegos clearly knows his weight and doesn''t make a fool of himself.


    "Get out of the way! I''ll do it


    Just when isodre gave up trying, a low and dignified voice sounded in other people''s ears. It was the king of blue dragon, the king of magic marigos, the oldest dragon that is not crazy now, but will soon be swallowed by his own madness.


    Talking about the madness of marigos, we have to mention the battle of the dragon in the ancient war. After the Black Dragon King nesario, who was the guardian of the earth, was degraded by three ancient gods, he made an artifact called "the soul of the dragon" to lure other Dragon Kings to inject power into it to resist the fierce demons.


    But just after the other Dragon Kings injected their power into it, nesario turned back and wanted to control the other Dragon Kings by virtue of the spirit of the dragon. The cruel war of the dragon war broke out over Northrend. In that war, the black dragon first eliminated the blue dragon with the strongest magic attack power, but then the spirit of the Black Dragon King was stolen. The black dragon failed and the exterminator disappeared.


    In that war, marigos witnessed the tragic death of 90% of his compatriots, and the whole blue dragon group was almost exterminated. In that war, the cause of madness was in marigos'' mind. It was almost driven crazy by all this. It agreed that the tragic end of blue dragon was caused by his credulity in nesario''s mistake.


    It is said that maligos has lived alone in the magic pivot of KODALA for 10000 years, and he has been crazy for 10000 years. But now Dick goes to see the image of the king of blue dragon, and feels that he is not like a guy who falls into madness and cannot extricate himself.


    But he knows what kind of power marigos, the oldest dragon in the guardian dragon, holds. As long as he is determined to take back the magic power, all the mages in the whole world will become mortals in an instant. Even if he is determined to destroy the magic pivot, the burst of energy is enough to tear the whole planet apart. The king of magic is really more than a title.


    At present, his human form welcome, a middle-aged human with silver blue hair, floats to the public. All the giant dragons respectfully make way for the oldest dragon. Gianna''s eyes are a little confused when she looks at marigos. This is the natural worship of all magic creatures to the magic controller.


    The image of marigos stretched out his hand, and a blue shining staff appeared in his hand. The staff in the hand of the serious blue dragon was gently in the air, and a dark purple, chaotic, but eerie rotating energy mass appeared in front of him.


    Blue Dragon''s eyes swept the crowd,


    "You''d better step back!"


    Wen Yan, as like as two peas, Dick immediately pulled Jaina back to the center of the ruins. Then he saw maryus''s hands touching the chaotic energy. The same three energy groups appeared again in the air, and the old blue dragons pushed it forward gently.


    The next moment, the whole black rock mountain is shaking up!


    After being ravaged by kazloga, the black wing nest, which has become ruins, ushered in a more crazy Ravager than the devil. At this moment, the gray smoke accompanied by the sound of the mountain breaking, immediately enveloped all the people present. Dick felt like he was in the sea of a level 7 storm, The hard Obsidian ground began to vibrate back and forth.


    "Don''t worry, marigos is very good at manipulating magic. He''s just... Just seeing the black dragon. He''s too excited."


    Isala''s gentle voice accompanied by a green light curtain appeared in the ears of Dick and Gianna. If it wasn''t for Queen Isala''s part of the power to cover Dick and Gianna, I''m afraid they would have been lying on the ground in a very ugly form.


    The Blue Dragon King''s strike was a shock. Dick looked up at the mountain in the distance. A depression had been blown out near the peak of Blackstone mountain. Even Dick heard the roar from the deepest part of Blackstone mountain, which was mixed with the general roar of burst fire!


    That''s the part of the king of Yanmo, the roar after being awakened!


    But the king of time and the old blue dragon made a cold hum at the same time. The golden light and the blue light spread out, and covered the whole Blackstone mountain in the light. The roar of the king of Yan was immediately suppressed. Dick was greedy to see this power.


    If it''s the king of Yanmo who comes down from the entity, maybe he can have a fight with marigos. Coupled with the mysterious king of time, the crazy Ragnaros has to be defeated, let alone just a part?


    The Blue Dragon King who came out of the smoke waved his hand. The roaring whirlwind appeared and scattered all the smoke. Dick looked behind him. The Obsidian wall, no, not only the camouflage, but also the steps in front of the black wing blood ring and the hapless black dragon people were crushed to pieces by the explosion.


    When the old blue dragon saw the gathering place of black dragons hidden in the interior of the black rock mountain, he gave a cold smile, and the illusion of human form disappeared immediately. At the next moment, the silver blue transmission light bloomed in the air, one of which was about the size of ilannicus, but the whole body was silver blue giant dragons appeared in the sky of the black rock mountain.


    The blue natural magic patterns full of the body, the crystallized dragon horns and claws, the blue eyes as cold as a storm, and when the Dragon appeared, the whole Blackstone mountain had at least doubled the magic energy, and the looming black clouds and lightning gathered in the sky.


    The king of the blue dragon, marigos, is coming!


    "The evil son of nesario! Your disaster is coming

 Chapter 201

    At the moment when marigos'' real body appeared, the eyes of all the strong men in the whole eastern continent would be focused on Blackstone mountain. As one of the strongest men in Azeroth, marigos hid himself in his memories for tens of thousands of years.


    This is almost his first high-profile appearance after the ancient war. Benedetas sighed with regret at the light Cathedral in Stormwind city. Zuergrab in thorn Valley and Jindu, the troll sacrifice, could not help but blink. The distant land of curse is sitting on the throne of the white bone, maintaining a special portal with magic, With a cold hum, in Northern Xinjiang, the ashenvoys waved their swords and turned the death knight into ashes. Then they looked back at the southern sky.


    The new palace of Quel''Thalas is brightly lit. Kelsas is holding a special watering pot, which gently pours water mixed with pure magic on the soil of the already one person tall Magic Tree akando. But at the moment when marigos appears, kelsas''s watering pot shakes and sprinkles water on the branch, which is blue, The branch of the tree, which radiated a gentle light, trembled slightly, and a leaf fell on kelsas''s shoulder, as if to comfort him not to be afraid.


    In a word, marigos''s move was absolutely turbulent, which exposed the situation of Heishishan to all the big forces. However, the blue dragon king didn''t care. He was almost attacked by the hatred of exterminating the clan in that year. At the moment of his appearance, he breathed a blue purple magic breath directly into the sky of the black wing blood ring.


    It took Nefarian hundreds of years to build the secret base. Just with this blow, the skylight was opened, and everything was exposed in the eyes of all the people and Dragons present. Looking at the bodies of all kinds of giant dragons bound by chains hanging in the hall of the black wing blood ring, at this time, alexstasa, the queen of the red dragon with the most kind character and the life bondsman, was regarded as the most kind, I can''t help my anger.


    "Nefarian, like your mad father, you are the scum that should not exist!"


    In the same way, when the second guardian dragon breaks through the air and appears on the black rock mountain, Dick and Gianna can''t help but stimulate their own strength.


    The Red Dragon Queen is a little smaller than marigos, but her breath is more terrible. Where she flies, all life begins to grow rapidly. The ruins of Blackstone mountain soon become a green grass, which is the power of life.


    Her two dragon horns are strong and beautiful, and they are surrounded by exquisite pendants. Unlike other Dragon Kings, alexstraza has a purple gem hanging around her neck, which is the embodiment of her life power. Her dragon body also has natural magic patterns, which are hot red. Under the coloring, she looks more noble and powerful.


    After the Red Dragon Queen, the illusion of the king of time turns into quicksand and dissipates, and the illusion of isera melts into the air. Then the golden, sun blocking dragon body of nozdom and the emerald green body of isera emerge in the air. This grand scene of the four-color Dragon Kings gathering together completely shocked Azeroth, who seems quite quiet at present.


    All the strong men in this world or in the hidden world have turned their eyes to this place, and with the four color Dragon King opening his power in the sky, they summon the other Dragons of the Dragon Legion. On this day, the whole world will remember all this!


    It was a day after thousands of years when the whole world recalled the power of the Dragon again!


    Ten thousand years later, he slaughtered all the creatures in the whole world and saw the power of guarding the Dragon again. It seems to announce once again that the era of mortals has not yet come!


    The hourglass of nozdom, the moon crown of isera, the purple jewel of alexstraza, the rainbow of marigos, and the four powers left by the titans of creation envelop the whole Blackstone mountain and the burning plain at this moment, completely closing the sky.


    Cut off any chance of Nefarian''s escape!


    The black iron dwarf cowered and hid in the mountain, while the black stone Orc lay on the ground. Even the fire devil in the heart of melting fire could not help hiding his breath. He was afraid that he would be caught in the fire by four guardian dragons. He really didn''t know how to die.


    On the stage of the dragon, the only two human beings who are still standing naturally attract the eyes of all the strong. Dick and Jaina, standing among the dragons, seem to be deliberately protected by the Dragon Kings. Now, no matter how low-key Dick is, he can''t hide his existence.


    He didn''t think that it was just a wave of raids. How could it be such a grand scene? Gai''s behavior has completely destroyed the bottom line of the dragon. Those dragon bodies hanging in the blood ring of black wings are like a mountain of hard evidence, which are usually used to show off their strength, At this moment, the Black Dragon Prince was completely driven into a desperate situation.


    The anger of the Dragon Kings must be borne by someone. If the wing of death is here, there may be a world shaking war. Unfortunately, only Nefarian is here. His proud heroic power is not worth mentioning in front of the four Dragon Kings.


    However, Nefarian is not a guy who will hold his hand to beg for mercy. Under the desperate situation, the madness hidden in the blood of Prince Black Dragon finally highlights. With a roar of fury, the secret power hidden in the blood ring of black wing finally comes to the stage.


    The first one flapping his wings is a strange dragon with brass armor, which covers the whole head. Judging from its festering scales, it is a black dragon. Nefarian cruelly binds the steel armor directly to its body, making it a monster of flesh and steel. It''s Edgar Manders, who has no vision, A pathetic monster that attacks by hearing.


    However, with only one strange roar, Edgar Manders was drowned by dozens of breath of the four-color dragon behind the Dragon King. The burning fire of the red dragon, the breath of the corroded green dragon, the breath of the aging time, and the powerful magic attack. This sad monster, unable to survive for ten seconds, uttered a cry in the fire, Slanting to the edge of the black rock mountain.


    Meltthroat, the giant lava worm that Nefarian fed with various experimental materials to guard the gate, just came out of the magma, and was caught in the air by the two sharp crystalline claws of the old blue dragon marigos. With a slight tear, the hot body of meltthroat was torn in two and thrown into the black wing blood ring, where the stinking blood and viscera were all over.


    Before the four obsidian and iron statues could be charged, they were attacked by nozdom''s yellow sand and turned into a pile of gravel, precision parts and magic seal cutting, which disappeared in the rapid passage of time.


    "Nothing can escape the poison of time, Nefarian. Stand up and repent for your crimes."


    Nozdom''s golden body is across the sky. Under the quicksand light behind him, the dragon people who rush out of the black wing blood ring become stiff. Every step will become older. After three steps, the dragon people become white bones.


    In this scene, Dick is cold all over and can control the flow of time. This ability is terrible. Nozdom is so strong. How strong should the eternal dragon be?


    But this kind of big scene, Dick has not yet joined the qualification, that is, when he sighed, a sense of chaos for the first time broke through the momentum blockade of the dead Dragon King, like a black storm, rushed into the Dragon camp.


    Under the shadow of the sun blocking dragon, a series of furious hisses came from the blood ring of black wings. Then, a shadow bigger than the body of the Dragon King flew out of the ruins flapping his wings in the air of the storm.


    What a monster that is!


    The body shape is half bigger than a dragon king. The huge dragon body, like klomagus, is made up of pieces of dragon skin with completely different colors. The two wings come from a black dragon and a blue dragon respectively. The four claws are big and small, but they all look extremely ferocious. The most terrible thing is its head.


    Klomagus only has two heads of black dragon and red dragon, and he almost defeated the hero red dragon varastaz, but this monster has five heads!


    Black dragon, red dragon, blue dragon, Bronze Dragon, green dragon!


    Just like the nine headed snake in the legend, five ferocious heads are dancing in the air, roaring and roaring at the four Dragon King Yaowu.


    "That''s... That''s the compatriots who fell in the battle of the dragon!"


    Marigos''s body began to tremble in the air, and his voice was indignant and crazy, "look! Look what Nefarian and his mad father have done! They... They''re blaspheming the heroes who died in the war! Ah, ah! I''m going to kill him! I must kill him


    Zhang Kailong, the king of blue dragon, kisses the monster with an overloaded magic storm. Lightning and storm are all cut off in the sky. This makes dick''s hair blow up on the edge of the battlefield. He can''t stop watching the huge mass of energy smashing on the strange dragon''s body.


    He knows the origin of the strange dragon, which is the second perfect test object after klomatus and klomagus. In the twilight trial a few years later, the Green Dragon Queen foresaw that it was this monster that killed her and other Dragon Kings!


    You can imagine the ferocity of this monster!


    But at present, Dick can be sure that klomatus is absolutely a semi-finished product. Although many major events have changed in time due to his reasons, klomatus, a big killer of this level, can never be successfully studied overnight.


    What''s more, Dick vaguely remembers that when klomatus appeared, he was just a dead body, the wing of death and the twilight prophet. After the death of marigos, he raided the magic pivot of kalegos, the five dregs of the battle, and injected huge magic power into his lifeless body, which made him really live.


    At present, marigos is still guarding the magic pivot. No one can steal the source of magic so easily except death wing. Therefore, klomatus can move now. There is absolutely something strange in it!


    One of the Blue Dragon King''s overloaded magic hits on the body of klomatus. It just makes the strange dragon''s flying trick deviate a little. That magic can destroy a city, but it can''t hurt the strange dragon!


    Dikra and Gianna from the edge of the black wing blood ring, into the black dragon nest which has been destroyed most of the time, the whole battlefield is quiet at this moment, except for the eyes of nozdom who knows all the secrets are still clear, the other two Dragon Kings can''t help but scream.


    "It''s impossible!"


    This, in fact, is the reason why klomatus can slaughter the four Dragon Kings in the future that isera sees! This is a strange dragon made by Nefarian for the four Dragon King and the guardian dragon. Its body is full of all the abilities of the five color dragon. Compared with it, klomagus is really a poor failure.


    Even the magic of the five color Dragon King can''t hurt this terrible guy! With hand to hand combat, klomatus, who has five heads and whose muscles and scales have been madly strengthened, is even more capable of hanging any one of the four Dragon Kings!


    In the original history, after klomatus was defeated by the four Dragon Kings, the Dragon King could not even destroy his body, but sealed it in a secret place forever.


    Klomatus! The evil monster cast by Deathwing and Nefarian''s madness is the real "dragon disaster"!


    (I didn''t invent klomatus. In the official novel "twilight of the Dragon King", the five monsters that destroyed the dragon clan and triggered the twilight trial were driven by the madness of one of the deaths. Of course, in the end, the wings of death also stabbed themselves into the Dragon sleeping tower to commit suicide. The world was shrouded in chaos. To tell you the truth, this ending is very touching.)

 Chapter 202

    In the airspace of Heishishan, the sun blocking dragons pour out all kinds of magic towards a goal. The dragon breath, some big emerald dragons and red flaming dragons rush into the black dragon. Under the protection of the time dragon, they fight with the strange dragon. But those who dare to fight with each other end miserably, with five dragon heads, The tough monsters can be knocked down from the air by throwing the dragon''s tail, or by opening the dragon''s kiss and spitting out dragon breath of different natures.


    After all, this is a monster made from the body of the Fallen Hero dragon in the battle of the dragon, which is equivalent to a super monster of five ilanicus. In addition, it is almost immune to the magic of dragon language. Ordinary dragons can''t even go through a scene before its eyes.


    Even in the face of the Dragon Kings, they will never fall behind!


    He used the Bronze Dragon''s head to release the time static, the green dragon''s head to release the deep sleep, the red dragon''s head to spray fire, the blue dragon''s head to kill accurately, and finally the black dragon''s head to fight.


    A red and a black two wings open, like a death storm, every time whistling, there are several dragons whistling to the ground.


    This strange dragon is extremely cunning. It doesn''t fight against the Dragon King at all. Instead, it runs rampant in the dragon group with its super fast speed. Everywhere it goes, people are all looking up and down, and marigos, who is extremely unstable in spirit, also makes a real fire. He doesn''t care about the ordered dragons at all. His magic is so powerful that one by one, he throws it at klomatus, But each of them is like a stone sinking into the sea, and even some magic hurt their own people by mistake.


    Nozdom used time reversal four times in a row to revive the four killed dragons to an extremely weak state. His old and dignified voice resounded through the sky.


    "Dragon less than 1W years old, leave the battlefield immediately!"


    "You can''t deal with this guy yet!"


    The king of time has a high prestige in the Dragon army. He is equivalent to the prophet of the dragon, so with this order, the whole battlefield will be empty in a moment!


    The 1W year old giant dragons are all the old ones who survived the battle of the giant dragon. For example, Ilan NICUs is so powerful that it makes people feel terrible. Whether it''s Dragon breathing or hand to hand combat, they are all the top giant dragons. However, in the past 10000 years, the number of such heroic giant dragons is very small, and the giant dragons are not old and deathless. They will fight with those vicious opponents in the battlefield to maintain order, So the number of heroic dragons is less than 70 now.


    Although the number is small, but after the young dragon evacuation, klomatus is very embarrassed by these heroic dragons who know how to cooperate effectively. Although the attack is still sharp and the speed is still very fast, the scope of evasion for klomatus is getting smaller and smaller, especially after the four Dragon Kings join the battlefield in person, klomatus has to fight head-on with the four Dragon Kings.


    The five headed monster dragon is facing the purple magic storm of marigos, and can even forcibly tear apart the time vortex of nozdom. Ignoring the flame storm of alexstraza, isera''s mental magic can not affect it. It seems invincible, but the Dragon Kings are all living dragons from ancient times. Their fighting will and fighting skills are beyond imagination, Especially after the four Dragon King really began to use the power of Titan, there were still a few wounds on the invulnerable body of klomatus.


    "It''s slowing down!"


    Ilanicus opened his wings and flew to isera. In the battle of Mount Hyjal, isera was attacked by Archimonde. Her injury has not fully recovered, so she can only do coordination and treatment on the edge of the battlefield.


    "More than that!"


    There was a doubt in the green eyes of the Green Dragon Queen, "its resilience is also weakening, and the power of each blow has decreased by one third. Since two minutes ago, it has no longer used the magic of dragon language. However, in less than 10 minutes since the beginning of the war, the vitality of this strange dragon has decreased by at least half. According to the truth, We should not have done too much harm to it! "


    Ilanykus''s huge dragon body turns around in the green light curtain of isera, and his wounds are completely healed when he flies out. He is also one of the biggest dragons in the grade. When he was in the form of the ancestor dragon, he was a companion with isera, and he also participated in the battle of the ancestor dragon''s siege of clonal Gara. Ilanicus looked at clomatus, who was besieged by the hero dragon and the Dragon Kings, and said with emotion,


    "When I saw it, I couldn''t help thinking of clonal Gara. At the beginning, we did the same thing and gave the monster a little bit..."


    "No! My warrior, clone Galah is innocent, but it, its existence is evil


    Isera turned into a human and rubbed her forehead,


    "There is only chaos in its mind, which burns my mind. It''s not normal, just like a puppet! There''s a guy behind it controlling it! "


    At the same time, in the black wing blood ring, which has been completely turned into ruins in the Dragon King''s anger, Dick and Gianna look not far away, press their hands on a green ball, and the whole body is in the crazy trembling Nefarian. Next to the king of black stone, there are three adult black dragons with only skin and bones left. They open their desperate eyes, and their horrible bodies fall to the ground, He has lost his life.


    Said the paladin in disgust,


    "Sure enough, that madman is driving the corpse with his own life!"


    Gianna nodded her head solemnly. Her understanding of magic was far better than that of Dick. After being awakened by the paladin, the first lady immediately understood the connection between Nefarian and the evil dragon outside. She just looked carefully at the state of the once cruel, cunning and vicious king of Blackstone, and said softly,


    "His vitality is rapidly losing, and he will soon be sucked into a mummy! I don''t understand. Why did he do that? "


    Dick took the hammer pendant on his wrist and said in a soft, inaudible voice,


    "He''s afraid, Anna. He''s afraid of failure, because it''ll make him face something more terrible than failure!"


    With that, the paladin stood up from his hiding place and put his left arm behind him. The silver light was burning on the fire of justice, which was the size of a one handed hammer.


    "Throw them out! idiot! I''ll smash that bad guy''s head this time! "


    Anwena''s eager voice sounded in Dick''s mind, and the corner of paladin''s mouth showed a slight smile,


    "Good! Break his head


    "Hoo


    The next moment, the silver hammer is like a silver meteor, whistling through the air, bringing out a concave shock wave in the air. Nefarian, who devoted himself to the hard work of controlling klomartus, only turned his head. The silver meteor hit his head in the cheers of anweina.


    The once invincible king of Blackstone, like the most ordinary mortal, was taken up by this power and finally fell into the ruins.


    Gianna is right. It''s not enough to rely on the vitality of the three black dragons and Nefarian to control the killing weapon of klomatus. In the original history, when klomatus was given life by the wings of death, it was the source of Azeroth''s magic. A lot of primitive magic in the magic pivot was equivalent to sacrificing a small part of the life of the whole planet, To resurrect the monster that shouldn''t appear.


    Nefarian obviously has not reached that level. The desperate king of Blackstone is so weak that he can''t even escape this attack. In other words, Dick''s blow actually saved his life, otherwise he will be sucked alive here in one minute at most!


    The hammer with a touch of dragon''s blood breaks through the air and returns to Dick. The paladin strides to Nefarian who shakes his head and stands up from the dust. Gianna follows him,


    "Anna, destroy the array! Let the damned corpse be quiet


    "Don''t go there! What are you doing, Dick? "


    The young lady nervously looks at the paladin walking towards the king of Blackstone. Dick turns back and makes a reassuring gesture to her,


    "I''m going to do what I have to do!"


    "Kaka kaka"


    The sound of the metal boots on the ground made Nefarian, who was struggling to support his body with a black keel staff, turn his head. In his cold eyes, there was only a touch of fatigue and madness left. He saw the visitors clearly and immediately laughed,


    "Ah, Knight Dick, my guest, have you come to laugh at me, too? Are you here to witness the fall of a king? "


    The paladin looks at Nefarian like a madman. He shakes his head,


    "Nefarian, when we met for the first time, you asked me if I was as omniscient as the legend says... I''ll tell you, yes!"


    Dick clenched his left hand. The fire of justice of the one handed hammer quickly extended and finally became a two handed hammer. The trial armor on the paladin''s body was also covered with gold. In such a scene, Dick''s voice sounded slowly and indifferently,


    "The red dragon lurking in the nest of black wings can''t find clomanis. I took him into the secret room!"


    "They thought you were dead... I told them you didn''t!"


    "They couldn''t find your hiding place, so I told them, the black wing blood ring is here!"


    "Deathwing, the destroyer you fear most, your nightmare is now hiding out of Delano''s broken earth, in the void, cultivating its new servants."


    "Shinestera, the only dragon mother who gives care and love, will soon usher in her final sad fate!"


    "In that barren land, your brother, saberian, who has escaped the crazy infection of death wing, the guy who calls himself Baron saabomian, is working hard for your father."


    "It''s also there that goron, who holds the power of Delano''s land, is frantically chasing your fellow. Those savage guys call themselves" dragon Slayers "!"


    "Hallam, naris, farad, these three are shouldering your secret mission. I know all of your people who are lurking all over the world!"


    When Dick didn''t say a word, Nefarian''s face was a bit gloomy. The paladin finally put the trial armor on his head. His expression was covered, and his voice became very noisy. The only thing that remained unchanged was the anger and killing in his voice.


    "Do you really think I will forget your cruelty and your cruelty? No, I know you better than you do, and you know nothing about me. Unfortunately, you used the most stupid method, and you annoyed me


    "I''ve never been more eager to kill a man than I am now, never!"


    "You, king of Blackstone, you will be the first!"


    (end of the sixth shift, third shift + promise of the second shift + apology of the first shift! Tomorrow will continue 6 more! Brothers, let the tickets come crazier and fierce

 Chapter 203

    "You are such a warlike Knight!"


    Nefarian leans on the black dragon bone staff and tries to straighten his waist. He has been absorbed too much energy by clomatos. As a result, he now looks like he has successfully lost weight, losing two laps. However, even in this case, the king of Blackstone still does not lose his "demeanor".


    Despite the cluck of his left hand and the undisguised hatred in his eyes, his ugly face is still covered with a fake smile.


    "So you gave me a fatal blow?"


    The paladin did not speak. He continued to walk forward. The hammer of his left hand was behind him. Prince Black Dragon laughed. His question was not answered, so the fake smile finally dissipated and turned into the ferocity of a villain.


    At the moment when Dick''s hammer swung round in the air and hit the king of Blackstone, the weak Nefarian''s left hand opened, and the pale left hand appeared in the black light. The ferocious, huge black dragon claw, which was completely inconsistent with the black dragon''s human body, appeared and steadily caught the crystal hammer from the top of his head.


    The dragon claw tightens, and the black energy gushes out, completely extinguishing the golden light burning on the surface of the fire of justice.


    Nefarian looks at Dick, and Sensen''s white teeth are in a dangerous arc against his bloody lips.


    "I''m curious. Have you ever thought that you can take my life with you?"


    The king of Blackstone is like a weak old man, but before he really falls down, he can still bite those who are rashly provocative.


    But Dick was not surprised. He tilted his head and made a fist with his right hand.


    The first golden halo rose on him and formed a fist welcome on his head.


    The second halo makes his body brighter, and the light and shadow of the cross in the circle dissipate on Dick''s head.


    Then there are two bright apertures. The pattern of sword intersecting is blooming behind him, and the holy light shield around him is disappearing.


    Finally, there are two pairs of vivid wings of the holy light, which grow from behind the paladin and gently slap the air. The bright feather falls from Dick''s head and turns into a burning flame in the air.


    The silver light came out of Dick''s left fist and dyed the hammer and his left arm holy silver.


    The black energy lingering on the surface of the fire of justice, the moment it meets the silver streamer, is like oil being ignited, the black energy retreats blaring, and the silver flame is rekindled on the surface of the hammer.


    Blessing of power, blessing of wisdom, halo of punishment, halo of protection, Holy Avenger, silver flame.


    This series of blessings at least doubled Dick''s combat effectiveness.


    "Bang!"


    The silver flail appeared in his right hand blasted on the chest of Nefarian, which drove back the weak Prince Black Dragon for several steps. The black burning wound printed an ugly burnt black crack on his luxurious robe. What''s worse, after the vitality was greatly absorbed, the defense of the black dragon also decreased a lot, feeling the slight pain from his chest, Nefarian bared his teeth, threw the staff aside, and the black smoke quickly wrapped it up.


    Dick carried the hammer on his shoulder, holding it in his right hand, and another flail of light appeared in his hand.


    "I think I can have a try!"


    "Boom!"


    The silver light burst up and wrapped the paladin''s whole body under the silver light curtain. He was like a fearless warrior coming out of the silver flame and striding to the deformed dragon. The blow just now gave Dick confidence, and the Black Dragon Prince was in the worst condition!


    This battle, he can win!


    The Black Dragon Prince''s huge body tears through the smoke and appears in front of Dick''s eyes. His body is thin, and the originally bright scales become gray and dull. However, when he looks up, he is nearly 7-8 meters tall, still full of power and crazy threat.


    In particular, the two huge impact angles protruding from the left and right sides of Prince Black Dragon''s head, the edge of the gray white dragon horn is shining with deadly light. On his head, a series of ferocious dragon horns like saws are extended from the huge bone plate, in which the gray black horniness is like a wild crown. The spines are inverted, symmetrical, and full of beauty.


    If you don''t consider his madness and chaos, it''s really a noble creature.


    With his four ferocious claws, he buckled to the ground and roared at Dick. The Dragon Wings behind him opened and covered all the light. The sound came like a strong wind.


    "In this world, time is your opponent, but it is my ally. This time when you think you are in control is actually your master, so I will say..."


    "Bang!"


    The silver hammer hit the nose of the black dragon, which turned upside down, and smashed his last words back to his throat.


    "How noisy you are


    The paladin waved the chain and climbed up to the top of Nefarian''s head. In front of the black red dragon''s eyes, the paladin half squatted on the tip of the black dragon''s nose. His eyes under the armor staring at the eyes of the black dragon''s eyes, and finally jumped up. The surface of the hammer in his hand was covered with silver blades, just like silver lightning across the air, The hot breath and dazzling light made Nefarian close his eyes.


    The next moment, the pain came from the forehead.


    "Ouch!"


    The scales of the dragon are broken and the blood of the dragon is flying. The prince of the black dragon reaches out his claws to catch the mouse that provokes his majesty, but his action is slow, and the emptiness in his body makes him unable to even breathe a breath. He is like an old soldier in the twilight. Although he wants to die in a real battle, when the last battle comes, he finds it sad, He has lost the power to pursue victory.


    "Bang!"


    Another heavy blow hit the Dragon horn on the top of Prince Black Dragon''s head. Under the threat of death, Prince Black Dragon began to shake his body violently. He wanted to take off, but his weak wings could not take up his heavy body. He could only shake his brain bag and try to throw Dick down like those lowly land creatures.


    The paladin has rich experience in fighting with the dragon. At the moment when he landed on the top of the black dragon, he tied himself to the Dragon horn on the top of Nefarian''s head with a chain. He squatted slightly to maintain a difficult balance. With every heavy blow of the hammer, he could leave a concave impact wound on the top of the Black Dragon Prince''s head to break the black dragon in the best fighting state, It''s not a problem at all.


    Every time the silver lightsaber of the holy light comes out of its sheath, Dick will be stabbed into the top of the black dragon''s head, just like a red nail. The pain makes the black dragon crazy, but he sadly finds that his weak self can''t take advantage of dick in the dragon form. When he doesn''t have enough driving force, his huge body can only become a burden!


    After the fifth silver lightsaber pierced his head, the black dragon was forced to take a humiliating way of resistance. He fell on the ground and rolled his body. Dick was caught off guard by this kind of rogue play that would not appear in the dragon''s fighting posture. Especially after the third roll, the black dragon seized the opportunity to change back into human form, and Dick lost his fulcrum, The whole person was thrown out.


    "I admit I underestimate you! But I''m the winner in the end! "


    Nefarian reached out and wiped the blood from his forehead. Now he was in a terrible predicament. The prince of black dragon took out a red Epee from his storage ring. The hilt of the Epee was the curved heads of two black dragons. In the middle of the Epee was a dragon eye solidified by magic. The body of the Epee was long and beautiful. The Epee was engraved with black dragon''s family emblem. The blade was sharp, When the prince of the black dragon waved it, the whirring of the wind sounded around the paladin''s body.


    "Even if I die, I should die in the hands of those Dragon Kings, not a lowly mortal!"


    Nefarian''s thin face no longer has an easy freehand expression. When he is forced into a desperate situation, the black dragon also breaks out his last card. His left hand reaches out to Dick, and the mysterious words and spirits appear on the battlefield,


    "The dreadful Paladin! I hear you all have nine lives? But it seems that you are abandoned by your light


    This kind of telepathy seems to be unique to Nefarian. In the game, this kind of telepathy causes a lot of trouble for players. For each class, the prince of black dragon has a special way of restraint. The paladin controlled by the telepathy will involuntarily apply all kinds of beneficial spells for the prince of black dragon. At this moment, if Dick''s full state gain is transferred to the prince of black dragon, He''s really dead!


    "I said it! I''m different from them! "


    But at the moment when Nefarian confidently cuts the Epee to Dick''s neck, it seems that the paladin who has been controlled suddenly moves. At the moment when the wings of the Holy Light dissipate, Dick, like a shadow, avoids Nefarian''s attack, and his hammer with indomitable momentum hits the top of the black dragon''s head, At the moment when all the remaining holy energy in Dick''s body was infused into it, there was even an illusion of the giant of light in the air. At that moment, the whole dark hall was illuminated!


    As the light dissipated, Prince Black Dragon kept his sword slashing posture, while Dick''s body was half kneeling behind him. The fire of justice in his hand had changed back to the form of a pendant because of the depletion of holy energy. The paladin gasped. That blow was definitely the most fierce one he had ever made. He poured almost all his will and holy energy into that blow.


    "Poof!"


    "Jingle!"


    The famous brotherhood sword fell to the ground, hot dragon blood dripping on the sword body. Prince Black Dragon opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he just spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground after he had broken a third of his skull.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Dick felt the muscles of his arm twitching. The blow had drained his strength. He felt that it was probably the most ferocious blow a high Lord could make.


    He turned around and picked up the red Epee from the ground. It was heavy, but the balance was perfect. Dick held the hilt in both hands. He stood beside Nefarian. Prince Black Dragon was not dead, and he could even continue to fight, but his will was defeated. When the words and spirits all failed, Nefarian knew that he could not return to heaven.


    Dick points his sword at Nefarian''s chest. He takes off the face armor of the trial armor and looks at Nefarian without eyes,


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    "Cough... A question... In the future you see, my father... The exterminator, the madman, what''s his end? And the Black Dragon... Will we be eliminated? "


    Dick clenched the hilt and said in a voice that only two people could hear,


    "He will die! The Dragon King will kill him at the cost of losing power, completely! Even the soul will be lost. As for your group, there will be a black dragon without pollution in the future. It will be your hope. "


    Hearing this answer, Nefarian showed a satisfied smile on his face dyed red with blood. He put his hands on his chest and even closed his eyes,


    "I want a eulogy in my capacity to commemorate the death of the king of Blackstone!"


    Dick shrugged, gasped, and cleared his throat,


    "Forgive him, and pity him!"


    "Forgive him and bless him!"


    "Embrace him from the fire!"


    "Protect him from the grave!"


    "I know I can''t mistake you, Blackstone king."


    "Madness is only your appearance, loneliness is your voice."


    "If it comes from madness, it will be madness at last!"


    "May the darkness be far away from your soul!"


    "Goodbye! The lonely king of Blackstone... "


    The sharp edge of the sword lit up Dick''s slightly closed eyes, and the corner of black dragon''s mouth showed his first peaceful smile since he was born,


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 204

    The fighting outside has long stopped.


    When Nefarian was hit by Dick and flew out of the control panel of cromatus, the strange dragon stopped all its movements and lost its blessing of life. It could only utter a cry of sadness, then fell from the sky and finally fell on the ruins of the upper Blackstone tower.


    The Dragon Kings cautiously use magic and breath to continue to attack, although it still can''t hurt the monster, but it really seems to be dead, without any reaction.


    A few minutes later, the Dragon King and the hero dragons in human form fell into the ruins and surrounded the body of klomatus. Isera carefully put her hand on the uneven skin of the strange dragon. After repeated tests, she turned to the other Dragon Kings and said,


    "It''s... It''s dead!"


    "What?"


    Marigos widened his eyes. After the battle, the old blue dragon seemed much younger. He looked at the huge dragon corpse in front of him in surprise,


    "Dead like that? Our attack is so weak that how can we die like this? "


    "It''s strangely constructed!"


    Alexstraza, the Dragon King who has the most profound research on life and creation, is dressed in the same style as isera, and has the flavor of a mature woman. He wriggles his slender waist to klomatus, puts his hand on the Dragon corpse, and feels it for a moment. His beautiful eyebrows are tightly wrinkled,


    "Its incomparable strength and powerful magic resistance are all supported by the talent of the giant dragon, but just to drive these talents requires strong vitality. According to the activity frequency of this creature, even death takes at least a week or more. There is no sudden death, and I found that, The viscera of this creature is built up in an incredible way. If it relies on food to supplement its energy, it needs to eat at least dozens of tons of meat every day to survive! "


    The Red Dragon Queen shook her head,


    "Azeroth''s ecology can''t support the existence of this monster! Unless it''s living in a way I don''t know yet... Like magic


    "Magic Shu has not been abnormal in the last three hundred years!"


    Marigos said firmly, "such a huge throughput of magic, I will be aware of the first time."


    With that, the blue dragon looks at nozdom, who has never spoken. The prophet of the giant dragon squints his eyes. The old God is there. When he sees marigos'' eyes, he shakes his head,


    "This is the first time I''ve seen... My brother, time is not everything, and I don''t know what this monster is up to."


    "Black dragon! These lunatics always like to do these dangerous things! "


    Alexstraza hit the dragon''s corpse with hatred. "We can''t even destroy it! Maybe a few months later, it will come back to life! That''s too bad! "


    "No! It''s not going to survive. "


    A tired voice came into the Dragon King''s conversation. Isera turned her head and saw Dick walking out of the ruins with a man on his back. The paladin''s face was embarrassed by the dust and blood. Behind him, the mage held an emerald green crystal ball with magic, and the emerald green liquid rolled back and forth. Gianna could only maintain its balance carefully.


    Dick puts Nefarian''s body next to clomatus, and the paladin doesn''t cut off the black dragon''s head, though it''s safer.


    "It''s just a corpse. Nefarian told me everything before he died. It''s a conspiracy between Deathwing and the twilight believers. The madman believes that" Twilight judgment "will come, and all creatures including him and the world will die. This monster, which is also made by Nefarian inspired by Deathwing, has not been completed yet, Otherwise, it will become a real "dragon disaster."


    Dick motioned to Gianna to give the emerald green crystal ball to alexstraza, washed his face with the water summoned by the mage, and said solemnly to the Red Dragon Queen,


    "Your Majesty, keep it well and put it where no one can find it, otherwise it will definitely become your nightmare and the nightmare of the world one day!"


    The Red Dragon Queen and isera look at each other, and then take the crystal ball. She looks at the huge dragon corpse with fear, and then at Dick and Nefarian''s corpse on the ground.


    "Human warrior, you have ended the chaos brought by the black dragon. Your good deeds will be rewarded by the Dragon Legion."


    Then, Alex Tessa thought, stretched out her finger, and lit it on the purple crystal surface of her neck. A red dot of light lingered on her fingertips, and she placed it on Dick''s forehead. The red essence penetrated into Dick''s body, and all the fatigue disappeared at this moment.


    "In the name of the life bonder, I give you a stronger body!"


    "Drop... Blessing of life bonder, energy + 500!"


    As like as two peas, Munoz Dom and Dick, who had many conversations with Dick before, were the first face-to-face. Munoz Dom was dressed in the same way as in the game, and there was a delicate hourglass on his left shoulder, which was falling down continuously but never decreasing.


    He looked at Dick, and Dick looked at him. Finally, the king of time opened his eyes slightly,


    "Well done! Dick, maybe you''re right. I''m still a little too conservative. "


    He stretched out his fingers, and the hexagonal crystal wrapped with scattered quicksand appeared at his fingertips, and then penetrated into Dick''s chest. His strength filled his body, and even strengthened every minute!


    "In the name of the king of time, I give you the reward you deserve!"


    "Drop... Bronze Dragon essence infusion... Dragon power reaches the third stage! All attributes + 60! "


    Nozdom stepped back, and marigos came up. The momentum of the old blue dragon was absolutely the strongest among the four Dragon Kings, just like an immortal sword. His eyes were silver blue. When he focused on dick, the paladin felt a strong pressure.


    "I used to despise mortals, but now I think I should take a fresh look at you. I haven''t seen such a warrior as you for a long time."


    Marigos''s eyes finally fell on the hammer pendant on Dick''s wrist. His outstretched fingertips were shining blue, and then he spoke again,


    "The blood of the blue dragon is very thin, so I can''t give you the power of the blue dragon, but I can give you another thing. Your weapon has a little flaw, so the warrior should have a magic weapon with identity."


    "So in the name of the king of magic, I give you a sharp blade forever!"


    The light of the blue dragon falls on the surface of the fire of justice, and anweina''s signature yelling rings in Dick''s mind again,


    "Whoa, whoa! Stupid, stupid! Look! People''s dormitories have become more beautiful! This old dragon is not bad! People like him


    The blue light on the surface of the fire of justice is like a little bit of starlight. At last, it is introverted. Dick can feel that the fire of justice needs holy energy to change its shape. Marigos has corrected the defect. Moreover, the old blue dragon, who stands at the peak of Azeroth''s magic, has personally attached a powerful magic to the weapon, although Dick does not know what it is, But the magic that marigos put on himself will never be too small.


    Finally, the Green Dragon Queen, Dick''s old acquaintance, this sexy old lady can make Dick''s heart beat faster every time, but this time, he seems very peaceful, not because the charm of isera has been reduced, but because Dick has entered a high-level Lord, and can resist the temptation of isera''s Emerald Dream all the time.


    "We meet again, warrior! Every time you show up, you can surprise me. "


    With a smile, isera''s white jade finger touched Dick''s heart,


    "I can feel that there is a violent force in your body, that is... Bloody oak that has sprouted, right?"


    Dick nodded, and then he saw that isera''s fingertips were shining, and the smell of green penetrated into his body. He could feel the struggle and scream of bloody oak, but in his body, the strange plant that had been rooted in flesh and blood was controlled by the king of dreams, and changed back to an egg sized seed.


    "I''ve banished the irritability and greed of its nature."


    Isera handed the seed to Dick, "in fact, for melee, this thing is very precious, you can choose to re integrate it into the body, or give it to others, it will no longer threaten your life."


    The paladin carefully put the seeds into his backpack. Although he was greedy for the advantage that bloody oak could save his life when necessary, the strange feeling that there was another creature in his body still made him feel grateful. He didn''t want to bear that strange feeling any more.


    Dick opened his mouth and wanted to talk to the Dragon King about the threat of the twilight cult. But at this moment, the four Dragon Kings turned to the north as if something had happened suddenly.


    "It''s the icecap GLACIER!"


    Marigos disappeared in the same place, his voice was still floating, "there''s the smell of the great devil!"


    "Ah... Fateful battle!"


    Nozdom sighed, and his whole body turned into quicksand and disappeared in the same place. Isera waved his hand friendly with Dick, and hid in the dream with ilannicus and other dragons. Alexstraza was the last to leave, and she took the bodies of klomatus and Nefarian.


    The dragon in the sky also left with the Dragon King''s departure, so in a twinkling of an eye, only Dick and Gianna were left standing in the hot air of Blackstone mountain in the ruins of Blackstone tower which was still very busy just now.


    Dick''s eyes were staring at the north from a distance. From the words of marigos, he guessed when the battle between Illidan and Alsace finally began. After a long few months, the demons'' liquidation of the betrayal of the undead disaster finally began.


    I don''t know if this time, it will develop according to the original plot.


    But it has nothing to do with him. It''s too far away. Northrend''s ancient and mysterious land is not what he can set foot in now, and he can only wish Illidan not to run away like before.


    Gianna reached out and stroked her long golden hair in the wind behind her. She quietly took Dick''s hand,


    "What are we going to do now? Little villain


    Dick turned back and kisses the master''s beautiful forehead. He looks at the black winged blood ring, which has become a ruin. He shrugs,


    "The warriors have crusaded against evil, so it''s time to harvest their booty! Although Nefarian is a madman, his taste is really good. "

 Chapter 205

    Cold wind blowing, snowflakes swirling down from the air, dense covered the eyes, I do not know where the snowflakes never stop, in the world''s coldest place, snowflakes is the most beautiful scenery.


    Only snowflakes are beautiful. Every other inch is full of darkness and haze. Even the sky is invariable gray and black. The rotating clouds hover in the sky, just like an eye coming from the darkness, silently paying attention to everything here.


    On the continent composed of a complete piece of ice floe, from the sky, it is all blood red. Those light spots are one after another ghosts. When they are awakened from the eternal death, their disgust for the living and the world destroys them. Their empty bodies are filled with hatred, wandering aimlessly in this hopeless land, Tear up any creature that dares to enter.


    In the snowy sky, groups of ghost statues roar through the air. These statues injected with evil spirits are the best air force of natural disasters. The whole icecap glacier has accumulated nearly endless stones in hundreds of millions of years. Those tireless followers who belong to the Lich King are making more ghost statues every minute.


    In the middle of the wasteland, under the ever dim sky, on the high tower made of half destroyed black evil iron, it''s a mountain peak of ice, it''s the throne of ice! When the Lich King was sent into this world, it was the brain of all natural disasters, it was the acne of this world.


    But the ice on the throne has been broken by irresistible force. The surface of the ice is full of cracks, just like a crystal handicraft that is about to be broken. Just a little bit, it will break into tens of millions of pieces.


    The soul of ner''ozu, the orc warlock who betrayed the Burning Legion, was sealed in this ice by Kil''jaeden, enduring the cold and loneliness from the soul, which was the most painful punishment, but this ice also protected his soul from dissipation.


    But now that the protective layer has been destroyed, the escape of the soul is inevitable, especially after several months, this kind of escape is even more serious!


    Ordinary people''s souls can''t hold up for an hour when they come out of the body. Naiozu has held on for several months and has come to an end. But he still managed to repair the ice that was smashed by Sargeras''s eye. It only takes a little longer for him to go to sleep. The undead is never afraid of the passage of time. When he wakes up next time, the undead''s natural disaster will still prevail in this world.


    But naiozu estimated that he might not see that day.


    Because today, there are new guests on the throne where no dead dare to blaspheme.


    "Kil''jaeden says hello to you!"


    Illidan was still dressed wildly in the ice and snow, where steel could be frozen to pieces. The green stripes on his body beat on the magic shield on his body in the cold wind, and the dark green moon blade was in his hand. From the moment he stepped on the ice throne, Alsace, who was beside the ice, had been escorting the blade out of the sheath immediately, The black and blue sword pointed at Illidan.


    But he has his opponents!


    The smell of blood red appeared behind the demon hunter, who was also a death knight, but he was free. Even in the face of the Lich King, the ruler of all the dead, he never lowered his noble head. Alsace and his sword could not help roaring when they saw the figure slowly climbing on the ice throne.


    Uther!


    This is like an old devil, pestering his opponent! He and this guy''s grudge, from the moment he personally killed him, just like the constant cutting of hemp rope, tightly entangled together.


    "Even the million dead of Northrend can''t stop you! You are as difficult as an old dog


    Alsace''s voice was cold and low. Uther''s reaction was to draw out the blood red bone sword behind him. The knight of Apocalypse didn''t wear heavy armor, just a pair of black light armor. The black leather cloak blew away behind him, which belonged to death. The cold didn''t mean anything to him.


    "How dare I die before I kill you? How can I die? "


    Uther''s voice was as hoarse as a knife, his eyes were blue, like a cold wasteland, "taste of death once is enough, my disciple, are you ready to die?"


    Alsace moved his neck. In the snow behind him, a huge object stirred the heavy snow on his body and stood up from the ice. The Crypt Lord anubarak, another white figure appeared on the cold stone platform in the light of the portal. It was the restored Lich Kel''Thuzad.


    On Illidan''s side, a six armed Naga, Ms. vaski, comes up from the bottom of the stage. She is just a hero. In this grand scene of gathering four epic heroes, she can only play with anubarak, who is also a hero.


    The problem is that vaski, who is good at agility and magic, is also a big loser to the Crypt Lord who has almost no solution to defense. No matter what, the scene of three on three, at the moment when a strong wind blows up the snowflakes, and when the white snowflakes are blown up by the strong wind, tens of rays of light unfold on this large stone platform.


    I''ll kill you!


    Illidan turns into a demon hunter. The dark green flame melts all the snow on the ground. Arthas rolls up thousands of ghosts and cries. The roaring wind and hail cover the whole stone platform in an instant. Uther''s dark wings block the sky. The death verdict in his hand is just a flash. One eighth of the stone platform is cut off and the whole stone falls from high altitude, The blood method in Kel''Thuzad''s hand shakes the sky. With a little touch, three overlapping dead withers block all Uther''s dodging space.


    The two death knights, the devil hunter and the Lich were originally the best configuration, but it was just like a fatalistic duel to release the Buddha. Illidan still found Alsace, and Kel''Thuzad didn''t know what was going on, so he took the initiative to stop Uther from their battlefield.


    But Uther is not so good-natured to deal with this more and more eccentric Lich. As soon as the bone sword in her hand is swept, a black light blade goes straight to Kel''Thuzad. After the Apocalypse obeys, Uther plays the most power of this magic sword. The flying speed of that light blade is fast enough to make people feel like an owl passing through the dark, Fierce and swift.


    However, the Lich''s reaction at this time was quite strange. She let the blade pierce her sternum. In her white claws, she held a black dagger. The dagger had an evil curved blade, which was covered with strange runes, especially where the handle was. She also had a moving eye. When Uther felt something was wrong, she looked back, His eyes were right opposite the eye.


    "Return the flesh and blood, obey the abyss, death knight with magic sword... I''m here for you!"


    For the first time, the voice of the great Lich had a sound line fluctuation, which was strange, just like the voice when he was still a human. At the moment when the voice came into Uther''s ears, Uther''s shadow suddenly moved strangely in the dark, just like being given life, strangling his body and pulling his whole person into the darkness behind him.


    The solid ground, against the black shadow, was like a jar of sewage and black oil. Uther struggled, but he was strong enough to destroy a mountain. It was useless. He could only roar, but he was finally dragged into the black shadow.


    The eyes of the dagger in the big Lich''s hand slowly closed, and the next moment, his figure gradually disappeared.


    When the dying blood red light scattered on the stone platform, Illidan and Alsace looked at the empty stone platform at the same time. At the next moment, the dark green double swords and the black blue magic sword cut together again.


    The sparks were all over the place. The demon hunter''s huge body just stood in place with the bat wings flapping behind him. The death knight was beaten back several steps by this blow.


    On the ice blue sword, seven runes were lit one by one. The crazy white storm began to revolve around his body. It was like the center of a tornado. Everything along the way was surrounded by thick ice. Under the double aggregation of the power of frost and the power of death, the ice became black. Alsace was like a charging tank, Towards Illidan.


    The demon hunter''s wings are open and suspended in the air. His double blades stand in front of him. The dark green light of his eyes under the black cloth converges quickly. At the moment when Alsace rushes, two green lights burning everything pierce into the ice storm.


    Evil flame and black ice, burning and Yin cold, on the throne of cold ice, the two most extreme forces collided mercilessly, and the whole platform began to shake violently, as if the next moment, the glacier peak was about to collapse.


    Green flames and black ice mingled in the sky, forcing vaski to retreat to the bottom of the platform temporarily, while anubarak curled up, with a hard shell against the flying energy.


    In the original history, the cold and heartless Alsace fought against Illidan, who had an old friend in mind. In the end, the death knight, who occupied the home court advantage, won a move, and the demon hunter was forced to leave Outland.


    However, in the present history, Illidan finally reconciled with Malfurion because of his desperate defense of Mount Hyjal. Although he still ran away, it was voluntary. Although he still couldn''t get along with Tyrande, at least he didn''t have so many regrets.


    If there is no regret in the heart, there will be no weakness in the battle.


    When the sad past is put aside, it becomes the most important thing to continue the oath that you have made.


    So when black ice freezes half of his body, the demon hunter''s finger flicks and a drop of green liquid seeps into his body. At this moment, all the frostbite is removed and the lost physical strength is made up.


    The demon hunter''s body turns light, and the green evil flame is like two sharp light knives. When it reaches the maximum frequency, it becomes a hot light column, completely crushing the black ice storm rolled up by Alsace.


    At the moment when the storm dispersed, the devil hunter''s claw pressed on Alsace''s right arm, and the dark green evil energy was injected into the death knight''s arm madly. Then, under the control of the devil hunter''s will, the whole thing exploded!


    Alsace''s body was thrown out from a distance and fell to the edge of the stone platform. Frost''s sadness made a whine. Finally, the death knight pierced the stone platform with his left hand and suspended most of his body in the air.


    Illidan strode to the front of the cracked ice and gazed at the weak soul in the ice. With a crown inlaid with blue gems, Illidan watched the demon hunter quietly.


    The weak and tired voice of the old Orc sounded in the heart of the demon hunter,


    "I can see... You are a traitor! You, like me, will eventually follow this path! "


    "No!"


    Illidan raised the dark green moon blade, he lost his sight, but he saw the world more clearly.


    "I''ve been on this road, you failed, but... You''re still useful!"


    "Bang!"


    Wanzai ice was so easily broken that the soul floated away. At the moment when the spirit of the old Orc appeared, a crack appeared in the black sky. It was a red claw. It was vicious. It grasped the soul in its hand, and then disappeared in the world at a glance.


    Even if it is a big devil, it can only achieve this level without powerful magic items.


    The demon hunter reached out and picked up the crown on the ground. He turned to Alsace with a curved mouth. Then he put the crown on the ice throne, turned and strode away.


    Vaski follows the demon hunter. She looks back at the death knight who is climbing to the throne. She seems to want to ask something, but she doesn''t ask.


    "What''s the use of a cat without a mouse?"


    Illidan whispered these words, and then turned his eyes to the south, where... There is another world, a wider world, waiting to be conquered by himself!

 Chapter 206

    A week after the battle of the dragon, which shocked the world, Dick was sitting in the storm fortress in a noble hunting suit. Gianna had already returned to selamo, and Dick would return there after today''s meeting.


    The black sickle Council has begun its operation. At the same time that the black iron dwarves begin to strangle the twilight believers secretly, evil warlocks appear in the scorching Canyon and burning plain one after another. Any stronghold associated with the twilight is destroyed by the demons.


    For this reason, Dick paid another intelligence, and four traces of mysterious demons wandering in Ai Ze Lars''s world after the end of the ancient war were handed over to Can Risa De, who was being injured. The Warlocks were satisfied with the transaction after launching the eye line investigation.


    In addition, with Dick''s help, plag of the black iron bar also obtained the right of way from sorison to the ruins of the Blackstone tower, which is currently under tight blockade. After the shadow castle, the second power that can be provided to warlocks to capture demons was officially born, although in terms of scale and quality, It''s much worse than the shadow castle, which has almost contracted the demon resources of feywood forest, but at least the Warlocks have new choices.


    Especially for some warlocks who don''t trust the shadow castle, the black iron bar has become their new stronghold. In exchange, Prag will "secretly" disclose some information about the dark world to Dick when necessary, and they can work for the paladins when they are walking in the dark.


    It is also from this moment on that Dick has pierced an eye in the dark world. Although canrysad has a strong desire for control and a paranoid obsession with the dark forces, after a series of things, he can barely be regarded as a guy dick can trust.


    But these things have nothing to do with today''s invitation.


    "Thanks to you, warrior, the storm Kingdom avoided a terrible subversion, not to mention you saved me and my son from the evil black dragon!"


    As like as two peas in the face of the storm, Goras''s return to the storm seat was still on the throne. His face was still in fear. Apart from his white hair, he looked the same as Goras. But the flustered and trepidation of his body made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Needless to say, your majesty, I am also a member of the human race. After the tragedy of Lordaeron, I can''t watch the only remaining storm kingdom of the alliance of human beings fall into trouble. That''s what I should do."


    Dick leaned slightly and said very decent words, which made Varian very satisfied. His spirit was still a little weak, so after a few words, he went back to the dormitory with the help of the attendant.


    Onyxia''s soul split and left Varian''s cowardice, fear and kindness in this body. Varian is a real good man now, but she will never be an excellent king. Princess black dragon once wanted to control the whole country by controlling such a weak king, but after Dick''s invasion, Her good idea was completely broken, and she even lost her life in advance.


    However, this burden has to be borne by the storm Kingdom, especially Marshal Windsor and Sean, who are the spokesmen of the storm city''s military and the temporary leaders of storm city. They have been under great pressure recently. The nobles are in chaos, and the situation just stabilized is not good, So, as a last resort, he had to recall the scene of the return of the Duke of boval, who was exiled from the burning plains.


    But what bothered Dick most was the white haired old man sitting on the left side of the king, with a beautiful white beard and a kind face. He was wearing a white robe made of coarse cloth and holding a thorn cane in his hand. Even though he was nearly ten meters away, the surging and substantial power of the holy light made Dick a little scared.


    Because how strong is the light on the surface, how strong is the darkness he controls!


    Black dragon''s plot failed, but twilight''s calculation succeeded.


    Benedetas, the Archbishop of the Cathedral of light, the spiritual leader of the kingdom of storm, the disciple under the crown of FAO, and the saint in the hearts of all users of the holy light. In the dark world, this great man is also a great man. Dick can''t forget how he called himself "bishop of Twilight" to unite with the wings of death in the cataclysm, The awesome trial is carried out by one hand. If the feet are not enough for men, I fear that the fear of extinction will become a real reality.


    If Archimonde is the most powerful opponent Dick has ever met, and Nefarian is the most dangerous opponent Dick has ever met, then benetadis is the most troublesome opponent Dick has ever met.


    He was not afraid that dick would reveal his true face, because no one would believe such a ridiculous rumor. Archbishop beneditas promoted the post-war reconstruction of storm Kingdom, supported the "Saint" of all people''s hope in those difficult years, and had a terrible reputation in the whole human world.


    In fact, if Dick dares to reveal the true face of benedetas, I''m afraid he will immediately be regarded as a devil by sincere and crazy believers.


    Now it seems that the cowardly Varian is under the influence or control of benedetas, which is a sure thing. In other words, the future storm kingdom is likely to become another disaster area for the spread of Twilight believers, but for this future, Dick really can''t think of any good way.


    Fortunately, after reading Nefarian''s letter, Windsor began to doubt beneditas. In addition, Prince boval, who is currently guarding the burning plain, is about to return. The situation of storm city will not be too bad in the next few years at least.


    While Dick was silent, benedetas spoke first.


    "It''s a blessing for us believers that you are an excellent warrior under the command of the light! I''m going to give you the title of "Knight of the dawn" in the name of the Cathedral of light, and I''m going to set up a small Paladin force in Stormwind city to cope with more difficult situations in the future. Knight Dick, you are an experienced old knight. What do you think of this proposal? "


    This statement makes dick Leng for a while, the dawn knight can not care about anything, but benedetas even want to form a paladin army? Is he crazy?


    Although the power of twilight is more chaotic than the pure evil like natural disasters and demons, the paladins on the order side are also the enemies of this power, and the determined paladins have high resistance to chaos. If beneditas intends to corrode the paladins, it will take a lot of power and a long time.


    "With all due respect, archbishop."


    Dick pondered, "although there are many believers of holy light in storm Kingdom, the scale of paladins has always been very small. The Kingdom has been peaceful for a long time, so it is very difficult to cultivate real paladins. Burning plains is too dangerous for apprentices, so the plan you are going to make will be very difficult, maybe much more difficult than you think!"


    "That''s the truth!"


    Benedetas laughed, clapped his hands, stroked his beard and said, "you''re right, so I plan to recruit some experienced old knights from my brothers in Northern Xinjiang as tutors. After the apprentices finish their training, I will send them to northern Xinjiang to participate in the purification of the evil spirits, Didn''t silver hand plan to build a backup base in lakeside town before? It''s time to put this on the agenda. I will call on believers who are willing to serve the light to join in the construction. "


    The Archbishop turned to marshal Windsor,


    "In this way, after the darkness of Northern Xinjiang is expelled, storm city can also have its own holy light force. Marshal, I also plan to choose some elite soldiers to fill in. What do you think?"


    Although the old Marshal doubted the archbishop, he only doubted. Benedetas'' proposal was beneficial to storm kingdom in all aspects, so he did not oppose it, but nodded.


    "Yes, I welcome the cathedral to choose the best soldiers in the army!"


    Dick''s heart was bright at this time. He was really an old fox!


    Paladins think with their heels, they all know where the old Knights invited by benedetas come from!


    The bloody Crusaders, the fanatical forces to purify all evils, have just been formed, but their madness has even been heard by Dick in southern Xinjiang. If the knight apprentices of benedetas follow the fanatics who go further and further along the wrong road, Dick doubts what kind of army storm city will harvest in the end.


    That would be the beginning of disaster! It will also be the beginning of twilight in this country!


    But except for him, no one knows what the bloody Crusaders will be like in the end, so even if he wants to oppose it, he has no good reason. In the end, he can only say it,


    "It''s a very good proposal. In fact, if you need it, the silver dawn of selamo can also contribute. After all, Northern Xinjiang is also our home."


    Benedetas gave Dick a smile and nodded,


    "Yes, the Cathedral of light welcomes any believer of the light. By the way, speaking of this, I talked with your majesty yesterday. Your majesty intends to find a mentor for Prince Anduin. I recommend you, Knight Dick. As one of the most outstanding paladins, you are enough for this position."


    Not only Dick, but also Windsor and Sean are at a loss. However, after thinking about it, they still show their approval. Dick, as andoine''s mentor, really reassures everyone. Moreover, he is the northern count of selamo. In the eyes of the human world, selamo is actually the rebuilt Lordaeron, If the little prince, who is destined to inherit the throne, can make a good relationship with the rulers of selamo as a child, it will do no harm to storm kingdom!


    With emotion and reason, benedetas'' suggestion is very exciting!


    "But I''ll probably stay in selamo for a long time later..."


    Dick is also excited. He knows how talented the little prince is. In his opinion, Anduin should be a paladin from the beginning, not a priest. But as he said, it''s time to stay in selamo for a while after spending so long outside. Next, he is likely to stay in Kalimdor for a long time.


    "Because the kingdom is not safe at present, your majesty has agreed to allow her highness Anduin to live in selamo temporarily. I believe Princess carliya will take good care of the little prince, so you don''t have to worry about this!"


    Benedetas said this step, and Dick had no reason to refuse. Although he was very clear that the Archbishop only wanted him to better influence and control Varian, Dick was willing to let Anduin escape from the clutches.


    Anyway, as long as goras returns, all the influence and manipulation of beneditas will be invalid, and no one can control the ghost wolf.


    After a false farewell, Dick leads the complacent little prince out of the storm fortress. It can be seen that even Varian, who has been stripped of his personality, still puts all his energy on his son. Looking at the king''s tearful eyes, Dick finally knows the reason why the little prince must be sent away by benedetas.


    As long as Anduin is still there, Varian will never obey him unconditionally.


    This is as like as two peas in the history of games. The ghost wolf is a good king, a good soldier and the best father.


    "Hope is still circulating! Knight of the dawn, keep fighting for the light


    Benedetas was standing on the edge of the port of storm City, and let the sea breeze blow his beard. Dick could not help but feel good about his kind face, but he knew what kind of person he was facing, so he just put his left fist on his chest and gave a silent salute.


    When the outline of storm city slowly goes away, Anduin sits on the side of the boat and feels the fear of being far away from his hometown for the first time. Just when his tears are about to flow out, Dick reaches out his hand and rubs his head, making a mess of his smooth golden hair.


    The little prince looked up at his hero,


    "Mr. Dick, will I be a qualified Paladin?"


    "Yes, child, you will."


    Dick leaned down and sat cross legged beside him. "You''ll be the greatest Paladin and the greatest king in the world. I never doubted that."


    In the sea breeze of blue sea and blue sky, two people, big and small, were sitting on the side of the boat. The four Royal elite soldiers who were responsible for protecting the prince were on the side of the boat, all of whom were goblin razors from mi7.


    In short, after another adventure, Dick plans to take a rest and then move on to the next life.


    In the sunshine, the irregular red crystal fragment on his neck was so dazzling and charming.

 Chapter 207

    The first half of the 21st year of Hermon dissipated slowly in the aftermath of the battle of Mount Hyjal. However, in the second half of the year, there were ups and downs. From the eye of Sargeras bombarding Northrend, which led to the Titan relic, to the sudden battle of the dragon, all of these made the real big men hiding under the peaceful curtain feel that the world became a little unreal for a moment.


    In addition, the 20-year natural disaster of the dead and the battle of Mount Hyjal in Hermon, together with the emergence of four major events, seem to indicate that the ten thousand year peace has been broken, and the whole world seems to have entered a road of disaster and disorder.


    And in the eyes of those who are really knowledgeable, all these changes have something to do with one person.


    The mysterious Knight rose from northern Xinjiang and flourished in the disaster of the dead. Then he took part in the battle of Hyjal and helped the demon hunter bombard Northrend. Finally, he was recognized by the Dragon Kings in the battle of the dragon.


    It is often said that the way to measure a person''s value is to look at his friends and his opponents.


    From this perspective, the mysterious fire of justice, Dick Tang, the knight of dawn, is really a legend. The attention of the upper class will naturally attract the discussion of the lower class, especially when selamo''s special envoy visited Stormwind city in April 22, the singing of the Elven bards who came with him, What''s more, the dawn knight is covered with a mysterious veil.


    During the 21 year battle of the dragon in Hermon, the residents of the lakeside town of storm Kingdom saw the huge dragon that covered the sky and the sun. It was almost a story publicized as a myth. As a human warrior who participated in it, Dick was naturally featured by the official human book.


    Especially after benedetas, the Archbishop of the Cathedral of light, personally awarded Dick the title of "Knight of dawn", Dick of selamo and Mograine, the ash emissary active in Northern Xinjiang, became the two spokesmen of the paladin.


    There is a rumor that after the battle of the dragon, the knight of dawn took his noble wife to live in seclusion in the North County monastery. When the world is facing disaster again, he will still stand up.


    There are also rumors that Dick was honored as a guest of honor by the elves, and even the high priest of the moon was committed to marry.


    The most exaggerated rumor is that the knight of dawn has actually died in the knight civil war in Northern Xinjiang. The reason is that everyone who has seen Dick knows that he is wearing the silver hand badge on his chest. It is well known that at the end of the 22nd year of Hermon, the bloody Crusaders who got the military support of the storm Kingdom officially broke away from the silver hand. They fought each other. As a result, the silver hand was defeated and gave up most of the garrison area of East dalongmir.


    Finally, with the intervention of silver dawn and Quel''Thalas spirit Empire, the almost scattered silver hand was able to preserve the light wish chapel.


    It was also the last time that matters related to Dick appeared in the eyes of the world. Since then, there has been no news from the knight of dawn.


    It''s almost two years since the battle of the dragon in the 23rd year of Hermon. Two years is enough for many things to happen. For example, no one talks about Dick any more. Now even selamo hates the ruler of curtilas, the hero of mankind, and "admiral" Darlene Proudmoore, who is about to visit this country.


    Dick is like a meteor. It''s so gorgeous when it crosses the sky, but it''s very quiet and fast. It''s gone in a flash!


    "Dang, Dang, Dang!"


    A very regular beat sounded in the guard camp of the selamo palace. It was a hot stove, which was the most popular forge stove in Azeroth. Dick was naked, holding a black hammer in his hand, and was seriously beating on a long sword that had been roughly shaped.


    This long sword is the template of the classic Knight Sword popular in Azeroth, but it is shorter than other knight swords. Its whole body is white and silver, and the handle on one side is also very simple and atmospheric, without too much texture modification. From the holy breath of its sword body, we can see that it is a real magic weapon.


    This weapon in Azeroth belongs to the boutique, generally with good special effects, and high robustness.


    It took Dick a month to forge this sword carefully, using the drawing of "real silver holy sword" in his forging list. Although it took a lot of effort, it took only two years, and Dick''s forging level could not be improved too quickly. Moreover, considering the age of the user, he specially made the style between short sword and long sword, So the quality of this sword is only blue.


    But for its coming owners, this level of weapons is actually enough.


    "Bang."


    The door of the forge room was pushed open. Anduin, wearing a white shirt and a blue coat, came in, holding a letter in his hand, and playing with a little warm holy light in his other hand. The light changed its shape in his flexible hand, sometimes a rabbit, sometimes a horse, and finally a lion and a boar.


    The little prince should have just had lunch. Princess carliya is strict with him. She is the etiquette tutor of Anduin. The scene of eating in a regular way is not only a painful experience for Anduin, but also for Dick.


    "Tutor, Madian sent us a letter inviting us to attend his bar mitzvah in karazan at the end of this month!"


    Anduin dissipated the holy light, and then happily said that he had been in selamo for two years. Compared with when he first came here, he was less delicate and less astringent, and his body was much stronger. Although he was only 8 years old now, he looked no different from a teenager.


    Anduin will officially receive the preliminary training of paladin next year, but to tell you the truth, in the past two years around Dick, the little prince''s holy light has been used quite well. Although as a child, he was somewhat playful and loose after he was separated from the boring education of the royal family, and even once he secretly ran into the swamp outside selamo, He wanted to see the Dragon nest where his father had been imprisoned, but when he trudged through the swamp, he fell into the hands of ogres.


    If it wasn''t for rexa who happened to stay in juejing ogre tribe at that time, I''m afraid the little prince would suffer. But even so, when rexa sent the screaming Anduin back with spear, the bloodstain on her body made Princess carliya almost faint.


    Since then, the boy''s range of activities has been strictly controlled in the city of selamo.


    Because Varian''s situation has not been very good, Anduin only goes back to storm city for three months every year. At least one of these months is spent in karazanri, where his "good brother" Madian is with him. For children of this age, the whole world is very mysterious, Karazan is a playground that will never be bored.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the little prince has a bad time in selamo. After all, there are things that are not available in other places, such as friendly and mysterious, tall Tauren like a mountain, treacherous goblin merchant who always wants to cheat his pocket of Royal gold coins, mysterious and beautiful elf travelers and druids, stupid and ugly boar, There is also a large boar that often appears near selamo.


    Agamagan, the power of demigod, allows this kind and cheerful giant boar to appear wherever it wants. Of course, the injury caused by the battle of Mount Hyjal has not been healed, so it spends most of its time wandering in the emerald dream. But occasionally, when the interest comes, it will go back to the razor heights full of thorns, or come to selamo for lunch.


    The little prince likes this super giant handsome wild boar with clean body and wearing thorn armor very much. Although his age may not be able to tell what kind of terrible power is contained in the boar''s body, it does not prevent him from becoming friends with the friendly demigod, especially after sharing the cream cake made by storm city, Agamagan also fell in love with the little man.


    Dick knew from Gianna that every time agamagan appeared, he would quietly take the little prince to the emerald dream or other places to play. Of course, this is a child''s secret, and with agamagan''s protection, Anduin was even safer than staying in selamo. So Dick didn''t tear it down. Who has no childhood?


    Dick put down his hammer and sword, took a handkerchief, wiped his face and hands, and reached out to take the letter from Antoine. On the envelope made of the best paper, there was a delicate wax seal made of crow''s head. It seemed that it was made by Morros.


    After closing karazan for more than half a year, the old mage meri Dongfeng finally successfully sealed the reverse tower under karazan. It was at that time that Madian went back to karazan. Ms. egwen didn''t want to face the place full of sad memories, so she stayed in the palace of selamo.


    Dick knew that this lady, who had become an ordinary person, did not want to see the man who had been deeply hurt by her, Madison''s father, Madian''s grandfather, and the only person who had a close relationship with her. Now she lives as a ghost in kalazari, the Archmage of the imperial family of storm City, neras elan.


    The sad man who exhausted his efforts to save his son, and even after he died, the obsessive soul also wanted to protect his son.


    "Well, he also invited Ms. egwin, which is good."


    Dick gives the envelope back to Anduin, who is fondly touching the unfinished sword on the table, patting him on the head,


    "You go and give the letter to Ms. egwin, and then try to persuade her to agree to go there together. If you succeed, I''ll teach you how to use the holy light to get out of the sheath."


    "Really?"


    Andu''s eyes were bright, and he had long been greedy for the skill of throwing the gorgeous light sword with his bare hands, which other paladins could not do. After getting Dick''s affirmation, he happily helped the ceremonial sword hanging on his waist and ran out quickly.


    Dick picked up the hammer. In fact, he doubted that if he really had the attribute talent, the little prince''s affinity for the holy light might be terrible. Otherwise, it could not explain that the holy light would take the initiative to protect him when he was sleeping.


    It was a scene that Gianna found occasionally, which made Dick and lyadeline who came to the scene very surprised. Even anweina is clamoring to leave Dick and be the hero of this lovely little guy.


    But today is doomed to be eventful. Before Dick can repair the blade of the sword, the sound transmission stone on the table starts to beat, and Jaina''s anxious voice rings in the forging room,


    "Dick, come back, Thrall, that fool has accepted the Blackstone orcs! Now they''re picking up the orcs at the port of durotal! "


    "Bang!"


    The paladin closed the stone, picked up the gray cloak and strode out of the forging room.


    "Thrall, Blackstone Orc... Is that crazy?"


    On the other side, the barren port of durontar, where the orcs built the dock, only the merchant ships of goblins would pass by. The orcs used their fur and wood, as well as their own rare herbs, to exchange food and weapons from those unscrupulous merchants.


    In general, the goblin''s rust water plutocrats have found a good buyer in Kalimdor. Even the goblin towns in the barren land are prosperous because of this new route.


    This time, however, the goblins made a big move. At the same time, a fleet of more than 30 large merchant ships floated on the barren coastline, which immediately attracted the attention of the Scouts of the northern fortress. When the elite scouts trained by the watchers quietly sneaked into the interior of the astonishing number of merchant ships, They found the "goods" transported by the goblins this time.


    It''s not some moldy grain, it''s not weapons with rust, it''s people!


    Black skinned orcs!


    More than 30 merchant ships filled with the Blackstone orcs sailed from the east to Kalimdor, and their voyage ended in the sharp edge Bay of Durotar.


    The commander of the northern fortress, Baron erigor of selamo, reported the news to the selamo official for the first time. One hour later, all the senior officials of selamo gathered in the meeting room of the palace, and the expression on each face was not good-looking.


    Most of you have experienced the orc war in those years, and some old ministers even killed the orcs themselves. Therefore, selamo is neutral and hostile to ogrima, who lives near selamo.


    It''s the same with the orcs. There''s so much blood on both sides that it''s impossible to wash away unless this generation dies.

 Chapter 208

    "Damn the rust water plutocrats! All the merchant ships! Gary Vicks, the prince of trade, is crazy. The orcs promised him the mining rights of all mines in durotal and barren land, so he violated the rule that goblin merchants should not intervene in the war! Shareholders of the hot sand port company and venture capital company are very angry. Another Prince of trade, levigatz, is going to sanction Gary Vickers. The mercenaries of hesso technology are also ready to move. "


    "In a word, there will be a war in the goblin world! Because of these damn orcs! I will lose at least 5% profit this month! They should go to hell and feed the lobsters


    Standing on a chair, holding a wooden pole in his hand and sliding back and forth on the map behind him, Warren manes, a goblin, was dressed in a delicate little dress, with all kinds of luxurious rings on his ten fingers, and his voice was very excited.


    Warren was the goblin merchant that dick rescued on warrior island in those days, probably out of gratitude, or the idea of a unique speculator of goblins. After he was rescued, he did not choose to leave, but joined Serra Mo''s court. As a nail in Serra Mo''s group, he accurately sent back a lot of secret information of goblin plutocrats for the kingdom.


    It''s always easy to work with a background. While delivering the news, the shrewd Warren also managed his own trading company. It is said that he was very famous in the tanalis desert. Moreover, it is said that he also took part in the construction of an entertainment place with a chaotic background in the flash plain south of selamo.


    The goblin talked too much about his business until the old minister who followed Princess Kariya from northern Xinjiang to selamo, the chief of the barov family, the biggest land owner in Northern Xinjiang, and executive minister maunes interrupted the goblin''s chatter,


    "How many orcs did the rust water plutocrats bring this time?"


    "Well, conservative estimate is about 1w5-2w orcs at least!"


    Warren rubbed his fingers. The green head with big eyes, especially when they are very focused, the long ears that are very similar to trolls always move around unconsciously, with a kind of inexplicable joy,


    "And according to the information from my commercial spies in the rust water chaebol, it''s just" don''t worry, count! Cough... I will do it for my motherland


    Wojin buckled his top hat on his head and quickly walked out of the palace. His Troll bodyguard was waiting for him outside the palace. For goblins, all time means money, which is a very precious thing!


    "In fact, as long as I give a command to the third fleet of kurtiras, they can easily sink those merchant ships. You don''t have to use senxia''s power."


    Gianna gently rubbed her finger on Dick''s forehead. She stood behind Dick. The paladin closed her eyes, put her head on the young lady''s abdomen, and then answered the question,


    "Ah, I always feel that I have a tendency to change behind the scenes... Anna, this matter can''t let the official go out, otherwise it will easily turn into another war between the orcs and the human world. Remember the news from Prag last month? There are traces of the dragon roaring orcs in the port of minehill in Ironforge. In addition to the Blackstone orcs and the Warsong clan in gray Valley, it seems that the orc''s "toxemia" has been gradually eliminated. Their strength is recovering, and their ambition is also recovering. Sal can''t control all the orcs, and he can''t even be alone, We have a fight with the orcs... But not now! "


    "Why?"


    The young lady looked at lyadeline coming from a distance, and the corners of her mouth were not happy. Then she saw Dick holding the red crystal that had been hanging around his neck since the Dragon battle. A little hot feeling came into Dick''s hand. This dark red crystal was like a awakened beast, calling for its companion.


    After it has been quiet for 1000 years, it will finally wake up again! The paladin knows what this means, and it is estimated that he is the only one in this country, even in the entire league of humanity, who knows what is about to happen.


    The paladin''s voice became ethereal. It seemed that he was the only one who could hear it,


    "Because... Because of another war, another disaster, it''s coming!"

 Chapter 209

    Dick stands on the desolate land of razor ridge, which is in the middle of durotal. In the sight not far away, the orcs build a medium-sized fortress at the exit of the red canyon. Under the rising sun, the orc supervisors wave their whip to drive the newly risen drudgery out of the crypt and let them do their own business.


    Drudgery, this is the rank of a new soldier in the orc group. Only when you prove your Orc in the heavy labor, can you become a qualified soldier.


    Further away, the orc''s hunting team rode on the black or white giant wolf, heading towards the barren land and nu Shui River. Although barren land is a barren and barren land in the eyes of lazy kadore elves, in the eyes of orcs who have lost their own world, even the earth rich in biological resources is a hunting ground like heaven.


    There are lions, bobcats, swarms of raptors, the most insidious hyenas, dangerous thunder lizards and wind snakes, and some harmless small animals. It only takes a day for a good hunter of orcs to hunt enough meat for 10 people for two days.


    Moreover, after the return of Shamanism, the hunting of these orcs also had a period of intermission, so that those creatures could reproduce again. During this period, the hunters would return to the orcs'' farms, or participate in collective construction, and live on the food distributed from orgrima, as well as the fish rich nu Shui River, Orc women and children can even easily capture fish from it.


    After the secret craft of the old orcs, these big fat fish will turn into dried fish or grilled fish with Delano flavor. After they are bought by the goblins, the little ones only need to sell these dried fish to the hinterland of the east continent, and the profit will be 2-3 times.


    When Dick stayed in storm city for a few days, he saw this kind of "duluntar style dried fish" in the shops in the commercial area, and the sales volume was very good.


    Although unwilling to admit it, under the leadership of Thrall, these orcs have really taken root in this land, and are still growing vigorously.


    In a word, the more people who really understand the orcs, the more they will find that these orcs are not as savage as they once thought. Even there are mages who have begun to study the living habits of orcs in selamori. They claim that orcs are also intelligent creatures like human beings, but this argument is always sneered at by people.


    "These green skins can''t deal with each other..."


    Behind Dick, erigor, with a little white hair on his head, stroked the Griffin''s big head and sighed, "although I can''t help but chop them to death every time I meet, who doesn''t like peace."


    "If they want war, we will give them war!"


    Gianna took Dick''s hand and replied coldly, "it''s for their blood to let Sal and his people live here. If they are not satisfied, they should teach them this truth with weapons."


    Dick didn''t speak. In the sun, he looked at the harmonious scene of labor and life. The order of the scene reduced his inner anger. To be honest, the paladin didn''t consider the conflict between the alliance and the tribe. After all, in the game, conflict is the main line, but in the real world, Dick has intentionally or unintentionally avoided war.


    But who would have thought that Sal, who was wise at first, would suddenly make such a move.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Abnormal wind came from the sky in the distance. The paladin raised his head. It was a small airship made of leather and wood. It was painted with a red family emblem of orcs. It was the product of Goblins who were also proficient in engineering. It was perfect for short-term travel.


    As the airship approaches, Sal takes the helm in person, warlock accompanies him, and Sal''s shadow, warkin, the troll chief, is the three real leaders of the orc ogrima. It seems that Sal attaches great importance to this meeting.


    The orcs jump off the airship, tie the thick cable to the tree of razor ridge, and then stride over. Wallock, the most straightforward character, comes up and gives Dick a hug. It''s really easy to deal with the orcs. After fighting together, they will be regarded as good brothers.


    Although erigor resisted, he finally hugged Warlock. In fact, the old knight didn''t hate the soldier who proved his bravery. However, considering the race of both sides, the problem is not so simple.


    This action also broke away the stagnation of the atmosphere. Dick looked at Sal, and the Shaman''s eyes were as deep as before. Remembering the scene that both sides had fought against the devil and celebrated the victory together, the paladin finally sighed and looked into the distance,


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Sal was embarrassed. Warlock, a forthright fighter, felt that what he had done on his side was not authentic. He shook his head and stood aside. He talked to erigor about the past fighting. In the end, woking couldn''t see it any more. This hunchback, oil stained Troll Shadow Hunter broke the silence.


    "This time, we didn''t take the initiative to contact the Blackstone orcs, but they sent messengers to find a final habitat for the currently difficult Blackstone orcs. The war with storm Kingdom has lasted for two years. After the betrayal of bramble troll and ogre, they can''t hold on any longer."


    "Yes, my human friend!"


    Sal took the words and solemnly said, "I can swear with my soul that this time all the old and weak women and children come here! We have no intention of provoking the bottom line of both sides! "


    "Old and weak women and children?"


    Gianna asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! You can go with me to blade bay to supervise the whole process. There won''t be even one adult soldier in it


    Thrall''s voice became a little low. "In fact, the emissary I sent to burn the plains came back to report that there were not many adult soldiers in the Blackstone Orc tribe."


    The paladin''s eyes narrowed, "but Sal, you know, their misery is not without reason. When their chief colluded with the black dragon to plot to overthrow storm City, they had already put their fate on the battlefield, and those who actively started the war were not worthy of pity!"


    "I know! I know all about it


    Sal''s voice became fierce. It can be seen that this kind ORC was also entangled, "but can I watch my compatriots die in a hopeless war? Dick, if Stormwind had suffered such a disaster, would selamo have stood by? "


    The shaman vented and finally took two deep breaths,


    "I''ll put them in Isala! Although the land has been ravaged by demons, the materials there are enough to ensure their survival. I can guarantee that, my human friends, when I still lead the orcs for one day, there will never be a black stone ORC with weapons in the barren land. "


    "No! Sal, you didn''t get to the bottom of the matter! "


    Gianna said to the orcs solemnly, "Princess caliya is the ruler who survived the orc siege. It''s the tolerance of the battle of Mount Hyjal that she allows you to live here. Dick is not the ruler of selamo. You can''t transfer the pressure to him! Blackstone orcs can no longer set foot on this land, this is our bottom line


    "It''s impossible!"


    Thrall flatly refused, "compatriots are bleeding! I am also worried about the hard won peace, which has suppressed those young men''s will to fight. We can not participate in the war with mankind, but the children of our compatriots can not let them die on the battlefield! "


    "But you are provoking war! Sal, don''t you find that you are on a very dangerous road? "


    Dick''s voice soared a few degrees. Sal looked at him. He looked at the ORC,


    "The whole world is so big, why do we have to let the Blackstone orcs into this sensitive area? There are also many no man''s land in the East mainland, which are all thanks to the crazy you! Why bet on peace between the two countries! Thrall, I can''t allow the Blackstone orcs to set foot on this land again! If any more ships come ashore, silver dawn will enter the barren land to prepare for war. Sal, we are former comrades in arms. That''s all I have to say! "


    With that, the paladin did not return to ride on the Griffin, three people in the Griffin''s scream in the north.


    Wallock sighed. He went up to Sal and asked in a low voice,


    "Do you want to mobilize the boys? I really don''t want to meet dick on the battlefield. He''s a tough opponent


    "No, walloc, you don''t understand!"


    Sal wakes up from his meditation and takes a meaningful look at the commander. Then he goes to the airship''s cable. Warlock can see that the sadness on Sal''s face suddenly dissipates, but isn''t the negotiation broken?


    Seeing warlock''s confused face, woking explained in a low voice,


    "Though the paladin spoke fiercely, didn''t you recognize what he meant? As long as the Blackstone orcs don''t land in Kalimdor, selamo won''t intervene. To say, we really ignored the east continent before... In short, don''t worry, commander-in-chief, the problem is almost solved! "


    At the same time, on the flying Griffin, erigor with flying goggles controls the bridle of the Griffin, approaches Dick, and asks,


    "Let the Blackstone orcs go to the no man''s land in the east continent, will it arouse the antipathy of storm city? They''re going to crush the Blackstone orcs


    "The Blackstone orcs should have died!"


    Dick looked at the clouds above him. "They raided lakeside town, and our compatriots were seriously injured. If I were on the battlefield, I would strangle every one of them without hesitation, but we were not on the battlefield. To put it mildly, after Varian returned, storm city was drifting away from selamo, and their victory had nothing to do with us, Sal wants to find a way out for his compatriots. He can do whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t threaten seremo, let them go. "


    With that, the paladin grinned, "if Sal can send those Blackstone orcs to northern Xinjiang to fight with the undead, I will be more happy."


    "Ha ha ha, Sal would not be so stupid. I tell you, the green skilful! The goblins thought they made money, but who knows, the green skin is the real winner. The barren land and the deepest mine in dulongtal are occupied by centaurs. If the goblins want to exploit, they have to disperse the Centaurs that make the orcs headache. "


    On hearing this, erigor couldn''t help laughing. "The well-known goblin merchant has also made a bad deal."


    Dick shrugged his shoulders. In the corner of erigor''s eyes, the paladin''s doubts didn''t diminish much. The Blackstone orcs are already at sunset, but the Dragon roar, the thunder king and the wild nature in the orcs'' bodies are gradually recovering. Sal can''t control the orc''s nature. War is inevitable and will come.


    This point, even he can''t change, don''t come over, lose a fight, the winner still don''t know.

 Chapter 210

    The landing of the Blackstone orcs once caused a lot of noise, even the farmers of selamo talked about it. At first, everyone thought that the war was coming, but later they saw that the orcs sent a team of envoys to meet princess Kariya. Later they heard that the orcs were soft hearted and promised not to accept the orc refugees from the east continent.


    Now everyone''s heart was relaxed again, and the harvest time was coming soon, and the topic of orcs gradually lost its heat. But soon, another big event made the residents of selamo agitated again.


    Darlene''s coming!


    That human hero, the ruler of the mysterious island country of kurtilas, the king of the sea, will come to visit selamo with a powerful fleet!


    This is the "salute to you" after the establishment of selamo! Your majesty


    Anduin said aloud that his face was a little red, but the etiquette taught by Kariya was very good, which made Dailin''s eyes bright. He reached out and touched Anduin''s head, and said with emotion,


    "Ah, little Anduin, when I saw your father, he was not much older than you, but he was not as powerful as you. It''s very good. I saw that the lion in storm city has grown up! That''s good. Storm Kingdom needs you as a vigorous successor! "


    With that, daileen reached out and took off the matching gun on her waist. It was a real work of art. When the war was won that year, King Magny made one of the two matching guns for daileen himself. It was the style of dwarf short gun, but no matter it was the Red Handle Wooden buttress, the best metal barrel, and the gilt lettering.


    "The master of the sea."


    Dailin said with emotion, "this gun is called" destiny ". I have killed countless enemies with it. This gun has witnessed my courage and my fight. Take it, little Antoine. May my courage be with you!"


    Anduin was a little stiff. As a prince, he learned the history of ORC war. Knowing the origin of the gun, he shook his head in a hurry,


    "No, it''s too expensive, sire Darlene."


    Dailin put fate into the little prince''s hand and patted him on the head. "Call me uncle Dailin."


    After that, the Admiral''s eyes turned to another person. That is Gianna, who has changed her wizard''s robe and put on a blue aristocratic dress. Her head is also wearing a little crown which symbolizes the identity of the queen, and she is holding a scepter inlaid with blue gems. She looks at her father, and suddenly her inner tension disappears, especially when she sees her father''s white hair, Gianna had a sad feeling.


    "Father..."


    "My daughter... As like as two peas."


    Diane''s voice became low and soft. "And your brother... I heard about you in Mount Hyjal and Blackstone. You did a good job. Anna, you didn''t disgrace your last name! I believe that you will also become an excellent ruler. By the way, this time I brought your sister to meet her. "


    Gianna wanted to say something else, but the next moment, Darlene''s body passed in front of her and stopped in front of another person,


    "You... You again... Lucky guy, I don''t like you! You know what? "


    Dick sighed. All his plans were shattered by these words. His eyes changed from uneasy to calm. Daileen''s momentum was very strong, but Dick was no longer the Sheriff of Dalong county at the beginning. After fighting with Archimonde for life and death, fighting with Nefarian for wisdom and courage, and standing on the same stage with the Dragon King, even daileen was nothing.


    "I never asked you to like me, your majesty Darlene."


    Dick''s finger moved. "I like your daughter. I want to marry her. No matter what is blocked in front of me, I will marry her. Nothing can change my mind, so I hope we can get your blessing."


    As soon as she said this, not only her eyes changed, but also the faces of people around her changed. Carliya was worried, while little Anduin clenched her fist, worthy of being a mentor. Is this what he often said, the romance of men?


    "Why?"


    Darlene asked fiercely.


    Dick pointed to his heart. "Actually, I''m not asking for your consent. I''ll marry her whether you like it or not."


    "Very good!"


    The admiral was like an angry lion. He reached out and pointed to Dick''s chest. "The conversation between veterans should be more explicit! Young man, I won''t agree! I want to see how you can take my daughter from me


    "You''ll see it!"


    Dick lowered his head. At this time, Gianna came out from behind Darlene and stood firmly behind the paladin. Her two hands and ten fingers were tightly intertwined.

 Chapter 211

    The atmosphere of the welcome party was somewhat awkward because of the confrontation between Dick and dalene, but the audience was all from the common people. How could she stop the celebration because of such a thing? Dalene was also an atmospheric person. Although she was a little cold, she waved to the people all the way to the Palace with Carlia, The hot-blooded young man cheered one after another.


    They all grew up listening to the story of human heroes defeating evil Orcs. Now, such a living hero, the characters in the story appear in front of them. If it wasn''t for the guards, these hot-blooded young men would have rushed up and surrounded Dailin.


    Dick and Gianna knew that they would be embarrassed when they met, so they told Princess Carlia that they were sick and left. The princess just sighed and didn''t stop them.


    As selamo''s Lord and Gianna''s best friend, Kariya absolutely sincerely hopes that she can get together with Dick, but Darlene... His Majesty''s identity is too special, and those old soldiers who came out of the war are all of the same temperament, so Dick really has to suffer.


    And there is not enough time left for him. Dalene plans to stay in selamo for up to 10 days, and then he will go out to sea to eliminate the blood sail pirates who are gathering again on the plundering island. The grudges between dalene and farewell, the "Duke of blood sail", can''t be explained for a day. In a word, in the nearly 10 years since the end of the orc war, this pair of old rivals are dying, They have been fighting each other in the endless sea. The grudge between the blood sail pirates and kurtilas is similar to the grudge between the orcs and humans.


    The war will end only if one side falls down completely.


    No one wants to see a real owner of this sea, so the vulnerable blood sail pirates get a lot of help, the biggest of which comes from the goblins. Two years ago, when the battle between the two sides was the most fierce, the notorious goblins mercenary leader of hesso technology, helix hesso, even joined the blood sail pirates'' camp in person, This helped them to recover their lives from the terrible sea offensive of Darlene.


    Of course, these are the stories between Darlene and the Pirates of blood sail.


    In a word, Dick has only 10 days to go. Otherwise, when Darlene leaves selamo, she will definitely take Gianna with her. Even Carlia herself is not easy to intervene in the grudges between her father and daughter. Moreover, in terms of combat effectiveness, Dick has no advantage at all. All the 2500 sailors brought by Darlene are tough men who really fight, Silver dawn, which has only been established for more than two years, is not likely to win.


    Of course, if things don''t go that far, that''s it.


    On the seashore outside selamo, Dick and Gianna are sitting on the reef, and next to them is the dignified lyadeline. The relationship between these three people is very wonderful now. Without Dick, Gianna and lyadeline are very good friends, real good friends, but if dick appears, these two beautiful girls will become very strange.


    Just like now, Dick''s left hand is holding Gianna''s palm, and his right hand is in lyadeline''s arms. The three people are sitting together on the reef, watching the distant ocean waves beating against the shore one by one.


    Paladin is whispering comfort Gianna, although at that time the answer is very hard, but to tell the truth, he really has no good way. However, as a man, he can''t leave the responsibility to a woman, so the paladin has a reluctant smile on his face,


    "Don''t worry, Anna. I''ll take you to Quel''Thalas or Mount Hyjal, where the scenery is beautiful and everyone welcomes us. In fact, it''s not impossible to go back to northern Xinjiang. We''ll go back to stansom. It''s said that Dalian manages it well. You know, on land, I''m not afraid of your father."


    Gianna raised her nose, patted Dick''s palm and said with a sad sigh, "but I can''t bear to be here, the mage tower that I built myself, and Kariya. Alas, my father sent me to Dalaran in the hope that I could stay away from the Royal dispute. But after my brother died... I know my father valued me very much, but I really don''t want to be the king girl, Let FENa do well. Anyway, she can live a long time. She has enough time to learn how to manage a country. "


    "Finna golden sword? The half elf girl following her majesty Darlene? "


    Lyadeline looked at Gianna curiously. She plucked the crabs on the beach beside her, and then said softly, "actually, I''ve seen that child. When she was very young, I prayed for her. People all said that her father was a big man. When I saw you, I thought you looked very similar to her. I didn''t expect that she was really your sister!"


    Since Blackstone mountain, lyadeline''s hair has always been short and orange. She knows that this is Dick''s favorite look. This high elf has never robbed dick with Gianna, but all three of them know that there is always a place in Dick''s heart that belongs to lyadeline later, which has never changed.


    Gianna shrugged and leaned on Dick''s shoulder, closing her eyes slightly,


    "My mother died very early. At that time, I was still very young. My father was crazy about paralyzing himself with fighting. Maybe it was after a naval battle. In short, I didn''t know the existence of Fenna until I was an adult. She didn''t like me and was very indifferent to her father. She hated everything in the prodmore family and stubbornly kept her mother''s surname, but anyway, She''s my sister, the only family I have left besides my father. "


    "You''ll have to take it."


    Lyadeline chuckled, "the golden sword family is famous for Quel''Thalas''s eccentric temper. FENa should also inherit the temperament of the golden sword family, but they are very good people. I don''t think FENa is a mean child. You know, FENa is a child in the spiritual society at that age."


    Dick took the words from lyadeline and was about to speak to comfort Gianna. But just as he spoke, a fierce heat came from his chest. He could feel the beating of the red crystal fragments without lowering his head, as if he had his own life. This special feeling made his body tremble slightly, and then subconsciously looked up to the sky.


    This action awakened Gianna and lyadeline. They also raised their heads and saw that in the cloudless sky, a small black dot was whistling out of the clouds, followed by an obvious turn of the head, and then fell from the sky. The landing point was exactly where the three Dick were!


    As like as two peas, three of them were able to see clearly what they saw in the cloud. They were a crystal, a prismatic, hexagonal black crystal, and when the clouds were falling down, the crystal was spinning in the air, and then flew out on the four sides and eight sides to send out many small crystal columns. They flew out in all directions.


    From Dick''s side, it looks like a rapidly disintegrating meteorite, whistling down from the sky. According to its speed, at most another 10 seconds, it will hit the sea in front of Dick''s three people.


    "Do you need to break it?"


    Gianna moved her fingers, the cold breath beating in her palm, her face was very ugly, obviously because this ghost thing disturbed the appointment of three people, "I''m in a bad mood now, I think, breaking something, maybe can make me feel better."


    Dick put out his hand to stop Gianna''s action, and his left hand began to get hot again. Obviously, this falling thing is absolutely not a good fault, and most importantly, Dick has seen this kind of thing!


    "Bang!"


    The dark purple crystal smashed on the sea surface, stirring up waves like the sea tide. The eldest lady held one hand in front of her body and rushed to the three people''s sea water. A meter away from her body, all of them turned into little ice beads and fell on the beach. Lyadeline drew out the Dragon''s call, but was drunk back by Dick.


    "You two! Back up


    The paladin stepped forward, and the sea water in front of him changed strangely. He glanced behind him. The stern look made the two girls stop immediately. From Dick''s look, they also felt that something was wrong. Lyadeline moved her steel armor, waved her step in front of Gianna, and the original flow of the first lady was also in her hand.


    Despite the cold of the sea, Dick strides to the strange crystal standing on the edge of the coastline. The water around the crystal is pushed away from the crystal by an invisible force field. The thing floats on the wet sand and rotates slowly. After approaching, Dick sees the strange runes on the surface of the crystal, which are different from each other.


    It seems to be aware of Dick''s approach, the crystal is buzzing. After Dick pulls out the brotherhood sword in his backpack, the crystal will melt quickly.


    The real melting is like a candle burned by the fire. The black liquid seeps into the beach. Dick''s scalp feels numb when he looks at it!


    Where is that liquid! It''s a lot of weird black bugs the size of hair! It''s like a beetle, but it''s black all over. It''s shrieking, and Zizi pours at Dick.


    "It''s a worm! Damn it


    Dick''s face changed greatly. He stepped back. The sword of brotherhood in his hand pierced into the ground. The silver saint can spread out under his feet and evaporated the prototype sea water with a radius of one meter around the paladin. This circle blocked the black tide of insects in front of him. However, in the face of the scorching border, those black insects were not afraid at all. They screamed disorderly, Fearless of death.


    When the first wave of insects set foot on the hot soil, they were burned to ashes, but the subsequent waves of insects suddenly pushed the burning ring into nearly one third, and the black torrent disappeared. But it was not over. When Dick retreated to the beach, the sea in front of him began to roll boiling waves, It''s like the water in front of you is boiling.


    Blood! The blood like a red tide spread out on the sea, and it was scarlet everywhere. It was the fish in the shallow sea, and the insects were attacking the fish. The situation was so strange. Three people stood on the beach and watched. A minute later, the black beetle, which had grown to the size of human head, rushed out of the sea again, and was frozen into ice sculpture by a small Blizzard waved by Gianna.


    Three minutes later, the insects of the same size as the children rush out again. Seven minutes later, the number of the last wave of insects is very small, but their bodies have become the same size as adults, and their attack and defense are much stronger.


    Although she is still vulnerable to a guy like Dick, after lyadeline stabbed the last ferocious insect to death on the beach, the whole quiet and beautiful sea has become a Shura hell. Among the surging waters, only skeleton fish, even the fierce hammerhead shark, were eaten in the water. The stacked bones made Gianna tremble, Lyadeline took Dick''s arm in fear.


    It''s only 7 minutes. There are no living creatures in this sea area!


    The terrible growth speed and super attack power of those insects, as well as the fierce madness of fearing death, stunned all three people. Even Dick, who had experienced this scene himself, could not help clenching the red crystal on his neck when he saw such a scene in the real world.


    "What is that? Dick


    Gianna''s voice was still trembling. We can see that this sudden scene frightened the eldest lady. As a mage, she looked far away than others. Most of the little crystals that were thrown out by the giant crystals fell into the swamp outside of selamo. Once they were egg, and could not be contained in the initial stage, it might only take less than three days, Selamo is done.


    "That''s Kira... The Zerg, who once destroyed the creatures of the ancient Troll empire! Go back to the palace, there should be a crystal down there too

 Chapter 212

    Selamo palace is a mess now!


    When the purple black crystal smashed a room and hit the ground, it only caused a small disturbance. At that time, Dailin was talking to Kariya. The admiral was a veteran who had experienced the cruel Orc war. He didn''t even have the interest to have a look at it. Princess Kariya just told the guards to carry it away. Don''t disturb the interest of the guests.


    In fact, when the insect nest crystal is not activated, it still appears to be harmless to human beings and animals, and the hexagonal crystal is slowly suspended above the ground, which also has a special aesthetic feeling.


    Despite the beauty, hidden is the abyss of despair.


    A brave kurtiras sailor drew out a sailor''s knife, another hand holding a dwarf musket, around him, there are more than a dozen fully armed guards, surrounded the crystal.


    No one felt worried, because the crystal really didn''t look dangerous, but at the moment when the sailors approached, the scene of crystal melting appeared again. Seeing the wave of black insects surging in all directions, these elite soldiers'' reaction was a little slow, and then the black scream death shrouded the whole scene.


    When Eric Gore, who is responsible for guarding the palace today, responds, one fifth of the palaces are already full of dragonflies who have been fully nourished and grown into a whole.


    They are like beetles magnified more than ten times, but they are very deformed. The biggest feature is that they hide their wings under the black carapace, and there are six long, thin and powerful sharp legs. Their sharp legs step on the ground and make a clattering sound. They march in silence and sweep everything in front of them. When they encounter obstacles, they will walk in front of them, Their mouthparts, which are enough to scare and cry adults, sway back and forth, and their sharp voice is like a nightmare from hell.


    These insects move quickly, and their perception is extremely keen. The servants hiding in the corner can''t escape their pursuit. These crazy guys always rush to tear the poor people to pieces. After the first batch of growing up workers, there are black larvae that burrow into the bodies of the poor people who have died in less than a few minutes, The fleshed larvae tear up the corpse and join in the crazy sweeping workers.


    "What are you waiting for! Attack! Kill these monsters


    Dai Lin, who came to see the dense insects, stood in front of Kariya, who was a little soft. She dodged the long gun in the guard''s hand, slammed the trigger, and beat the head of the fastest one into a disgusting flesh. The other guards got the order and immediately drew out their weapons to rush, But it was stopped by a dozen watchers who jumped out of their shadows.


    "Go back! You can''t deal with it! Get out of the way, get out of the way


    Nasha is a watchman who personally experienced the quicksand battle 1000 years ago. From the time she saw the crystal fall to the ground, the watchman who was still resting in the camp knew that things were not good, but she took the watchman to hurry up, or she was a step late!


    Kariya absolutely believes in her current Knight leader, Natha. She grabs Darlene''s arm at the first time and says in a hurry,


    "Uncle darling, come back! I believe in Natha


    His sword like white brow shrugged. He turned to look at the watchers who were shuttling in the shadow. Every time their sword wheel danced, they would cut off several insects. Although their figures were scattered, they were obviously purposefully killing some insects that looked no different.


    In just a few seconds, those indomitable insects became confused under the beheading attack.


    With a wave of the Admiral''s hand, the sailors immediately retreated to a distance. The Musketeers lined up in two rows and began to use their dwarf muskets to kill the insects caught in the chaos of command. The others helped Serra Mo''s court guards build a temporary defense line,


    "These elves obviously have the experience of fighting with these strange insects! They''re killing the leaders of the worms


    Daileen touched her chin, lowered her voice, and said to Princess Kariya, "these mighty warriors are the miraculous watchmen who are spreading outside?"


    Kaliya nodded. As she was staring at the battlefield, she could not help touching the hilt of her sword. But it was obvious that unless all the guards were killed on the spot, the little prince would not be able to fight in person.


    "Hum ~!"


    The light of the white portal was broken. Dick, who came back from the seaside, took a look at a group of people in good condition. He was relieved. Then he joined the battle with the brotherhood sword, and the eldest lady stood in the rear to support.


    Under her control, the small Blizzard kept in the battlefield in front of Dick all the time, and the cold hail and ice cone landed, which greatly delayed the attack rhythm of the insects, especially after the two water elements who were not afraid of biting joined the battle, the attack of the insects was blocked for the first time.


    Compared with the accurate point Kill of the watchers, Dick''s fighting style is much more brainless. The sharp blades on both sides of the brotherhood sword are burning with golden holy light blades, and the hot risk halo is always maintained at his feet. When the punishment halo and protection halo are opened, the weakest of these dragonists can''t even rely on Dick''s body, It will be penetrated by the burning light.


    But for the dragonflies, individual combat is never their weapon, their weapon is only one, that is quantity!


    Although the watchman has killed many senior workers, when another mysterious will takes over the chaotic swarm, the swarm that has been temporarily blocked becomes a whole again, just like all the power of a river is concentrated on one point. Dick''s situation immediately becomes precarious.


    "Bang!"


    A compressed Holy Shock left a white light in other people''s eyes. This powerful blow made a gap in the insect''s reconstituted front, and Dick''s voice rang,


    "Nasha, go find the brain bug! Give it to me here! "


    The watchman who stabbed an emerald green dagger into the brain of the furious senior worker was stunned for a moment, and then immediately turned around and jumped into the shadow. 1000 years has been too long, so long that the watchman has almost forgotten what brain bug means to these workers.


    The watchman whistled, and the other half of the watchmen followed Nasha in the shadow. They lost their continuous suppression. The pressure on dick and the curtilas sailors who were in the final position suddenly increased. Almost every minute, some unfortunate soldiers were dragged into the insect tide. However, after so many battles, Dick was not a vegetarian, and soon he was very tired, The Paladins in heavy armor, led by lyadeline, quickly entered the battlefield.


    Heavy armour is no different from paper for the full-time fighting paladins, but at present, what appears in selamo is only the lowest level paladins. Therefore, paladins with heavy armour have the defensive power, and they soon use their own bodies to keep the paladins away from the side hall of the palace.


    At the command of the princess, the mages of selamo have also enchanted the whole palace with magic to prevent the spread of these killers in selamo. It seems that they are doing a vigorous job, but carlya, who is in this matter, is now in a cold sweat.


    Selamo is lucky enough! In fact, if not for the watchman''s warning, if the guards were allowed to rush up recklessly to fight with those insects, it is likely that most of the whole palace has been lost now. The ferocity and madness of these insects, the dense scene of rushing in all directions, make all the onlookers a little scared.


    The fierce battle lasted for nearly 30 minutes. The whole silver dawn and the soldiers of the fourth regiment with heavy armor almost filled the palace. With the firepower support of priests and mages, more than 150 people were damaged before they were killed.


    After the battle was basically over, nearly 20 minutes later, Natha, who was chasing the brain bug, sent out a signal, which really declared the end of the plague.


    But the end of the pest in selamo does not mean the end of the pest in other places.


    In the wilderness of durotal, the orc chieftain''s guards, the fierce orcs known as the kukalon guards, with axes and knives in their hands, were under the command of Lord warlock, and they stood in the open space at the gate of ogrima.


    Compared with the narrow battlefield of the selamo palace, in this dark red wilderness, the chila insects, which formed a whole, really showed their strength. In the face of the most crazy attack of the orcs, these insects not only did not retreat, but further compressed the orcs'' defense line.


    Crazy and noisy calls and the sound of blood and flesh breaking make the battlefield like ghosts. At the most intense time of the battle, the wolf cavalry were also sent out to attack the front of the insects from the rear. The goblin airship also flew out of ogrimari. The simple trained Orc bombers, The torches fixed on the airship ignited the engineering black powder bombs made by the goblin merchants and threw them continuously on the heads of the insects.


    But no matter what kind of offensive, they can''t make these insects retreat, even they don''t even have a cry of fear.


    The situation faced by the orcs is better than that faced by selamo. Only one wormhole crystal fell on durotal. Selamo city was attacked by two crystals. If Dick had not destroyed the first wormhole crystal before it grew up, selamo would have been in chaos now.


    But on the other hand, the orcs had bad luck, because the crystal was located in the most central wasteland of durotal, and the orcs were not prepared in the early stage, so when the fully developed insects who had devoured too many wild animals rushed towards orgrima, a real bloody battle began.


    After the complete egg formation of a bug nest crystal, at least 20000 workers can be assembled. This terrible scale, together with the command of the brain bug hidden in the center of the crystal, can turn a whole area into a no man''s land.


    At the moment, Sal stands on the wall of orgrima with a dignified face. The spirit of elements makes him look beyond the black line formed by the insects and see the distant scene.


    That''s durotal. The more desolate durotal, in addition to the emergency retreat to the razor ridge stronghold of orgrima, the whole dark red land is desolate, with flesh and blood eaten skeletons everywhere, and even the nests of the powerful thunder lizards that no one dares to challenge, leaving only blank silence.


    These black bugs... They destroyed everything along the way! Even the fish in the Nu Shui River are gnawed clean.


    "Trieger, you should be taking care of the wounded. What''s the matter?"


    Sal drew back his eyes. The joy of the good news from the east continent had been completely dissipated by the sudden emergence of these insects. He raised his hammer, drew a blue lightning from the sky, and blasted a gap in the front line of the insects. He turned his head and looked at his brain trust.


    This is the old Orc treyg who had a friendship with old Fordring. Facing Sal''s question, he quickly answered,


    "Chief, chief woking is gone! In the letter he left, he said that he took Troll Headhunters to hunt down a monster named "brain bug". It is said that the monster is behind the control of all these insects, and chief woking asked me to tell you that the disadvantage of these insects is that they are not Magic Resistant enough! And let''s not let the recruits die, it will only make their numbers more and more! "


    "Well?"


    Sal''s eyes brightened when he heard this. He pondered for a few seconds and turned to Trieger,


    "The number of shamans we can fight is relatively small, so I need you to go to the shadow gap secretly and bring those detained fire blade warlocks here! Now orgrima needs their strength! "

 Chapter 213

    Let''s not mention the west coast of Kalimdor, which has been stirred up by the insect nest crystal falling from the sky. Just at the same time when the insect tide broke out, on the battlefield of burning plains in the east continent, today''s scorching land rarely rained, and the bad environment for people not to enter also softened a little.


    The overcast sky made it look a little dim. Except for the fire light of the large-scale battle in the distance, there was almost no light of other stars.


    In the corner on the edge of the battlefield, a group of people in black are carrying two wooden boxes.


    The scorched black wasteland has been stained by the rain mixed with blood, making it impossible to see the original color, but fortunately, the land is hard sand, there is no muddy situation.


    The dozen men in black let the rain fall from the sky on their heads and clothes. Although they all covered their faces in thick veils, it can be seen from their height that these guys are from different races. The only thing that is the same is that the chest of their robes is hung with the symbol of a white bone Warhammer with blood red wings.


    There are also a few guys with black cloth wrapped around their arms, which means that they have a relative or brother died recently. This can be seen from the silence atmosphere of the dozen guys, just like the "Warriors" who are generous to die. In the silence, there is a trace of sadness and glory.


    It seems that what they are going to do is something great.


    "Brother Robert! We will welcome our final "sublimation" here! Just ask you and your brothers to send another "gift" to the black iron dwarves, the traitors! Those two faced cunning dwarfs, they will taste the bitter fruit of betrayal in the gift of God, and then kneel in front of us sadly! Twilight will come


    A tall and thin man in the haze waved his stick wildly and said something to another guy who looked like the leader.


    Yes, these guys are the dead and wounded Twilight hammer in the liquidation operation of the black iron dwarf and the black sickle Council. Sorison and canrysad fulfilled their promise to Dick. In the liquidation operation as long as one year, all Twilight hammer strongholds and members in the whole scorching Canyon and Burning Plain were almost assassinated and expelled.


    If not at the most critical time, a big man who also believes in twilight reaches out his hand to protect them, I am afraid that the power of Twilight hammer in the southern part of the eastern continent will be uprooted by this sudden rebellion.


    But it doesn''t matter, because after recuperation, these zealous Twilight believers, from their brothers in Kalimdor, get new weapons!


    Weapons enough to get them back! Enough to make everyone panic kneel under the twilight weapons!


    More than a dozen heretics split, some of them continued to move towards the direction of Heishishan, while the rest came quietly to the edge of the battlefield with their not heavy wooden boxes in the heavy rain.


    That''s the war between humans and orcs, and it''s the beginning of their "Twilight greatness" campaign!


    "Come on! Embrace our glory


    Tall and thin people take out a bottle of exquisite red wine that only nobles can afford to enjoy, and distribute the cups to their four brothers. These guys just like going to a banquet, touch the cups together, and then share the sour red wine with each other.


    When everyone was slightly drunk, the tall and thin human threw away the wine bottle, and then they opened the wooden box on one side. In fact, these guys didn''t know what the box was. The chief priest just told them to take it to the burning plain and put it out on the battlefield.


    The rainstorm in the gale seems to have aggravated a lot, and the light has become more and more dark. At the moment when the already dizzy heretics opened the box, they all exclaimed, there is a beautiful crystal in it!


    The purple black appearance is engraved with exquisite magic patterns. At the moment when the box is opened, the crystal stands up from the box, floats on the ground and begins to rotate slowly.


    In fact, these guys are all poor people from the bottom of every race. A faint enchanted dagger can be regarded as a rare good thing. Except for the tall and thin human, the other four people just regard the heretics as a job to support their families.


    When did they see such a delicate treasure?


    "It''s really beautiful!"


    One of the four couldn''t help holding out his hand and trying to touch the surface of the crystal.


    But just as his hand approached the crystal, the beautiful treasure began to melt like a candle!


    "You! What have you done to our treasure! Asshole


    The other three people saw this scene, and under the influence of the strength of wine, they rushed up and knocked the unfortunate guy to the ground. Behind them, the black tide of insects still spread.


    The tall and thin man with a hazy face didn''t care about his subordinates at all. Instead, he knelt down in front of the black tide of insects and recited in a low voice.


    "Offer my blood and flesh, just for your glory!"


    "Dedicate my spirit and bone, let your glory sublimate me!"


    "Let it devour..."


    "Ah


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    From the 21st year of Hemen to the 23rd year of Hemen, in these two quiet years, the Blackstone orcs, who had lost their homes, tried to seize the lakeside town of Chiji mountain, the kingdom of windstorm, as a new stronghold for four times.


    The first raid caught the seventh regiment guard here unprepared. At that time, it was just when Prince boval returned to storm city to report on his duty. In that hellish seven days, lakeside town and most parts of Chiji mountain were occupied. More than 300 civilians were captured, and the number of casualties was even more shocking.


    However, after replacing Marshal Windsor, who came to Chiji mountain by the Duke of boval, he united with the night watchmen of the Duke of eberlock in night town to build the silver hand Paladin base in the easternmost part of waterstop lake, and sent 1000 Knight apprentices to fight.


    The battle lasted for four days. Under the attack of high morale human soldiers, except for the thousands of orcs who stuck to Blackstone castle, the other Blackstone orcs fled back to the burning plain after three routs.


    In the final analysis, although the black hand is a bad leader, when the black hand is there, the Blackstone orcs at least dare to fight, which is much better than the gang of bandits who have no leader now!


    The next three offensives were worse than each other, especially after the bramble trolls and ogres betrayed the Blackstone orcs and fled to the Blackstone mountains, the Blackstone orcs would completely lose the initiative in the war. If it wasn''t for their number as the backing, and they stuck to the burning plains of sorison ruins and the pillar of ashes generation, I''m afraid it''s already broken up by the seventh army under the command of Windsor.


    However, after more than a year in the barren Burning Plain, the Blackstone ORC was defeated.


    From May 23, the seventh regiment launched four attacks in 15 days. Under the guidance of the leading Party of the suspected black iron dwarves, Windsor personally took 3000 soldiers to break through the Blackstone defense line of sorison ruins from the difficult path, completely dividing the Blackstone orcs into two parts.


    Because the Blackstone orcs sent away most of the women and children, the orcs left behind were simply fearless of death, wearing simple leather armor. Some orcs even held stone weapons. They used their hands, teeth, and even their heads as weapons. They were in a crazy mess. 3000 elite human beings were defeated by 1000 Blackstone soldiers when they successfully attacked.


    Wendesall felt that he had returned to the orc war more than ten years ago. At that time, the orcs of the old tribe were frantically attacking the front of human beings, and finally almost defeated the human kingdom.


    However, the Blackstone orcs were not the incomparable old tribe after all. After wendesall sent out the commander with his teeth, the orcs'' desperate raids were finally suppressed, especially when the heavy cavalry as the bottom card joined the battlefield, the Blackstone orcs'' front line finally collapsed.


    "Kill them all! Don''t leave disaster


    Looking at the escaped black stone orcs, the old Marshal gave the last order coldly. The battle of sorison ruins is over. As long as the last black orcs near the pillar of ashes are exterminated by the end of this year, the war of burning plains will come to an end.


    Although storm city doesn''t pursue this barren land much, it''s a good idea to use the burning plain, which is very close to lakeside town and has a bad environment, as a garrison. Because of the volcanic eruption 300 years ago, this place is extremely rich in mineral resources. Windsor believes that, at a certain price, This place can definitely become an integral part of the storm kingdom.


    But just after the old Marshal got on his horse and went back for a few steps, a lot of panic came from behind. Wendesall frowned and reached for the telescope handed by the adjutant, the old brother general Jonathan.


    In the field of vision of the old marshal, on the edge of the battlefield in the distance, it seems that something terrible has appeared. No matter the escaped orcs or the human soldiers who are chasing them, they all turn and run towards the battlefield. The guys who were still immortal ten minutes ago are now running away together.


    Windsor twisted the magnification of his telescope. When he saw what was behind the soldiers, the old Marshal''s body trembled. He jumped from his horse and cried out,


    "Rebuild the defense line! Come on! Archer, disperse those stupid routs for me! Anyone who dares to attack the defense line will be killed! "


    Half a minute later, general Jonathan, who was also pale, rushed to the front of the soldiers who were in a hurry to build the defense line and snatched a saber,


    "Governor, follow me!"


    The old general also saw what was behind those orcs and human routs!


    worm!


    Dense black worms!


    Crazy as the tide forward of the insects!


    The remaining 3000 soldiers couldn''t get away with the bugs. No one could survive except cavalry. So, they had to use defense to hardtop!


    "Signal for help! Come on


    With the help of the guards, wendesall had put on his own armor. Although he didn''t know what those ferocious monsters were, the instinct of the veteran told him that they were absolutely hard to deal with.


    The old Marshal didn''t know that this was just a group of madmen''s revenge on the world. He was only involved in it.


    Of course, it''s not ruled out that a big man wants to get rid of Windsor with the help of these lunatics, but I''m afraid Windsor has no time to think about these things before he escapes.

 Chapter 214

    At night, the palace of selamo, which had been in chaos for a long time, finally regained its former tranquility. However, the palace, which was invaded by the death of more than 300 people, was still full of uncertainty in the dim light. It was only after the priests purified the whole palace with holy light that the peaceful atmosphere returned here.


    Darlene, Carlia, Dick, Gianna, erigor, lyadeline, and other senior officials, all the leadership of selamo, all gathered in the hall of the palace.


    In the open space in front of them, the body of a purple fat insect, which had lost its life, was lying there. But even if it was dead, the body was still full of strangeness. At least Princess carliya forced her eyes not to put on that thing. Little Antoine did not have the courage before, but hid quietly in carliya''s arms.


    Obviously, the child was also scared.


    The leader of the catcher, Natha, is still wearing her constant dark green cape and armor. She doesn''t even take off her owl helmet. But at present, no one pays attention to this. Everyone sits quietly and listens to Natha who has experienced the last quicksand battle to explain the origin of these strange insects.


    "This kind of creature... We call it its larva!"


    With a dagger in her hand, Natha gently pointed to the remains of the worker worm in her hand, "but they actually call themselves" subunits! "


    "Who do you call yourself?"


    Darlene uttered a puzzled voice. "Do you mean these insects can talk? I''ve seen lobsters and fishmen who can talk, and even sea giants can communicate when they''re full, but insects... "


    Natha nodded. Although she has lived in selamo for nearly two years, she is still not used to human etiquette. Generous carlya allows all watchers to live according to their own habits, so Natha did not use honorifics, but said directly,


    "Yes, kings of mankind, they can not only speak, but also have their own civilization. They have existed for a longer time than kadore... The ancient spirit empire! Before the appearance of kadore, the Empire of the Yaki Zerg and the Empire of the dark Troll continued the war without a winner, but they were finally defeated by the confluence of the ancient Troll Zandala Empire and forced to divide into three tribes and migrate in three directions, which happened 14000 years ago. "


    "Well..."


    Little Anduin has grown up. He is not old enough to tell what 14000 years really means. But human history is only 3000 years. That is to say, these insects lived in this world 10000 years before the birth of human beings.


    Natha ignores the surprise of human beings. For her, ten thousand years is just a long life of ordinary and boring light and shadow. She has not been surprised for a long time since the ancient war. This is why she chose to stay in selamo, not only because of Ms. Maiev''s orders, but also because she wants to see the changes in this strange world.


    "We dealt with the yakis 1000 years ago. At that time, the great Druid deer helmets were ordered to take a team of Druids and soldiers to investigate the hilisus desert, which is located in the southernmost part of the kadore ruled area. If there is any hope of governance, the druids will enter the desert."


    Nasha''s voice is still hoarse and low, but her description, but in front of the crowd, unfolded a gorgeous and strange picture, from the shop, in the endless yellow sand, a group of Druids are struggling to move, where they can''t see, in those shadows, crazy evil insects are quietly waiting for their prey to enter the net.


    "The exploration plan of lukui went very smoothly. They even established Nanfeng village there. In those decades, many compatriots who were tired of seeing the forest scenery would choose to see different scenery in xilisus. The quiet desert is said to be the most beautiful place in the world, but until lukui''s son, When valastan, a brave soldier, mistakenly entered the ruins of the strange temple in the deepest part of the desert due to sandstorm, everything became worse. "


    "Wormlin... Yes, these insects we see are just the inferior servants of the Yaki empire. There are wormlins above them. They are twisted and powerful creatures. Varastan was captured, and wormlins rushed out of the ruins. It was only at that time that deer helmets found out that under this beautiful desert, what was buried... Was death!"


    "The insect people surrounded Nanfeng village, but most of their compatriots were saved by the heroic battle of lukui, but lukui lost his last relatives."


    Natha''s voice became pathetic. "The black wormlin general, in front of the deer helmet, tore varastan to pieces. Even his soul was dedicated to their evil god. I was there at that time and witnessed all this with my own eyes. It was a real tragedy."


    "The deer helmet stood on the side of the people, but lost his last hope."


    "The big Druids are like crazy, attacking the wormlins with the same angry soldiers. That''s the first time they''ve been beaten back! When Malfurion came with reinforcements, the deer helmet was holding the remains of varastan, and a man knelt in the yellow sand full of blood. Even the news that the dragons appeared and took part in the war could not retrieve his broken heart. "


    "That was the last time in my memory that a dragon appeared in this world."


    The catcher shrugged his shoulders, "you may not be able to imagine the original picture. The invincible dragon was so vulnerable to the armed demons driven by the insect people. From the beginning to the end of the battle, at least nearly 30 dragons fell down, and several noble dragons were captured by the insect people and sent to the evil god Kingdom rising from the bottom of the desert."


    "At the last moment, it was the Dragon Kings who showed up with more dragons. In addition, all the soldiers of kadore concentrated in the yellow sand, and then drove those insect people who suffered heavy casualties back to their caves! But even so, we can''t eliminate them, because the wild will of the evil god protects the place, and the Dragon King can only choose to seal it completely, that is, the wall of beetles. "


    "But when the Dragon handed the quicksand scepter to the big Druid deer helmet, the despairing deer helmet smashed the artifact on the ground, then gave up everything and became a lonely traveler. The artifact was broken into four pieces and finally was taken away by the dragons."


    Natha pointed to Dick,


    "I don''t know where you got that red crystal, but Dick, that''s the artifact used by the dragons to seal the wall of the beetles, a quarter of the staff of quicksand."


    The paladin put the red fragment in his hand. It looked like a clumsy piece of broken glass, but on the surface, it didn''t have the slightest artifact style. But Dick knew that the crystal, which was fitted by Nefarian''s body, was absolutely not ordinary.


    In fact, this is the first time that the "light of identification" in Dick''s eyes has gone wrong. No matter what he thinks, there are only four big characters on this crystal.


    "The unknown"


    Dick knows what this is. In the game, he is also a personal participant in the epic battle. Even where the four pieces of the quicksand Scepter are located, he knows very well. He wanted to collect in advance, and even asked alanicus about the piece of information held by the green dragon.


    The hero dragon just told it,


    "It''s dangerous. You''d better not pursue the secret behind it! It''s not a secret that mortals can touch. "


    So Dick knew it wasn''t time.


    After turning a third of the world around, the paladins have already understood a truth that the occurrence of an event must have the conditions of early conflict and promotion. The same is true of history. Just as he used akando to stabilize the crumbling Quel''Thalas, kelsas now devotes his energy to the restoration of the nation, and it is impossible to have any intersection with sal.


    This put an end to the possibility of proud high elves joining the tribe.


    Therefore, only the problem solved from the root can be regarded as turning the fate of the world. This is also the reason why the huge historical node of Mount Hyjal gets the same degree of turning as the disaster of the black dragon. In that scene, Dick can''t change anything from the factor level at all. He is just a spectator participating in it once.


    Just like Dick waited two years for the beetle disaster, he restrained his mood and quietly prepared in his own way. He was like an uncertain factor outside of history. He didn''t even know if he would get kesun''s attention and lead to the outbreak of the beetle war in advance once he entered heliosus ahead of time.


    In other words, the older you are, the less daring you are.


    Now he is not the sheriff who had nothing at the beginning, so Dick needs to think too much about whether he is thinking about problems or doing things.


    However, at least one thing he can be sure of is that as long as the quicksand Scepter does not recover, the beetle wall will persist in a short time. That is to say, the beetles are still unable to break through the defense. The most likely reason is that this attack on the insect nest crystal was due to the destruction of the integrity of the seal in a long time.


    With Dick''s thinking, Natha''s story comes to the end,


    "The subunits, that is, the dragonflies, are not without weaknesses. First, they have weak magic resistance to a large number of workers. Second, they are stupid and have no ability to think for themselves. They can only passively accept orders from high-level workers or brain worms!"


    "This is the brain bug!"


    Natha pointed to the huge, fat, purple crustacean with four legs and two slender horny tentacles, like an enlarged version of a morning glory.


    "The commanders of workers and insects have various abilities. Some of them can emit acid, some of them have great power, and some of them can even release simple magic. They have strong mental power, and they are very smart. They have the ability to lay eggs, and they can command nearly ten thousand workers and insects. So if you want to fight against them, the first thing is to find the brain insect and kill it! Otherwise, you will never live to see victory. "


    "I''m more concerned about the crystals... Natha, Dick said that at least three crystals fell into the swamp of selamo, they..."


    Kaliya''s brow is so wrinkled that the eldest princess can''t help rubbing the corner of her brow with her fingers. Hearing her question, the watchman is silent for a moment, and then sighs very rarely.


    "Your Highness, though I hate to admit it, I''m afraid we''re really in trouble. Those crystals also appeared at the end of the quicksand war in those years. They were used by the insects for long-range combat. One crystal could even clear a whole area. Now, together with three crystals in the swamp, the insects cast five crystals into this place. Obviously, they are also looking for quicksand scepters, and they are very determined! "


    The catcher''s fingers moved,


    "Get ready for war, my friends. Worm people won''t reason with us. Either defeat them or die. There''s no third choice."


    As soon as Nasha''s words came to an end, a dark storm crow fluttered its wings and landed in front of the palace. In the fog of metamorphosis, she became a female Night Elf Druid wearing Eagle shaped decorative leather armor. Under the guidance of the guards, she strode into the conference hall and handed a scroll of animal skin to Kariya.


    "Madam Lord of selamo, the Cenarion Council invites you to participate in the joint meeting with its Lazarus. In a day''s time, I will specially build a portal for you to the moonlight woodland! By the way, Knight Dick, please come with me


    The princess put the scroll in her hand. She looked at Dick and asked softly,


    "What forces did the Druids invite?"


    The eyes of female Druids are heavy,


    "We invited everyone we could get."


    (New January, all kinds of tickets ~ support ~)

 Chapter 215

    Moonlight woodland, which is the headquarters of the Cenarion Council organized by the Druids in Kalimdor, is located in the gap between Mount Hyjal, feywood forest and the black coast. It is a place completely covered by lush forest. The trees that are too high to see the top of the trees are everywhere. There is a beautiful Lake of Luna, and at the edge of the lake, it is a den.


    Of course, this den is not a traditional resting place for wild animals, but a place where Druids go to sleep. These natural walkers can enter the Emerald Dream by sleeping, and feel the way of nature in that perfect natural land.


    When Dick, Princess Carlia and their entourage cross the emerald green portal and step on the land of moonlight woodland, all those who have entered the emerald dream can''t help but exclaim that the environment here is no different from the emerald dream.


    It''s quiet and peaceful, mysterious and green. Although there are sentinels and druids in the faywood forest just a mountain away from here, you are fighting with the remaining demons, but that doesn''t affect the harmony of the moonlight forest.


    "Welcome to moonlight woodland, noble ruler of mankind!"


    Dressed in emerald green robes, with white hair and white eyes, and holding a unique thorn staff, green flowers are blooming and withering on the staff, symbolizing the life and reproduction of all things. A Night Elf Druid with a gentle smile on his face is waiting for a group of people from selamo not far away. Princess Kaliya comes forward very tactfully, Lean slightly towards the old Druid.


    "Good day, Mr. nararex! The last time I saw you was a year ago. How are you doing? "


    Yes, this is a big Druid, one of the leaders of the Cenarion parliament, the leader of the sharp tooth Druid, who mainly lives in barren land and razor highland, nararex. In the story, in order to make the poor environment of the barren land better, the Druid sleeps in the steam fountain under the yellow ground, trying to link the emerald dream. Unfortunately, the Emerald Dream of that meeting has been corrupted by havis, so not only nararex is trapped in the emerald dream, but also the things he calls out, It also turned the peaceful fountain into a place full of monsters.


    His sharp tooth druids have gone crazy.


    However, in the current time line, this kind of bad things did not happen. Nalalex started to renovate the environment of the barren land two years ago. Without the obstruction of havis, everything went smoothly. The sharp tooth Druids opened several large oases in the barren land, and some aristocratic children who like to play were hunting, I often deal with these friendly Druids. Those who are lucky and eloquent can get some good magic items from Druids.


    A year ago, he took the druid to selamo as a guest. During that time, he had a good talk with Princess Kaliya. He was also an old friend of selamo.


    "It''s a pleasure for me to transform nature. It took me a lot of energy to get rid of those annoying insects until those two insect nest crystals hit my head. It''s a really unpleasant experience."


    Nalarex shrugged. The kind old man laughed at the crowd and waved,


    "Don''t talk about these annoying topics. Come with me. The Druids are waiting for you."


    All the people followed nalarex, walking along a light green Luna lake to the building hidden in the forest on the other side. The little prince looked curiously at everything around him. He saw the pleasant fish in the Luna lake and wanted to tease him. But just as he approached the Luna lake, he was blocked by a young Druid.


    "Man, don''t go near this lake!"


    The soft eyed Druid narrowed his eyes and said to Anduin, "there are mysterious creatures in this lake. Believe me, it has a bad temper. My name is lex, Lex claw. What''s your name, lovely little guy."


    Anduin''s eyes widened,


    "Claws? What''s your name? How cool! My name is Anduin. Anduin Urien! A paladin


    As he walked, the little prince straightened his chest. Although he was not even a paladin apprentice, the smiling Druid ignored this. Nalarex looked back at lex, who was very happy with Anduin, and said with a smile,


    "I''m afraid the little prince won''t like the long meeting. Well, lex, take Prince Anduin to other places to play. I think the little prince of the lion family will be interested in the little lions who were born a few days ago."


    "Yes, the elderly."


    Lex looked back at the jubilant Anduin, turned and took him to the forest. The others followed nalarex quickly, and soon crossed the Luna lake into the all Wood Hall of the Cenarion Council.


    Many Druids shuttle here, including night elves, tauren, trolls, and a small number of boar people and bear people. After the return of agamagan, the wise boar people pick up the lost inheritance of 10000 years. Soon, among these ugly creatures who also believe in the way of nature, the first group of Druids appeared, The cenario parliament is very welcome.


    But there are also other obvious creatures, such as some orcs who follow the troll druids and walk into the hall from the other side.


    At the moment of seeing these orcs, Dailin took out her firearm. The orcs on the other side were stunned and subconsciously took off the axe behind her.


    "I thought you were dead in some mud pit, warlock sarufal. The scar you left on my chest still hurts in rainy days. The soldiers who were burned in the cabin by you bastard are shouting. They are reminding me to do everything I can to kill you! today! Today! Damn you


    The furious sea emperor''s body turned into a shadow and rushed towards the opposite ORC. The Admiral''s strength is absolutely not weak, at least in the case of one-on-one, without big moves, Dick has a great chance to be killed on the spot.


    And the orc commander who followed Sal into the cenario Council hall also jumped up from the spot and smashed the charging Dailin.


    The spine Tomahawk collides with Dailin''s one handed sword, and then comes the roar of firearm "sanction". The two high-level soldiers enter the mode of immortality in the moment of fighting. The blood red anger entangles the two people, and the air blade and firearm bullets make the quiet hall a mess.


    The low-level Druids screamed and ran around. Nararex, who led selamo and others, and zentabra, the troll who led the orcs, shot at the same time. One side summoned four brambles from the ground, and the other side summoned three blue Velociraptors to rush into the battlefield.


    At the same time, there was a loud Eagle sound in the inner hall. The phantom of the black eagle rolled up the storm and rushed into the battlefield where the two soldiers were fighting. The three sides joined forces to separate Dailin and Warlock.


    Daileen''s arms were bound by thorns, while wallock was pinned to the wall by the talons of Velociraptors and eagles.


    "Enough! Unfriendly guy! This is the sacred land of the cenario Parliament. Any provocation will be countered by us. We do not welcome those who come with hostility! "


    A tall, fierce looking Druid with a war hammer on his back and wearing a powerful leather armour decorated with an eagle''s head came out of the inner hall. His eyes swept both sides like a hunting eagle. It was obviously a powerful Druid.


    Dick knew him, the leader of the Druid Raptor, Omron the skyscreamer, and the favorite believer of avina, the demigod of the sky.


    "I''ll kill you, I swear! Warlock, you''re dead! "


    Daileen didn''t pay attention to the Druid''s warning at all, while wallock on the other side also glared at daileen with red eyes. Both sides were soldiers of the old age. In that crazy time, the enmity between the two people had already been countless.


    "The spirit of the thunder King clan is watching me in the sky. Darlene, you butcher, those innocent children you slaughtered... Your blood or my blood, you will repay all this!"


    Seeing two guys dominated by hatred fighting together again, Gianna and sal are going to persuade them. Then they see a green light shining in the mess hall, which is divided into two parts and injected into the body of Darlene and Warlock.


    Two people are very strange quiet down, they still look at each other, but the weapons in their hands are still down, the atmosphere of the tension in the air has dissipated.


    "The power of nature can pacify everything, hatred, anger, killing intention, these things should not appear in the moonlight woodland, so in the name of nature, I temporarily calmed their emotions."


    A warm voice came from the inner hall. The howler respectfully stepped away from his body. There was a deer body with Elk''s long horns on his head. One hand was the arm of the night elf, and the other hand was the thorn of green sharp thorns. His body was wrapped with a robe engraved with natural runes. There was a string of green beads around his neck.


    He walked slowly out of the inner hall, where his four deer hooves passed, and flowers were in full bloom.


    This guy looks very much like Cenarius, the demigod who died in Archimonde''s hands. In fact, he is the son of Cenarius, the grandson of maroon, the guardian of moonlight forest, remlos, a nature guardian who is more respected by the Druids than his deified father.


    He seems to have some mysterious connection with the moonlight woodland. In the moonlight woodland, remlos''s strength will even soar to near the level of demigod, but in other places, he is much weaker.


    Dick is relieved to see remlos appear. He has dealt with this gentle jungle Guardian more than once in the game. What can this guy say? Well, he''s a good old man in the traditional sense. He''s very generous and even jokes with the players. At least, he''s more willing to get close to Cenarius.


    "Queen of selamo, chief of the orcs, oh, and our brave demon slayer, come with me, the guests have been waiting for a long time."


    Remlos didn''t pay any attention to the noise just now. At his invitation, Princess Kaliya and sal walked into the inner hall side by side. The orc chief was embarrassed and whispered to the princess,


    "I''m sorry, your highness, I''m not very clear about the grievances of vallock and the Dai Lin Ge. I hope this will not affect the peace between us."


    Kaliya''s face is always cold in the face of orcs, but in the face of Sal''s apology, her cold face also pulled out a reluctant smile,


    "No, chief Thrall, of course not. Selamo is a country that respects contracts. We are not belligerent."


    "If your highness Darlene attacks us..."


    "Don''t worry, chief thrall. Unless you attack Serra, we won''t take part in it. That''s the state affair of kurtiras."


    Sal''s face looks much better. As long as selamo, who is adjacent to orgrima, doesn''t join in the possible battle, and faces kurtiras, who is hostile to the orcs and comes across the sea, he doesn''t have much worry. The distance between the two countries is too far away. Even the king of the sea is not dominant in the land of orcs.


    Sal''s steps are much lighter when his heart falls to the ground. However, when he looks up, he and Kariya are in the same place, because there are many people sitting in the inner hall. In addition to the high-level elves he met in the battle of Mount Hyjal, there are also high elves from Quel''Thalas, dwarves and dwarfs from Ironforge, Carlia even accidentally saw the special envoy of storm city.


    Duke lioric von zeldiger, in addition to marshal Windsor, is the only other Grand Marshal in storm Kingdom, the real commander of the seventh Legion.


    In addition to these visitors from the civilized world, Kariya also saw the wild trolls whose faces were painted with oil. They were obviously not the people of waukin who mixed with Thrall, because waukin, who was following Thrall, could not help shivering when he saw these trolls. It seemed that he was afraid and respected.


    Finally, there are four guys sitting at the top of the table, the Dragon army. Sure enough, they are indispensable for such a big event.


    When Dick saw the gathering of most of Azeroth''s forces, he couldn''t help admiring that these Druids were reliable at the critical moment and brought so many people in one day.


    (Klein - claw - Friends of the book, brother of the explosion

 Chapter 216

    When Carlia walked into the inner hall, except for storm city''s special envoy and Ironforge''s special envoy Bryan Tongxu, others didn''t say much. After all, she was just a human queen.


    But when Dick took Gianna and lyadeline into the hall, the whole inner hall was full, and more than half of them got up at the same time.


    Quel''Thalas''s special envoy was Sylvanas, who had not seen him for a long time. This iceberg beauty waved to Dick and motioned him to sit next to him. Garrod, the representative of the night elves, also said hello to dick with a smile on his face. The Duke of windstorm, during his time in windstorm Onyxia, The Duke is even under house arrest in the garden area, and may die at any time. Therefore, Dick''s exposing Onyxia''s plot is equivalent to saving the Duke''s life.


    Bryan Bronzebeard even yelled for Dick to sit down. On the day when the paladin''s entourage sent Princess Laila back to Ironforge, the whole Bronzebeard family was like a holiday. For this reason, the Bronzebeard family owed Dick a lot.


    However, the most important invitation was the four dragons who stood up from their respective chairs. Surprisingly, among the four colored dragons who came to the meeting this time, there was an old acquaintance of Dick, Lord Delia sera. This gentle green dragon girl appeared in the form of a dream. In such a place as moonlight forest, her body shape was no different from her body.


    There is also the Bronze Dragon sister, cromie, who is also greeting Dick. The representative of the red dragon is klaxus. Dick once saved the red dragon''s life, and his status is the highest among the people, so klaxus simply gets up and leaves his seat and invites Dick and Gianna in person.


    The paladin looks at Kariya in embarrassment. The latter smiles and waves his hand generously, indicating that dick can choose his seat freely.


    Carlia is not worried that Dick''s outstanding reputation will affect her status. In fact, before selamo is really strong, the wise Princess wishes that the higher Dick''s reputation is, the better. That will only help selamo and Lordaeron, who is bound to be rebuilt in the future, without any harm.


    Dick finally in everyone''s eyes, with Gianna sitting in the red dragon''s side, lyadeline is sitting in a good friend Sylvanas there.


    This scene makes the silent and mysterious trolls sitting in the corner whisper. It''s worth mentioning that warkin, the chief of the dark spear trolls, also sits next to these trolls. However, from his humble attitude, the origins of these trolls are absolutely different. Warkin is also a chief, or the shadow hunter of the supreme priest of alo, He still can only sit at the bottom, which shows a lot of problems.


    On the other hand, the sensation caused by Dick is also in Dailin''s eyes. The emperor of the sea feels that he may underestimate the bastard who is trying to rob his daughter, especially the forces sitting in the hall. No one can underestimate that dick can maintain such a good relationship with them.


    Maybe I should take a fresh look at this asshole.


    Because of the Druid''s magic, the peaceful daileen touched her beard rarely. But just after he was seated, the two big druids who presided over the meeting, Malfurion, the leader of the Night Elf Druid, and hamul runic totem, the leader of the Tauren Druid, officially started the meeting after a slight cough.


    "Today, we have invited all the forces of Azeroth to gather here for a major event that has shaken the whole world!"


    Malfurion''s face was serious. As soon as his fingers moved in the air, the light green light came out of the air, forming an illusion of light in front of the public. It was an insect, or rather, the illusion of the midbrain worm.


    Hamel took over Malfurion''s words. The Druid looked a little cute, but no one would underestimate him. He was Malfurion''s younger martial brother. The introduction of the old Troll of Cenarius made him recognize the old badge.


    "Zandala! You are Zandala! It''s hard to imagine... The ancient tribes 14000 years ago, my God, the legendary "erudite recorder", "the light of wisdom of the world", the first empire on this land, you represent history


    When the old Troll''s voice fell to the ground, a wave of whispering broke out in the whole hall. Everyone was shocked by the old Troll''s words, except Dick and the dragons.


    All the previous doubts have been solved. If it is the troll of Zandala tribe, then wojin''s humble manner and the same achievements as this God can be understood.


    At the time when all things were born, Azeroth was still a complete land. The first creatures bred on that land were trolls. These strong guys walked in the wilderness and gradually developed their own civilization. In 14000 years or even earlier, trolls had the first empire in the world.


    Zandala empire!


    Yes, the world country named after the Zandala tribe. At that time, the whole world was the territory of Zandala. They were also the only one who defeated the power of the Zerg Empire, the predecessor of the Zerg tribe. Under the guidance of the wise Zandala emperor, countless fierce trolls defeated the Zerg people everywhere and completely destroyed the Empire, The survivors of the Yaki empire are divided into three forces, and the Zerg are just one of them.


    But the great empire of Zandala collapsed because of this victory, and then it was the era of the cardores who evolved into Night Elves because they were invaded by the well of eternity.


    Yes, although the proud Cadore never admitted it, they did evolve from a dark Troll who migrated to the well of eternity.


    As the only natural enemy of the wormlin, Zandala tribe, which has declined and doesn''t know which mysterious corner of the world, should have suffered the strongest attack when the wormlin force rose again.


    12 crystals, after complete egg, can easily destroy a kingdom!


    But it was quietly destroyed by the same powerful Zandala trolls. In the first battle ten thousand years later, these Zandala trolls won again, just as they did ten thousand years ago.


    The old Troll shook his head in the face of all the questions and comments,


    "Do the leaders of the world become so noisy now?"


    Although this sentence is very soft, but it was passed into everyone''s ears, the next moment, the whole hall is quiet.


    "It''s just chilagon. If you can''t even deal with these weakest worms, you will be dead when the second wave of full-time fighting worm crystal falls down."


    The old Troll giggled. When everyone was suffering, he said in a joyful voice like a child,


    "Don''t worry. Smile and be happy. My friends, there won''t be a second wave of insects. The power of pulling insects is not enough for them to launch the crystal of the second wave of fighting insects. So, I was just bluffing you."


    The sudden change of the painting style of the respected old Troll was unacceptable to everyone, but Malfurion soon took over,


    "As Mr. goraya, the spirit bonder, said, the wall of beetles in hilisus is still intact. This wave of beetles is just an accident. In fact, before you come, we have talked with Mr. goraya. He will send the sacrifices of Zandala to help all of you clear away the current pest. Believe them, in this kind of thing, They are the real experts. "


    This words let everyone''s heart cloud away a little, but suddenly opened the mouth of the Bronze Dragon Crombie, the next words let everyone''s heart again,


    "But the wall of beetles is complete now, which does not mean that it will be complete forever. In fact, according to the personal detection of the cave of time and the current energy fluctuation, after 3-5 months at most, the wall of beetles that has protected you for a thousand years will collapse. By that time, the evil power accumulated by the whole chilah insect for 1000 years will reappear in this world."


    "So, although it is very abrupt, gentlemen, I have to regret to tell you that the time of peace is over, and two years later, there will be another war in the world."


    Malfurion''s eyes swept over everyone present,


    "A war that no one can escape."

 Chapter 217

    The following story is more old-fashioned. Under the pressure of powerful external forces, a group of hostile people have to unite. There must be many contradictions, but the threat of insect people is close at hand. Even if they don''t want to, they have to work out a way.


    Everyone knows that it is only the end of defeat to face its pull worm alone. No matter how crazy the people in the east continent or a little far away are, it is impossible for them to plan to be alone. There are no idiots among all the people sitting here, they can understand the meaning of it.


    The wormlin is very similar to the undead. For these creatures, surrender and appeasement are meaningless. Except for themselves, everything in the world is the enemy, and they will never take the initiative to stop advancing.


    But on the other hand, it''s actually a good thing.


    In the face of absolute pressure, although the night elves and the high elves still don''t like each other, and although the relationship between orcs and humans is still hatred, no one will jump out to block the alliance now.


    Even Dailin, who looks at the orcs and wants to give them a knife, is sitting beside Kariya with her fists clenched.


    He didn''t support it, but the good news is that he didn''t seem to oppose it either.


    Malfurion cleared his throat, and he said softly, looking at the dull atmosphere in the hall,


    "Then, those who agree to send troops into the great desert of sirisus in three months'' time, please raise their hands!"


    Jarod and Sylvanas raised their hands at the same time, as well as the dwarf. The troll trembled and raised his thin arm. On the skin that was exposed outside the robe, the mysterious Zandala Troll''s skin was engraved with dense runes.


    Duke Leoric of storm City raised his hand and specially looked at Kariya and Dailin sitting beside him. The eldest princess also turned her eyes to Dailin. She knew this uncle''s temper well and didn''t want to annoy him on this occasion.


    If he is forced to fight with the orcs, I''m afraid that Dailin will feel insulted and get up and leave at the first time.


    But unexpectedly, Dailin''s face was serious. A few seconds later, he slowly raised his left hand, then glared at the orc headed by Sal, then turned his eyes to Kariya and said strangely,


    "Kariya, my niece, why are you so surprised? Do you think I am a man who can give up reason for hatred? But those beasts will never get on my boat! They have to walk by themselves


    The princess shook her head in a hurry,


    "No, uncle Dailin, you are as wise as ten years ago! I knew you would make the right choice. "


    With that, kariyajie''s White left hand stretched out, and finally sal. When the hall was full of rising left hands, Malfurion nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good. I''m glad to see that you''ve made the right choice. Now we''re going to recess for 15 minutes. Later, we''ll explain in detail the terrain of heliosus and the tasks you need to undertake!"


    Everyone got up and planned to leave the dreary hall to get some air outside. When Darlene walked out of the hall, he unexpectedly saw wallock leaning aside, as if waiting for him.


    At present, the magic of the guardian of the jungle has not failed. All two people can''t fight at all, but don''t expect the atmosphere between them to be much better.


    "Why? Do you want to come to me and die? "


    Darlene glanced at warlock and snorted, "I''m busy now, so don''t disturb me, dirty beast! With you here, the air is disgusting. "


    "Enough! Darlene, don''t provoke me


    Wallock bared his teeth, then took a deep breath,


    "One of us is doomed to fall. You and I both know that, but I hope the fight between us can be postponed. I have seen the ferocity of those insects with my own eyes, so I know that if there are other promoters behind the war this time, we may all die."


    "What do you mean? Beast


    Dailin seemed to be insulted. He crooked his neck, and his bones clattered. His face was fierce. "Do you think I will play politics in this war? You think I''m going to stab you in the back? I''m Darlene! King of the sea! You look down on me, ORC


    "Very good!"


    Wallock reached his goal and turned to walk out. When he got to the door, the orc looked back and showed a fierce smile,


    "At the end of the war, on the battlefield where the veterans are stained with blood, I will end up with you!"


    "So cherish your little life, disgusting fellow, it''s coming to an end!"


    Darlene sneered mercilessly, then walked to the other side without looking back. There, a brigadier general kurtiras was waiting for him. The blue ribbon on his body represented that he had royal blood. Darlene approached the brigadier general and looked at him from the left. After confirming that there was no one else, she lowered her voice and asked,


    "Matthew, what''s the situation at home?"


    Brigadier general Matthew, who has one eighth of the royal blood, gritted his teeth and replied with difficulty, "it''s not good, your majesty! Two crystals fall in the center of guard island and enterprising Island respectively. The 700 soldiers on those two islands have been destroyed. According to the mage, those insects have the ability to cross the sea. In three days at most, they can enter kurtirasben island! "


    Darlene clenched her teeth, her face full of fierce expression, and the Admiral smashed her fist on one side of the wooden table and said to brigadier general Matthew,


    "You immediately send back the news to the domestic councillors, and soon there will be experts to deal with insects to curtilas. Before I go back, everything will be done according to the instructions of those Zandala trolls, and those disgusting insects must not be allowed to enter my country!"


    "Troll?"


    Brigadier general Matthew couldn''t help touching his command knife. He looked at his master in surprise. If he remembered correctly, he hated these creatures outside of human beings most.


    Dailin glanced at him and sighed helplessly,


    "Go! Matthew, this is not the time to solve everything by force. "


    On the other hand, Dick wanted to say hello to Sylvanas, but he was invited to a secret room by the red dragon Krasus. The moment he stepped into the room, he saw two big druids and three other dragons sitting here waiting for him.


    Cromi, the Bronze Dragon dwarf, stares into his big eyes and jumps to dick in two or three steps, holding out his crisp little hand,


    "Bring it!"


    In the face of Cromwell with his head tilted, and looking at the pair of yellow snake pupils which are shining and moving in the deepest part, Dick can''t help reaching out and touching the dwarf''s lovely golden ponytails. However, he gives up this act of death after thinking about it again and again. Although he doesn''t know how good Cromwell can fight, he will definitely end up abusing him as a paladin.


    So he honestly put the red crystal fragment around his neck in the palm of cromi''s hand. Bronze lolilon snorted with satisfaction, jumped back to his chair in three or two steps, and carefully put the red fragment into the wooden box in his hand.


    On the other side, the green dragon girl, Lord Delia sera, came up to Dick and dressed him intimately. Then she complained in her elder sister''s voice,


    "Really, why do you take such a dangerous thing with you? Do you know how lucky you are this time? If Qila goes crazy and releases the high-level bug people with combat function, they will definitely go to you directly. With your current strength, it is difficult to stop those crazy high-level bug people. "


    Dick scratched his head awkwardly. On the other side, Crombie said with a mysterious bad smile,


    "Delia sera, you don''t have to worry about this villain at all. He knows what it is. In fact, I even suspect that he has known for a long time that it fell into Nefarian''s hands after it disappeared for nearly a thousand years. By the way, Dick, can you tell me where the other three crystals are?"


    "I''m sorry, I refuse this rude request!"


    The paladin sat beside the green dragon with no expression. Although he and Delia sera were somewhat ambiguous, Dick and the green dragon knew that it was not love, so he didn''t worry about gossip. Although the dragons were bored, they would not chat to this extent.


    After Dick was seated, Hamel spoke,


    "Thanks to Knight Dick''s foresight, we got red fragments. Now the Yellow fragments are kept in the cave of time, the blue fragments are kept in the magic pivot, and the green fragments are kept by Lord ilanicus himself. The restoration of the quicksand Scepter can begin now."


    As soon as the tauren, who always spoke slowly, finished his speech, he saw Zhan wuzha Blue Dragon calygos sitting on the ground.


    Dick and cromi look at the blue dragon with a murderous eye. The paladin doesn''t speak. Little Laurie, the Bronze Dragon, doesn''t have so much scruples. She snorts coldly,


    "Carly, if I remember correctly, the blue fragment should be your fellow," romantic "aesophagus is keeping it? What, he lost it? "


    There was a twinkle of tension on kalegos'' handsome face, and then he shook his head,


    "No, no, no! As a matter of fact, he recently pursued Miss soul healer of Isala, so he entrusted it to me, and I thought of an absolutely safe place to keep it! I swear, no one can find that fragment! Even you can''t find it


    "Well?"


    Cromwell grunts dangerously. The violent dwarf turns his eyes to the paladin rubbing his forehead. The bronze dragons belonging to nozdom''s lineage all know Dick''s special identity. Cromwell is also a descendant of nozdom, so she knows it.


    Instinct told her that the time traveler who had many secrets knew some secrets she didn''t know.


    Looking at cromi''s eyes, feeling the other people''s eyes on him, Dick takes a deep breath, puts his finger down from the beating forehead, and looks at kalegos,


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to put important things in a fish''s stomach, is it?"


    "That''s a big fish! Mortals, you don''t understand, in our world, it is called whale shark! It is a kind of magical creature that can freely cross the real plane and the water element plane. It has strong combat effectiveness and can even fight with the dragon in the sea. That''s why I said no one can find it! No one can take it! "


    "And I left a magic mark on the whale shark''s body. Look! I can feel it. It''s in the deep sea next to Isala. It''s... It''s... "


    The blue dragon suddenly got stuck when he said that. This case immediately aroused the doubt of the serious red dragon krassus. Krassus, like ilannicus, belongs to the kind of respected elder in the Dragon army. When his eyes swept away, krassus''s body trembled again, and then he said with a sad face,


    "Just now, it jumped into the plane of water element. I swear, it''s not because I started the magic sign!"


    "Waste! Ah, ah


    Cromi jumps up from his chair and pounces on kalegos. Although kalegos is barely a giant dragon who survived the ancient war, and he is also the brother of the super able Blue Dragon King marigos, his combat effectiveness


    "Ah..."


    Both Krasus and Malfurion sighed with a headache. As we all know, the element lords are moody and difficult to deal with. Now the fragments kept by blue dragon have fallen into the water element plane, the abyss throat of Neptune, the tide hunter. It''s too difficult to find them back.


    And most of all, they only have up to five months to finish it.

 Chapter 218

    The south of Kalimdor has been a desert since the birth of history.


    From xilisus to tanalis, even in the mysterious Oldham, it has been covered with yellow sand. It is a barren landscape, but it does not mean there is no life there. In fact, in those deserts, there are secrets handed down from ancient times.


    They are buried in the yellow sand by time for thousands of years, waiting for the later excavation.


    But there are other things besides secrets, such as trolls all over the world, and a troll tribe, Shanu, which is said to have been handed down from Zandala period, lives in the yellow sand of tanalis.


    There are also goblins. The headquarters of the hot sand port company is here. The goblins also built a large residence named gakison. No one knows what business these goblins are engaged in here. However, according to the news from the dark world, the original purpose of these goblins coming here should be for a legendary Troll artifact.


    Then, just like any story about goblins, they finally found a way to make money, so artifact and other things were left behind.


    "Believe me, Mr. count, the trading company of the port of hot sand is not a good partner. In fact, in this desolate place, apart from the port of hot sand, other buildings are nothing but rubbish to me. They are not worthy of your status, so you can have a rest in my villa on the shining plain, Apart from exciting car racing, the enjoyment there is first-class! "


    Lauren, a goblin in his dress, sits next to Dick and talks about the playground he invested in. Unfortunately, Dick doesn''t hear much about it. In fact, the paladin has an important promise to fulfill when he takes time to travel alone, so he doesn''t have much time to enjoy it.


    "Now, Lauren, let me be quiet!"


    Dick waved his hand, indicating that the goblin could stop. "If you can, you''d better call senxia for me."


    Lauren shrugged. As a polite goblin gentleman, he was very happy to serve the upper class, especially the count of the north. So he jumped out of his chair and walked out quickly.


    A few minutes later, dressed in a black tuxedo, a white shirt with lace trim, and not looking like a pirate captain at all, senxia walked in and stood respectfully beside Dick.


    "You want to see me?"


    Dick rubbed the corner of his brow. The long voyage made him tired. What''s more important is the responsibility he shouldered. As a reward for recovering the fragments of the blue Scepter lost due to the blunders of the weak chicken and blue dragon, the weak selamo will be exempted from the heavy collection of coalition materials. Just send an army when the war comes.


    Although Kaliya has repeatedly said that dick doesn''t need to make such a choice, but due to the insect disaster, which leads to the inevitable failure of next year''s grain harvest, selamo''s material collection is still too heavy. Besides, sooner or later, he will be separated from the king of the Yanmo, so it''s better to take this opportunity to do everything.


    "How long will it take to get to the hot sand harbor?"


    Dick asked. Senxia pulled a delicate silver pocket watch out of her arms, looked at it, and then answered,


    "In one hour at most, you can see the port of hot sand harbor. Seriously, don''t you need me to accompany you for the rest of the journey?"


    "You still have your work to do."


    The paladin said to senxia, "don''t forget the thing I told you before. It has been two years. Although there has been some progress, I know it''s very difficult to enter the closed ordham sea route, but you must find him in the near future!"


    In the last two years, the famous "Dark Lord" in the East China Sea shivered. The special energy gushing from his body is manipulating his body under Dick''s will. That''s a gift, but it''s also a constraint.


    It made him famous among the crafty pirates. He was called "the Dark Lord" because all his opponents would turn into a wreck in the shadow of black death. But for senxia, there was a big black shadow standing behind him, which he did not dare to surmount.


    "Yes, I''ll find the sea route as fast as I can!"


    Senxia answers in a loud voice, and Dick nods to signal that he can go out.


    Dark Lord out of the cabin, in the blue sea and blue sky, is a cloudless sky, for people who have never seen the sea, it is the most beautiful scenery, but for senxia, who is destined to drift in the sea for life, nothing is more boring.


    Even the roaring storm and the black clouds are better than the tired scenery.


    "Speed up, scum, we must reach the hot sand harbor in 40 minutes!"


    Senxia''s face is full of haze and shouts to the busy and trembling pirate sailors that the flagship he snatched from the difia bandits with violence is a rare wooden + iron hull warship. On the hull of the warship is painted with senxia''s unique black sign of vine winding skeleton.


    Although compared with the real overlord of the sea like the "Sea King", the Dark Lord is like a toddler, but in the eyes of other pirates, the cruel style, with at least 100 dwarf string guns, the Dark Lord is a devil.


    The "Dark Lord" represents the rise of the new pirates in the western wilderness.


    "But Captain, we can''t get to the hot sand harbor in 40 minutes! It''s stormy now! If you increase the speed, the Dark Lord will be in danger of rollover


    The pilot whispered in a trembling voice to senxia, who was full of cold breath. The captain turned his head, and a black, ferocious vine sprang out of his left index finger, like a snake around the pilot''s neck,


    "What did you say? Mr. Gibbs, I didn''t hear you. Say it again


    The navigator from gilness had a cold war, and the rumors about witches and black magic in gilness country welled up in his mind. He immediately cried out,


    "I said, no problem, Captain! We can get to hot sand harbor in 35 minutes! "


    "Very well, Mr. Gibbs, you''re the man of ability on this ship!"


    Senxia patted the stunned navigator on the chest. He straightened his collar and walked into his captain''s room with a command knife inlaid with gems. The other stunned pirates seemed to be alive at this moment, but they got busy quickly in Gibbs'' roar. When the four main sails were raised, they were already "the dark Lord", Speed up again, under the blue sea and blue sky, head for the hot sand harbor.


    Hot sand harbor is just an abandoned and uninhabited harbor in the game. But in the real world, as the only large wharf still in use at the south end of Kalimdor, there are many merchant ships belonging to hot sand Harbor Trading Company and other pirate ships allowed to dock by goblins all year round. Hot sand harbor is very chaotic, with more than 4000 scum and black market merchants of various nationalities active here, And then there''s the power of the local junkies in tanalis.


    Even the Goblins who built the hot sand harbor can''t manage it now. Here, gold coins and violence are the only truth. Identity is of no use at all.


    When the Dark Lord entered the port, other merchant ships and pirate ships sent a series of shouts and curses. Since the rise of the Dark Lord senxia, he has almost indiscriminately attacked all living creatures on the sea, which makes his reputation very bad. Everyone hates him and his ship that should go to hell.


    But just after the ship came to a stable stop, a large black net composed entirely of black vines quickly gathered on the deck of the nearest pirate ship. The sucking sound of the water buffalo was heard from the wharf. Except for the pirates who jumped into the sea and recovered their lives, the small sailing ship was dead silent.


    All the noise and swearing stopped at this moment.


    The Paladin with mask strides out of the cabin. Senxia humbly paves the red carpet for Dick to get off the boat. Dick doesn''t like it. He pats senxia on the shoulder, and then strides down from the Dark Lord. Soon, in the panic of the people on the wharf, he disappears in the alley of hot sand harbor.


    Senxia stood in the bow of the Dark Lord''s ship, which was shaped as the head of the devil, and looked coldly at the small sailing boat that had been completely occupied by his crew,


    "Mr. Gibbs, go to replenish fresh water and food. We''ll leave in two hours. In view of your excellent ability, you have one hour to recruit crew for you. The ship belongs to you!"


    The poor navigator''s eyes were wide open. They all said that captain senxia was an evil and generous guy. This time, he saw the generosity of the Dark Lord completely. A good ship that was still complete was sent out without blinking an eye!


    But he was still a little nervous. After several minutes, he asked in a low voice,


    "Captain, can I ask, where are we going this time? As you know, I''m not very familiar with the Kalimdor sea area... "


    "We''re going to the end of the world!"


    Senxia touched his beautiful moustache. He squinted and looked at the bustling hot sand harbor,


    "If you don''t feel competent, you''d better find me a competent pilot!"


    Gibbs immediately patted his chest,


    "You see, Captain, I know that there is a poor guy, a bad gambler, or a bastard who should go to hell in this harbor, but he has lived in this sea area for at least 20 years! I''ll get him! "


    "Well? That''s interesting. What''s his name? "


    "His name is Tony double teeth. He''s a troll, and he''s said to have mastered mysterious witchcraft. I''m sure he''ll be the best navigator!"


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Dick has no time to pay attention to what senxia has done. As the second power he has placed in the dark world after the black iron bar, he has also undertaken Dick''s secret mission in the past two years. As long as senxia does not die to provoke the kurtilas fleet, he can do anything in the sea merchant. Let the people in the dark world do the things in the dark world, Paladins are the ones who want to save the world. How can the world play with those mice.


    Right now, he is riding on a fast-moving chariot star Zhui, crossing the tanalis desert in the direction of his memory, ready to go directly into hilisus.


    Although he was well aware that there was a Titan''s laboratory in the Angolo crater surrounded by two deserts, as well as a gate that could travel through space to reach the hinterland of Northrend, the dark continent, he did not have the time to explore those things.


    While crossing the desert, Dick also saw the southernmost tip of the desert, the formed insect nests, the real big insect nests. Even the desert was transformed into disgusting fungus blanket and dark red burrows by those insects, such as creeping cells and cracks in the earth.


    This discovery makes paladins worried. If these insects come out of the nest and sweep the whole tanalis, it''s not a problem. Just cross the flash plain in the north of tanalis and you can reach selamo. This is a real big threat.


    In addition, the chila insects continue to increase the area of their nests. In the game, the insect tide named big gap will eventually devour one third of the tanalis desert, becoming a nightmare for goblins and trolls.


    Even after the killard was defeated, the insect nests here continued to multiply. The wormlin is really an unimaginable life.


    With the hissing of starlight, Dick, who has been flying in the air for a whole day, feels the scorching and merciless sandstorm of tanalis desert.


    In front of him, the sand in the air constantly slapped his armor and mask. In the distant sky, the blood red insect nest buildings that sprang up from the ground and caught his eyes made Dick tremble. In just a few days, the chila insect made such a formation in this desert, which is wider than the tanalis desert?


    The paladin''s left arm began to grow hot. It was the perception and rejection of the power of order to the power of non order. The chaos hidden under this land, with such a kind of hegemonic greeting, Dick felt the deep malicious peeping from the sirisus desert for the first time!

 Chapter 219

    For thousands of years, the Druids of the Cenarion Council have been guarding the world in an unknown way. They have built a fortress in the middle of the xilisus desert, where there is only very little natural power.


    The most elite druids and the most elite sentinels have been stationed here for thousands of years.


    During the battle of Mount Hyjal, they were transferred back to mount hyjal to fight. It was also at that time that the khirah empire made some moves, but by the time the Druids returned to Fort cenario, everything had become irreparable.


    In fact, a few days ago, when nearly 100 wormlin crystals flying out of the beetle wall disappeared in the sky, the Druids had tried their best to intercept those crystals, and they stopped at least one third of them, otherwise the disaster of the whole world would only be more serious.


    As a result of that interception, there are three giant insect nests all over hilisus. The Druids named them ash, regor and Zola. They can distinguish "disaster", "madness" and "depravity" in the Elvish language. It can be seen that these three insect nests put a lot of pressure on the Druids, at least when Dick gallops in the sky, You can see the druids and sentinels driving out the rampant insects.


    At present, the insects have not taken the initiative to attack, so their expulsion is going smoothly, and the paladin has no intention to intervene. As mentioned before, this time he comes here, he has important things to do.


    Crystal Valley!


    At the southernmost end of the desert, the only land not covered by yellow sand is protected by some mysterious element power. It is rich in a special kind of crystal, which is regarded as a treasure by the mages of Azeroth. Unfortunately, only the bravest miners dare to mine here, because it is said that this is a land blessed by the elements of wind, and any unwelcome people enter it, Will be torn to pieces by the element of Moody wind.


    This is Dick''s destination. After two years of secret preparation, sorison''s latest letter is full of the black iron King''s bad mood. After getting rid of those dirty words, it''s probably the meaning.


    "It took me two years to get close to those damned elements, but those damned water elements in the deep sea of Isala didn''t care about our help. They were not interested in everything, even themselves! Those damned elements! Let them die


    So after confirming that he can''t directly contact the throat of the abyss, Dick can only come here alone. This is also the only place in the whole world that can contact the wall of the sky (the plane of wind elements) before the mysterious Odom is found.


    "Huihui ~"


    Star Zhui''s four huge hooves with bright starlight hit the sand on the ground, tired Dick turned off the horse, reached out and touched the big head of the brave and noble flying horse, star Zhui stretched out his light blue tongue to lick Dick''s face, and then in the magic mantra, it turned into a piece of starlight and disappeared in the magic reins of the paladin.


    The paladin takes the sweet spring from his backpack and pours it down from his head. In the cool, his spirit is much better. Now he is standing on the periphery of the Crystal Valley wrapped by the strong wind. One step further, he will enter the blessed but also cursed place.


    Dick reaches for the brotherhood sword in his hand, puts on the trial armor, takes a deep breath, and strides into the wind.


    "Wow! Stupid, stupid! Look here. It''s beautiful! People like it here! "


    Anweina''s voice sounded in Dick''s mind. The paladin didn''t object to anweina''s opinion this time, because the Crystal Valley in the real world is really beautiful.


    This is a solid mountain, full of pure crystal, just like a real Crystal Valley. Under the strong wind, the whole air is full of colorful light, like a dream.


    The power of the wind lingers in this valley. Even Dick, who knows nothing about magic, can feel the taste of air stroke. It''s the taste of freedom, wild and uninhibited. It''s the taste of pursuing the best things.


    Dick doesn''t know which element Lord blesses here, but he will never be the Lord of the wind element, the master of the wall of the sky, olakir, who controls the wind, because olakir''s power is more than that.


    That can be a cruel role for a country to be enveloped by strong wind and yellow sand in an instant. Moreover, at this time, Azeroth''s element barrier is still very stable. Even Ragnaros, the most powerful of the four elements, can only enter the world in a separate form.


    In this Crystal Valley, Dick didn''t encounter the elements of storm that like to run around, which saved him a lot of fighting energy. Soon, he followed the winding path of Crystal Valley to enter the deepest part of the Crystal Palace, and found the madman, wearing a dark red robe, kneeling on the ground and opening his hands, The old man praying to the sky.


    That''s his goal. The original Twilight leader, now the pathetic prisoner of the wind element, demitian, a heretic who wants to enslave the wind prince, is imprisoned in this land forever by the power of the wind.


    When Dick walked over, demetian had completely lost the vigilance that a caster should have. In fact, he was not alert to anything now. His eyes were blank, and his mouth was murmuring that no one could understand. Even when Dick grabbed his collar and lifted him from the ground, demetian didn''t respond much.


    "Hi! Can you understand me, man? "


    Dick patted demetitian on the cheek, and the heretic seemed to wake up a little, and then he seemed to see something frightened and screamed,


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! In the name of twilight! No, no, no, forgive me, great master, I should not believe in the evil, O God of the sky, God of the wind, forgive me


    "Crazy to the bone, there is no cure."


    Anweina disdainful voice sounded in Dick''s mind, "kill him, give him a pleasure."


    Dick shook his head, reached out and took off the armor of his left hand. The silver fist was emitting a terrible heat, and the paladin sighed,


    "If I can, I really don''t want to use this way. The power of order can drive out the chaotic energy in his body, and at the same time, it can make his disordered mind sober. But it''s accompanied by deep pain in his spine. Forget it... It''s also a punishment for these heretics."


    "Pa!"


    The fist of silver was placed on demitian''s shoulder, and the hot metal scorched the skin and flesh of the crazy heretic in an instant. He made a terrible scream, but the next moment, the scream turned into fanaticism.


    "O great master! This pain, I feel the old God''s power is away, you finally forgive your faithful believers


    "This crazy belief is disgusting


    Dick shrugged his shoulders, and another palm was printed on the evil cult''s chest. After four times in a row, demetian had only the strength to breathe, but his confused eyes were much more sober, but the next moment it turned into the evil cult''s due ruthlessness.


    "Asshole! who are you! Why do you disturb my cleaning! Get out of my holy land! Otherwise... Otherwise... Ah


    Dick took back the finger on demetian''s forehead, and coldly put the blade of the brotherhood sword on demetian''s neck,


    "Are you awake now?"


    "Er... Well, I''ll admit it!"


    Demitian felt the chill coming from his skin. He got up from the ground and sat down on the ground again because of his weakness,


    "Come on, Lord Paladin, why do you come to this remote place and find me an old heretic? I don''t have what you need here! "


    "No, you have!"


    The paladin didn''t want to talk to the heretic about this useless nonsense any more. With a slight force of his palm, the blade of the brotherhood sword pierced the heretic''s skin. Demitian cried out in panic,


    "Stop! Stop! What can I do for you, please? Say


    "Very simple, bottle of rebirth, I also need you to call the Lord of wind element who bound you here at the beginning!"


    The paladin said coldly, "I''m not asking for your advice. You can choose not to give it to me, and then I''ll find it on your body!"


    "It''s impossible! Don''t even think about it! "


    Demitian is like an angry local dog. He bares his teeth at Dick. "These things are my lifeblood. Don''t think I''ll give them to you! Besides, what can I get if I give you these? "


    "Freedom


    Dick said firmly, "all I can give you is freedom. How many years have you been trapped here? I think that should be the only thing you want now, or you can choose to die here with the bottle of rebirth. Believe me, the element of wind won''t make you die so easily, especially after you hit here with such an evil purpose, even if you die, you have to stay here and suffer! "


    Demitian''s face is changing rapidly. Dick is right. Since he broke into here and disturbed the meditation of the Lord of wind element, he has been bound here. How long has it been?


    decade? Fifty years?


    I have also changed from a twilight commander with lofty ambition to an old madman with gray hair. This kind of feeling is really terrible!


    When you''ve been stuck in one place for so long, you probably want two, death, or freedom.


    Demitian will not choose to die, because he has not yet revenged the scum who encouraged him and bewitched him to come here for adventure, so there is only one way left for him.


    However, the heretic is a heretic in the end. You can''t expect him to do business honestly. His eyes turned and then he stretched out two fingers.


    "I want you to swear! Also, you must know the value of the bottle of rebirth. Do you know how much I paid to get this treasure? If you can''t give me a satisfactory price, I''d rather die here, and you''ll never get the bottle of rebirth! "


    Dick''s eyes were a little bit murderous. Just when he wanted to turn the blade to give the old bastard a good time, anweina''s voice suddenly rang out,


    "Wait! Fool, what he said is true. An unstable space is bound to his soul. If you kill him, that space will disappear, along with everything in it! "


    "Asshole!"


    "Bang!"


    With a roar, Dick stabbed the brotherhood sword into the nearby crystal, and directly opened a terrible crack on the mountain, which made demetian''s eyes beat.


    The cult man swallowed his saliva. He stepped back cautiously and began to think about whether he wanted to lower the price. But the next moment, the paladin threw a delicate wooden box. His voice was cold to the extreme.


    "Give me something, start calling! Don''t challenge my patience any more


    Demitian opened the wooden box in his hand, in which was placed a six pointed star ornament with magical power, which was made of the long horn of the Lord of fear as the material, plus the ancient, evil and profound techniques.


    The evil cult''s breath was heavy. He was a man of knowledge. He could see the value of this thing at a glance. It was no exaggeration. In his time, this little thing could be exchanged for all the resources he wanted to exchange!


    But a fool would exchange it! Such priceless treasure, enough! Not to mention the bottle of rebirth, even if Dick intends to take away the freedom he hasn''t returned, it''s enough!


    "Good! I''m satisfied! Paladin, you are a man of knowledge, and only a gentleman like you can understand the true meaning of the bottle of rebirth. "


    Demitian praised hypocritically and quickly put away the ornaments. In the paladin''s very impatient eyes, the evil cult carefully took out a palm sized, light blue crystal bottle from his own space. In the bottle, there was a mass of chaotic fog, in which there were star lights, and endless storms and lightning.


    At first glance, it is a very powerful thing!


    But Dick knew that this thing could not be of any use except to revive the prince of the wind. However, demetian was also unlucky. He thought he made money. In fact, Dick could get more than he expected with this bottle of rebirth.


    Forgive this heretic. His vision is not enough to make him a real big man.


    When the paladin put away the bottle of rebirth, he took another look at demetian, who began to prepare for the calling ceremony. He thought for a moment and then said,


    "What about the source ingot? Don''t tell me you didn''t prepare that when you came


    "Ah?"


    Demitian was startled. How did the bastard know he was still alive? However, seeing the paladin''s hand armor spinning on the hilt of the sword, the heretics who have just cleared all the chaotic forces shrink shamefully.


    He quickly took out more than a dozen pieces of metal with mysterious luster on the surface and threw them on the ground. Anyway, the bottle of rebirth was given to him. It was useless for him to keep these things. There were no suitable drawings and super skilled blacksmiths. The source ingot containing mysterious power was not even as good as some common ingots.


    Dick was satisfied. He snorted and put away the ingot. Now, not only the material of the wind chaser, but also the material of the hand of the devil is enough!


    Sure enough, we need to do more to rob the rich and help the poor!


    More than ten minutes later, when the wind of the whole Crystal Valley strangely stopped, when the wind whispered, Dick''s face became serious. He knew that the Lord of elements was coming!

 Chapter 220

    According to shamans and mages, it is the source of Magic Elements in the air of Azeroth, the wall of the sky hidden above the sky, the throat of the abyss in the endless trench, the island of deep rock under the earth, and the boundary of fire source hidden somewhere.


    These are the four planes of elements attached to Azeroth''s earthly world in the early Archean times. Their existential nature is very similar to the emerald dream, but the emerald dream is more complex and larger.


    According to the legend handed down by Azeroth, the four element lords are all moody. When the ancient gods appeared, they joined the camp of the ancient gods at the cost of appearing in this world. As a result, they were driven back to the element boundary by the furious Titans and set up the element territory. Until now, the element territory is still very stable.


    This territory is a restriction on the element Lord, but in fact, the weaker element Lord can appear in this world in the way of coming. For example, now, a wind element Lord from the wall of the sky, based on an endless wind blowing from the stagnant air, appears in front of Dick and the frightened demitian.


    When the vague storm body appeared, Dick felt that his breathing would stop.


    The light gray endless wind converges on the land in front of us from all directions, and countless visible lines are combined to form one continuous lingering storm after another. It is slender and beautiful. It goes straight from the ground to the sky, and seems to take away all the air. It is also like a gentle breeze blowing across the face.


    Dick can feel pressure, but he can''t feel fear.


    It seems... It seems to be a gentle Lord of wind element?


    Although from the beginning to now, he has never fought with the Elemental creature, but only from the power of the Elemental Lord, it is definitely not a good fault. The constantly beating numbers in the paladin''s eyes give him a worse perception.


    The element creature... This kind of strange thing, unexpectedly also follows the legendary creature template!


    This means that elemental creatures are as hard to deal with as dragons!


    But when the storm that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth stopped, Dick finally saw the name of the element Lord.


    "Asher"


    "Element Lord hero legend creature template"


    Property:


    "Explanation: you may not have heard her story, but you must have heard her gentle voice. She is the most beautiful pearl on the wall of the sky and the most gentle touch of night wind on the earth. The warriors who pursue freedom will get this blessing. They always call her" wind kiss spirit. "


    When the paladin saw the name, his eyes suddenly brightened, and all the pressure disappeared.


    Because he knows the Lord of the element, he is probably the only one in Azeroth who knows the story of Asher.


    What''s more, Dick didn''t expect to be so lucky. He thought he would fight with an angry element Lord. But now, maybe he can''t use weapons at all?


    However, the paladin knew Asher, but Asher didn''t know him. At the moment of coming, the Lord of elements gave a cold hum, and all the air of the whole Crystal Valley was pressed on the bodies of Dick and demitian who dared to stand in front of her.


    "Click!"


    It seems that dick, who weighs five times as much, leans the brotherhood sword on the hard ground. His armor and bones make a clattering sound. The holy energy is activated involuntarily. Under the holy light, Dick can barely support himself.


    On the other side, demetian, an unfortunate heretic, was not so lucky. He had just been emptied of his chaotic energy by Dick, and now he was just out of the dying state. Under the pressure of the gathered air, the heretic could only make a whine, just like a catfish caught from the river, lying on the ground, rolling back and forth, mouth corners, His eyes, nostrils and ears were bleeding. He tried hard to breathe, but he couldn''t.


    The hands of the heretic grasp on his neck in vain, but no air enters his lungs. On the contrary, the life sustaining air is squeezed out of his lungs. His eyes are congested quickly, and he is dying!


    But Asher has no pity at all. Her voice is like the coldest wind in the north. It''s the sound of tens of thousands of whistling winds, which can directly freeze the bone marrow.


    "Dare to blaspheme Sunderland''s scum! It seems that years of imprisonment did not make you understand your unforgivable crime! Even if it''s death, your soul will suffer for thousands of years in the wall of the sky! I swear, you will repent in the wind which is enough to cut the soul


    Demitian''s two bright red eyes looked at Dick pleadingly. That was his last hope.


    Dick didn''t let him down.


    "Asher... Stop... Stop... I can... I can save... Sunderland! Stop! Stop


    "Bang!"


    The fierce explosion of air resounded throughout the Crystal Valley. The paladin''s body was like the weakest leaf. It was blown around by the strong wind. He had to open the Holy Avenger. Four wings of the Holy Light wrapped his body. Under the heavy holy light, he bumped into the crystal wall behind him and finally stood firm.


    And demitian also picked up a life, he lay at Dick''s feet, crazy big mouth breathing air, in the edge of death wave a circle of horror experience, let demitian look at the body more solid Asher''s eyes are full of fear.


    More than ten seconds later, the wind stopped, and a woman image composed of light blue storm and fog appeared in front of Dick. She was at least 20 meters tall. Although the elements mastered the purest magic, these guys didn''t know how to use the magic in detail, so they rarely saw their form.


    Now Asher, even in human form, her face is a fuzzy storm, and she can''t see her features clearly.


    Dick finally understood the temperament of elemental creatures. It seems that Asher, who is said to be the most temperamental Lord in the elements of wild wind, is only relatively speaking. If another Elemental Lord comes here today, I''m afraid the best outcome for Dick now is to be wounded and run for his life.


    "Human... Do you know what you mean by what you say?"


    Asher''s voice is no longer the cold north wind, but the unpredictable south wind. It seems soft and gentle. In fact, the hidden intention of killing is not reduced at all. The paladin has no doubt that if he is just a liar who talks nonsense, he may be torn to powder by the strong wind raised by Asher in the next second.


    Don''t doubt the power of the Elemental Lord, the wind of the wall of the sky. The proudest achievement of the Elemental Lord was that when the Titans came back to the world, in the mythical war known as the "battle of domination", these combined stormy lords could even rival the warriors of God from the Pantheon!


    Although they failed in the face of the most powerful guardians, it is enough to prove their strength!


    And the wind element is also a very strange existence in the four elements. When these wind elements whose character can''t be speculated are really furious, even the strongest Yanmo Ragnaros can only give up.


    It''s not Dick''s imagination, it''s what happened.


    In the face of Asher''s inquiry, Dick shook his body and shook out all the yellow sand in the crack of his armor. Then he replied seriously,


    "Of course, the wind kisses the elf! I will be responsible for what I said! And maybe you don''t know, Ragnaros... "


    "Don''t mention that name in front of me!"


    Dick''s voice was interrupted, and Asher''s anger at the king of the devil was obviously beyond the paladin''s imagination, so he could only briefly say,


    "In a word, the eternal enemy of the wall of the sky, who separated himself from his subordinates in the world of fire 300 years ago, came to this world, at the foot of the distant Blackstone mountain, which is called the heart of molten fire, where the traitor of the wall of the sky, Gal, and the loyal servant of the king of the fire, Gatton, have appeared, and I have enough reason to believe that from them, We can get information about the final whereabouts of Prince Sunderland


    "Well..."


    Asher''s voice suddenly became cold again, which caught Dick off guard. But after nearly 10 seconds of silence, Asher spoke again. This time, her voice became joyful, just like a young girl.


    "I asked the wind of the world, and they told me that what you said is true. After Sunderland left, I haven''t paid attention to this boring world for a long time, and I missed such good news. Good, good! My Sunderland is... Very good. "


    With the joy of the wind kissing spirit, in a moment, the strong wind in the whole Crystal Valley became soft. It was really like lovers touching each other''s cheeks. Dick even smelled the taste of love from the wind. He thought of Gianna and lyadeline.


    It''s really... Amazing.


    "Human! As long as you can save Sunderland, the whole sky wall will thank you! The more and more moody wind controller doesn''t pay any attention to the invasion of the fire source world. He actually starts to contact the revived ancient gods again. He intends to carry out that crazy plan again, but we won''t follow it to fight a war with no chance of winning. The power of Titan has never left this world! "


    "The sky wall needs a new leader! All the winds are longing for the return of Sunderland


    Asher inadvertently revealed a big secret, which made Dick feel numb. He took a breath of sweet air to calm down. Now the most important thing is the coming battle of quicksand, so he said,


    "Dear wind kiss spirit, I dare to make a trivial request to you!"


    "Say it! Human warrior, generous sky wall will meet your requirements! In return for bringing back the good news that makes the wall of the sky boil! "


    Asher agreed decisively, full of heroic feeling, so the paladin continued,


    "Well, we have a very important thing that has fallen into the throat of the abyss, the water element world. I know that although the water element and the wind element are not allies, you are the only element force that we can contact..."


    "You don''t have to say, you can!"


    Asher interrupted Dick and said bluntly, "as long as I see Sunderland, your request is negligible! Looks like you''ve also contacted the tide hunter''s hidasha Legion? The character of those water elements is like that. No one can make them do anything except the orders of the element king. "


    "But since you are going to melt the heart of fire and fight against the enemy of water element, I believe that the tide hunter will be willing to give you some help. It''s impossible for human beings to reach the residence of the king of the fire devil, even if it''s a part of this world. Well, as a reward in advance, I''ll help you contact the Duke of haddock Sith, who is loyal to the tide hunter! He will be willing to help you get into the heart of the melting fire


    "But remember! Humans, if you don''t bring back Sunderland... You and the world will soon see the anger of the wall of the sky. "


    Sure enough, it''s an elusive element of the wind. Just now, he was very happy. Suddenly, his face changed. Dick was also a little uncomfortable. He felt that these elements were too overbearing, so he simply said what he didn''t say, and his tone became very tough.


    "I''ll bring back the prince of Sunderland! But in addition, my allies in this world, the black iron dwarves enslaved by the king of the fire, will also help us in this epic war, but they can''t bear the punishment of betraying the king of the fire. Therefore, I hope that if I bring back the prince of Sunderland, you can launch an attack on the world of fire, even if you turn the attention of the fire a little bit! "


    "The frail creature is so pitiful that it can''t even control its own destiny."


    Asher sighed, which made Dick turn his eyes. It seemed that the elements could control the fate. After the catastrophe, the four elements were not dead, and the elements of the sky wall and the fire source were directly killed, which was 10000 times more miserable than Azeroth.


    But Asher finally gave a definite answer.


    "Sunderland''s anger at the devil is no lower than mine, and it is also the prince of the sky wall who used to be the best fighter. Until now, the wind of the sky wall is still echoing the legend of Sunderland. Believe me, if you can save my beloved Sunderland, he and his loyal army of four winds will definitely be happy to meet your little request."


    The paladin breathed a sigh of relief. He clenched his fist and whispered to the storm that was disappearing,


    "Wait for my good news! Asher, the wind kiss genie, when I come here with Sunderland, I want to see the promise that has been fulfilled


    "Go, human warrior... Calm wind never promises easily, but we never break our promises!"


    (I know that the story about Prince Sunderland and the wind kiss genie is false, but that story has moved me and many brothers, so let''s use that story here.


    Of course, I deleted the legend that they defeated Sargeras, which is obviously impossible.)

 Chapter 221

    When Dick stepped into the black iron bar again, the bar was much more noisy than before. There were many new faces here, full of vitality and chaos. From walking into the bar to sitting in the bar owner, pug, the hermit dwarf warlock, gave the paladin a glass of fiery ale as usual.


    Of course, the warlock, who is very good at being a man, did not forget to give the ladies three glasses of fruit wine.


    "Here you are at last. Canrysad has been waiting for you for several days."


    Prager saw two tall Tauren beating a drunken Orc in the corner of the bar. He snapped his fingers, and two heavily armed and robust ogre bodyguards put down their oversized glasses and walked towards the chaos.


    After throwing the two Tauren out, Prager snorted with satisfaction and continued,


    "Business has been very hot recently, but there are always some small fry. Forget about it. Canrysad is waiting for you in the secret room. That guy has been very popular recently, but I know he''s thanks to you. So don''t forget to take care of me if there''s anything good, count


    Dick shrugged. "There will be. I''m afraid you won''t take over."


    He smiles, waves three gold coins and throws them on the bar. He takes Gianna, lyadeline and velinda, who come back from family visit, into the corridor of the secret room.


    A few minutes later, still in the same secret room, candesard was sitting in front of the warm fireplace, looking at a thick magic book. The whole person smelled of peace. A dwarf in a valet dress stood beside him, holding a wooden tray with tequila on ice and some fruit in it.


    When he saw Dick and others push the door in, the dwarf looked at them. His blood red eyes were full of undisguised killing intention and cunning.


    The paladin''s left hand was slightly hot when he saw the dwarf, and lyadeline subconsciously stood in front of Gianna. Obviously, the dwarf was not as simple as he seemed.


    "Well, sorennor, my servant, you may rest."


    Kanrisad waved his hand. The dwarf silently put down the tray and glared at Dick. It turned into a black smoke and disappeared beside kanrisad.


    The paladin and some ladies sat opposite the warlock, his fingers together, slightly moved in front of him, and asked,


    "That''s the one of Sirius?"


    Kanrysad narrowed his eyes and chuckled. "I have to thank you for your gift, my friend. The process of taming sollenor is not smooth. Many of my subordinates died in the claws of the butchers, but it''s all worth it. There''s no better gift than a Dreadlord who can control the desire for destruction and has great room for promotion."


    The warlock held up his wine glass. His eyes flashed on Dick''s left hand. A touch of fear appeared in the bottom of his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    "I''m curious to say, how do you know where the four of them are? I heard that they had lived in seclusion in the corner of the world ten thousand years ago, and few people could know their true colors. "


    The paladin didn''t answer this question, but talked about another topic.


    "The world is much bigger than you think, my brother. Of course, we can talk about this later. I''m glad to see the vigorous development of the black sickle Council. Now I can offer you an opportunity to walk in the sunshine! Canrysad, I know you''re a man of vision. Tell me, would you like to join selamo and fight for Princess Kaliya? "


    Obviously, the warlock didn''t expect dick to be so straight to the point. He moved his body uneasily in his chair,


    "This condition is very attractive to me... But you know, Dick, warlocks have been walking in the dark from the beginning, and the dark is our best protective color. Stupid civilians don''t understand our power and always associate us with demons, and I doubt that the princess is willing to give up some civilian support for us..."


    Canrysad touched his chin, finally shook his head and said with regret,


    "So forget it. I don''t want to be attacked by other warlocks."


    Dick seems to have expected the answer for a long time, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he said,


    "Come on, man, I''m very busy now. I don''t have much time to waste arguing with you. Let''s put it another way. Would you like to join me and fight for me? I promise you''ll get a lot more than you get now! "


    Canrysad didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Dick. Paladin knew that this cunning guy was waiting for his own offer, so his prevarication was just that he didn''t think Princess Carlia could give him too much.


    The guys in the dark world are all the masters of this virtue, who don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles.


    Before the battle of quicksand began, Dick had decided to bring the newly born black sickle Council to his side. Although this organization was not a good person in the original history, it could absolutely keep its integrity in the face of right and wrong, which was worthy of Dick''s careful consideration.


    And most fortunately, Dick knew canrysad''s biggest weakness.


    "I don''t want to promise too much empty talk! That doesn''t make sense! "


    The paladin''s body leans forward slightly, and a purple magic mark looms on the back of his hand. It''s the emblem of a raven. He stares at canrysad, and the warlock looks at him, and then he hears Dick say,


    "If you can dedicate the loyalty of the scythe Council to me, my friend, you and your best subordinates, you will be eligible to enter karazan. As a warlock, I think you know what that means."


    Kanrysad''s eyes suddenly become hot. As a crazy power chaser, how can he not know what karazan means to legal professionals? It is said that there are all the magic from Azeroth and other alien worlds collected by star wizard Medivh there!


    This alone is enough to drive most casters crazy.


    "Not enough! Maybe my subordinates would like to, but you know, my loyalty is very expensive! "


    Canrysad took a deep breath, repressed his desire, he looked at the paladin, he knew that he could get more from this powerful paladin! At least he can get more before he reaches the paladin''s bottom line!


    Dick relaxed his body, leaned on the sofa behind him, gently took Gianna and lyadeline by the shoulders, and looked at the warlock playfully,


    "It''s really expensive! But it''s worth it. Canrysad, my friend, but if you think clearly, if you want to get more, you have to give more... I can find the most suitable mentor for you, who is a powerful caster blessed by the dark Titan himself, but I hope you will not regret what you have lost. "


    "For the last time, I remind you that if you step on this road, you will have no choice and no chance to go back!"


    Hearing the paladin''s warning voice, canrysad keenly felt that a golden road opened in front of his eyes. Although he knew that he would have to pay a lot, even soul, to set foot on this road, which warlock didn''t have such consciousness?


    Dealing with souls all year round, they have long regarded their souls as something that can be traded, as long as they can get more!


    "Show me! Show me your promise, dick


    Canrysad closed his eyes, which seemed to exhaust all his strength. "Then, then you''ll get my loyalty! Get the loyalty of the scythe Council


    Two hours later, when canrysad, holding Dick''s letter in his hand, rushed to the door of darkness as fast as he could, Dick was already sitting in sorison''s palace. The black iron emperor was holding a tear like water drop with a cold smell. His black palm had been frozen with a layer of broken ice, which showed the cold of the water drop.


    "With this thing, you can connect to those damned water elements?"


    Dick nodded. He and the black iron emperor were the only two people in the big black palace, which showed sorison''s sincerity.


    "This is the emblem of the tide hunter''s hidashya Legion that I got from the wind element. In these days, in the waters nearest to the burning plain, preferably the sea, let your most trusted subordinates take this to contact those water elements. They will help you prepare to enter the heart of molten fire."


    The black iron emperor''s face is dignified. It''s natural for him to fight against the scourge of oppression on the whole race for 300 years, and he is also an element monarch. The pressure can be imagined.


    Dick guessed sorison''s worry. He coughed softly,


    "The wind element side also agreed, as long as you and your soldiers can find the remains of wind element Prince - wind chaser Sunderland from the Obsidian Lord gal and flame Baron Garton, they will attack the fire element world immediately after the end of this world''s war, diverting the attention of the king of the fire devil."


    With this assurance, sorison''s face looked much better, but as a magician, he knew the virtues of those elemental creatures very well, and asked suspiciously,


    "Are you sure these elements will follow? Those damned elements are moody bastards, if they don''t follow this... We also... "


    "As long as they can find Sunderland''s regrets, they will do it! believe me! Your majesty. "


    The paladin accentuated, "Sunderland''s significance to the wall of the sky is extraordinary, and the ingrained enmity between the wall of the sky and the world of the fire source, you almost don''t have to worry about it at all!"


    The black iron emperor felt the cold drops of water and his face was uncertain. After five minutes of silence, sorison took a deep breath.


    "Good! As long as the help of water element, the army of black iron can immediately attack the heart of molten fire! In addition to the separation of the king of the fire devil, the other soft fire demons and elements are not the opponents of the black iron. The humiliation of the black iron kingdom for 300 years... We''ve had enough of it


    Dick has no doubt about sorison''s words. The dwarves and elves, as the immortal race, are quite powerful in fighting. The black iron dwarves are injected with the ability to control magic because of their curse. Their fighting power will only be stronger. If we really want to fight with a large army, the fire demons and elements in the heart of melting fire, whether in quantity or quality, are really not enough.


    However, as the perpetrators of the curse, the black iron dwarf is unable to face Ragnaros, so the final king of the fire devil still has to be dealt with by Dick.


    Simply now the paladin has successfully linked the king of the Yanmo with the last piece of the quicksand Scepter fragment. It''s easy to find a powerful helper to surround and fight the part of the king of the Yanmo.


    Even if the separation of the king of the burning devil can be fought again, in the face of the numerous epic heroes of Azeroth, they will have to kneel in humiliation in the end.


    Dick did what he promised sorison. The black iron emperor was very satisfied and handed a small wooden box to the paladin. It was Naru crystal - the shadow of leaves as a mortgage. Dick also gave sorison the drawing of "saffron hammer" in his backpack.


    Just when Dick thought that the deal had been completed, the black iron emperor took out another box from his storage ring and put it in front of Dick''s eyes. Sorison''s face showed the special cunning look of the black iron dwarf.


    "You''ve got my trust, Paladin. Are you interested in another deal? Believe me, you''ll be interested in this little thing. "


    With that, and without waiting for Dick to speak, the black iron emperor opened the small wooden box. The next moment, with the flowing light of earthy yellow, Dick suddenly stood up from his chair, his eyes full of unbelievable looks.


    What did he see?


    The crystal as like as two peas as like as two peas in his hands, and even the smell of the sporadic.


    That''s... That''s another Naru crystal!


    (here''s an explanation: except for the soul song of velon, the Ashbringer of the suspected bright day, and the angry heart in the dark temple, the other four pieces of Naru crystal have gone missing. We can''t find their whereabouts by looking through the data, so we have made up the whereabouts of the crystal here. I hope you can understand.)

 Chapter 222

    "This is what my soldiers found in the Blackstone Orc treasure house."


    Sorison is proud to cover the box. In Dick''s hot eyes, he puts it back into his storage ring and picks up his pipe. While enjoying the rare silence, he tells the paladin the origin of this gem.


    "When it was found, its surface was covered with dust and stains. The magicians thought it was a rare magic gem, so they gave it to me."


    The black iron emperor made a gesture of friction, "one night, I used cotton cloth to wipe away the dust, and then used magic to remove the stains, the power of this gem really appeared in front of me. I saw at a glance that this thing and the dark green gem that you value as a treasure come from the same source!"


    At this point, sorison patted his thigh regretfully,


    "Your gem is a symbol of the power of nature, and this gem is a heavy guard power. Unfortunately, we can''t use it. Neither I nor the souls of the seven black iron sages can drive the power of this gem. What a pity."


    "Atama crystal is the sacred object of order. It only accepts the master on one side of order. The soul of the black iron dwarves is intertwined with the will of the element king. They do not belong to order, so they cannot be recognized by Atama crystal."


    The paladin did not hide the news, but told it to sorison, who suddenly realized, and then he turned his eyes to Dick.


    "So Paladin, your eyes tell me you want it! Since I can''t use this treasure, let''s make a price because of our good relationship. "


    The black iron emperor was very relaxed and leaned on his throne. Before Dick spoke, he put out another finger to shake him,


    "Ask carefully! As you and I know, it''s expensive. "


    The paladin sat back in his chair. He looked at sorison. A moment later, he spoke.


    "What do you want, sire?"


    "Wow, my friend, you have a big voice!"


    Sorison gave an exaggerated smile, but after that, he also fell into some kind of tangle. His ten fingers with different gem rings beat back and forth on his beard,


    "I''m the king of black iron. I''m in charge of two lands. I don''t want power anymore. I got the favor of Leila again. I will have my first child, love. I don''t need it anymore. To be honest, I don''t know what I need now. That''s why I asked you to make an offer. As long as I think it''s enough, I can give you this gem now! "


    The paladin''s eyes beat,


    "That''s power?"


    "No, no, no! My friend


    Sorison shook his head. "After experiencing the lesson of Ragnaros, my thirst for power is not as strong as before. Although we are greedy, we are not stupid. We are trying to master the power that we can''t control. What we bring is disaster. No one likes disaster, so the power is good, but it''s not what I want."


    "This... This is a real headache for me!"


    Dick grinned bitterly and shook his head. "Even though my brain is full of knowledge, I can''t satisfy a man who wants nothing. Your majesty, tell me what you want most."


    When Dick pushed the problem back to sorison, the tangled color of the black iron emperor became more serious. Finally, he took out the forging drawing of saffron''s hammer and said,


    "This is a weapon specially designed by the spirit of the seven sages and I, which can fight with the power of fire and enhance the power of fire to the extreme. I dare say that even the bronze beards of Ironforge can''t make a better weapon. Forging is an obsession embedded in the soul of dwarves. If I get rid of Ragnaros, If you want anything else... Can you give me a better forging drawing? "


    Sorison laughs. "Drawings that will make me addicted to them all my life! Maybe that''s what I want most as a dwarf. "


    Dick was silent. This silence was taken for granted by sorison. He sighed with displeasure. Just as he wanted to end the meeting, he saw that the paladin took out the hide and quill from his backpack and began to write and draw on the table.


    Dick ignored the warning sound in his mind. When he decided to draw the drawing of the legendary weapon Yanmo hammer, his arm seemed to be controlled by nogannon''s power, and every stroke was refined to the extreme. He almost copied the complicated drawing of forging interface to this tough animal skin.


    Ten minutes later, Dick finally wrote the last stroke in dwarf language, and the weapon drawing of forging interface disappeared completely, while a extremely complex weapon forging drawing that dick could not understand appeared in his pen.


    Due to the excessive consumption of mental energy, at the moment of finishing the painting, the paladin sat down on the chair, sweating. He closed the skin and handed it to sorison, who was very curious. The black iron emperor took it in his hand, looked at Dick suspiciously, and then opened it.


    With one look, the box in his other hand was thrown over.


    Four days later, in the secret passage at the bottom of the dark furnace City, there was a dense line of fully armed dwarf soldiers and black iron magicians. In front of the passage, there was a steel bridge, which was almost close to the magma flowing under the ground. Was it a broken magma bubble, or would it splash the surprisingly hot magma to one side.


    Standing here, Dick can feel the scorched temperature from the magma River burning the bodies of every creature. No wonder sorison said that no one can get close to the heart of the fire without the call of the king of the fire.


    The temperature is terrible. Dick is a real high-level Lord. The natural environment and temperature can''t affect his state any more. But when he stands here, he is still frightened by the scorching temperature of the air.


    At the end of the passage, it is the entrance of a naturally formed cave, but every inch of the air at the entrance is burning with a crimson flame, just like a door composed of flames, which locks the residence of the king of the fire. As long as the ordinary people get close to it, they will be burned to ashes. The elemental flame is the best defense of the heart of fire.


    However, 300 years later, the king of Yanmo, who occupied the magmatic river at the bottom of Heishi mountain, also welcomed his old opponent.


    Tide Hunter Neptune''s hidashya water element Legion has brought a large number of "deep-sea amulets", which are worn by 4000 of the most elite dwarven soldiers, and can help them resist the unbearable high temperature.


    Dick''s chest is also hung with such a water drop type amulet carved out of cold ice. It continuously emits a cool breath, isolating the fatal high temperature from Dick''s body. With this amulet, even ordinary people can step into the cave of the heart of molten fire without hindrance.


    Sorison also wore the black steel armor that he made himself. In order to fight against Ragnaros, these black iron dwarves forged the armor secretly. They were all mixed with rare minerals, which could maximally isolate the damage of fire creatures. In game terms, it was the kind of targeted armor with high fire resistance.


    Judging from the black steel armor of the most elite black iron soldiers, it is obvious that the black iron dwarves had been plotting to fight against the king of the burning devil who enslaved them at least a hundred years ago. Of course, these soldiers can not be expected to deal with the leaders of the fire demons and elements under the command of the king of the burning devil.


    The army is only responsible for clearing the weak slag, and the whole molten heart connects the 10 element leaders including Ragnaros, which is the task of the elite troops led by sorison himself, Dick and the Druids of the Cenarion Council standing not far away.


    For this revolt, which has been plotted for hundreds of years, sorison has brought all the high-level fighting power of the city, from general anguf, who guards the gate of the city, to the war puppet commander agamanci, who is proficient in engineering, and his own war puppet, invincible panzor.


    Even Dick also found the high-level fighting power of the seyin brotherhood, which is headquartered in the depths of the scorching canyon. The leader of the seyin brotherhood, the great blacksmith known as "raising the flag against sorison", is now standing behind sorison, which further proves Dick''s conjecture.


    Obviously, the cerbank brotherhood is really behind sorison!


    What''s more, it''s related to the preparation for the quicksand war. Druids who have always ignored the world''s affairs are really big moves this time. They are super capable of fighting big Druids. They are led by hamul Rune totem himself. The sky screamer omuron, big Druid narareks, and the sentinel commander Barnes who once fought side by side with dick in Mount Hyjal are all stars.


    With such a lineup, Dick really doesn''t think that Ragnaros still has a chance to win.


    After all, it''s only a part of the real king of the fire. It''s estimated that its strength is less than one-third of the king of the fire. However, defeating it can greatly reduce the curse on the black iron dwarves and free them. Of course, it''s almost impossible to completely eliminate it.


    It needs to go deep into the fire source world and kill the king of the Yan devil on that element plane.


    At present, when the territory of elements is still very stable, almost no one in Azeroth can do this. But the advantage is that as long as the black iron dwarf does not call the king of the fire devil, Ragnaros needs to spend a lot of energy even if he wants to revenge. And when the wind element attacks the boundary of the fire source, Ragnaros may not be in the mood for revenge.


    When everyone is ready, Bryan Tongxu, a member of the explorers Association, and solos Tianchen, a high spirit of the sacred relics Association, two famous archaeologists, walk together to the other side of the dangerous pontoon of the heart of molten fire. With their dexterous hands, the door of the cave is completely shrouded by elemental flame, Two minutes later, it exploded.


    Already close to the golden hot flame, flying back and forth in the air, just like the spirit of fire, it looks like it has its own life!


    As Dick and sorison approached the gate, the flames were burning in front of them, forming a very vivid image of human soldiers.


    They yelled silently, holding high the fire weapons in their hands, and pounced on dick and sorison!


    That''s the power of the king of Yanmo. Wherever you go, all fires are possessed!


    Sorison steps back. Dick steps forward. The sword of brotherhood in his hand crosses the dark red light in the air. When he and the flame soldiers cross each other, the flame spirit in front of him becomes a noisy flame, which completely covers him.


    But the flame didn''t even burn for a second, and Dick strode through it.


    His right hand was held high in front of him, and the lifelike thick barriers composed of four golden lights appeared around the paladin, which was similar to the shield of Duke boval in the Dragon Nest on that day. But if you look carefully, you can see that the shield floating on all sides is more exquisite, and when Dick carries the brotherhood sword back, his right hand moves forward, The four light shields quickly gathered together to form a real light shield!


    Like the light holy lines floating on Dick''s forehead, the lines protrude slightly from the center to the two sides, which is the classic style of big shield. Dick blocks the shield in front of his body, and uses his legs to hit the heavy shield on the face of the last flaming elf, directly scattering the flame in the air.


    The burst of light illuminates the dark road ahead because of the extinction of the flame. The fire of justice on the left hand, which is the size of a one handed hammer, is also bright and bright. Under the shield of the holy light, no one can hurt Dick''s body.


    Give the name of guardian!


    When Naru''s shield appeared, Dick''s Paladin way finally had more changes.


    (I know what you''re thinking ~ don''t look at me with that kind of eyes ~ well, I don''t know the vanguard or sledgehammer. This energy shield is just my own brain hole ~ really Oh, please vote for support!)

 Chapter 223

    How strong is the king of the fire devil?


    In fact, this is an uncertain answer, because after the battle of domination in the early days of ancient times, the king of the burning devil never made a move in Azeroth again. 300 years ago, he just came separately and covered the scorching Canyon and burning plain with magma.


    But in the game, Ragnaros''s strength is not so strong. Even Cenarius, the weak chicken demigod, plus two big Druids, Malfurion and Hamel, can suppress the king of the devil.


    Naturally, the data in the game can''t be seen in the real world, but Dick can at least be sure of one thing, that is, if the complete body of the king of the fire comes to Azeroth, it will raise endless magma from the bottom of the earth in an instant, and submerge one fifth of the east continent should not be a problem.


    From this point of view, the strength of the king of the burning devil is considerable, but if it is one-to-one, it is estimated that at most it is stronger than the ordinary wild demigod, and it can''t reach the level of Archimonde.


    However, Dick is not worried about the division of the fire devil in the heart of molten fire, because Hamel himself takes the great Druids to pursue the fire manager exotus. The division of the fire devil king sleeps in the core of Azeroth. Only the fire devil commander he trusts most can summon the division of Ragnaros.


    Exxontus also had bad luck. According to sorison''s description, the fire demon is at most a hero. If it is targeted by an epic hero, it can''t escape.


    Sorison takes the high-level fighting power of the dark furnace city to deal with other pawns of Ragnaros, such as magmanda, the ugly lava giant that eats more than ten black iron dwarfs every month. He is the favorite Hound of the king of the fire devil. He comes to this world with him and the leader of the other two fire demons.


    Dick, with his team, goes straight to the deepest heart of molten fire. His goal is very clear. The Obsidian Lord gal and the flame Baron Garton are concerned with the promise of the sky wall and the integrity of the quicksand scepter. Dick must participate in it personally.


    In the real world, the area of the molten fire heart is much larger than that in the game. It is almost the same size as the dark furnace city above it. 70% of the ground is covered by hot magma. Scattered fire demons and elemental creatures endowed with life due to the coming of the king of the fire devil are here to serve the king of the fire devil who is trying to get the power of the elements in this world.


    They didn''t expect the black iron dwarves to rebel at all, so when 4000 black iron soldiers entered the heart of molten fire, the elements and fire demons were in a mess. Although each of them could easily deal with more than a dozen black iron soldiers, unfortunately, they were quickly killed in front of the organized Army.


    The rest of the fire demons fled in panic, but it gathered all the elite military actions of the black iron kingdom. How could it allow some fish to escape?


    Dwarves are like mercury poured into the ground. Every place is not spared. Whenever a fire demon is pulled out of the hiding place and cut to death by a random knife, every element that has no place to escape is destroyed by the magic bombardment of the black iron magician, it will cause the cheers of the black iron dwarves.


    Even those lava giants whose bodies are made of obsidian and whose souls are endowed with evil by the king of the fire devil, those giants who are nearly 7 meters tall and full of burning flames, are locked by the dwarves with hooks and locks, dragged down to the ground, and then rushed on by the dwarves'' heavy hammer fighters, frantically breaking them into cold stones with armor breaking hammers.


    Obviously, everyone, like their king, has no sympathy for these monsters who have enslaved them for 300 years. It''s not so much expulsion as a complete revenge.


    Dick didn''t mingle with these crazy black iron dwarfs who were driven by the trend of freedom. He held the pendant of shadow of leaves in his hand. Lyadeline, Gianna, velindra and demitil, DAS and Wilfred, the court Warlock of selamo, surrounded him, Naru crystal''s excellent light distortion makes it easy for them to cross the chaotic fire demon''s defense line and reach the deepest part of this zigzag underground cave.


    After turning a corner, Wilfred, a dwarf sorcerer sitting on the shoulder of a tall tauren, asked in a shrill voice,


    "What are we looking for? The count of the north, though the royal highness of the princess has given me the power to cooperate with you, but for the sake of holy light, I have no idea what we are going to do till now.


    Dick put down the as like as two peas in his hand. The figure of the people appeared in the quiet and dark cave. The paladin looked around and decided that this should be the hiding place of Garr, the Obsidian owner, just like the terrain architecture in the game.


    In the face of Wilfred''s complaint, the paladin simply replied,


    "Do what you''re good at, of course!"


    The dwarf widened his eyes. "What? You want me to summon demons here? I don''t have any materials on hand! "


    "Fool! It''s killing something! "


    Gianna steps forward and knocks on the dwarf''s head. Wilfred can only hold his head wrongly for the atrocity of his nominal boss. When the black sickle Council is about to be managed by Dick, the wise Warlock is not willing to ruin his future because of such a small matter.


    Wilfred is very satisfied with his life now, especially after he became a court Warlock of selamo, his ideal of life has been realized more than half. Er, if he can show off in front of his good friend millhouse, the dwarf will feel no regret in his life. Unfortunately, millhouse disappeared unexpectedly in a magic experiment two years ago, This makes Wilfred very sad.


    Dick didn''t pay attention to the dwarf Warlock. He stepped forward and lay on the ground. A slight vibration came from the ground. The paladin stood up and moved his fingers. The holy energy in his body was injected into the Naru shield, which was made into a ring by sorison. The light shield appeared on his right hand.


    At the same time, in anweina''s very dissatisfied hum, the fire of justice changed into a one handed hammer. Seeing the paladin''s appearance, everyone silently drew out their weapons. We all know that the battle is coming.


    The most striking thing is Wilfred. The dwarf warlock raised his wand, and the tauren, who was taken as his mount, put him on the ground. This silent Tauren is different from other Tauren. The strangest thing is his eyes, which are blood red, confused and crazy.


    That''s the devil''s eyes!


    Yes, Dick gave the information of four ancient demons to canrysad. The sorcerer Quartet, the organizers of the scythe Council, who had been working together in Mount Hyjal, was assigned one by one. The demon that Wilfred tamed was one of them.


    Achilles the destroyer, an ancient semi hero demon walking in Azeroth for 10000 years in the form of a Tauren, happens to have the same rank as Wilfred. Therefore, the dwarf warlock and his demon minions who were temporarily transferred from Azeroth are the two most capable of fighting!


    In the dark tunnel at the end of the cave, there is a giant animal running wildly. At the end of the cave, even the sharp stone cones on the heads of the people are tottering.


    "What do you think will come out? The black stone giant with three heads? "


    Gianna gently waved the original stream in her hand, tilted her head and asked lyadeline in a low voice. The ice wave, which had spread nearly twice as much as before, hovered around her, just like a giant cold snake. As the fetter with the artifact deepened, the artifact was actually feeding Gianna.


    In the face of her sudden problem, Leah Delin, who holds the dragon''s call in her hands, hesitates for a moment, then fantasizes about the giant described by Gianna in her mind, and finally shakes her head,


    "I''ve seen Obsidian elements summoned by mages in Quel''Thalas. They... They don''t have heads!"


    In the black smoke, velinda, who became a gray werewolf, joined the discussion in a husky voice,


    "In fact, when I was traveling around the world, I saw rolling stones in hillissus. They should be similar. Er, I think, they are less than the height of an adult''s chest, round body, no legs, arms connected with stones, feet... They don''t have feet, just feet made up of a circle of rolling stones! Ugly... "


    "Bang!"


    Villindre''s voice has just landed. A giant Obsidian element about 8 meters tall "rolls" out of the tunnel. As villindre said, it has no head. Its round body is made of hard obsidian. Its arms are composed of irregular Obsidian on both sides, and the round stones are at the bottom.


    It''s all very similar to velinda''s description. The only difference is the volume.


    It''s at least 10 times bigger than the rolling stone element that velinda has ever seen!


    When the Lord of obsidian elements finds the intruder, Gar gives a meaningless roar and pours at the crowd with eight Obsidian soldiers who are twice as small around him.


    Seeing this situation, even the most belligerent Darth could not help but step back.


    No one wants to be hit by this thing, but in terms of volume, you know the consequences.


    "Wilfred, let your devil stand up to it! I need at least 10 minutes! "


    Dick was the only one who didn''t retreat. He stepped forward, two pairs of light wings behind him exploded in the dark, and then the silver power of order covered his whole body, rendering him like a silver angel statue.


    When the two halos and two blessing spells burst out on everyone, the Tauren beside the dwarf warlock roared and pushed his legs on the ground. Like a black lightsaber, he rushed to the Obsidian Lord. His body changed in the air. Finally, the destroyer appeared.


    It was a doomsday guard a little shorter than gal, with dark blue skin, black sharp corners on his head, ugly big face, and black fog all over his body. The two giants collided with each other. The doomsday guard flew out and smashed the hard stone pillar, but gal''s powerful charge stopped.


    The next moment, Wilfred Gaga laughs and sprinkles one after another weakening curse with his magic wand, as well as his signature shadow chain. This guy is different from canrysad. He is a pain warlock specializing in curse. In short, he is the guy who is the best at fighting protracted battles, and then has the famous rough and thick ancient doomsday guard as the meat shield, The ability to survive is insane.


    This is also the reason why Dick called Wilfred to go all the way to the war. Whether it''s the Obsidian Lord gal or the flame Baron Garton, these two guys follow lagnaros to this world. Their strength is limited to the hero level, but their lethality is very strong, and Dick''s holy barriers are not necessarily able to resist, but the vitality of these elemental creatures is strong enough to make people angry.


    So Wilfred, who plays weakening magic, is the most suitable suppressor.


    At the same time when the warlock and his servants stopped gar, Dick, holding the light shield and the hammer, also hit the eight Obsidian soldiers head-on. The surface of the fire of justice was shining with holy light, forming flail. When he hit one of the Obsidian soldiers on the head, the forced stun made him stop charging, and there was a gap in the original neat formation.


    Dick was born in the wrong place. The light shield in his hand slapped the Obsidian element in front of him. The light shield dissipated. The hammer in his hands completed the deformation in an instant. The hammer shrouded in the power of order cut from left to right. The cross shaped golden awn bloomed in front of him, just like a blooming flower.


    "Crusader Strike!"


    The third talent skill of unlocking is still powerful. Dick can feel that his whole body strength and holy power are concentrated on this strike. The first Obsidian soldier who contacted him, whose body is nearly twice as high as Dick''s, was cut off by a third of the shining cross shaped holy light blade in an instant. The most fatal thing is that the light of the holy light blade continues to spread, After piercing three Obsidian soldiers in a row, it dissipated in the air.


    But then came the blizzard falling from the sky, and the water elements of the whole body composed of running water at both ends joined the battlefield. There were werewolves waving claws and scythes, dragon men who were good at using two handed weapons, green dragons carrying stabbing swords, and high spirit paladins who also used the Holy Light to fight.


    Everyone has their own goals. These guys who have generally reached the high-level lords are far more than the same level freaks. The well-known element creatures who can fight face to face will not fall behind. This is also Dick''s confidence to bring these guys to hunt the Obsidian element Lords.


    Dick''s strongest combat team is forming, this is just their first battle shining in the world!


    When the Obsidian soldiers turn into cold stones, Dick waves and throws his hammer. Anweina''s excited voice rings in Dick''s head,


    "Look at that ugly guy''s face!!! Whoa! Lord anweina is coming! "


    "Bang!"


    The golden meteor brought by the hammer of sanction cuts through the dark air and explodes a golden spark on gal''s body. Dick pulls out the brotherhood sword from his back. At the moment when the light wings dissipate, he rushes into the battlefield between gal and the Warlock. The Lord of obsidian element is helpless.


    It''s... Dead!


    (the battle of the heart of melting fire will not be written in detail ~ this volume is mainly about the battle of quicksand ~ for the sake of the 3rd watch of the whole month! Ask for support!)

 Chapter 224

    Gale''s defeat was faster than expected.


    When the Obsidian Elemental Lord was besieged by eight monsters, his hard body was no longer enough to protect his soul. Under the weakening curse of warlocks, the strength of gal was reduced by at least one fifth. The ancient doomsday guard was also thick skinned. Under the mandatory command of warlocks, Gal had to use his body to block every desperate attack.


    When the destroyer atleus was sent back to the void by Wilfred because he was seriously injured, Dick, who once again propped up the light shield and Warhammer, took over the position of the doomsday guard. Five minutes later, the Obsidian core of gal was pierced by the ice cone storm of Gianna, and the separation of the Obsidian Lord in this world was also in the sound of the earth shaking, Turned into hot stones, covered the earth.


    Although it has been rumored that gal used to be a servant of Sunderland in the elemental world, it is precisely because of this guy''s despicable betrayal that the prince of Sunderland fell into the trap of Ragnaros. However, because gal himself is a Muggle, he didn''t say a word in more than ten minutes of fighting, just kept making meaningless roars, So this rumor can''t be confirmed.


    "Furfural..."


    Dick took back the dim holy light shield. This battle is not as simple as it seems. After all, the people are still a little short of the hero level. Relying on the number to cross the level, almost everyone is tired.


    The paladin made a sign that everyone could rest for 20 minutes. He went to the Obsidian fragments in galna, leaned down, pushed away the fragments with his hand, and searched for something. Finally, after the hot Obsidian core was crushed by Dick, he took a delicate light blue semicircular crystal ball in his hand.


    "The head of eternal confinement (right)"


    "Quality orange"


    "Use: collect the complete cage of Sunderland, match with the bottle of rebirth, release the will of the wind chaser."


    "Explanation: the endless wind is moaning..."


    Of course, as an obsidian Lord, there are other magic materials in gal''s body, as well as some things left by the black iron dwarfs and adventurers who died in his hands. Dick can''t see these things, but the other guys are looking for them in the stones.


    After several missions with Dick, these guys have been infected with this bad habit. Cleaning the battlefield is no longer a meaningless job for them.


    "Hey guys, look what I found!"


    Darth, the Dragon man, returns to the rest crowd with a few things in his hands. He has a sharp machete, a magic book with complex magical patterns engraved on the surface, an ancient Obsidian slab, and a fierce Epee with black body and lava flowing on the blade.


    After a brief discussion, Wilfred gave a devil''s heart and took away the magic code. The machete was thrown to demitil, and the stone slab with mysterious energy was taken away by Gianna. No one wanted the epee. Finally, Darth had to keep it for himself.


    It''s worth mentioning that after many battles, Darth is recognized as the luckiest guy here, so he does every job of cleaning the battlefield.


    Dick didn''t pay attention to his team''s fighting. He sat alone, holding the light blue crystal that sometimes made strange whispers. The paladin put it in front of him, and could see the lingering storm, but even the spirit of the sun, anwina, couldn''t communicate her will.


    "It''s incomplete! Stupid, people can''t communicate with it! "


    After several attempts, anweina finally gave up the job. "You have to make it complete first. This guy is very strong, but it''s pathetic. Even the soul is divided into two parts."


    "This is Sunderland, said to be the prince of wind born on the night of typhoon, olakiel''s favorite child, and also the prince of wind element who is good at fighting."


    Dick answered with spirit, "you see, even Ragnaros can''t destroy his will. He can only confine it in this way. Who knows how many years have passed now. What I fear most is, what if Sunderland''s will has collapsed?"


    "No! Stupid


    Anweina explained in detail, "it''s difficult for elemental creatures to be born into the mind, but once they are born, it''s difficult to die out. Their way of existence is so mysterious that a fool like you can''t understand it. In short, as long as Azeroth still exists, the elements will never die, they will only continue to exist in another form!"


    "All right."


    Dick answered, threw the crystal ball into his backpack, and moved his body. After wearing the shadow of leaves, Dick''s holy energy recovery speed increased by at least 50%. In just ten minutes, he felt his strength filled his body again.


    "Come on, guys! There is another opponent waiting for us


    Dick said hello, and Darth and Wilfred, who were already playing card games, answered. Gianna and lyadeline quickly followed.


    Velinda seems to have completely adapted to the werewolf mentality, and seems to be still enjoying it when fighting. Gilness black cat, who is inseparable from her, lies on her shoulder. This kitten named "Maiya" has been endowed with "wild wisdom" by velinda. In amber eyes, you can often see very anthropomorphic thinking. It is no longer a simple ordinary creature.


    The cave in the heart of melting fire should be formed naturally. After lagnaros occupied it, he just attracted a lot of magma to cover it, which did not change the uncanny craftsmanship of nature. Therefore, the roads here are tortuous and unpredictable, sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right. After walking for nearly 10 minutes, many people walked out of the tunnel where gal appeared.


    What they saw was another wide cave, which was full of hot magma. Two thirds of the whole cave was covered by magma. On the platform in the middle of the magma, the body of a fire demon had become cold.


    Dick touched the body of the fire demon, which was almost torn into three pieces, and velinda whispered,


    "It''s the wound caused by the high-level night blade leopard. It seems that the elder Hamel made it himself. This guy is so pitiful that he was almost killed by sneak attack from behind."


    "They''re coming from another way. Look! There


    Gianna reaches out her hand and points to the other direction. Dick turns to look. Sure enough, the other road is full of remains of fire demon soldiers and elemental creatures. Some black iron soldiers are fighting with the remains of fire demon.


    "Well, let''s move on! Elder Hamel is going to capture exeletus. Our target is another guy. "


    As soon as Dick finished, demitil suddenly patted the paladin on the shoulder, pointed to the center of the boiling lava and said aloud,


    "Dick, you''re not talking about that guy! It... It looks angry! "


    The paladin turns around. In his vision, a super large fire element is coming out of the rolling magma. The guy is very similar to the water element around Gianna, but the difference is that his whole body is made up of rolling flames. The orange flame flows on the surface of his body, and the flame extends into the claws like beasts, The whole body is like a large candle.


    In the fire, two red eyes staring at Dick and his party, silent roar sounded in the spirit of all people.


    "Invaders... Dead!"


    "Bang! Bang


    The head sized lava fireball was like a barrage of projectiles. It was frantically smashed towards Dick and his party. There was a trace of anxiety in the air. Dick stepped forward by mistake, and his right hand crossbar and shield of light appeared. Then it quickly extended and enlarged, blocking the party completely behind the shield.


    "Anna, silence it!"


    The paladin shouts to Gianna as he bears the impact. The elder lady''s staff is on the ground, and the other hand is on the front. Her relaxed fingertips are shining with purple magic light. Gently in the air, an arc-shaped six pointed star array full of magic lines appears in the air, and the light dissipates, Purple magic chain also appeared in the body of this large fire element.


    It''s bound to death.


    Secret skill - silence, which is the first secret skill professor aegwen gave to Jaina, is one of the unique skills that the guardians of tirisfa relied on to become famous.


    But it''s not over yet. When the silent light dissipates, Gianna''s mouth turns a radian, and the cold magic storm surges around her body, blowing up her long soft golden hair. She''s like a magic queen. Her fingers gently touch the air in front of her again. The next second, the fire Baron gives a cry, and her huge body shrinks a circle.


    The orange glow was drawn from its body and covered Gianna''s arm, making the young lady look like an arm made of fire.


    "Secret skill - Mana sucks!"


    Dick once saw this magic. In Quel''Thalas, kelsas used this magic to drain the magic power of a low-level abyss Lord. Now, with the same skill, the first lady forced the difficult flame Baron to the end at the moment of war.


    It''s hard to understand the relationship between mages and elemental creatures. When mages were weak, elemental creatures were generally called "mage killers". Their fiery magic only needed to arouse the unstable magic in the mage''s body, which was enough to make the mages die of magic shock. But after the mages were strong, the relationship between the hunter and the prey was reversed, High level mages often enslave elements as combat minions.


    Because of the nature of elemental creatures, they can''t precisely control the chaotic magic in their bodies, which leads to the encounter of high-level mages. Only one mana absorption is enough to damage the elemental creatures.


    The fire Baron, who can no longer use magic to attack, pours from the magma to the well prepared people. However, he has lost the magic of the Elemental creature, and he is just a clumsy soldier wrapped in magma and fire.


    Because of the difference in rank, the mage can not join the battle, so she can only maintain the existence of silence. From time to time, she uses mana to weaken the threat of Baron flame. But with her containment, the battle of Baron flame is even easier than facing gal.


    The existence of elemental creatures depends on the core of elements in the body. At least there is a layer of obsidian like tortoise shell to protect Galton. After Galton loses his magic shield, whether it is Darth''s sword or Willard''s sickle, he can easily pierce the flame and touch Galton''s flame core.


    The hammer in the paladin''s hand roared out. In the blue lightning that triggered the extraordinary mongoose effect, Lord anweina cheered and fell into the flame Baron''s body. There was a clear sound of breaking in Garten''s body. Then his hands were raised and his whole body expanded rapidly.


    The crowd retreated quickly, and this situation was to explode. The fire elements were a group of terrorists. When they realized that they could not win, they would not hesitate to explode their bodies and try to die together.


    Dick half knelt on the ground and poured all his holy energy into Naru''s shield on his finger. The light shield in his hand expanded rapidly and became extremely thick, just like a wall of holy light, which sealed everyone''s back.


    "Bang!"


    With an earth shaking explosion, the whole cave began to shake, and the magma began to boil, like raindrops, and spread to other places.


    Smoke filled, the earth in front of Dick was blasted out of an impact type depression, magma is fast devouring the broken ground.


    The light shield in front of the paladin is full of cracks. This blow almost reaches the limit of damage that Naru''s shield can bear. Dick disperses the light shield, quickly reaches out his hand in the magma, and holds Baron Garton''s dark red core in his hand.


    When Dick holds the left half of the light blue crystal ball in his hand, a weak voice appears in his mind, just like when he talks with Asher, the wind kiss spirit. It is the voice gathered by countless winds, and finally forms a weak and deep male voice, full of some kind of free will.


    "Calm wind... I feel the free wind again..."


    "Prince of Sunderland?"


    "Go, take the last will from Ragnaros, the wall of the sky will appreciate you... Go..."

 Chapter 225

    When Dick finds Hamel, the big Druid is walking down from the stone platform at the top of the heart of molten fire. Beside him, a big fire demon entangled by thorns is staring at Dick and his party. Obviously, this guy is exotus, the flame manager.


    A speculator who has been entrusted with heavy responsibilities by the king of the fire devil.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Hamel shakes his tail and asks calmly that the big Druid''s face is very simple and honest, but the horn of a broken cow on his head reminds others that this guy is not easy to provoke.


    In fact, when he saw the tragic death of salasil, the leader of the fire demon, and the body that was almost torn into three pieces, Dick felt the strength of the great Druid. Although he used the way of sneak attack, he almost killed a hero with one hit. The old tauren, who was not amazing in appearance, was really black.


    Faced with his question, Dick nodded, indicating that Sunderland''s cage was in hand. Big Druid snorted with satisfaction. He pointed to exsotus, who was peeping at Darth,


    "After a" friendly "conversation, the fire demon agreed to take us to the sleeping place of lagnaros. That''s the last problem. If we solve it, we can concentrate on the battle of quicksand. In this troubled autumn, this is good news."


    Dick didn''t object, but the big Druid soon lost two things,


    "These are the gadgets I found in this fire demon''s collection. We can''t use them any more, but my intuition tells me that you should know how to use them, Dick. I can feel that these two things are related to some secret. Please use them carefully."


    When Dick took those two things and started, he felt that the holy energy in his body began to move autonomously. Unfortunately, it was probably because of the incompatibility between the two. No matter it was the power of order or the holy energy, after touching the things in Dick''s palm, they all recovered their peace.


    The paladin looked at what looked like a stone in his hand, and he recognized it at a glance.


    "Holy eye (proof of power - priest)"


    "Quality orange"


    "Explanation: this magical stone was found in the core of the earth by Ragnaros. Because it is deep underground, after touching the power of a star core, this stone also has magical power and will. If it can pass its test, it doesn''t mind giving the power of a star core to the lucky guy."


    "Use: open the test of the holy eye and get the" healing "seed after passing it."


    This is the classic task item that many pastor players flocked to and spent a lot of money and time to get in the game. It seems that the real world has given it the same power, but it''s a pity that there is no pastor in Dick''s team at present, which has to be said to be a tragedy.


    But there was another thing that dick missed. It was a leaf of an ancient tree that had been completely petrified. The texture on it was as clear as if it had just fallen down.


    "Ancient shiye (evidence of power - Hunter)"


    "Quality orange"


    "Explanation: all secrets have been covered up in history. The smoke of the ancient war has gone, but the memory of that epic remains in this land. This leaf represents a promise. If this promise can be fulfilled, the owner of the leaf will generously give the qualified hunters what they need."


    "Use: open the inheritance of ancient shiye, and get the seed of" hunting "after passing it"


    "This is really..."


    Dick doesn''t know what to say. The ancient stone leaf will trigger a hunter''s epic mission. After it is completed, he will get a super strong battle bow, a walking stick made of world branches, and other things. But now the four ancient demons needed for the mission have been collected by the black sickle Council, and he doesn''t know how to carry on this mission.


    However, this is not what Dick needs to worry about now. The great Druid has already taken the reluctant exotus to take the lead. Dick has collected two things and followed them to the deepest part of the heart of molten fire. It is a barren lava. There is a vortex hidden under the calm, and the king of the fire sleeps there.


    Only his faithful servants can wake him up, which is why the black iron dwarf has been plotting for hundreds of years, but has not been discovered by the king of the burning devil.


    This evil guy is like an otaku. Since he came to this world 300 years ago, he has been in the core of Azeroth in an attempt to contaminate the power of Azeroth''s fire. Unfortunately, the existence of Elune and the great power of the mother of all things are not something that Ragnaros can deal with. Therefore, 300 years later, he has achieved nothing.


    Now, his evil journey is coming to an end.


    Hamel, Nala Rex, Omron, Dick, lyadeline, Gianna, Darth, demitil, willfred and Warlock stand out in the stone circle around the magma. Hamel stands in the front, his blooming and withering stick gently on the ground, The vines that twined around exotus disappeared quickly under the Obsidian ground.


    The fire demon who regained his freedom took a fierce look at the people around him. There was a terrible scar on his body, which was the mark left by the claw. It seemed that the persuasion of the elder Hamel was not "friendly", but the cunning fire demon was not a good thing either. His body flashed and stood in the middle of the ring stone, infiltrating in the magma, He scanned for a week, then said haughtily,


    "You asked for it! When you see the king of the Yanmo, don''t be scared to pee your pants! "


    Before he had finished his cruel words, the elder Hamel''s cold hum made exotus fight a cold war. He gave a hard glance at the big druid who closed his eyes. Finally, he raised his staff and recited it in an obscure language.


    "Ragnaros, king of fire, is older than the world itself. Yield to him and your doomsday."


    The fire demon said a series of incomprehensible words, and then stabbed his staff into the magma. The staff floated strangely from the magma into the air. With a flash of his body, exotus went back to the nearby rock and fell on the ground respectfully, as if to welcome his evil master.


    "Oh..."


    The first sound of meditation makes the magma of the whole melting heart begin to boil! It''s like boiling hot water, splashing out in all directions, but in the one handed waving of the great Druid nalarex, a light green light envelops everyone''s head, so the magma can''t cross the barrier, and finally can only fall on the ground beside them.


    "Time..."


    The second sound of meditation made the whole natural cave begin to collapse. The stone cones on the black ground above the heads of the people fell from the sky and fell into the magma. Soon they were submerged. The solid cave seemed to collapse. The kitten on Willard''s shoulder meowed, and as soon as it flashed, it ran into the clothes on the werewolf''s chest, Only a pair of frightened eyes were left to look into the magma which had formed a huge whirlpool.


    "Why do you wake me up! Exotus


    The third sound of meditation, accompanied by the huge waves of magma rising from the sky, the flames seem to have life. They are flying in the air, forming a variety of illusions. The naughty flames do not have their own will, they are only endowed with the ability of activity by the appearance of the king of the fire devil.


    So Dick saw as like as two peas of a flame that had been beating before his eyes, and finally turned into a figure similar to him.


    But it doesn''t make people feel kind at all, because in front of everyone''s eyes, the magma rotates and gathers, and finally forms an element giant composed of fire and magma.


    His facial features are very clear. Although he has no legs, his arms made of magma, the crown of safras flame on his face, and the golden hammer on his left hand. The hammer is not an entity, but a phantom of an artifact. However, the magic lines on it form substantive runic light in the flame, Floating in the air around the hammer.


    His eyes have no eyes, just like two shining gems, shining.


    The image of the king of the burning devil is worthy of his name. The magma on his body rotates and crisscross layer by layer, just like a whirlpool sea of flames. In front of him, heat and flame are meaningless, because its existence is the representative of heat and flame.


    The first flame in the world, Ragnaros, the ancient king of the burning devil, the arrogant king of elements, didn''t even look at the crowd around him, but stared at the shivering exotus lying on the ground,


    "Why bother me, exotus!"


    The voice of the flame manager trembled, and he cried out, "it''s because these invaders, my master, have broken into your temple to steal your secret!"


    The flame of the king of the fire suddenly rolled up and formed a burning illusion behind him. It was another world. Through the light, Dick could see the fiery red sky of that world, the giant meteors falling from the sky, the golden flame eagle flying in that world, and the lava giant walking in that world, And terrible fire creatures.


    That''s the scene of the fire boundary, the scene of the element plane.


    Facing the sophistry of exotus, Ragnaros mercilessly reprimanded, "fool, you let these worthless insects into this sacred place, and now you lead them to me! You let me down, exotus, you let me down! "


    The king of the burning devil opened his left hand and flicked it as if he had dropped a dust.


    "No! no Great master, no, please give me one... Ah! "


    The fire demon leader of the Hero stage only comes to open the lava shield on his body, but almost as soon as the shield is opened, he is deprived of control by an invisible force. The fire is no longer under the control of exotus. In front of a more powerful master, all the flames have to choose to obey.


    The fireball popped from the finger of the king of the fire devil hit the body of exotus. The hero level fire demon gave out a terrible cry, and then his body, his bones, and even his soul were burned to ashes in the fire.


    Everything happened so fast that people didn''t have time to react.


    Then the people with serious faces saw that the king of the fire devil lightly killed his followers, and then they turned their attention to them. With a wave of Ragnaros'' left hand, the blazing ring of fire blocked the whole space outside the magma lake.


    "You see, exotus paid for his mistake. And you


    "You foolishly pursue the power of Ragnaros, and join those humble traitors. Now, I will fulfill your wish, and you will see it with your own eyes!"


    "You will kneel in the flames!"

 Chapter 226

    When Dick and his party fight with Ragnaros, outside the gate of the heart of molten fire, sorison is anxiously standing on the broken steel bridge, overlooking the cave completely covered by magma.


    He was very anxious, but he had no choice but to wait.


    The curse of the king of the fire devil goes deep into the blood and soul of the black iron dwarves. When they face the king of the fire, they can''t even raise the idea of resistance. Therefore, after clearing most of the fire demon soldiers, sorison strictly ordered all the surviving soldiers to withdraw from the heart of the melting fire. Only he and other high-level dwarves remained at the entrance of the cave.


    Their strength is weak enough to resist the call from the soul to join the battlefield!


    Sorison knew that once they entered the battlefield, they would become the enemies of Dick and his party. Even the black iron emperor held the bloody hammer in his own hands, and let the puppet commander agmanci blow up the bridge leading to the inner ring. He was on the way.


    Only in the dark furnace city behind him, if anyone is not determined to rush into the cave, his hammer will fall on that guy''s body.


    This is the first battle to decide the life and death of the black iron dwarf. There is no room for carelessness!


    This is not a useless move. Sorison has killed more than 20 black iron magicians who can''t help but summon them. There are also more than a dozen wronged souls under general angford''s long sword who want to rush into the cave.


    "Your majesty! Can we just wait here anxiously? "


    General angford''s black face was full of tension and distortion. It was hard for him to resist the call of resistance. He couldn''t help proposing,


    "Why don''t you let agamanci send a team of puppets in to get information?"


    "No! That would interfere with the fighting of those brave men


    Sorison refused Angler''s request, and then he sighed,


    "Pray, my general, we can do nothing but pray now!"


    Angfrong for a moment, he looked at the king who had knelt on one knee and could not help scratching his head,


    "That... Your majesty, to whom should we pray? The king of Yanmo... That bastard, I''ve endured for 300 years. I''m fed up with that disgusting name! "


    Sorison was stunned by this question. To tell you the truth, he just subconsciously recited the name of Ragnaros. After being reminded by angford, he suddenly reacted. The black iron emperor frowned and tossed back and forth in the sea of his memory. Finally, he remembered the name that was almost forgotten by him.


    "Pray to the Pantheon!"


    Sorison held his hand to his heart. "It''s time for us to get back to our faith! Pantheon, the blood of Titan is flowing in our bodies. We should pray to our ancestors, not to a madman


    Angela frong for a moment, then turned around and chopped down a black iron soldier who ran out of the hall, shouting Ragnaros''s name madly. Then he knelt down with his king. The name of Titan finally returned to this dark city three hundred years later.


    It looks like a good sign.


    On the other hand, of course, Dick didn''t hear sorison''s prayer. In fact, he didn''t have the leisure to care about those things.


    Ragnaros''s split is the same as they guessed, which is the rank of epic hero, but in this cave connected with the magmatic layer of the earth''s core, the power of the element king has undoubtedly been exerted to the limit!


    This battle is definitely the most oppressive one that dick fought. Ragnaros controls the power of the fire element world. Although it has been weakened in this world, the fire around it is no doubt ordinary fire. In fact, only the great druids who have also mastered the essence of power can fight directly with the element king.


    But Dick, these guys are very embarrassed, for this kind of power understanding level of rolling, so that other people can not break the seemingly thin golden flame shield.


    Apart from paladins who, by using the power of order, are not familiar with, can find time to throw a hammer of sanction and flail of light at Ragnaros, others can only stand on the periphery and fight against the fire elements and lava giants aroused from the magma by the king of the fire devil.


    But Rao is so. When the king of the fire devil finds that he can''t solve the battle for a while and a half, this cunning guy plays the wolf pack tactics. A large group of magma and flowing fire are endowed with intelligence by it. He rushes out from the magma lake and wants to submerge Dick and his party. It''s like a battlefield where the two armies are fighting.


    "The fire will drown you!"


    The Warhammer of the king of the burning devil hits the body of the iron skin brown bear transformed by Hamel one after another. The guard form of the great Druid also has ox horns, sharp eyes and wild nature. His body is covered with hard thorn armor, and there are natural magic patterns on both sides of the bear claws. The shape of the tank stands up from time to time, and the two bear claws constantly attack the body of the king of fire.


    Every impact will make some magma fall off the body of the king of fire. The state of the great Druid is not bad. In a few minutes, the green healing light will appear on his body and recover those hot wounds. As a professional guard, he can hold on for a long time, but it is very difficult to win by himself.


    The big Druid is not alone. As one of the most powerful Druids of the Raptor, Omron the skyscreamer has got rid of the limitation that the Raptor Druid is not good at close combat. After he has completely become a storm hawk, his speed is as fast as lightning. In many cases, speed is equal to lethality.


    It''s like a black arrow of light. Every time it passes the body of the king of the fire, it can leave a clear scratch on the hot magma, and the storm power raised by his wings has been preventing the magma tide around the battlefield from approaching.


    And Nala Rex also shows the skill of pressing the bottom of the box. This is the first time that dick sees Nala Rex''s transformation. This gentle old man is unexpectedly a bird!


    It''s the owl beast who specializes in balance magic and the druid who specializes in balance magic.


    The owl he changed was at least 3 meters tall, a real giant, with black and white feathers all over his body. On his neck, the big Druid was also wearing a moon emblem, and his body was also covered with wooden armor, which represented that nararex was also a powerful druid who had awakened to the power of nature, and his bird wings were closed to his chest, Every time you want to push away, you can summon a thundering fire of stars or a scorching fire of the moon from the closed cave above your head.


    The owl beast is said to be the favorite of Elune, the moon god. Although Dick doesn''t understand why the aesthetics of mother of all things is distorted to this extent, it can''t affect the owl beast''s natural talent for balance magic. It''s said that in some dense forests of Mount Hyjal and xintland, those Wild Owl beasts will naturally awaken the power of balance when they grow up to a certain age.


    The most powerful of them are not even weaker than Nara Rex, but it''s just a legend. After all, no one has ever seen such a powerful owl beast.


    Most of the spells fall on the body of the king of the fire, which is the most serious damage to the king of the fire whose body has shrunk by a third at present, and some of them fall on the surrounding fire elements.


    When the light of the stars falls, it''s really like a meteor falling into the sky. Each blow can destroy at least three lava giants. In fact, if it wasn''t for Nara Rex, Dick and others would have been surrounded by the element of fire.


    The number is amazing. At a glance, the magma lake is full of fire elements and molten fire giants. In this place, it is a battlefield tailored for lagnaros.


    At the junction of the fiery red magma and the gray blue storm, the hot breath makes the storm raised by OMRON evolve into a terrible hot wind. Every time it blows the battlefield, it can even scorch Dick''s hair. But Omron can''t stop the storm. Once it stops, the tide of magma will sweep across the battlefield. That''s a disaster.


    Most importantly, Dick realized that the heidachian water element amulet they were wearing also showed signs of melting.


    Once the talisman melts, at this temperature, except for Gianna, who specializes in frost magic, who can survive, others will soon die of lack of water.


    After Dick and others beat back the first wave of Fire Giants and fire elements, Nara Rex realized the dilemma of Dick and others, and his steady voice sounded in this increasingly hot battlefield.


    "Buy me three minutes! I can''t be disturbed in the meantime! "


    With that, the big Druid closed his eyes, which became the pupil of birds. His wings expanded, and two high-speed rotating star spheres appeared in the claws under his wings, just like crystal clear star crystals. As the sphere of starlight grows larger and larger, the visible star awn and silvery white star yarn gather around nararex, making this unlovable owl beast a dream.


    Seeing this, Dick knew what Nala Rex was going to do!


    He is gathering the power of the stars, planning to make a wave of surge of stars, which is also called surge of stars. In the game, it is a big move used by bird virtues to kill their opponents!


    Seeing this scene, Dick immediately understood the big Druid''s plan. He made a gesture to other people. The guys who had fought with Dick knew the meaning of the gesture.


    It''s time to go all out!


    "Stay with you, I''ll die on the battlefield sooner or later!"


    Darth was very dissatisfied with holding the Obsidian blade in his left hand behind him, and the human body became the body of the Dragon man. In the other hand, he held the black hand chief''s sword, and the two blades crossed. The power of the Dragon man cut the fire element in front of him into four pieces.


    Demitil jumps into the air, and the dragon appears. The roar of the green dragon, accompanied by the rain like breath of the green dragon, smashes the lava giant into the magma. Willfred also calls out the doomsday guard, the water element of the first lady, and the divine Avenger form of lyadeline.


    Dick takes back the shield of light with a smile, and holds the fire of justice in his hand in anwina''s hum. The wings of light behind him are flapping. He rushes to nalarex and cuts out a cross Saint Miscanthus. Under the sharp blade of Crusader strike, two molten fire giants trying to get close to big Druid are cut off their arms.


    "Isn''t this the epic battle you''re after? Guys, isn''t that what we want to fight for? "


    "Fight for the world! Fight for all


    "From Mount Hyjal to the burning plains, everyone will recite our legend, today, here! We are the protagonists of the story


    "Fight! Friends


    "For the beginning of the legend! For the continuation of the legend


    "We will live up to all this, and we will live up to the name of heroes!"

 Chapter 227

    It takes time for the casters to prepare large-scale spells, which Dick knew as early as he knew the mage''s first lady. Even a double teleportation requires time for the first lady to sing. Now the star surge prepared by Nara Rex is a great way to balance the Druids. It''s not surprising that it takes a few minutes to gather energy.


    The king of fire obviously noticed the big Druid''s action. He held the hammer of the fire devil high in his right hand and smashed it in the void. With the resonance of lava and fire, a fire dragon swaying with hot magma flew out of the magma beside the king of fire devil, and then he smashed it to nalarex and Dick.


    However, the ferocious fire dragon just rose, and was cut off by a black light from the sky. The wings of the storm Eagle are haunted by lightning. In the super fast flying, his steel wings and metallic claws are his best weapons!


    The support of Ou Mu long is always so awesome. Dick did not even look back at the dragon. He was very busy. He was at least fighting with four melting giants at the same time, and he was quite confident of the Druids.


    Each of these guys has his own fighting style. For omuron, a Druid of raptor, support and containment is a way of fighting deep into his soul. He is like the eyes and weapons floating on the heads of people. He will appear where he is needed.


    With this kind of comrades, paladins almost have no need to worry about the enemy from behind.


    The meteor shower was stopped by Dick''s Shield of light. It was like the sound of rain beating banana. The paladin felt that he had become a rock in the middle of the river and let the water impact him. Now the battle has reached the most critical moment, whether it is the Yanmo or the Druid side, they have used the skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Look! The power of the world of fire, this is my power, this is the power of safras! Get down on your knees


    Ragnaros changed the hammer held in one hand to both hands, held the hammer shining with golden Rune light high above his head, and hit the iron brown bear transformed into Hamel on the head. When the blow fell into the air, the power formed a roaring fire storm in the air, and red light spots appeared in the air behind the devil, When the energy of the fire source world infiltrates into the world, it becomes a miniature flame meteor, wrapping everything in the station.


    At the same time, the bear roar of Hamel''s elder also sounded, accompanied by the brown bear standing up, his claws blocking the top of his head, thick green fluorescence, just like a ribbon of fluorescence absorbed from the emerald dream turned into gauze, floating around his body, which is the survival instinct of protecting Druid users.


    Of course, in the real world it may not be called that.


    But the effect is just as significant as in the game. The green light belt is like a shield. When it strikes with the hammer wrapped with golden flame, the hard Obsidian ground of elder Hamel''s underground is broken by the huge force attached to the hammer, and the two impact depressions continue to deepen. When the hammer''s kinetic energy is finally exhausted, The fur protected legs of the great Druid infiltrated into the magma.


    Fortunately, this ordinary magma can''t hurt the great Druids.


    The elder Hamel was a little miserable after he suffered the attack of the Yanmo. There were many cracks in the thick thorn armor on his body, and the protective effect brought by the wild instinct had been weakened to the extreme. If this continued, the Druids would have to compare the hardness of his body with the Yanmo''s hammer.


    But Nala Rex''s voice also sounded at this time, like thunder in a storm, like the first lightning in a rainy night.


    "Hamel, step back!"


    When the Druid heard the sound, the iron brown bear jumped to the left to avoid the attack of the Yanmo. The body shape of the brown bear changed rapidly in the green light, and a night blade leopard with black gray fur ran out from the original place.


    The next moment, Nala Rex''s two claws are closed, and two heads of starlight balls are gathered together, and then expand rapidly. Pushed forward by Nala Rex''s body, the energy ball that has become a strange shuttle starlight rushes out of his hand.


    Like a sharp arrow made up of bright stars, the shuttle shaped blade flies out, leaving a small tail in Nara Rex''s palm, stretching in the air, like a bridge of stars, or Halley''s comet with a long tail flame in the summer night sky.


    Under the attack of the great Druid, the whole noisy battlefield fell into a strange silence. The devil was still roaring, and Darth was still cutting down the fire elements. Lyadeline had just pulled the Dragon call out of the body of a molten giant, but all the voices were silenced by the starlight at this moment.


    Dick felt that at this moment, his hot left hand suddenly cooled down, and then he was like being in a slow motion movie. He used the fire of justice to smash the fire elements in front of him into the magma lake, and then looked up. In the view of the trial panel, he saw every moment of the peaceful starlight across the air.


    I saw the shuttle shaped star awn passing through the arms crisscrossed in front of the devil and touching on the flame shield of the devil. I saw the roaring expression on the magma face of Ragnaros. I also saw that the flame shield was broken by the starlight and finally penetrated into the body composed of the magma and flowing fire of the king of the devil.


    Then he saw the explosion! The big bang that the king of Yanmo was hit by xingyong Shu!


    The next moment, the sound, the firelight, the starlight, the scorching heat, these things that have just disappeared, suddenly return to Dick''s senses again, and then the paladin can see that the things he saw a second ago are repeating themselves.


    He just had time to turn the exhausted big Druid nalarex back and throw it on the ground, and then yell at the others,


    "On the ground! There''s going to be an explosion! Come on


    At the next moment, a faint layer of starlight was added under the body composed of lagnaros magma, and there was a little more panic in the angry roar of the devil! He was starry all over.


    Inflation! Inflation!


    The surface of the magma bulges, like another guy in the body, and soon expands to the limit, and then it looks like a punctured balloon,


    "Bang!"


    The magma is pierced by the rapid growth of stars, and the magma that forms the body of the king of the Yanmo is pushed to all directions by the huge power contained in it.


    Hot stones and flames, like red bullets, swept over the battlefield. Fortunately, other people got Dick''s warning ahead of time. Except for the big druid and green dragon demitil who didn''t have time to change back into human form, others were clinging to the ground. Dick, like a gecko, pulled the big Druid and quickly climbed to the position of Gianna and others.


    "Hoo


    It''s like the scene of another world where the atomic bomb explodes. The fiery red mushroom cloud rises from the center of the magma lake, which has been completely overturned. The invisible energy concussion is mixed in the magma waves of flying sand and rocks, covering every part of the ring-shaped stone battlefield, and the walls of the cave in the heart of molten fire are shaking, The Stone Cone above his head was cracked like rain and smashed into the magma.


    All the fire elements and molten giant spawned by the power of Ragnaros are destroyed, and the whole ring battlefield is a doomsday scene.


    If a group of ordinary people appear here today, they have no reason to survive.


    Just the scorching storm after the big bang was enough to drive away the last trace of oxygen in the air and suffocate them to death, but now there are no ordinary people here.


    When the tide of magma receded after the explosion, on the Obsidian ground where the temperature had become very high, a golden semi arc shield appeared from the receding magma, which was like a shelter. Dick half knelt on the ground, his face was pale, and lyadeline''s hand was on Dick''s left hand.


    Just relying on all the holy power of the two high-level paladins, the sanctuary of light transformed by Naru''s shield, and the natural boundary arranged by Nara Rex outside this layer of light shield, together with Gianna''s super large ice armor, the crowd gathered together barely withstood the crazy full map attack.


    "Is that the power of starburst?"


    Dick takes back the shield of light and looks at the battlefield which is in a mess and the terrain has been completely changed. He can''t help looking at Nala Rex,


    "It''s amazing! Why don''t you use this in the beginning? "


    "Er... Starburst doesn''t always have this" starburst "effect."


    Nala Rex''s face was still a little tired, he explained in detail, "balance magic is very mysterious, many principles even we don''t know. In general, the chance of star burst triggered by starsurge is only a quarter, which is a very random spell. We can only say that Ragnaros''s luck is too bad."


    "No, it''s our luck."


    The lava around the crowd rolled, and then separated a road in the black vines. The elder Hamel helped the wounded Raptor drui omuron out of the petal like vines,


    "You haven''t killed Ragnaros, my brother. I can still feel his roar..."


    Before the great Druid had finished speaking, not far away from the crowd, the newly leveled surface of the magma began to whirl again, just like the scene of lagnaros.


    "Big Druid, let''s have another shot, what kind of star surge! Get rid of that guy


    Darth, the Dragon man, nervously grabs his weapon and shouts to the big Druids around him. Nala Rex moves his fingers. It seems that he really plans to gamble again.


    But just then, suddenly, Hamel grabbed Nala Rex''s arm and said in a deep voice,


    "There''s something wrong. Let''s see first!"


    Indeed, as the great Druid said, there was no longer the body of the king of the burning devil in the whirlpool this time, but an orange core of elements floated up, so quietly floating on the magma, without any energy fluctuations. The paladin could not help touching his cold left arm. Recalling the sudden cooling of his left arm just now, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, He couldn''t help saying,


    "The devil is gone!"


    "What?"


    Gianna looks at her lover, who accentuates, "Ragnaros is gone! He''s back in the fire zone! He is an unordered creature. As long as he still exists, I can feel it. But now, the power of order is extremely peaceful. He goes back. At the moment when his separation in this world explodes, he returns to the world of fire! "


    "We won!"


    The paladin murmured to himself. He couldn''t believe it. Did the king of the burning devil retreat like this? The others were also in a state of suspense.


    Until the elder Hamel pondered, waved, and directed the vines that were not afraid of magma to spread forward, dragging the head size element core.


    The Tauren looked at the others and took a deep breath.


    "Let''s have a look and see!"


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, until five minutes later, there was no response to take things, the core of the element was silent like a dead object, and the people were relieved.


    "I don''t feel the chaotic power of the elemental boundaries. It''s peaceful, like a normal flame."


    Everyone knows that the explosion just now seemed very strong. In fact, it just detonated the division of the king of the Yanmo. Ragnaros has been in this world for 300 years. The power of the fire he extracted from the core of the earth is amazing, and it is stored in the core of the element. If this thing is detonated, it will not be as simple as destroying the terrain of the cave.


    Conservatively, one third of the whole Blackstone mountain range will be blown up.


    Hearing the news that the big Druid himself confirmed the end of this difficult battle, even Dick was relieved. The serious ou Mulong and the good man Nara Rex smilingly made sweet water with Druid magic, so that everyone could have a rest here.


    The paladin took the water from lyadeline. He looked curiously at the floating element core, which is the core of an element king. It''s absolutely rare treasure!


    "You guess, what kind of mood will the king of Yanmo be now?"


    Dick moved his fingers and asked with a smile. The high elf thought about it and said with his head tilted,


    "If I were him and was blown back to my hometown by a spell with a trigger rate of only a quarter, I think I would be mad."


    "Well, he wasn''t bombed back."


    Dick reached out and put his hand on the surface of the warm element core. He turned to lyadeline and said, "don''t underestimate the mind of an element king. He is absolutely plotting revenge now."


    Just then, Dick''s body suddenly stiffens. He feels that the cooling left arm becomes hot again. He hears anweina''s voice, the shrill voice of exasperation in his mind, and feels the warm element. The surface of the core is shining again.


    "Stupid! Let go of that thing, you crow mouth

 Chapter 228

    At the moment when the core of the element is rekindled, Hamel reacts. He subconsciously waves his hand to block all those who try to get close to Dick. Nala Rex''s reaction is faster. The staff in the hands of the big Druid is gently on the ground, and the black thorns in the inner three layers and the outer three layers pull everyone, especially Gianna and lyadeline, back from Dick.


    "Dick, what''s the matter with that thing? Does its energy fluctuate sharply? "


    The big Druid''s face was dignified. He could imagine the terrible consequences of the explosion of the object in Dick''s palm, which had become a hot lava fireball and continuously radiated red light from the cracks on the surface.


    "No! It doesn''t look like it''s going to explode, but I can feel it. ''


    Dick''s voice was a little nervous. "I can feel that if I let go of my hand, something bad might happen to it."


    Dick''s words relieved the Druid, but then his eyes became serious.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for the Druids to encounter this kind of situation. When the elemental creatures are dying, most of them choose to explode their own core. That kind of explosion is instantaneous and devastating. So when they see that core rekindled, Hamel almost scared out of a cold war. It means that people will not be killed on the spot. After the collapse of Blackstone mountain, people will also be killed.


    But the current state of the core is very strange. It is in a state of being about to explode but being suppressed. It seems that this is caused by the strange silver fist in Dick''s legend.


    "Send them out, Omron! Tell this matter to the black iron emperor. We can''t do anything else. "


    The easygoing big Druid Hamel is very tough. He has no room for others to refute. Xiaotianzhe is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. His palm is shining with the light of green natural teleportation, and he pats on other people''s bodies one by one.


    "Man, you''re going to get lucky, just like before!"


    "In fact, even if you die, it doesn''t matter. Her majesty will make a dream incarnation for you."


    "The Guinness believe that the black cat can drive death away. I''ll leave Maia with you. Dick and Elune will protect you."


    "Oh, count, don''t die, or I''ll find another job again. It''s hard to find such a comfortable job these days. By the way, do you need me to tie you a soul stone? It''s free


    "Dick! Live


    "If you dare to leave me to die, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life!"


    When the light of teleportation came on one by one, everyone left their blessing and help.


    A few minutes later, there are only Dick, Hamel and Nala Rex who are breathing deeply in the cave. The paladin''s body has been tied with the best soul stone, which can ensure the integrity of Dick''s soul when his body is torn.


    As demitil said, as long as the paladin''s soul is complete, the Green Dragon Queen will be willing to help him make a dream incarnation.


    Maya, the black cat that velinda cherishes as a treasure, is also left behind. The little guy doesn''t know what kind of danger he is going to face. However, as a magical creature enlightened by wild wisdom, even if it dies accidentally, as long as velinda is willing to pay some expensive price, it will be called back.


    So in a sense, Maiya is also a bug immortal.


    "What''s wrong with that? Dick


    Hamel walked around the paladin twice. He didn''t dare to break the connection between Dick and the element core, so the paladin could only maintain a standing position, leaning forward with one hand and sticking it on the surface of the element core.


    As there are only three people left here, the paladins no longer hide the bad situation in the face of the big Druid problem.


    "Ragnaros played a trick, he left a" secret lock ", as long as someone touches the core, it will immediately explode, blow up the Blackstone mountain and all the creatures in it!"


    Dick rubbed his eyebrow, "but I''m afraid the king of the burning devil didn''t expect that the power of chaos left by him was suppressed by the power of order in the silver fist before he touched the core of the elements, so it won''t explode until I reached the limit. But the bad news is, I''ve just calculated that I can only output the power of order at this frequency for 20 minutes at most! "


    "That''s terrible!"


    Hamel''s tail wagged more frequently, which showed the inner restlessness of the great Druid.


    "The power of order, now Azeroth, I''m afraid you are the only one. Before you appeared, we didn''t even know that there was such power in the world!"


    The well-informed Druid seems to have no good way. At last, he shakes his head,


    "It''s cruel, Dick, but we have to move you to a safe place, at least after it explodes, it won''t affect other creatures."


    Faced with this answer, Paladin did not have many accidents. In fact, when he was free, he would also think about some strange questions, such as what kind of performance he would be when he really faced death?


    Will you be angry? Will it be a pity?


    When all this really suddenly appeared, Dick found that he had no anger and no regret, probably because things happened too suddenly, maybe also because the green dragons had promised that he would not die. In short, the time left for Dick to think was a little short.


    Now he just felt a mess in his mind. The images and memories of Gianna, lyadeline, Alsace and Medivh kept wandering in his mind, and finally succeeded in confusing his mind.


    But for some reason, Dick has a premonition: he won''t die!


    So in the face of Druid''s cruel suggestions, Dick''s mood didn''t fluctuate too much. As Hamel said, the power of order is too rare! There are only two guys in Azeroth''s history.


    The first guy died nearly ten thousand years ago, and now the second guy is about to die.


    But these two guys have one thing in common: they are not ordinary people!


    Just as the Druid was preparing for the special portal, anwena''s thief voice began to ring quietly,


    "Fool, you''re dying, aren''t you?"


    Dick''s eyes narrowed for a moment, weakly responded, "I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you now, anweina. Please give a dying person some private space."


    "Er... I mean, if you die, I can share my palace with you. You fool, as a servant, you are still very qualified


    "... then I really want to thank you."


    Dick is completely disappointed with the spirit in his weapon. This guy is unreliable.


    But just as he had begun to think about how to live with his dream incarnation, another weak voice rang out in his mind.


    It''s Sunderland, Prince of the wind.


    "I feel it, Ragnaros... It''s gone, my last will is in that core... My brave human brave, I''m glad to see that you can suppress the evil power of Ragnaros, although the smell from you makes me a little disgusted, but... I can give you the chance you need!"


    "Well? What do you say? "


    Dick was interested. He had a keen premonition that this was the opportunity he needed!


    "Don''t worry, listen to me."


    Perhaps he was no longer oppressed by the will of the king of the devil, and Sunderland''s voice gradually became clear. Tens of thousands of wind''s voices gathered together and hummed in Dick''s mind,


    "My last will is sealed in the core of my hand, I need to get it back! And your current stalemate will eventually kill you, human beings. You should understand that many times, you can''t stop fighting just because you can''t see hope. So if I were you, I would choose to explode all my forces to kill the conspiracy left by Ragnaros. "


    "But I can''t do it!"


    Dick''s eyes closed. He could probably guess what Sunderland was trying to say.


    "Yes, you can''t! So you need help! Listen, I want you to crush the core. I will get my will back the moment before it explodes. My will and his power have been mixed together for tens of thousands of years, so I can disturb the power left by Yanmo. Although there is only a little time, the rest will be left to you. I believe, you know how to do it, right? "


    Dick was silent for a moment, then asked in the spiritual world,


    "Good idea, Prince Sunderland! But I have a question, what if you take back your power and "forget" helps me to disturb the little bit of power left by Ragnaros? I know, as an element, you won''t die even if you are attacked by the big bang, will you? So anyway, you will be free, but I need to gamble my life on your memory? "


    "Yes, that''s it! Human warrior, do you think it''s unfair? Are you resenting me? "


    Sunderland''s voice was full of fun, but to his surprise, Dick shook his head,


    "No, it''s fair. The weak have no choice! I''ll put it on Ragnaros. "


    "Ha ha, funny, funny guy, if you can survive, I will give you a gift... A gift worthy of the warrior, provided you can survive. So, for my gift, try to live


    Five minutes later, as Hamel and Nala Rex stand around a temporary portal built by two men''s staff, Druid the Tauren solemnly says to Dick,


    "On the opposite side of this door is under the 10000 meter trench of the frozen endless sea in the north, where the water pressure is the limit that your body can bear now, and the seawater of that concentration will suppress the power of explosion to the maximum extent. Remember, you must protect yourself with your strongest protection skills!"


    Nala Rex stepped forward and gave Dick a blessing hug. He whispered in the paladin''s ear, "we''re not asking you to die, Dick. Forget those green dragon stories! As long as you can save your soul, druids will be able to bring your body back to life. Although it takes an unimaginable price, such a hero as you is worth doing! So just think of it as a trip. Just blink and you''ll be back in good condition, I promise! "


    Paladin: Well, Nala Rex has already crossed the line. He told Dick the secret of Druid, and of course he got the acquiescence of Hamel. This kind of friendly attitude moved Dick a little. He nodded to the two very human Druids, and then took a deep breath. Holding the core of the molten fire, he strode into the portal.


    This is the first time that Dick has stepped into the deep sea. The pressure from all directions makes his body twitch in an instant. However, Dick still remembers the agreement with Sunderland, so he pulls his left hand away from the core of the molten fire at the moment of crossing the portal.


    At the same time, the wind Prince''s will poured into the rapidly expanding element core, pulled out his last wisp of will, and then gently pushed on the strength left by Ragnaros. The expansion speed of the molten core slowed down immediately, although it was less than a second.


    The next moment, Sunderland''s voice sounded in the paladin''s mind,


    "Right now!"


    The paladin pressed his left hand hard again. In the blink of an eye, it enlarged the surface of the core of the molten fire twice the size of his body. His control of the power of order is not fine, but now it doesn''t need to be fine! He poured all the power of order into the core of the melting fire, which was unstable to the extreme.


    This is the first time that he released the power in his left arm without reservation! It''s like a gate crashing!


    Like a beast released for the first time, the silver power rushes into the core. The moment before the power left by Ragnaros touches the purest, willless power of fire in the core of Azeroth, the silver light is like a beast forced to the corner, tearing it up and swallowing it madly!


    "Drop... The original force burst out! The first battle against chaos is over


    "Drop... Silver fist (proof of strength - Paladin) detected, seed of order activated!"


    "Drop... A special item, silver fist, has been detected, corresponding to attribute order, which is consistent with the Pantheon record! Log off and reactivate! "


    "Di... Code: the identity of Tyr, king of order is being entered!"


    "Di... End of secondary identity Grant... Code name: spacewalker 1029304 changed to code name: Dick bronzan!"


    "Titan''s land entry, primary command and primary Titan Guardian are unlocked!"


    "Drop... Trigger personal hidden mission: Titan road!"

 Chapter 229

    The deep sea is a mysterious area that has not been explored by human beings. It is not without light, but the faint astigmatism from the deep sea not only does not add a little vitality to this sea area, on the contrary, it also makes it more dark and dangerous.


    A series of sounds, like firecrackers, flashed up and down in the paladin''s mind. Under the water pressure of ten thousand meters in the deep sea, the paladin''s eyes began to be congested, and the blood was flowing out of his mouth and ears, which made him look very embarrassed.


    But the pain of convulsions from every inch of skin and bone did not affect his mind, which was not chaotic at all. On the contrary, the series of prompts made Dick''s mind calm down quickly.


    The great Druids did not let Dick live and die. A few seconds later, the light of the portal appeared in front of the paladin again. The gorgeous green halo rippled in the deep sea, just like a miracle that was not gorgeous, but it was very reassuring. This dark deep sea was very charming.


    Paladin is like a dead body that can''t move. It follows the waves in the deepest part of the sea.


    When the last trace of power left by Ragnaros was swallowed by the power of order, the expansion and explosion trend of the lava core was quickly stopped, and the original flame power of the earth''s core was not irritable. After losing the traction, the red light from the cracks on the surface of the lava core slowly dissipated, and soon became the original palm size core again.


    Especially after being covered by a huge amount of seawater, the surface of the core soon cooled down and became a sphere like obsidian.


    The paladin froze for a moment, then heard Sunderland''s voice again,


    "Pure elemental power has no consciousness of its own. After a large number of convergence and compression, in rare cases, it will appear in the form of material objects. I have to say that you are lucky."


    Dick can''t open his mouth. Although the high-level Lord''s physical quality can ensure his survival under this super pressure, it doesn''t mean that his internal organs can also bear it. Under different internal and external pressures, once he opens his mouth, the super water pressure will immediately flush the sea water into his body, turn him into a large sphere, and then explode!


    But the next moment, the black vine is like a sea monster octopus in the deep sea, sticking out from the green light, holding Dick''s body and pulling him back into the cave. There is a huge amount of sea water coming back together. Although the portal collapses in an instant, the sea water flowing out of the portal at that moment still covers all the surrounding magma lakes.


    The hot water vapor accompanied by the sound of buzzing rendered the cave into a high-temperature hell in an instant. Hamel, who had been ready for a long time, stood in the same place. The turbulent water, like a conscious, avoided the place where he stood. He quickly picked up dick from the sea, And Nara Rex disappeared in this lifeless cave.


    When the last flash disappeared, the war against Yanmo came to an end.


    Dick, who is still dizzy, only feels that the air around him changes. The pressure brought by teleportation makes his tired brain fragmented. He only has time to feel that there is a lot of noise. When he comes back, he finds himself sitting in the warm palace of dark furnace city.


    This is a huge round table filled with all kinds of delicious food and wine. The best bards in the dark furnace City sit by and play melodious music for the distinguished guests. Except for a few Druids, all of you here are dignified figures in the dark furnace city.


    Dick glanced over and could name almost everyone.


    Sorison was talking to the Druids with reserve, and from time to time he personally delivered a glass of the best fruit wine to the elder Hamel.


    It can be seen that the Druids don''t like the black iron dwarves very much, but sorison is the king of a country at least, and there should be some etiquette. The black iron emperor''s face has always been filled with a smile that can''t be concealed. Even the most dull guy can find his Majesty''s good mood.


    And now the cheering outside the hall, even across a door, Dick can hear clearly. If you look carefully, you can see that the black iron emperor''s blood red eyes have faded a lot, which is the effect of the curse.


    Although in the depth of the eyes, there is a trace of bright red that can not be covered, but at least it is more pleasing to the eye than the blood red eyes before.


    While sorison and Hamel are drinking, Dick quietly leaves the banquet table, shakes his body and works in the lounge of the compartment. He looks left and right to make sure there is no one. Then he takes out the cooled Obsidian sphere from his backpack.


    Dick took it in his hand and gently pinched it. The solid Obsidian shell was like an egg shell, but it was broken. In the rising flame, two things fell on Dick''s palm.


    The rising flame looked dangerous, but it wasn''t really hot, and it dissipated in just a few seconds.


    The paladin looked at the two things in his hand. Although he had seen too many precious treasures, he couldn''t help exclaiming at this moment.


    "Eyes of safras"


    "Quality orange"


    "Explanation: This is the condensation of most of the power of fire that the king of the burning devil absorbed in Azeroth for three hundred years. It''s a real priceless treasure!"


    "Use: anyone, even ordinary people without the power to bind a chicken, can absorb the power and live forever in another form! Of course, it''s also the most precious material. Even in other worlds, it''s a real treasure. "


    "Flame of safras"


    "Strange things"


    "Use: enchant a weapon or armor to gain a trace of the power of the king of the fire."


    "Explanation: the first flame in the world endures the active spirit."


    Dick was still a little confused about the effect of the flame around his fingers, and then he heard anweina''s joyful voice scream.


    "That''s it! They want this! Put it on someone''s palace


    "Well, but hasn''t the fire of justice been infused once?"


    "No nonsense! Idiot, put it on! I''ll do a trick for you


    The paladin doubtfully lit the warm, flowing, snake like flame on the hammer Pendant of his wrist. At the next moment, the golden light and flame suddenly came out of Dick''s body. This change caught the paladin off guard, but after the flame completely wrapped him, it strangely dispersed, and then Dick found out, The hammer pendant on his wrist is missing!


    But I can feel the fire of justice still exists!


    "Hum ~"


    There was a slight buzz in Dick''s ear, just like the sound of a bird flapping its wings. The paladin felt a little warm in his ear. Then he heard anweina''s voice again, but this time, unlike before, the voice was physical and no longer came from his spirit.


    "Hahaha, fool, is he beautiful?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Can you put on your clothes first?"


    "... ah!!"


    One day later, after saying goodbye to the black iron emperor sorison, Dick and the great Druid leave the now calm Blackstone mountain. It''s not ineffective for the great Druids to travel all the way. The happy sorison heard the news of the quicksand battle, and with a wave of his hand, 5000 black iron soldiers and magicians were attached to Dick.


    Everyone knows that the black iron emperor is courting the civilized world. Once the black iron dwarves appear in the camp of the coalition forces in the quicksand war, it means that the black iron dwarves have officially become a member of the civilized world, which is bound to cause the dissatisfaction of the copper bearded dwarves. But at this moment, this kind of action really can''t be refused, Especially when the Druids are in dire need of help.


    Dick doesn''t care. King McGonagall still owes him a big favor. He doesn''t care about the dissatisfaction of the bronze bearded dwarves at all. In addition, the paladin still holds a message of great importance to his majesty McGonagall. Dick dares to say that as long as he throws out this message, even if the Ironforge is already raging, he will have to join the battle of quicksand honestly.


    So paladins have no pressure.


    Xilisus is still the same ghost. Only after ten days'' absence, the insect nests in this desert have spread at least three times. The growth rate of the insect population is astonishing. Especially when some giant chila insects wander in the desert, even Dick feels unimaginable pressure.


    Along with him, there are two ladies who have their faces covered with white gauze. After Dick''s death again, the two ladies finally reach a common front, just like a valet. They follow Dick all the time, as if they are afraid that he will disappear the next moment.


    In addition to these three people, in fact, there is also a guy who also came.


    In the sand all over the sky, the paladin sat on his shoulder a golden ball of light the size of a palm. If you look at it carefully, it is clearly a shrunken high elf. The flame constitutes her body, and there are a pair of burning wings behind her, just like the butterfly elves in fairy tales.


    This super small high elf has a clear crescent on her forehead. Her face looks like the face of the mother of all things in Dick''s memory, but her character is totally different.


    She sat on Dick''s shoulder, shaking her legs in boredom, looking left and right, while still shouting.


    "Sandstorm, sandstorm, sandstorm! This place is full of sand! And nasty bugs! They don''t like it here, stupid. Take them back to selamo. They want to live in the most beautiful palace! "


    It was a pleasant voice, like singing, but it was a little noisy in Dick''s ears. He had never known before that the sun would become so annoying after it came into being.


    Anweina saw that dick ignored her. She was very dissatisfied with Dudu''s mouth, flapping her wings and flying to Gianna''s shoulder. She exclaimed triumphantly,


    "My Lord wants to eat! I want that sweet cake


    The young lady smiles and takes out a small piece of cream cake from the storage ring. It''s only the size of a normal person''s finger, but for anweina, it''s already the food of the day.


    Even though she''s an energy creature, she doesn''t need to eat at all.


    "Here it is


    Delicious food blocked anweina''s mouth, and Dick finally relaxed. He stood outside the valley still shrouded by the gray storm, and the never-ending storm stopped everything around him. It seemed that he didn''t want to let these things destroy the tranquility of the valley. The memories with good feelings always became more plump and charming in the monotonous time.


    Lonely people live by memories, and the dead will live in memories.


    A wisp of wind blows in Dick''s ear and brings the voice mixed in the sand. It''s the will of the wind chaser. The prince of free wind element seems to feel the taste of the past, and even his voice trembles,


    "Jingfeng told me that someone was waiting for me there"


    "Let me recover, Dick. I can''t see her in such an ugly way."


    (see the Tucao, which make complaints about the "brain". Because when the court just finished, the Titans guardians felt very good about Blaine''s name. So here we used "blong Zun" as a special code name and surname. In fact, this surname is the transliteration of the name "Blaine" in the Titan language. So take it as the special name of Titans for special people, similar to the special mortal name of Brian Bronzebeard.)

 Chapter 230

    The yellow sand of xilisus is flying in the distance. The setting sun is in the distance. The red clouds all over the sky make the horizon look like burning up. The roaring wind blows up the gravel like smoke and dust. The towering column of insects in the distance is a different kind of scenery. Standing in the endless quicksand is like a stroke in a painting. The magnificent scenery makes three people hold their breath, Even the heartless anweina adults, have stopped eating cake.


    Dick once thought that what he liked was the endless sea, but at this moment, he found that the freedom of the sea was nothing compared with the eternal desert.


    This is part of history in itself.


    And they are standing in this thick history.


    In his left hand, the paladin held a blue crystal ball that had become a round whole. The endless gray storm whirled in it, connecting the black sky and the barren earth. There were still a little lightning and starlight on it, just like sketching another world in this crystal ball.


    Sunderland is silent, and Dick can probably think of his mood at this time, which is mixed with desire and a little fear. If the sea has been flourishing and everything familiar in the past has been destroyed, the mood of the wind traveler returning home will not be very good.


    But Dick felt that he should bless him. After all, he helped himself, and it seemed that he was a rare element creature that could communicate well. There was also a wind kiss spirit. Even after tens of thousands of years, he was still waiting for him here.


    On the other hand, this guy is very happy.


    Gianna is holding a light blue bottle of rebirth in her hand. This strange magic creation can release Sunderland''s will from the crystal ball as a cage and give him a new body. But just these two things are not enough. It also needs a real thing to carry the weak body of Feng Yuansu''s rebirth.


    It''s in lyadeline''s hand now. It''s a strange weapon of white and blue. It''s a sword with asymmetric blade and wide guard. The shape of the sword is between the one handed sword and the two handed sword. The unsheathed sword is shining with unique luster. In some details, it''s even rough polished.


    It should be a mold, but it was made by sorison himself. The materials used are mysterious ingots. Only super senior blacksmiths like sorison can be sure to cast the sword at one time.


    The shape of the sword was almost inch by inch directed by Dick. The black iron emperor said more than once that such a weapon did not meet the requirements of fighting. Even if it was made, it could not reach the level of a magic weapon.


    But the paladin made this thing not from itself at the beginning, and the style of this long sword would not be used by mortal warriors. It is the weapon of the elemental lords of the wind. After giving the essence of the wind, it will really release its own edge.


    This sword is for Sunderland.


    Now three people are standing outside the Crystal Valley. Originally, Dick intended to enter the Crystal Valley to complete the last step, but Sunderland''s request can''t be ignored. Maybe the prince of wind doesn''t want to show his weak and embarrassed side in front of the people he likes.


    Lyadeline stepped forward and put the sword on the ground. Dick took the bottle of rebirth from the master. He slowly approached the two things. The crystal ball that held Sunderland in custody began to vibrate slightly. He probably realized that the prisoner was about to break out. The magic of imprisonment on the cage made by the king of fire also began to emit a fiery red light, Soon the paladin was in it.


    "Bang!"


    The two things touch each other gently, and the mouth of the bottle of rebirth starts to tremble slightly. It''s a mysterious creation written by no one. It ignores the magic of the crystal ball. Dick can feel that the storm in it is like a liquid, flowing slowly from the crystal ball into the bottle of rebirth.


    When the "wind" of the last drop of liquid runs out, the crystal ball of Dick''s left hand is broken. When a cage loses its prisoner, it has no meaning to continue to exist.


    At the same time, all the air flow that dick saw in his eyes, heard in his ears and felt stopped at this moment. The yellow sand rolled up in the wind lost its push and fell to the ground powerlessly. In the distance, the insects flapping their wings and flying around also fell to the ground at this moment.


    The clouds in the sky also stopped in place.


    The breath of this land stagnated for a whole second, and then recovered again. The wind blows again, but this time in the wind, there is a different taste.


    That''s joy, that''s joy, that''s the smell of cheering.


    After tens of thousands of years, the wind has returned to its other master.


    The paladin carefully held the bottle of rebirth which had been filled with the light blue invisible liquid in his hands, tilted its mouth slightly, and sprinkled it on the hilt in front of him. The invisible liquid disappeared when it touched the hilt. Instead, the long sword without blade began to shine a special light.


    Little by little, just like the stars all over the sky.


    In this process, the wind in the ears of the three people is getting louder and louder. Anweina curls her lips, disappears on Gianna''s shoulder, and becomes a Warhammer pendant again, hanging on Dick''s wrist.


    The spirit of the sun feels the breath of elements from the wind, which will affect her existence. She is also a kind of special element body.


    When the last drop of liquid falls from the bottle of rebirth, the original crystal clear bottle also begins to be weathered from the top, just like the existence destroyed after the grinding of time. The quicksand rolls from the paladin''s palm to the sky along the storm blowing his long hair.


    "Back up! My human warrior


    Sunderland''s low voice appeared from the long sword which was buzzing and had been wrapped with a whole layer of storm and lightning. Dick didn''t intend to show his courage. He took Gianna and lyadeline back quickly, 300 meters away, when the three men stood still again.


    Storm, there it is!


    It''s no longer invisible, or a gray storm.


    It''s pure white, like the color of clouds, like the purest color.


    The roar of the wind is no longer an adjective. Dick feels the driving force from behind. The wind is gathering in front of him, just like an invisible palm, pushing him forward. The paladin inserts the sword of the brotherhood into the ground, and then reluctantly stands still in the storm.


    He looked up difficultly. The clouds in the sky had already disappeared and were dispersed by the strong wind!


    The setting sun in the distance seems to be distorted. The air is compressed in the wind, causing the refraction of light to be wrong. But no yellow sand is rolled up. Sunderland doesn''t need these things to show his power, so under his command, no yellow sand is rolled up by the roaring wind.


    As soon as the wind prince appeared, it expanded to the height that dick needed to look up to see, just like the shape agglomerated by Ragnaros in the magma lake. The crisscross storms are not only storms, but also the lingering storms and lightning, just like the pendant on his body.


    The dense power grid gathers the storms together and forms a tornado connecting heaven and earth. This kind of tornado can only be seen on the sea. Now, it appears on the land, in which a touch of blue light appears, and then two more dazzling white lights appear.


    That''s Sunderland''s open eyes.


    When his body gathered together, Dick saw the prince of wind gently wave his left hand with silver arm guard, like a command, like he turned off the wind button.


    In short, at the moment of waving his left hand, it seems that the strong wind that is going to tear the world apart suddenly stops.


    It''s not the kind of slow disappearance, but at this moment, it suddenly dissipates from the storm state full of attack and destruction, as if it never appeared.


    The light in front of Dick''s eyes calmed down. It was still the setting sun and the quiet desert. But before his eyes, there was already a giant with a height of tens of meters.


    His body is moving all the time, his breath is the wind, and his eyes are like cracks in the sky. On his right hand, the sword magnified at least ten times has been covered by dazzling lightning, just like a lightning scepter. There is nothing above his right hand, but the purest sapphire ring is clasped on his finger, The jewel was even twice the size of Dick''s body.


    Without seeing his face, it was like an invisible fog spinning. Only his white eyes were watching the three people in front of him. But the next moment, the white shoulder guard on Sunderland''s body moved. He turned around and faced the gray storm barrier outside the Crystal Valley, he breathed softly.


    As the storm retreated, Sunderland saw the slender figure standing in the Crystal Valley, who also looked at him.


    Asher, the wind kisser, Sunderland, the wind chaser.


    The story between the two can''t be finished in a heavy book, but after tens of thousands of years of parting, where they first met, in this valley full of beautiful crystals, they met again.


    The two giant elements approached slowly, probably because they thought the weapons in their hands were getting in the way again. With a slight wave of the wind chaser, the storm sword in his hand flew towards Dick. Finally, like a meteorite, it was inverted in front of him.


    The wind kiss spirit also throws something at Dick, which is gently handed to Dick by the wind. The paladin will take it in his hand. It is a piece of blue crystal fragment, which is also the initial starting point of his adventure.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Gianna grew up and patted the thoughtful dick on the shoulder. The paladin raised her head and her hair stood up at this moment.


    Originally, there were only Sunderland and Asher on the earth. In the sky, dense elements of wind appeared. They floated in the air one by one, enveloping the whole sky, even obscuring the light.


    Like Asher, there are six lords of wind elements, who are even bigger. They float in the front of those wind elements. They should be the leader of the wall of the sky and the supporter of Sunderland.


    So many wind elements! It''s a wonder the world has never heard of!


    As long as a third, no, a quarter of them attack, everything in this land, even the powerful chila insect, will be torn to pieces by the strong wind, and this desert will be overturned.


    At the end of the paladin''s eyes, in the sky, beyond the re converging clouds, a city with white clouds looms. The storm is its background, thunder and lightning is its voice, it is the wall of the sky, the world beyond the boundaries of elements.


    It''s also the habitat of these silent wind elements. There is another stronger creature living there than the wind chaser. But now Dick is not qualified to see the face of olakiel.


    We will see it in the future!


    Dick grabs the blue crystal fragment in his hand and hears Sunderland''s voice in his ear.


    "I''m sorry I can''t invite you to the country of wind now, but when the dust of the sky wall is settled, the palace that belongs to me will be opened for you! My human warrior, from Oldham can enter the sky, but not now! I owe you one! Jingfeng will remember all this, but it''s time to say goodbye! "


    The wind Prince''s body began to dissipate, and Asher and the wind elements were also invisible in the air. Only the fierce roar of the wind chasers wandered on this barren land, and finally they were blown far away by the wind.


    "Hurricanes never forgive! It''s time to get this debt back! "


    "Four winds! Attack


    "Target, the boundary of fire source!"


    Hoo, the breeze slapped Dick''s cheek, like a farewell hug. When the phantom of the sky city shrouded in white fog disappeared, the paladin handed the brotherhood sword to lyadeline.


    He no longer needed this symbolic and legendary weapon.


    He will have a weapon more in line with his identity, a weapon personally presented by the future element king, a weapon born in the purest storm.


    Dick went to the front of the huge blue and white sword, which was wrapped by lightning and storm. He stretched out his hand and gently stuck it to the surface of the blade.


    The next moment, under the sky which has been surrounded by night and stars, a touch of silver lightning runs through the sky and the earth.


    "My human hero, accept this blessing... Henceforth, the wind will become your weapon, henceforth, the thunder and lightning will be your voice, henceforth, this sky will become your territory of battle!"


    "May you have a legend that you don''t regret..."

 Chapter 231

    In August, the weather in selamo became hot.


    Even the wind from the sea is not as fresh as it used to be. The hot sun scorches the land, and the whole city becomes quiet at this time.


    Of course, this quiet is not all due to the temperature.


    During the period when Dick went out for adventure, the weak war weapons of selamo had been fully mobilized, and there were enough enemies to destroy the country in the dust and mud swamp. Therefore, after the first wave of siege was repulsed by silver dawn and the fourth legion, the adult men over 18 years old of selamo were recruited into the army, ready to march into the dust and mud swamp, Take the initiative to attack the insects hidden in it.


    However, it should be noted that this time, it is not only selamo''s army that is in action, but also other forces that have rarely sent a high-level war observation mission. Since the quicksand war will start five months at most, they are not willing to give up this opportunity to observe the war directly.


    For the first time, Princess Kariya even allowed the orc troops to enter the mire from the other side to contain the attack of some insect people. Although many people in selamo were dissatisfied with this decision, no one would object. After all, the insect had destroyed most of the mire. Even standing on the wall, they could see the ugly bodies of the insects.


    This is not the time to pay attention to hatred.


    Not long ago, the support promised by the mysterious Zandala Troll finally arrived. When the three canoes crossed the vast ocean and docked at the port of selamo, all the fishermen couldn''t help but glare. This season is the time of frequent storms in the sea, but the trolls with wooden masks actually crossed the ocean by canoe!


    This is a story that only appears in myths and legends!


    Princess Kariya welcomed the trolls from afar with high standard. The next day, a strange green liquid was distributed to the front-line soldiers. The soldiers who faced the bloody battle with the insects soon discovered the magic of the liquid. After they drank the medicine that smelled rubbish and could not be described, and fought with the insects again, Those crazy bugs, they become weird.


    It''s like fear, but it''s also like chaos. In a word, the terrible offensive that used to crush all obstacles with numbers has been disintegrated. For the first time, the soldiers of small groups have gained the upper hand in the fight against insects.


    This is also the strength of the official selamo to take the initiative.


    "Those potions are made of destroyed insect tide crystals, and the hormones in them will give off a smell similar to brain worms, which will let the brainless workers into confusion."


    Zandala Troll priest with wood voodoo mask is sitting in the reception hall of selamo palace. The troll who calls himself "jinrock the breaker" looks like a soldier, far more than a priest. But when he talks, his sense of order makes it easy for everyone to understand what he means.


    Dick, the count of the north, was busy with other affairs, so the representative of the army, marshal gatherius, touched his black eye mask and asked,


    "Since this herb is so useful, can we make more for war reserve?"


    Princess Kaliya also turned her eyes on the troll in front of her. Jinrock shook her head,


    "I know what you mean, but it''s a pity that this herb only has obvious suppressing effect on brainless workers. For more advanced worm soldiers, it will only lead to their more angry attacks. Human generals, you haven''t seen those insect people. You don''t want to see them on the battlefield. They are 4 meters tall, covered with hard crustaceans comparable to steel, and with deformed insect claws. They can easily tear up an elephant. "


    Jinluoke''s voice became low, and the spirit of the troll was even more dispirited in the fire of the fireplace,


    "The most terrible thing is that they don''t act alone, but like an army! Ah, in the past years, I can even imagine how desperate our ancestors were in the face of these guys. When they show up, you will also experience this kind of despair. "


    Princess Kaliya was uncomfortable with kinrock''s strange tone. She couldn''t help asking,


    "But I heard from your sacrifice that you defeated them head on ten thousand years ago! You must have a way, don''t you? "


    Jinluoke raised his head and looked at Princess Kaliya through the gap of the wooden mask. He chuckled twice,


    "Of course, there are ways. But we can''t use it. We can only use our flesh and blood to resist those insects and expect miracles to happen, but we don''t necessarily lose. After all, today''s Qila insects don''t even have one percent of the power of the Yaki empire. So look forward to miracles, Queen of mankind. In this difficult year, we all need miracles. "


    "Why?"


    Garteris could not help frowning. He thought the monster was being careless, so his tone was a little stiff. But jinrock didn''t care at all. He explained the reason obediently.


    "The high priests will write history on the stone board from generation to generation. When I first read the last battle of Zandala Empire, I was almost scared out of my body. In that war, the Zandala Empire, which owns the whole world, sent out 300W Troll warriors. Among them, a quarter of the casters were one-third of the population of the Empire. The Zandala emperor blocked the fate of the Empire and vowed to defeat the wormlin. But in the capital of the Asian wormlin Empire, when the super giant crystal wormlin nest was destroyed, guess what, How much did the 300W warrior survive? "


    Gatheres didn''t answer. Instead, he stirred his throat. He could probably guess the end.


    "You don''t want to know that number... Never."


    Jinluoke''s voice is more and more low, like falling asleep, like in the dream, "so, look forward to the miracle, if it doesn''t happen, we are all finished."


    At the same time as this conversation between the human ruler and Zandala took place, Dick also presided over a conversation on the other side of the selamo palace.


    There are many participants, including druids from the Cenarion Council, dwarves from the explorers Association, high cold elf generals, old paladins who haven''t seen each other for a long time, and nuns and priests who stand behind him like little flowers.


    "Welcome to your busy schedule."


    Dick nodded at these people, but then found that everyone''s eyes did not stay on him, but on the oversized sword behind him.


    In fact, there is no way not to look at the weapon... It should not be the weapon that will appear in the human world. The great Druid nalarex frowned and looked at the huge sword shrouded by lightning and gray storm. As a firm figure on the order side, he didn''t like those things that would be related to the elements of chaos, but his mouth moved, In the end, he didn''t say anything to dissuade him.


    How mysterious is the paladin''s left arm. He has seen it with his own eyes. Since the left arm full of the power of order can accept the sword which is obviously related to the wall of the sky, he has no reason to reprimand it.


    "Cool!"


    This is the comment of the knight errant general Sylvanas, who is still very cold. Dick is very satisfied with this decent praise. He throws out a piece and is taken over by Sylvanas.


    "There are five more... Er, maybe only four months. You have four months to find its secret."


    Dick squeezed his eyebrows at Sylvanas, whose face became more cautious. "Believe me, beautiful lady! It will make you stronger! "


    Ranger general is a true Ranger, but also a branch of the hunter profession. In fact, when she got the ancient stone leaf in her hand, she felt the tremor of her soul. She put the stone leaf away, then stood up and adjusted her hunting clothes.


    "I have written down the favor."


    With that, the fierce female general strode to the window and disappeared in the window.


    Dick shrugged his shoulders, then threw another thing to the silent nun priest, who took it in his hands in doubt, and then quickly showed a shocked expression. He wanted to throw a hot stone away and handed it to his father.


    This silent lady is the adopted daughter of the old Paladin Mograine, the outstanding holy priest, and the sister of Renault Mograine, Miss Whiteman. It can be seen that after Renault, the eldest son of the mograines, was completely knocked down by his brother, the young lady did not live well.


    This is not to say that old Mograine abused his adopted daughter. That old-fashioned Paladin could not do such a thing. It was probably because Whiteman was completely disappointed with Renault, who couldn''t support the wall with mud. In a word, this time the lady priest''s nun dress has proved her determination to abandon human affairs and serve the Holy Light faithfully.


    Nuns cannot have marriage and love, as all believers of the light know.


    "Holy eye, the spoils of fighting against the Yanmo!"


    Dick explained to the Ashbringer looking at him, "Miss Whiteman has finally made the right decision, so I''ve decided to give her this valuable opportunity. Won''t you refuse my kindness?"


    The old Paladin held the holy eye in his hand, just injected the hot holy energy into his body, and felt the surging of the source of power which was completely different from the way of punishment, but it was extremely real. He looked at Dick, then turned to look at the dwarf Brian and Druid sitting beside him, and finally stood up from his chair.


    "I owe you another favor, Dick. Come to the bloody Abbey if you need me!"


    "The war against the wormlin?"


    Hearing Dick''s question, the old knight shook his head,


    "It''s a matter of justice. It has nothing to do with our friendship. Ethan Lane will bring the bloody knight. As for me, I have more important things to do. From now on, let Whiteman stay with Princess Carlia


    With that, the old Paladin put the holy eye into Whiteman''s hand, patted his adopted daughter on the shoulder, turned and strode out of the room.


    Dick smiles at the old man, and then turns his eyes to the old dwarf and Druid. His face becomes serious,


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have some suggestions for the coming war. I need your help!"


    "Come on, Dick, what do you need me to do?"


    The old dwarf''s reply was very straightforward. The big Druid thought for a moment and nodded his head.


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short. The trolls in Zandala told me that besides the warfarin, there is also a kind of warfarin called anubisas Goutou man and Obsidian Statue. It''s said that those monsters can defeat a whole team with only one head. Even 1000 years ago, a dragon died in the hands of these magical creatures!"


    Dick''s voice was low, but both dwarves and druids understood what he meant.


    "I learned from some secret sources about the weakness of anubishus koeheads and Obsidian Statues, but I can''t prove it, so I need some" experimental materials ". As far as I know, there were also the remains of these magical creatures in the battle of quicksand 1000 years ago. I need the explorers association to help me find some."


    The old dwarf and Druid looked at each other and finally nodded.


    "If you can really find the weakness of those monsters... No, no, no, as long as you can find a breakthrough for the soldiers, that''s enough! I''ll get the wrecks to Serra as fast as I can with the boys


    "Time is really running out!"

 Chapter 232

    Everything has a beginning, good or bad.The landscape of hilisus is still as quiet as it used to be tens of thousands of years ago. If we ignore the buzzing insects in the sky and the ugly dark red buildings standing in the yellow sand, the desert is still very spectacular."As like as two peas", "the same.The exclamation of the old dwarf made all the commanders present curious. They looked at the Ranger general with a little more curiosity. However, Sylvanas did not explain the problem. She just looked at Malfurion,"I can guarantee that their appearance will not affect the war, and will be helpful to the war. So, let''s skip it, big Druids. I believe you have heard their names in ancient wars."Malfurion narrowed his eyes and nodded in agreement with Sylvanas. The big Druid coughed,"You guys, although our action to destroy the insect nest has achieved great results, now, as you can see, the insect people are ready to move. We... It''s time for us to gather together, wait for them to rush out passively, or take the initiative to knock on the door and introduce the insects into our preset battlefield. Let''s leave it to you to do this choice!"Dalen looked at the circle of commanders in the hall. They were all big figures in their respective forces. Some of them even had to treat them with courtesy. However, he looked around and suddenly found that a guy he hated disappeared. Dick... The guy who said he wanted to marry his daughter didn''t come!Is he afraid?Of course not!"Bang!"Less than 10 meters away from the wall of beetles, the paladin was fighting with three guys in long hoods. Instead of hammer or brotherhood sword, he turned into a strange giant sword mixed with the power of wind and thunder. On the other hand, he held a heavy light shield.Every time the sword cuts on the body of the guy holding double knives and halberds in front of him, it will bring a small black storm around the three people. The black storm will not cause damage to them, but it will greatly slow down their movement and attack speed.In contrast, Dick''s speed will be improved every time the power of wind and thunder blooms. After five minutes of fighting, Dick''s speed is like a gust of wind, attacking around these three guys who are more and more subdued. When he uses the heavy shield in his hand to hit the biggest guy in front of him for several meters, The thinnest of the three finally made the first sound since the war."Enough! Dick, the fire of justice! Stop, we are not enemiesThe paladin tilted his head to look at the three guys, waved away the light shield, and put the wind chaser back into the sword belt behind him. The golden elf on his shoulder was still waving his fists and shouting,"Fight, fight! Fool, a friend will not jump out of the darkness and besiege you without saying a word! Down with themThe paladin took a look at anwina, and then at the mysterious people in front of him,"I think Lord anvena is right. What do you think?"As soon as this sentence came out, the slender guy was a little embarrassed, but soon another familiar voice came from behind the paladin,"Dick, believe us, this war is not as simple as you look! We are here for the darkness behind us. "Dick didn''t look back. He knew who the guy was behind him. When the big man took off his hood, rexa''s recognizable face appeared in the yellow sand of Sirius."This is no longer a mortal war, it''s a struggle at a higher level. That''s why we stop you from approaching the wall of beetles. At least before the seal is broken, we have to make sure that no high-level fighting power like you will be bewitched by the whispers in the dark! ""Ancient gods..."There was a smile on Dick''s silent face. He outstretched the hooded green haired night elf and said, "silver dawn is willing to cooperate with covert thoroughfare. In fact, I''ve admired you hunters walking in the dark for a long time! I believe we''ve met before, haven''t we? Ms. Ying WeiEmile Yingwei looks at the paladin in front of her. Although she knows that Dick is a mysterious guy, she doesn''t expect that he even knows the secret way! The best hunter couldn''t help but feel the handle of the sword at his waist, thinking whether he wanted to leave the mysterious guy here.It''s tough, but as long as she''s determined to do it, she''s quite sure she can kill Dick here.But a few minutes later, Emile finally put down his hand and made an invitation gesture,"First, let''s talk about the purpose of your coming here."(new week tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, etc. by the way, thank you for your support! In addition, the author''s book, let go of my fire girl, seems to be a black soul, but in fact it''s more wonderful than you can imagine

 Chapter 233

    Not everyone knows the master behind the Angela.


    In fact, even at the level of real high-level combat effectiveness, the existence of ancient gods can only be known by those who really cross the invisible circle.


    It is a secret that should not be disclosed to the public that the world itself is born with evil, that monster formed by the evil of all creatures, that creature in chaos, that creature that can''t be imagined by normal people''s thinking.


    All the people who know that they exist are carefully maintaining this secret.


    Until more than ten years ago, when the war of the old tribe ended in marshal LOSA''s hands, an ogre unexpectedly got the favor of the chaotic forces that he should not have intersected in this world. After escaping from the tomb of Sargeras, the ogre gugall came to heliosus alone. Under the call of the voice of darkness, In an unknown way, he entered the sealed wall of beetles and met the dark Master in the deepest part of the earth.


    The ancient god kesun, known as the demon of thousand eyes, gave gugal new strength and faith, so when the ogre left hilisus, the twilight hammer, the cult named after gugal''s extinct clan, was established.


    Few people know the origin of the hammer of twilight, and those who know it also keep vigilant against the hammer of twilight, but Dick is the first one to fight against this cult that believes in ancient gods!


    The war he provoked in the southern part of the eastern continent almost uprooted all the strongholds of Twilight hammer in the southern part of the eastern continent. If not for the mysterious Twilight prophet''s invitation to the lost dogs who were chased by the black iron dwarves and the black sickle warlocks, I''m afraid that the southern part of the eastern continent would be the first area where Twilight hammer failed to penetrate.


    This rare "mass extinction" also made Dick famous in the dark world. Where the black iron dwarves and black sickle warlocks went, almost no one in the twilight hammer could survive. In the dark world, there are not many ruthless exterminations. Obviously, this is because the top people gave the death order.


    So in the dark world, in addition to the fire of justice, Dick has a less pleasant title, "bloody count of selamo". Of course, maybe Dick will like this name.


    Although storm Kingdom has become the most concentrated place of Twilight believers in the eastern continent, the power of the twilight Church in the eastern continent is definitely compressed for a long time, especially when the Allied forces gather in front of the wall of beetles on this day, a big man is invited here from a long distance.


    Benedetas, the "Saint", is the Archbishop of the Cathedral of light and the spiritual leader of the whole eastern kingdom.


    The archbishop was supposed to be in the rear of the town, but when the invitation letter of the grand Druids was sent to him, he had to go back and forth to the barren land of hilisus. Beneditas looked at the old Mograine and the month sacrifice Tyrande, who was as noble as him, and the leaders and chiefs of all races standing beside the party.


    Even if the saint had any complaints, he couldn''t say it. Now it''s very clear that this is a gathering of leaders from all over the world. It''s not just an exposure of one''s own identity, it''s not just one''s own misfortune.


    In such a situation, what else could benedetas do except sigh?


    There is a struggle in any big organization, even the righteous paladins will fight because of the difference of doctrines, not to mention the evil cult like the twilight church.


    There are three ancient gods in this world, but the twilight church is divided into four groups: gugal who worships the thousand eyed demon kesun, lady Sara who is the servant of the thousand throated demon ugsaron, enzos who is the nightmare demon, and the believers of the seven most powerful ancient gods in the misty continent pandaliya.


    Recently, benedetas even heard that there was a fifth believer of sataras, the dark demon of the ancient god. He himself was the leader of enzos'' faction. Due to the existence of his "colleague" harvis, benedetas'' identity has never been exposed. But since Dick and his party destroyed Blackstone mountain, the Archbishop has always suspected that the Knights of St. dawn, the king of the Great Wall, the king of the Great Wall, the king of the Great Wall, the king of the Great Wall The fire of justice guy has guessed his identity.


    However, in the past two years, Dick was too far away from home, and there were always demigods around selamo, which led to the three waves of assassins sent by beneditas falling into the sand. This time, the attack against the chilarans will inevitably lead to the thousand eyed demon kesun behind the chilarans. This is what beneditas has been avoiding.


    If the Allied forces win, benedetas doesn''t know whether his Lord enzos will be angry, and if kesun wins, the ancient god won''t let him go just because he is a twilight believer. It''s not a profitable thing, but he has to come!


    Oh, how angry!


    However, no matter how angry beneditas was, he would not show his anger at this time. In fact, in the eyes of the public, the Archbishop always kept a decent and warm smile, stretched out his hand from time to time, and gave the blessing of holy light to the soldiers passing in front of him. No matter human, dwarf, or even orc, they could feel the Archbishop''s power.


    More importantly, it seems to warm the heart of the light!


    The Archbishop looked up and saw that soldiers from all corners of the world gathered together in the long yellow sand of xilisus. The sound of their armor made the whole desert seem very noisy. The battle flags of each race were flying in different places. The whole world gathered a total of 14W elite soldiers to gather in the xilisus desert, This should be the largest war in the world since the battle of Mount Hyjal!


    Under the lion heart flag of storm City, paladins from storm Kingdom, kurtiras Kingdom, selamo and Northern Xinjiang gather together. They are the left wing of the battlefield. On the same side are the bronze bearded dwarves of Ironforge and the black iron dwarves of Blackstone mountain.


    On the right wing, it is the bright red shield flag of orcs, the tall Orc soldiers of orgrima and the dark spear Troll soldiers stand together, there are a relatively small number of mogare tauren, and a large number of goblin engineers. When the fleet of kurtiras is more and more rampant in the sea, the rust water plutocrats finally choose the orcs who can fight against kurtiras as their commercial allies, This time, Prince garuvix specially sent goblin engineers to help the orcs fight.


    Moreover, among the orc fighters, some black skinned orcs are making provocative moves towards the human side from time to time. In the past few months, the orcs were located in the Western Theater, just opposite to the human theater, so the two sides failed to spark a fight.


    The momentum of the two sides seems to be at war with each other. In fact, all the people present believe that if it were not for the existence of the night elf Sentinels, the dragon and the Druids in the center, the two sides would have been fighting together long ago. But now, in the face of a greater threat, the two sides who have never calmed down the fighting have to put down their hatred for the time being.


    Although Dick has tried his best to avoid conflict, the alliance and the tribe are still in the embryonic form of confrontation under the promotion of the world.


    As long-term strategists can see, in the near future, these two camps will definitely set off a new war for one reason or another, and that will be a war with the whole world as the battlefield.


    But at least for now, at the moment, they still have to cooperate with their allies, though they don''t trust them.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of armor touching stones should not be so conspicuous, but under the spread of the master''s sound amplifying technique, the sound was like thunder, sweeping across the noisy battlefield. Everyone stopped what they were doing. Even the black stone orcs put down their provocative actions and turned their eyes to the position of the beetle wall.


    There is a big platform. It is said that 1000 years ago, the dragons and druids sealed the origin of the killard''s array. There stands the node of the seal of the wall of beetles. To open the crumbling seal in front of us, we must break the core of the seal there.


    This work must be carried out by a person who can be accepted by all people. In the original history, this work was done by King sarufal, but at that time, the alliance of mankind was in decline because of the scourge of the dead, so the orcs dominated.


    But now, Dick''s interference has greatly reduced the impact of the undead disaster, especially when Quel''Thalas has not destroyed the country and the black iron dwarves have joined the human coalition, the strength of both sides has returned to a balance point.


    So the Druids thought about it and finally gave the task to a guy who deserved it.


    The paladin, wearing trial armor and carrying the sword of the wind chaser, strode up to the platform of the beetle. A carrier of magic seal like a gong stood in front of him. It was a special metal disc with a beetle carved on it. It looked like it was made of brass. But Dick knew that unless he used special items, it was even the sharpest weapon, It can''t destroy the seal of the four color dragon.


    Quicksand Scepter!


    In those days, the dragon was used as a special artifact to seal the wall of beetles. After getting the blue fragments, the great Druids sent them to the deepest cave of time in the tanalis desert, where the Bronze Dragon recast them as a quicksand scepter.


    The great Druid deer helmet, who suffered from the loss of his son in those years, angrily threw the scepter on the wall of the beetle, causing the scepter to break into four pieces. Now the great druid who travels around the world is standing behind Malfurion, and Dick can even see him at a glance. But all the attention of the deer helmet is on the wall of the beetle in front of him. His fists are clenched, and his eyes are full of indifference, It''s the apathy of killing.


    He bared his teeth like a beast about to lose his mind! Even the Druids around him could not help but quietly stay away from him. They all knew the tragedy of the deer helmet, so there was no one to comfort him - it was futile.


    After Dick stood still, a yellow whirlpool of time appeared in the air above his head. Then there was a Bronze Dragon about the size of ilankus. The long horns on the top of the Bronze Dragon gathered together like a crown.


    However, he is not nozidom, the king of time, but a direct descendant of nozidom. He personally participated in the battle of quicksand 1000 years ago, and lost three good friends in that battle, the Bronze Dragon Prince anaklos, a powerful and majestic dragon.


    Little Lori crommie, a mysterious Bronze Dragon, is a real little character in front of him. This is a giant dragon who has really experienced the ancient war. Dick has seen him from a distance on the battlefield of Blackstone mountain.


    Anaklos spread out his wings to block out the sun. His indifferent pupil of the Dragon gazed at Dick below. The same source of power made him feel the guardian breath of Dick''s body, and his eyes became soft. But he still didn''t speak. He stretched out his paw to stroke gently in the air, and a walking stick mixed with yellow, green, red and blue light fell in front of Dick.


    The paladin held out his hand and held the cold scepter. It was not a gorgeous walking stick. It had a yellow body, a black handle, a green tail emerald, and a yellow beetle decoration on the top. Dick held it in his hand as if he heard the breath of the earth under his feet. He felt every trace of sand flowing in the desert and the sound of the wind.


    This scepter is conspicuously linked with the xilisus desert!


    Paladins only now have insight. No wonder powerful insect people have been trapped in the wall of beetles for 1000 years. What seals them is not only the wall, but also the desert! Bronze Dragon used this desert as a real seal!


    It''s no wonder that in tanalis, Angolo crater and Filas''s big insect nest, we can''t give birth to worm people all the time. We can only give birth to the lowest level of alien insects! No wonder in 1000 years, no one has found the existence of its larva! It''s no wonder that the first wave of attacks on the world by insect people can only send the lowest level workers!


    The biggest reason is that the worms can''t leave Sirius at all!

 Chapter 234

    Sometimes, the fate of the world will be in the hands of ordinary people, which is very rare, especially in this magical world with mysterious power, the probability of such an event is too small to appear in the past tens of thousands of years.


    However, since the invasion of the dark gate, the stage of the world has changed from mysterious creatures to mortals. From the battle of Mount Hyjal to the battle of quicksand, the protagonist of the story has always been mortals, while the giant dragon and demigods, representing the mysterious power, have disappeared behind the curtain of time.


    Dick is holding the staff of quicksand in his hand. Hundreds of thousands of people are watching him. Behind the wall of the rocking beetle, there are also countless pairs of malicious eyes watching him, but the paladin is not flustered.


    He turned and raised the staff of quicksand in his hand. Facing the soldiers and generals on the quicksand, the paladin was a little annoyed.


    At this time, he should say something inspiring, but the lines of overlord sarufar in the battle of quicksand, when he attacked stansom, had already been said once, should he take them again?


    No, the paladin shook his head. He took a deep breath and said,


    "I, I am the count of the north of selamo, the order leader of silver dawn, the protector of Mount Hyjal Jihad, the knight of dawn of the human world, the conqueror of Blackstone mountain, and the banishment of the king of the devil! You all know me, and many of you have fought side by side with me! "


    "But today, I don''t come here with those distinguished titles and identities. I stand here as a warrior of the human world, as a protector of Azeroth!"


    "3000 years ago, my ancestors created the first human nation, arazo, in the wilderness of the eastern continent. She was born in rebellion and freedom, upholding the principles of protection and oath. "


    "Now we are engaged in a great war to test the courage of this nation''s children, to test the world that holds high the banner of justice and freedom."


    "Today! We are gathered in a great battlefield of this war of justice and evil, protection and killing. We are here to dedicate a part of this battlefield to the heroes who died for the existence of this world as their final resting place. "


    "We fight for survival in the yellow sand, and they bless us in the sky!"


    "Insects will kill all living things for their God. What can we do for ourselves?"


    "We can only fight to the death! And we have to do it! "


    "We can''t dedicate, we can''t consecrate, we can''t deify this war, because the people who have fought for this world, the living and the dead heroes, have consecrated this land, and what they have done is far beyond our meager power."


    "The world doesn''t pay much attention to it, and it won''t remember what I said here for a long time, but it will never forget what the warriors have done here! We will never forget the blood and sacrifice left here by the warriors! Never forget the footprints of the brave here


    "Rather, we who are still alive! We should devote ourselves to the great task in front of us! We should draw more fighting will from these glorious war dead to complete their sincere cause! We are determined not to let the dead die in vain! "


    "We are always waging unfair wars. We are always fighting each other with weapons because of greed and arrogance. Our glory has been lost! And now I will lead you to the glory of immortality! We will unite and fight for a common goal among different races and beliefs for the first time


    Dick''s voice is more and more high. Sarufal and other Orc soldiers have grasped the weapons in their hands. The Tauren carry the flag of mogare behind them and let them hunt in the wind.


    Duke Leoric was leaning on his Grand Marshal''s sword in both hands. He looked back. The soldiers in storm city were stern and excited. The fighting will of the young soldiers had been fully inspired by Dick''s words. He could not help praying in a low voice.


    Tyrande sprinkled a piece of the light of the moon god, and benedetas, even though he didn''t want to, still opened his hand and spread the blessing of the light to every Legion.


    The elves sang the war song in a low voice, and the dwarfs sang the song of the mountains. A small number of dwarfs and goblins cheered on the aircraft. Griffins, horned eagles and two legged Flying Dragon Knights all over the sky held up their weapons. The breathing sounds of the whole battlefield seemed to be connected. There were no weak people who could stand here, These elite soldiers from all over the world are aware of the tasks they are shouldering today. They have seen the ferocity of the insects, and they all know what kind of consequences these insects will bring when they rush out.


    The paladin raised the staff of quicksand and cried out with all his strength,


    "We come for victory! We won''t be defeated by these insects! We will fight for our relatives and our country! "


    "We will fight for the world! We will fight for Azeroth! "


    "Warriors, attack


    "Bang!"


    When the exquisite quicksand Scepter touched the seal of the beetle''s platform, it turned into a little quicksand and dissipated from Dick''s hands. The seal of the beetle''s wall in front of him also appeared cracks under this blow. In less than one second, the cracks were full of the seal. In the beetle''s wall not far away, the same cracks appeared, just like an old man, Can no longer bear the burden on the shoulders, so in the new blow to the arrival of the moment, its body collapsed.


    Nearly five meters high, wrapped with vines and special emblems, the wall of beetles, which completely shrouded one third of the great hilisus desert, collapsed in front of the soldiers, like houses in the earthquake, splashing dust on the ground to block their eyes.


    When the dust is gone, it''s full of insects!


    Different from the workers we have seen before, these insects are more aggressive only from their appearance. Their bodies are deformed, their black crustaceans, their vicious eyes, and their large numbers are almost endless. The insect people called their whippers and their predators like wasps almost cover the sky inside the beetle wall, After these fighting insects, there are still bigger ones, covered with black or yellowish crustaceans. Their hands are deformed claws, their heads have sharp angles of impact, and their joints are slender and powerful.


    They roar, roar, along with the vibration of the ground, a head of 10 meters tall Obsidian giants, those known as anubisas Obsidian dog head, holding all kinds of giant weapons, led by a super large black beetle, came out.


    It was once a noble creation, but now it has succumbed to the will of the evil masters. They are like gods and giants coming out of the legend. Their black bodies, yellow accessories and heads carved into the shape of jackals give people a solemn sense of oppression and strength.


    "1000 years ago, you didn''t beat Kira. 1000 years later, we will wipe out the whole world! Run away, death is behind you


    This is the general of the chilazuman. The difference between him and other chilazuman lies in the weapon in his hand. It is a green sword made of insect armour and horniness, which seems to represent his identity. The commander of the quicksand battle thousands of years ago saw that the black worm man, deer helmet, could not help turning into a black night blade leopard and disappeared in the same place as soon as he flashed.


    That''s general rajax, the wormlin who once tore up the deer helmet''s son! A bastard who should have died 1000 years ago!


    The hot wind in the desert seems to have been suppressed by the roar of the insect people. However, the soldiers'' will to fight as a whole makes them not afraid of the strange insects. At the same time when the insect people come on stage, blue, red, yellow and green lights appear behind the soldiers, and the dragons join the battlefield again, The soldiers cheered and fought side by side with the dragon, which made them put the Buddha into the fairy tale.


    It''s not over yet. When the space quietly breaks open, the huge rock tortoise, which is like a mountain, carries the hill, the snow-white wild wolf God, the agamagan wrapped with thorns, and the white giant eagle flying in the sky, the legendary demigod appears one by one in this desert.


    This epic picture made the cheers of the soldiers stand still for a moment, but the next moment, the brighter cheers sounded in the army, that is, thousands of voices gathered together, that is, unite as one.


    "For Azeroth!"


    Under the leadership of Malfurion and Hamel, the guard Druids, incarnated as iron brown bears, launched a charge towards the worm people. The wild roar suppressed the worm people''s meaningless roar, which was like a signal. Duke Leoric turned over and mounted his horse, and the low trumpet sounded in the battlefield.


    Admiral Darlene also rarely rides on his own horse. Behind him, the sailors of kurtiras are all out of their scabbard. On the other side, the orcs'' Wolf cavalry, trolls'' Velociraptor cavalry and Tauren''s war kodos have all entered the battlefield. When the night elf Sentinels join the battlefield on the steam tanks driven by Panthers, dwarfs and dwarfs, they roar, The charge on the side of the coalition is now in full swing.


    The storm and flame summoned by the mages mercilessly hit the camp of the beetles, and most of the sky was covered by black clouds. The warlocks who were accepted by the civilized world for the first time joined hands to summon the flame rain across the sky, and the fireshooting stars that smashed into the wall of the beetles with the luminous flame indicated the arrival of the fierce battle.


    At this moment, the whole earth of heliosus is shaking!


    Life and death, survival and destruction of the boundary has never been so clear in the hearts of every soldier, those alien! It''s not even the orcs who can communicate with each other. Today in this battlefield, only one side is destined to continue to live!


    The flags are flying and the horns are ringing.


    The sneak attack of deer helmets sneaking into the shadow makes general Ajax of wormlin roar angrily. The hatred of 1000 years ago finally has a chance of revenge today. The wild Druids sneaking over with deer helmets split the general of wormlin and his soldiers at the first time.


    When the heavy cavalry of human beings fit into the army of wormholes who also launched a charge, when the first smell of wormholes blood is sprinkled on the desert, when the roar of insects and the roar of warriors resound through the sky, when the evil demon hounds, as the forerunners of infantry and wormholes, are torn to pieces, 1000 years later, on this eternal Yellow sand.


    The battle of quicksand is open again!

 Chapter 235

    "Take my axe!"


    The roar came from the chaos of the battlefield and the sky. The huge Obsidian anubisas slowly raised his head, but before his wolf like head was fully raised, the sharp axe fell into its hard head.


    An old ORC with white hair, white beard and bare upper body leaped down from the two legged flying dragon. This time, he was cut in one stroke. The blood red anger surged around his body, which helped him to counteract a large part of the anti shock force. The black heavy axe in his hand completely cut into anubisas'' head, and almost cut the Obsidian head in half.


    After all, this thing belongs to a structural creature, and its head is not a fatal position. However, after losing its vision, the arms of this crazy Obsidian colossus dance wildly in the air, beating the chila insects flying by him far away. The huge power makes these insects lose their lives in mid air.


    The old orc, with the help of anti shock force, fell from the air 10 meters high into the sand ground full of blood. He yelled at the orc soldiers around him and threw another weapon. The old Orc watched warily at the giant anubisas who ran back in the opposite direction. His eyes were full of dignity.


    "This thing is just a weapon for scuffle!"


    The old Orc said to Sal, the chief who rushed to him, "fortunately, there are only 20 heads on the battlefield. If there are more, there will be no need to fight this battle!"


    Sal raised the simple hammer of destruction in his hand. A heavy lightning fell from the sky and hit the body of the Obsidian Hula giant whose head had been cut off. The lightning followed the crack cut by the old Orc and went straight into the control core of the Obsidian colossus. After being stimulated by the strong external force, the Obsidian colossus gave out a dull voice of anger, Then, surrounded by the swarm, it detonated its own core.


    The small mushroom cloud mixed with the yellow sand went straight into the battlefield. The huge explosion did not affect the movement of the Allied forces, but the explosion made a gap in the close formation of the wormlin. Duke leorek immediately broke into the wormlin''s encirclement along the gap with the heavy cavalry of re acceleration.


    After all this, Thrall said to the old Orc wearily,


    "It''s just that the pioneers of the worm people are so hard to deal with. I can''t believe what we should do if all the worm people hidden deep in the ground rush out! By the way, Brooks, there is an important task that was originally assigned to walloc, but walloc needs to command the wolf cavalry, so I recommend you! "


    The chief smashed the whipper who burst into the two people''s side from the sky. The power of electric awn and flame attached to the hammer of destruction made the overpowering insect man become a skeleton after he hit the ground. Sal''s attack didn''t stop. He opened his left hand, and the power of elements gathered in his palm, and then rushed out. The dense power grid crossed the air, Paralyze the three Chilean soldiers who besieged the admiral.


    Dailin snorted coldly. The saber of her left hand curved fatally. After the blood red awn of the saber lit up, she cut off the heads of the two worm people, while the firegun in the other hand stuck the verdict on the head of the last worm people.


    "Bang!"


    The low gun sound, mixed with the pungent smell of gunpowder, blasted the worm''s head into a mosaic.


    Instead of stopping, Dailin points the gun at Sal, sneers and pulls the trigger.


    The special bullet from the gun flew through Sal''s hair, accurately hit the eye of a worm man who came towards Sal, knocked it to the ground, and then was killed by Braddock who left.


    "Meddlesome thing!"


    The Admiral put his flamboyant musket back into his belt, moved his legs gently, and once again pounced on the ferocious insects.


    The situation of the whole battlefield is not optimistic. Although Ajax, the commander of the wormlin, was badly beaten by the Druids, the strong fighting capacity of the wormlin made them block the attack of the Azeroth allied forces when the number of them was seriously insufficient. Even in a certain section of the front, they fought back.


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of a huge number of MAGE groups, I''m afraid those weak fronts would have collapsed. It''s worth mentioning that benedetas plays the role of a man with the newly formed Knights'' order of storm City, and even withstands the crazy charge of the wormlin.


    This also proves the deterrent power of a powerful clergyman on the battlefield. The Archbishop alone guarantees that after 20 minutes of fierce fighting, 300 paladins will not be reduced! But unfortunately, there are only three powerful priests, including volkin and Tyrande, which are far from enough to keep the war going.


    So soon, the battle turned into a brutal stalemate!


    Elite veterans need 2-3 people to contain a tall worm. Facing the winged chila worm, they almost have no effective counterattack ability. Sylvanas has no choice but to disperse her Ranger troops to every front. She stands alone in front of the mage group, holding the green long bow of the ancient guardian, No wormlike can break through her arrow defense.


    In the war of the civilized world, the existence of the hero class can not easily intervene in the battlefield. In fact, this is the truth. If silvanas let go to kill, almost one person will be able to destroy a whole secular army. Such a restricted class force is really too unbalanced.


    However, in the middle of the stalemate, a team with high gold content quietly left the front battlefield and gathered at the southern edge of the battlefield.


    Dick with the wind chaser on his back, three good hunters from the mysterious Guardian organization secret route, imorell Yingwei, Windrunner and orc rexa, old governor brockssiga sarufal, and the last one is the mage leader ronin from the reconstruction of Dalaran. This guy is a non staff member. He came to protect his wife.


    It is no exaggeration for these six men to say that on any front, they are enough to shoulder the heavy responsibility of leading the attack, but now they are gathered here, and the druids will not let such power be wasted, so it means that what these six men will do is certainly more important than maintaining the battle.


    In fact, it is.


    Dick glanced at the crowd and spoke quickly,


    "Now it''s urgent. I''ll make a long story short! I have a way to turn the tide, or even directly open the way to the depths of Kira''s evil empire, but I need help, so I found you! Don''t ask why, come with me


    With that, the paladin grasped the pendant on his neck, but at this time, the old Orc stopped him. The paladin looked at the old orc, because of his identity, so Dick was willing to give him a chance to ask questions.


    Brockshiga, the elder brother of King sarufar, is a real legend. He is the only one who cuts Sargeras, the dark Titan, as a mortal, apart from egvin, the last guardian of tirisfa. Of course, he hasn''t got the chance to prove his legend yet, but Dick knows that he will wait, and in the near future.


    The question of the old Orc is very simple, even simple to simple.


    "I have only one question. If I die, will I die properly?"


    A simple question aroused the spirits of the four people around him. The paladin looked at the old ORC with admiration. Of course, he understood that the old ORC was helping him to adjust his morale, so he nodded without hesitation,


    "If we can die in this raid, we will win the supreme glory!"


    "That''s enough!"


    The old Orc moved his shoulder and showed a ferocious smile. "I heard warlock talk about you. Thank you for giving grom the chance to prove himself. You are Orc''s friend!"


    Dick did not speak, just close to brockshiga and ronin breathed a sigh of relief, the pendant in his hand exudes green light, the next moment, three people''s body disappeared.


    The three hunters on the secret road also took a few steps. In these steps, their bodies became illusory and finally disappeared into the air.


    Camouflage is a skill that high level hunter must master! In some cases, it''s a better breath collecting skill than a rogue''s stealth.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The chilaran is sealed inside the wall of the beetle, but this area is very large. The surface alone is one third of the whole xilisus desert, not to mention the natural instinct of this creature to build its nest underground.


    Therefore, the actual area of this area, known as the "evil kingdom of Angela", will never be smaller than that of a province of storm city.


    However, in the real core area of Angela, that is, the area between the temple of Angela and the wall of beetles, it was actually the real battlefield of the quicksand war 1000 years ago. Dick and others carefully crossed the front of the beetles and entered it. They could even find the beetles nailed to the wall with horny spears, The remains of a dead night elf warrior.


    Due to the intense fighting on the front line, there are not many wormlike people and their dragonflies in the ruins of this battlefield. However, they are still walking cautiously in the distorted light. When they pass through the quiet stone walls, the buildings with strong Zerg style, the decorations made of special crystals, and the bones of human beings that can be seen everywhere, It has proved that this is a land ruled by different kinds of people.


    Those heroes who died on this land can not disperse, they are waiting for salvation, but this area which has been controlled by unknown evil can not give them a quiet and eternal sleep. Even those corpses are used as larval nests by wormlike people. After their death, even the remains of these warriors are desecrated, which is undoubtedly the tragedy of civilization.


    Master Luo Ning is a rare fierce temper among wise and calm mages. In addition, his wife is also an elf, so when he saw the desecrated corpses, he could not help biting his teeth.


    "Hell, these beasts! They shouldn''t exist! "


    Even in the eyes of the old orcs, there was a flash of hatred, which had nothing to do with race and position. It was the resentment of all intelligent life towards the cruelty of the same kind.


    "Isn''t that why we''re here?"


    The paladin said softly. After crossing a stone ladder, he released the pendant in his hand, and then held the wind chaser behind him with his backhand. The profiled blade cut through the air. Anweina also jumped from Dick''s wrist to his shoulder and asked a rare question.


    "Fool! Can I help you? "


    The paladin shrugged. "Not yet! This kind of enemy doesn''t need anweina''s hand! "


    Beside him, Blox and ronin clenched their weapons, and the three hunters jumped out of the camouflage. In front of them, a deformed alien insect was sleeping, and somehow did not join the front battlefield.


    It is black and reddish yellow, with black spots on its body. It has six long legs like a blade across the sand, leaving shocking traces. Its body is nearly 10 meters long, and the most bizarre thing is its tail. It doesn''t tilt up like a scorpion, but is flat with its body, and outlines a ferocious insect Ao at its tail.


    Its ugly face is full of compound eyes, which makes people feel sick, and its earthy yellow mouthpiece is shining like metal in the sun.


    "Kulinax..."


    The paladin injected the holy energy into his right hand, and the heavy light shield appeared on his arm. He felt the soft voice in the air, and his left arm was gradually hot. He briefly explained, "nightmare" in the wormlin language, this ugly and deformed pathetic guy, kill it, let''s move on! "

 Chapter 236

    The giant alien insect was born deformed, but it had strong fighting power. This deformed insect named "kulinax" by the twin emperors was put here. The twin emperors hoped that it could lay eggs, so that the Empire could have another powerful fighting power.


    It takes time for the evolution of insects and human beings, and there will be such wonderful flowers as kulinax from time to time. However, five minutes after the war, with the Tomahawk of brockshiga embedded in the brain of insects and the thunder and lightning of the wind chaser running through the body, this deformed insect, which was highly expected by the twin emperors, finally ushered in the end of its sad life.


    Although its short-range teleportation skill is disgusting from time to time, under the control of master Luo Ning, who is proficient in magic counteraction, and three good hunters of covert path, the insect didn''t even hurt anyone, so it was cut to death in its nest.


    In a word, this boss has no sense of existence in the game. In addition to being ugly, some hunters with wonderful taste will catch him as a pet, and not many people will pay attention to him.


    However, as the crowd was about to move on, Luo Ning found a semi decadent box under the insect''s body in the sand. It was supposed to be the supply box of the night elf army thousands of years ago. After opening it, the mage happily took out a purple and luxurious lady''s robe and handed it to his wife, Winresa windwalker, the high cold ranger of the high elves.


    Then he threw a dagger made of black branches of insects to Dick, but from the breath of the beginning, this is a high-level magic item of rare quality.


    Paladin''s corner of the eye jumped, originally he thought his team''s Dragon man Darth''s luck has been considered good, the result is a more ruthless, if he remember correctly, there are only two pieces of purple quality booty in the drop list of kulinax, so it''s easy for ronin to get it?


    But if you think about it, this loser, as a wizard apprentice, married the third lady of the Windrunner family, and finally became the leader of Dalaran. Some of the guys who went to the top of his life were really called "lucky ones" by the players, so Dick was soon relieved to face such superhuman luck.


    He put away the sacrificial dagger, led the people back into the light distortion, and continued to march towards the ruins of Angela. No one among the six knew the goal of this mission except himself. However, judging from Dick''s serious expression and the situation that he touched his left arm from time to time, this mission was not so simple.


    A few minutes later, the crowd stepped over the empty platform and saw a large reservoir made of bluestone. This kind of reservoir is a rare building in hilisus. In senario fortress, there is a reservoir with only half the area for the Druids stationed in the desert.


    In such a place, in the ancient battlefield 1000 years ago, there suddenly appeared such a clear spring, surrounded by palm trees and other flowers and plants planted in meditation. It was like people stepping into a desert manor from a place full of war.


    The change of the environment is too drastic, it is difficult to make people suspicious. The hunting master emoriel walked to the reservoir vigilantly. She held her bow in one hand, and her cheetah eyes glanced in the pool. Then her face changed greatly, and she stepped back quickly.


    But it''s late!


    At the next moment, a violent wave of elemental explosion, mixed with the water of most reservoirs, turned into a visible shock wave and blasted out in all directions.


    The dust around the whole reservoir was made to roll around by the air wave of the explosion. Just now, the harmonious and beautiful place was completely destroyed in an instant. The ghost place with yellow sand and storm flying everywhere, coupled with the smell of element explosion in the air, made it full of the breath of war.


    At the moment when the shock wave hit, a layer of green light band appeared around imorell''s body, and then it turned into a thick light shield like a tortoise shell, which helped her block the full screen attack full of energy, and Dick''s golden light shield was just right in front of her body, but when the aftershock of the explosion dissipated, the surface of the golden light shield was full of cracks.


    This shows the explosive power of this blow! It''s absolutely equivalent to a high-level Lord''s full blow.


    After landing on the ground, the master Hunter called to his comrades in arms behind him,


    "There''s an obsidian monster inside! It''s alive


    The old Orc immediately grasped his axe. "Is it Obsidian colossus? That troublesome thing


    "No, it''s not."


    The paladin thrust the chaser back and whispered to anvena, who was sitting on her shoulder chewing a biscuit, "more trouble is coming. I need help, anvena."


    "Well."


    The spirit of the sun put the last biscuit into her mouth and bit it a few times. Then she made an OK gesture to Dick. She patted the light wings behind her and danced in the air for several times. Finally, when the Holy Light bloomed, she turned into a hammer of the fire of justice.


    In his spare time, AVNA flies around all day. Dick is used to the situation that AVNA can''t get back when he needs weapons. But in a very difficult battle, this hammer is still Dick''s first choice, whether it''s the enchantment effect given by marigos himself or the propagation of the holy light, It''s decided that this weapon is definitely Dick''s trump card.


    Now that he has taken out this card, it proves that the coming opponent is not so simple.


    In fact, it''s true. When the Obsidian Destroyer at the bottom of the cistern flapped his wings and flew out of the cistern, even the learned master Luo Ning couldn''t help staring.


    This guy is different from other Obsidian destroyers. First of all, his head is not carved into a beak like other destroyers. Instead, it looks like a cheetah, mixed with gold decorations, like wearing a crown. Second, his wings. The edge of the thing is full of colorful drawings, which are complex magic patterns, but from a distance, It''s like a pair of real wings!


    The last is his body. Unlike other Obsidian destroyers, Maugham''s body seems to be specially made, streamlined and well proportioned. With the long legs and swaying tails of four cheetahs, it looks like a real cheetah.


    "This is Obsidian Destroyer. I''ve only seen it in Dalaran''s monster guide! I didn''t expect to have it here! How big it is


    "Peace of mind, master!"


    The paladin glanced at ronin, then quickly gave the battle instructions,


    "Brocks, wenlesa, imorell and rexa, you attack this guy''s body. Ronin and I are in charge... Damn it! Don''t use magic


    Before Dick finished his battle command, ronin waved his hand. Two lava fireballs of head size had smashed at the blatant Obsidian Destroyer, which was enough to destroy a city gate in the front. They didn''t even ripple on the Obsidian Destroyer.


    On the contrary, when the elemental power in the fireball is absorbed by the Obsidian Destroyer, the bright mane on the huge stone body lights up, which is the red light. Dick can only block a few people with Naru''s shield, and then he hears a piercing scream from the guy with the Golden Leopard head.


    "Maugham''s mane is full of energy!"


    "Bang!"


    It was the same shock wave as just now, but this time it probably absorbed the energy of the fire. Together with the shock wave, there was the fire red sea of fire. Although the damage was general, the scene that the whole reservoir was covered by the solid fire at this moment still made the old Orc in the light shield show his teeth.


    "This guy will absorb magic elements of any attack!"


    Dick stares at the smirking ronin and shakes his head, "so we can only deal with it with physical attack! Fortunately, his melee ability is not strong, but he is definitely a tough guy! It''s up to you


    Brooks is an old-fashioned Orc warrior, who can move his hand and never do anything like that. After the flame subsided, he raised his axe, which was nothing but a glorious charge. When the axe cut on the body of the Obsidian Destroyer who called himself moam, the huge impact made the body of the Obsidian Destroyer falter, and rexa prepared for a few seconds, Then the "zoo" offensive launched again, porcupine Falcon and giant bear, a group of wild animals around moam''s body gnawed up.


    With the long arrows of imerrell and winresa, Maugham screamed in a series of attacks, but how strong Obsidian''s body is, it can last for a long time.


    "Maugham is angry! Maugham is going to tear you up


    This strange Obsidian monster yelled, hands staggered, with the fluctuation of space, three elemental creatures were called out by him.


    Dick, who had been ready for a long time, rushed up with the fire of justice and hit the star of the cross head-on. The power of order was wrapped on the hammer. In the cheers of Lord anweina, the power of the silver Crusader was beyond imagination. The fire element just appeared in the air, and it directly cut off one third of his body.


    Although Luo Ning was reckless, he would never lose his chain when it was his turn. With a slight wave of the wizard''s tower, the magic chain locked the water element in the air. Then with a shake of his left hand, two lava fireballs hit the earth element, which was a little confused, and it flew away from the original place.


    In less than 10 seconds, the three elemental creatures called out by Maugham were solved by Dick and ronin. Without magic attacking its body, the Obsidian Destroyer could not launch that kind of horrible full screen attack. Its melee ability was not worth mentioning compared with the evil spirit in front of him.


    Seeing that the last means have been cracked, this has been cut off a layer of obsidian armor. The strange Obsidian Destroyer''s eyes turn, whoa, whoa, his mane starts to shine again.


    "Moam''s mane is full of power!"


    Seeing this scene, the old orcs and rexa, who are exporting crazily, immediately withdraw for a long time, which is clearly the precursor of the impending explosion!


    But the next moment, what happened stunned everyone. Maugham''s mane was really shining, but when he saw that all the melee fighters were running away, he turned around, four cheetah like legs began to run fast, and ran to the big platform above the reservoir.


    It''s very fast! It''s like a shadow. He''s running away!


    Dick was angry and laughed, but anweina was not willing to let go of this cunning and treacherous guy. The paladin shook his head. Maugham was really a powerful guy. This was the first time he saw a hero who would run away in battle.


    "Shameful fugitive! Let Lord anweina teach you what a real fight is


    "Boom!"


    The hammer of punishment, which infused most of the holy power, flew out of the paladin''s palm and pulled out a golden track in the air. In the case of triggering the brilliant Mongoose, the speed of the hammer accelerated again. Finally, in Maugham''s frightened eyes, the hammer accurately hit his back leg.


    Although the power of the high-level Lord can''t cause fatal damage to Maugham, this blow is not so simple. With a click, the running Obsidian Destroyer rolled several times on the ground. When he climbed out of the bunker, an axe and two long arrows were aimed at his head.


    "Don''t kill me! Maugham is innocent! Moam didn''t participate in the war 1000 years ago! In this war, AJAX asked me to go to war, and moam also refused! Moam''s hands are not stained with your blood. I''m just a pacifist who likes to grow flowers and grass! "


    Dick stepped forward, he looked at this strange Obsidian monster, he was a little uncertain whether to kill him, but considering the coming fierce battle, Dick finally waved his hand.


    Brooks''s axe is about to fall. Moam screams,


    "Don''t kill me! Maugham is willing to serve you! What are you looking for? Scarless? Or the temple of Kira? I can take you all! "


    "Didi... Has detected that the plot character" moam, the Lord of Obsidian Destroyer "meets the conditions for followers to transform, do you want to transform?"


    "Wait! Save his life... He''s still useful! "

 Chapter 237

    Due to the influence of some strong relative force, Dick''s perception has a problem in this temple. In his eyes, Maugham''s attribute has always been "??", So he thought Maugham was an Obsidian Destroyer of the heroic stage.


    But when the power left by nogannon began to work, Dick found that this guy was just a high-level Lord, no, it should be said that he was a semi hero, and his current state was very strange.


    "Moam"


    "Elemental construct"


    "High Lord - legendary creature template"


    Property:


    "Explanation: there are forces of order and chaos in this organism at the same time, and the completely relative forces burst in its body every moment, preventing it from entering a higher level. Conversion time: 71 hours 55 minutes! After the transformation, it will be classified into the order side. "


    In fact, when Dick''s left hand touched Maugham''s shivering head, the sense of familiarity immediately rose. It was the power of the dragon, and the power of chaos.


    Dick remembered that 1000 years ago, three princes and princesses who guarded the Dragon sacrificed themselves to win anaklos, the Bronze Dragon Prince, the time to seal the wall of beetles. Moreover, moam, who was more powerful than other Obsidian destroyers, appeared in official history, It is also said that the twin emperors of the khirazoans mastered the power of the Dragon left behind in the khirazoan temple.


    There is no doubt that the power of guarding the Dragon tends to the order side. Perhaps it is also because of this power that Maugham and Dick have the possibility of communication.


    However, the power of chaos can not be underestimated. At the moment when Dick''s consciousness and the power of chaos are transferred, his eyes suddenly turn into darkness, and then a yellow pupil appears in the darkness in front of him, just like a monster opens its eyes. The cold breath makes dick numb.


    But it''s not over yet. The Yellow pupil rotates and aims at Dick. The next moment, the dense pupil opens on the monster''s body! When the dense pupils of the eyes are aimed at Dick, not only the cold breath, but also the uncontrollable horror, fear and numbness of the brain!


    The inner negative emotions burst out completely in Dick''s body! It was like a pair of firewood ignited by Mars, and the paladin''s body began to shake.


    "I see you..."


    A deep whisper rang out in Dick''s ears. The paladin wanted to resist, but he couldn''t help it. Even he felt his shadow moving. The completely black dick sneered and held Dick''s throat from behind with his arms.


    Paladin''s eyes began to become disorganized, his pupils began to spread, and his breathing began to be weak.


    The monster''s body in the dark becomes bigger and bigger, just like a mountain of darkness! The shadow twisted to devour Dick.


    At this moment, the burning pain rose from the paladin''s left arm. In this dark perception, it was like a golden fire. In a moment, the shadow that held the paladin''s neck was burnt out. His scream made the darkness quickly retreat, and Dick''s left hand was like a burning torch, The golden and silver flames protected most of his body.


    "Ah... Order... Disgusting..."


    The black monster in the fire, vaguely saw the dancing tentacles in the air, disgusting mucus and body barbs, that is a monster that gathered all the evil of fear and was born! Deformed and twisted!


    That is the ancient god, the pronoun of chaos!


    That''s the evil sealed under the land of the thousand eyed demon kesun!


    It''s the "God" behind the chila people!


    "Go away! Paladin, you are staring at the abyss, and the abyss will look back at you again... We will meet again! "


    The deep murmur sounded in Dick''s brain for the last time. It was like a sledgehammer pounding in Dick''s brain, making his whole brain humming. The next moment, Dick, whose forehead was covered with cold sweat, shook his head. Then he heard anweina''s shriek,


    "Burn you! Burn you! Evil! Chaos! Burn you! How dare you plot against my servant


    The paladin twists his head and sees the "silver power" on his body. The hammer in his hand also burns a silver flame. In the roar of anvena, Maugham, the Obsidian Destroyer, burns a silver flame all over his body, burning in the flame of order. For Maugham, who has chaotic power in his body, No less than a thousand cuts.


    It rolls back and forth on the ground, and its huge body brings up a string of dust, which other people are far away from. Although the fire of order punishes evil, it does not mean that there is no harm to normal creatures. In fact, the blazing temperature of the twisted air, no normal person would like to get close to it.


    But in this pain, Maugham cried out in his sharp, queer voice,


    "Burn it! Burn it! Burn those shadows! Burn the darkness! Ah!! Ah! "


    Obviously, this intelligent Obsidian Destroyer knew what his silver flame meant to him.


    However, after Dick wakes up, he touches the cold sweat on his forehead and takes back the body of the fire of justice with a slight wave. Anweina also finds Dick''s recovery. She cries in surprise, claps her golden wings and sits back on Dick''s shoulder.


    "Fool! idiot! idiot! You stopped breathing just now. People thought you were dead. "


    Dick took a deep breath and shook his head to make his spirit clearer. When the silver fire of order disappeared, the paladin''s voice became cold.


    "All right, Maugham, we''re going to the scarless one and lead the way!"


    Obsidian Destroyer gets up from the ground. Although his body is made of stone, he is still a living body. As long as he is a living body, he has the instinct of self-healing. What''s more, he has the help of the mysterious power from nogannon. In short, in just a few minutes, Maugham''s injury has no effect on his action. Of course, he has no ability to fight.


    "Ah, good master! Loyal moam, I''ll show you the way


    Obsidian Destroyer attached himself slightly, then limped with the crowd to the nearby platform, which had hundreds of steps and looked a little dilapidated.


    "Dick, your body?"


    Ronin asked with some concern. The paladin laughed at him, indicating that the Archmage didn''t have to worry. At the moment of stepping on the stairs, Dick said again, "don''t worry about me. I just had a little fight with the backstage man."


    "Behind the scenes?"


    The long ears of the elves of the commander of the secret route, imerrell, turned up at once. "You mean, kesun?"


    "Yes, kesun, the devil of a thousand eyes, the evil that was sealed under this land tens of thousands of years ago."


    Dick shrugged, showing a relaxed expression, "it could easily crush my heart, but it didn''t do that, or it can''t do it!"


    The Night Elf Hunter''s eyes lit up. She clenched the long blue bow in her hand, and her spirit immediately rose,


    "That means most of its power is still in the seal of Titan! It''s not out of trouble yet, great! It''s not as bad as we think


    "Wait, you''re talking about... Ancient gods¡°


    Ronin grew up and said, "that thing... That thing really exists? Although Dalaran described similar things in his papers, I thought it was just a legend


    The Archmage looked back at his wife, whose face was full of apology,


    "I''m sorry, dear, I didn''t mean to hide you, but it''s one of the highest secrets of the secret journey. I can''t reveal it easily without master emorell''s permission."


    "But you should at least..."


    Ronin still seemed angry at his wife''s concealment, but Dick stopped it,


    "All right, ronin, don''t blame winresa! Not everyone has the courage to fight head-on with the ancient god. In fact, in the eyes of most people who know the meaning of the name, the ancient god means real trouble, and she is also thinking about you. "


    The paladin patted the indignant mage on the shoulder,


    "Do you know that your proud will, in the eyes of kesun, is just a toy you can play with at will. Believe me, you won''t want to stand in front of that twisted monster."


    Luo Ning bared his teeth at him, then turned his head and said to his wife in a very solemn tone,


    "I mean, you should at least let me accompany you when carrying out such a dangerous task, instead of hiding it from me now. If I didn''t feel something wrong and forced me to follow, honey, what should I do if something happened to you?"


    Dick could not help shivering when he heard the numb love words. Anweina looked at the two guys with great interest and whispered,


    "Kiss her! Kiss her! Kiss her


    "All right!"


    The first old orc to step on the steps turned and interrupted the communication. "Hey, guys, you can save your love words for later. We''re in trouble!"


    Rexa, who has been silent all the time, responds faster. He whistles, and Misha, the iron brown bear, gallops out of the halo behind the master hunter. Hawk, the porcupine of rexa, follows the charging master hunter and the orc commander, and rushes towards the giant anubisus, who strides forward in the distance.


    It was a giant bigger than anubisas, who galloped back and forth on the battlefield outside the ruins. His body was different from other anubisas'' black body. It was the color of the sky, it was blue. On his face, there was a pure gold jackal mask, and behind his head, there was a gold Pendant of the same style.


    The leader of anubisas is like a giant in real armor. The long white horns of two giant dragons are fixed behind him, which is the proof of his bravery. He came out of the wilderness, the desert and the sunshine trembling under his huge body. He also carried an obsidian sword in his hand, rough and full of power, just like a legendary weapon of gods, As you can imagine, as long as you are wiped by this thing, it will definitely be broken to pieces.


    "Desert! Lift up your gravel and cover the sun


    Osrian the scarless roared. Behind him, the roaring yellow sandstorm completely covered the open platform. It was like a war drum and the noise of the battlefield. In the dust, an orange crystal standing on the ground was floating on the open sand, looming in the storm.


    The Falcon rebis''s eagle rings, and Dick strides onto the dusty platform. Blox and rexa have begun to fight with the blue giant anubisus, and he wants to join in. As a result, he hears the scream of his new servant moam hiding in a corner,


    "Master, don''t go there. Come to Maugham. Osrian doesn''t know which fool started him! That''s the leader of anupisa, who was blessed by the evil twin emperors, and the Obsidian warrior who slaughtered the dragon. His body is invincible. You can''t beat him! Go to moam and hide


    Dick ignores the Obsidian Destroyer''s "loyal" cry. He rushes towards the Obsidian giant who stands up and blocks the sun. Ronin, imorell and winresa follow him, but the paladin stops him.


    He called back to them,


    "That crystal is kesun''s pivot to control the giant! Only by destroying them can we defeat the giant blessed by evil! Before we can''t hold on, we must break it


    The paladin looks back, four golden wings bloom behind him, and the hammer of the fire of justice becomes a fighting form again,


    "This is our goal this time! If you get rid of it, you''ll win half the battle of quicksand! "

 Chapter 238

    147000 years ago, the Titans who returned to the then wild Azeroth continent found that the earth had been occupied by the ancient gods, the pioneers of the void Lords. Evil and darkness flowed on the earth. Chaotic elements filled every inch of the world. The air of the planet became full of malice, and even the core of the star was corroded by these ancient gods.


    This makes the Pantheon furious. Azeroth''s core is a juvenile Titan destined to have a bright future. How can they choose to give up? However, the environment of Azeroth could not allow the Titans to come in person, so under the blessing of the mysterious guardian nogannon, the sculptor kazloggs, and other Titans, the first guardians with mission, with the will of the Pantheon, appeared in the wild land of Azeroth.


    Amansur, the king of the gods, killed yashaji, the strongest ancient god. As a result, terrible wounds appeared on the surface of the planet, and even hurt the origin of the star''s core. The Titans realized their mistakes, so under their command, the remaining three ancient gods were sealed and guarded by their most central guardians.


    Yugsaron is sealed in the endless storm mountains of Northrend, the dark continent; enzos is sealed in the darkest trench, never to see the sun; kesun is sealed in the desert at the southernmost tip of the continent.


    The big explosion of the well of eternity has brought great changes to the world. When a complete continent is separated, kesun also loses his prison keeper. For some special reasons, Leiden, the great guardian, is trapped in the land full of fog. Kesun... He has escaped from prison.


    After nearly ten thousand years, kesun had new servants. Because he was defeated by the troll Empire, he moved to the Yaki wormlin of hilisus. It gave these wormlins higher wisdom and strength, transformed them into what they are now, and directed them to control their remaining prison guards, and then he changed their thinking by himself, Let them submit to darkness and chaos.


    This is anubisas, the great Guardian Leiden, who was cast in the origin furnace of the mysterious land of Oldham. The Titan''s soldiers should be the guardians of order, but unfortunately, in front of the chaotic power of kesun, they had to choose to obey.


    Azeroth allied forces can''t conquer the empire by themselves. The fighting power of the wormlin is too terrible, so they need mysterious power from ancient times!


    That''s why Dick is here. He wants to find a way to wake up these bewitched jailers! In the past three months, relying on the remains of anupis excavated from the ancient battlefield by Bryan bronze beard, paladins know that these jailers are spiritually connected. They only need to find a breakthrough to disperse the chaotic forces left by kesun, and then they can bring these Titans back to order.


    Osrian the scarless, the leader of the special anupis who was transformed by kesun himself, is the breakthrough!


    On the rolling platform of the yellow sand, in the roaring sandstorm rotation, crazy and fierce fighting is going on. Mortal heroes are fighting against the Obsidian giants from ancient times. Every time they fight, the earth shakes and the mountain shakes, and every hit can cut a hole in the outer yellow sand storm.


    They are like heroes who challenge giants in mythology!


    The three long-range professionals have made great efforts to attack the crystal in the dazzling sandstorm, but no matter it is sword or fireball magic, the damage to it is very little. The crystal bearing kesun''s will is hard and shocking.


    "Brooks, you and rexa contain it! Let''s attack the crystal


    Dick hit the Crusader with a blow, and the cross star awn beat back the Obsidian giant''s stone sword. The huge power made him step back several steps. With this opportunity, the paladin quickly rushed to the crystal in the middle of the battlefield, and the blessing of the holy light flashed on the two orcs.


    In front of us, the blue anubisus is more agile and powerful than other Obsidian giants. Besides moving slowly, he basically has no shortcomings.


    And just as moam said, the chaotic power left by kesun lingers on his body surface, which makes dick and others full of threats. They can only cut off a layer of rock on the surface of the giant human body, and even hinder his action!


    The most famous achievement of this Obsidian giant is that in the battle of quicksand 1000 years ago, when facing the giant dragon in the sky, he was the first to throw the stone sword in his hand and shoot down the giant dragon grakalon. The powerful leader of the giant dragon was then dismembered by anubisas. His skeleton is still in a place in the great desert of xilisus.


    However, the most fortunate thing is that the wisdom of the constructors is not very high. When Dick runs towards the yellow crystal, the scarless one doesn''t pay attention to the fleeing bug, but continues to grapple with Blox and rexa.


    When Dick approached the crystal floating in the air, the murmur of kesun sounded in his mind again. The paladin''s body softened, but soon he stood up with his teeth clenched. The silver light and flame covered his body, just like an invisible armor, blocking kesun''s power from his heart.


    "You again?"


    Kesun''s voice had a slight fluctuation, but soon returned to calm, "isn''t it good to live? Or do you intend to go to the abyss, then open your heart


    "Hum ~"


    It''s like some annoying guy plucked the strings in his ear, and the sound of vibration rushed into his ears. There was a stabbing pain in the paladin''s brain, and then the warm liquid flowed out.


    "Noisy!"


    Dick waved the hammer hard, with a silver flame hammer, hit the surface of the constantly shaking Beige crystal in the middle. When the hammer fell, the fragile crystal even gave out the general sound of steel, which shocked Dick''s palm.


    But he did not stop, but swung the hammer, in anweina''s drum sound, Kuang Kuang is three times hit, hit in the same place.


    The silver flame left a burnt black mark on the surface of the crystal, which greatly inspired Dick!


    Sure enough, the power of order restrained chaos beyond his imagination, but just as he was about to wave his weapon and smash it again, there was another buzzing in his heart.


    "I smell... Your fear!"


    "Hum ~"


    In front of Dick''s eyes, it turned into darkness, quiet and frightening.


    He felt that he was lying on the ground, the power of the high-level Lord approaching the hero disappeared, and the fire of justice was gone. His whole body was filled with pain and emptiness that he could not restrain. He raised his head difficultly, and the left and right sides were all dark. There was only a glimmer of light in front of him, and he had only his left arm to move.


    And in front of him, in the light, those figures were far away from him without looking back. They were anwina, Gianna, lyadeline, ronin, Brooks, erigor, the shadows in memory.


    Their long shadows in the light were so cold that dick wanted to call them, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    Silver pine forest, kesun aroused his fear! It was where he first came to the world.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    From the darkness around, black snakes came out, but not one, but dense. From under the deep leaves, from the dense forest, Dick couldn''t help raising his left arm with his blood red eyes. He wanted to move forward, but he couldn''t climb fast, and his whole body was losing strength!


    Black, cunning snakes around his body, full of venom snake kisses fell on his body full of scars, paralysis, suffocation!


    He felt that his breath had become weak. When the dense black snakes wrapped him, the greasy feeling, the horrible and disgusting feeling, fear, fear surged from the bottom of his heart at this moment, and then filled every inch of his body.


    The light in front of his eyes slowly dissipated. It was a snake, a snake with blood red and proud light in its eyes, which covered his eyes and his last inch of naked body.


    "There''s no hope... Give up..."


    Dick closed his eyes. He felt the sharp fangs pierced his neck. The hallucinogenic venom made his spirit more and more depressed. The voice rose in his heart. It was warm like his mother''s arms. He couldn''t help indulging in it. It was like pouring into the abyss of darkness. Darkness would protect him.


    "Hope is a useless Fantasy... Everyone will abandon you, look, even your followers look down on you, fear, howl... Indulge your fear..."


    A soft voice echoed in his mind. The paladin''s eyes were wide open and closed slowly in the sliding black scales.


    He felt very tired and cold. When his last struggle was lost, his spirit nearly collapsed.


    Kesun''s voice changed from soft to weird,


    "That''s it... Sleep..."


    Dick is aware of the danger of fast approaching, but he can''t pick up the idea of counterattack, so sleep in the past, this hopeless world


    After the snakes, in the dark, an ugly voice slowly emerged, shaking endless tentacles, full of inverted fangs, circling big mouth. Above Dick, the guy who no longer struggled like a corpse grew up.


    "Glad to eat you, mole ant!"


    "Bang!"


    A left arm full of scars suddenly protrudes from the snake group, grabs the black snake sitting on Dick''s face and grabs it in his hand. The paladin''s eyes have been reopened. He looks at the evil on his head, opens his mouth, puts the twisted black snake into his mouth, bites hard, and lets the fear and haze bloom in his mouth.


    "I''m not a mole ant!"


    "Shua!"


    All the black snakes on the body are ignited at this moment. The silver flame pierces the darkness, and then ignites everything in this dreamland in an instant. Even the sky is ignited. Kesun makes a scream, and the paladin''s godless eyes stiff in front of the yellow crystal have a look. He takes a deep breath and compresses! Compress all the power in your body to one point.


    And then the hammer!


    "Bang!"


    The star of the cross bloomed, just like the battle against Nefarian in Blackstone mountain. This blow drained all Dick''s energy. It was a powerful blow!


    The Silver Hammer shadow wrapped with silver flame flashed from the crystal surface, accompanied by the crisp percussion sound, the surface of the unshakable Beige crystal finally appeared a gap for the first time, a very small gap.


    "Fool! Come and help me


    Kesun''s angry roar resounded throughout the battlefield, with the strange power of chaos, like a shockwave. At this moment, even moam, the Obsidian Destroyer hiding in the furthest distance, became rigid, and the paladin''s body was also rigid. He just poured holy water into his mouth.


    The yellow sand rolling around is broken, which is a deadly roar. In front of Dick''s stiff shield of Naru, a heavy and broken Obsidian Stone sword, with great strength, pours on his face!

 Chapter 239

    Kesun''s strange voice, for the first time out of the fantasy, appeared in the earthly level. The power of chaos is extraordinary, the shock wave swept the whole room, and everyone''s movement became rigid in a moment.


    The scarless man in Obsidian armor roared. He cut the black stone sword from left to right, chopping Brocks and rexa. Then he strode to Dick, who was leaning on the hammer and pouring holy water into his mouth. The paladin only had time to block the light shield in front of him. His body was like a hit baseball, and he flew out very quickly.


    Scarless men were able to use stone swords to cut down giant dragons 1000 years ago. After the war, they were transformed by kesun himself. This deviated from the Titan''s power, which was beyond anyone''s imagination. However, their power has been limited. Unless they enter the origin furnace to recharge their power, they will never be able to improve in their whole life.


    The paladin''s body bumped into the low wall on the edge of the battlefield. Fortunately, Nalu''s shield helped him block a shock. Dick''s chest was stuffy and he quickly got up from the ruins. Kesun''s whispering made him dizzy, but his instinct still made him jump to the left at the moment of climbing up. The next moment, obsidian sword fell in the air.


    "Bang!"


    When the stone sword fell to the ground, an impact dent tore the ground open. In the dust, the paladin threw out the thorn hook lock. The sharp lock was wrapped around the arm of the Obsidian giant. The paladin''s body floated in the air. With osrian''s roar and rotation, Dick was like a fallen leaf in the wind.


    He put the Buddha back to the scene where he was entangled with the green dragon in gray Valley, but now Dick is no longer the weak one. In the whirl of heaven, he closed his eyes tightly, tried to calm down his mind stirred by kesun, and then grasped the chain with his left hand and climbed up quickly.


    He once fought with Nefarian, who was transformed into a dragon. Dick knew the weakness of these big guys. As long as he could climb on their bodies, the battle would be much less difficult.


    Just when osrian''s roar like an enraged giant spread all over the ruins of the battlefield, the defeated Brocks and rexa wanted to join the battle again, but ronin stopped them. The Archmage pointed to the water crystals that had spilled black fog from the cracks and yelled at the two guys,


    "Crystal! Kill the crystal, and the big guy is finished! Attack crystal


    The two orcs looked at each other, raised their weapons and rushed to the crystal. But they were not Dick with the power of order. So when they stepped into the crystal, the pressure from kesun forced rexa to stop.


    "I can''t deal with this power of losing my heart! Brooks, I''ll help Dick, you destroy the crystal


    The pressure on the old orcs is also great, but for the high-level soldiers, after entering a certain stage of strength, their spiritual cultivation will also improve their schedule. They have a practice method called "iron will", which makes their will really firm as steel. Blood red anger lingers on the surface of Brocks'' body, and his eyes begin to congest, Although the steps are scattered, they are extremely firm.


    He nodded to rexa, clenched his teeth, dragged his weapon behind him and put his left arm in front of him. It was like fighting against the unseen storm and heading hard for the crystal.


    The hunting masters, with their own battle bears, porcupines and falcons, rushed in and joined in the attack on osrian. In fact, there was no attack. Their weapons could not cause effective damage to osrian. The defense of anubisas was too abnormal!


    Kesun''s whispering continues. It''s obvious that at this moment, the evil god has taken over osrian''s body. His actions are crazy and dangerous. Obsidian in his hand sets off a frenzied sword storm on the ground and in the sky. When Dick sees rexa''s several flash bodies rushing into the battlefield, he has a flash of inspiration, The bramble hook and lock in his hand quickly wound around osrian''s neck for a few times, then pulled the end of the chain and jumped down from the Obsidian giant''s shoulder!


    The total length of the thorn hook lock is nearly 35 meters. The chain made by this watchman''s secret method is as light as a feather, but it is extremely tough. The paladin''s body glides in the air. When he is about to land, the double chain in his hand suddenly tightens, and the paladin throws the other end of the chain to rexa.


    "Pull back! Pull it down


    The tall Orc understood, and the two men immediately pulled the chain and ran back. When the chain was tight, osrian''s tall body suddenly fell backward. But the strength of the Obsidian warrior himself could not be underestimated. He staggered for a moment, stabilized his body, threw the Obsidian sword aside, and grasped the chain on his neck, Constantly struggling.


    The huge pulling force makes dick and rexa''s legs constantly friction on the ground. Looking at the chain that has been stretched to the extreme, the master Hunter creates wisdom in a hurry. He opens his mouth and roars like a roar. It''s a savage voice. It''s the animal language inherited from the ancient orcs. Only the best hunter can master it.


    His battle bear Misha and porcupine Frey roared in response, and then charged left and right from behind the Obsidian Colossus, like two full speed tanks. At the moment of approaching the Obsidian Colossus, they suddenly jumped from the ground, like two shells, and fiercely hit osrian''s calf.


    Dick and rexa work hard at the same time at this moment. The two soldiers really use their strength. They are muscular, roaring and dragging step by step. Misha and Frey constantly hit the Obsidian giant''s calf from the rear, which makes his body stagger every time. At the last moment, when the Falcon spiley spreads his wings and spreads to the earth from the dazzling sky, The moment he hit osrian''s head, the giant, who had never fallen down since his birth, finally fell to the ground for the first time.


    It was like an earthquake, and the impact shook the entire battlefield.


    At the same time, the cracks on the beige crystal grow bigger and bigger in the roar of brooks, but no matter how ronin, winresa and imorell attack, the cracks always spread on the crystal surface, but never break or break.


    Seeing the scarless person stand up again from the ground, Luo Ning and others are anxious.


    "Attack me!"


    A sharp voice rang out beside the mage. Ronin looked back and saw moam coming out of his hiding place. The body of the Obsidian Destroyer Lord was still shaking. It could be seen that he was really afraid of kesun and osrian. But now, he stood up. His cheetah eyes were staring at the crystal, and he called to ronin,


    "With your magic! Just like before, attack me! Come on


    The Archmage looked back at the floating crystal, gritted his teeth, and with his hands almost close to the body of the Obsidian Destroyer Lord, two lava fireballs fell into Maugham''s body.


    "Not enough! Come again


    Maugham is very dissatisfied with the turn, fork waist, looking down at ronin, "before your attack is not so weak!"


    "Asshole! Shut up


    Ronin''s brow flashed two twisted wrinkles, clenched his teeth and opened his hands. This time, there were more fireballs, bigger. This wave of attack made Maugham scream again. The gorgeous magic lines on the edge of his open wings began to shine again.


    "Moam''s mane is full of power!"


    "Look at my blow!"


    The Obsidian Destroyer put his hands together. It can be seen that he is also struggling now. He is gathering the red power of the palms of his hands together. When he is compressed to the extreme, the voice of the Obsidian Lord suddenly rises,


    "Barbaric orcs, get out of the way!"


    Brocks hard right flash, the next moment, a red light from Maugham''s palm shot, accurate hit on the crystal surface of the broken trace.


    Just like the glass met the iron bar with extremely high temperature, the crystal surface which was full of cracks was broken at this moment, and the mixed black fog gushed out, forming a twisted monster''s shape in the air. Then Dick opened his left hand and smashed it directly with a Holy Shock containing the power of order.


    It''s hard to say whether Maugham''s strike depends on his own strength or his luck. However, as long as the Obsidian Lord absorbs enough magic, he can easily make a strong strike. Ordinary magic can lead to a high-level Lord''s full strike. At present, there are several power bursts of ronin''s mana. After this time, the energy is compressed again, This powerful blow is obviously the last straw to defeat the camel.


    The crystal is broken, and the shock wave formed by the energy sweeps across the battlefield. However, compared with the previous bitter battle, the residual wave of this energy level is at most a drizzle like breeze.


    Osrian is no longer struggling, just like a fish thrown on the ground from the water, gasping. The carrier of ksun''s sojourn has been destroyed, and it can no longer affect the thought of obsidian giant. Unfortunately, this Titan''s warrior has been lost for too long.


    Dick gasped. He came to osrian with the fire of justice. He looked at the exquisite gold foil Hula. He took a deep breath, raised his hammer, and crossed a beautiful arc in the air, right in the center of the hula.


    "Bang!"


    In the sorrowful storm of hilisus, the scarless man''s face which had not been taken off for 1000 years was broken, revealing the face full of terrible scars left by the cruel battle.


    Wenlesa supports ronin, Moyam, imorell, rexa, and the orc warrior Brocks. They all surround Dick and open their hands,


    "Ah, great master, look at you! You''ve done what mortals can''t do, and the powerful scarless ones who killed the giant dragon have fallen in front of you. This is really a grand epic battle


    The Archmage looked at osrian, the scarless man who had lost his sign of life. His question was very pragmatic,


    "And now? What should we do? "


    The Silver Hammer in the paladin''s hand turned into a golden elf sitting on his shoulder. Dick, holding his pipe, slowly untied the armor of his left hand, threw the red and gold armor full of holy texts to Maugham, revealing a silver fist with an amber ring. He rolled up his sleeve and strode onto osrian''s Obsidian body, Half kneeling on the giant''s chest.


    "Anubisus is the jailer left by the Titans. When they come out of the furnace of origin, they have only one mission!"


    As he spoke, Dick raised his holy left arm,


    "After the guardians disappear in time, these jailers are corroded by the escaped kesun, but this does not mean that they forget their mission. In fact, these soldiers only need to find their commanders again to shoulder the mission again!"


    "Bang!"


    The silver fist hit osrian''s chest, like the most sophisticated device. The silver fist is a key to the Buddha. The chest made of obsidian slowly opens, and there is a dim crystal stone in it. If you look carefully, there are still small sparks beating in the crystal stone.


    Dick opened his silver arm and gently touched the surface of the crystal. His voice was gentle,


    "I can''t find their original commander, but I can choose a new Commander for them!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    When Dick jumped down from osrian''s chest, the body of the Obsidian warrior, who had lost his life sign, began to move again. Huang Sha rolled up again at this moment, and everyone was ready to fight again. But Dick didn''t care. He raised his head and let the hot wind blow his hair.


    Osrian is like a weapon given by gods. His blue skin is shining in the sun. He slowly turns over, stands up from the ground, and holds the Obsidian sword in his hand. On his scarred face, his gray eyes change in the sun, and finally settle in the golden luster.


    The weapon propped the stone sword in front of him, then slowly fell down, kneeling in front of dick with a standard half kneeling salute, and his tall head dropped down.


    "Osrian the guardian is fighting for you, Dick bronzan!"


    The paladin turned and looked at the crowd behind him. He tilted his head and held his pipe in his mouth. The sleeve on his left arm was rolled to the bend of his arm. The black ends of his hair were blown up in the wind,


    "From today on, I am their commander!"

 Chapter 240

    The front battlefield of hillisus was rather anxious. The Allied forces and the wormlin repeatedly fought for the line of defense in the original wall of beetles. After Dick broke the seal, it became a loose battlefield dividing line full of stones and debris.


    The most fierce are the left-wing human heavy cavalry on the battlefield. They are fast and wearing heavy armour. The leader of each cavalry team must be a paladin. Under the radiation of aura magic, the threat of heavy cavalry is greatly increased. Even if the fierce wormlin warriors are hit by heavy cavalry in the front, they will also be hit and fly. They are not lucky, When landing, he will be trodden by the horses, crushing his body and flesh into the earth.


    But they are also the ones with the highest casualties!


    Even if dwarfs and goblins continue to drop engineering bombs from the sky, the damage of the heavy cavalry of the seventh Legion led by Leo Rick is still up to an amazing 30%, which is enough to make any other troops collapse. However, in a battlefield with more than 100000 people and a small number, but no less than 100000 people, The damage to liorick and his men is already of medium scale.


    The first group of orcs, humans and dwarf soldiers who rushed into the front line have been basically destroyed. Even the orc wolf cavalry, which is famous for its flexibility, has withdrawn from the battlefield because of the heavy casualties. The last group of reserve soldiers have been sent to the front line. Even the night elf Sentinels, which are quite slender compared with the wormlins, have to stand up in this case, In the form of the second layer of defense, it blocks the mage group and the shooter.


    Once the first level of defense is broken, these night elves need to delay the attack of the wormlin at the cost of their lives.


    No romantic war, any war is so cruel!


    This is because the left wing of the wormlin was suppressed by the wild demigod and the dragon. The fighting power of the wormlin is amazing, but it''s not just bad news.


    The excellent combat effectiveness of these wormlins proves that they must be the elite soldiers in the evil kingdom of Qila, and this number is almost all the elite soldiers that the Empire of Qila can take out. The sacrifice of dragons and night elves 1000 years ago was not fruitless. At that time, the war potential of the Empire of Qila had been exploited to the maximum, even the most expensive one like the twin emperors, I''ve been naked.


    Although 1000 years of recuperation has slowed down the growth of the killa Empire, the reproduction of insect people is also regular. The weakest workers are certainly the most, and the number of battle type insect people will never be too large. In addition, the seal of the wall of beetles has cut off the expansion of the killa Empire from the root, and insects also need to eat and reproduce. So, it can be calculated, After nearly 80000 fighting insects were killed in battle, the war potential of the Qila Empire should be severely discounted at least.


    In this way, even without the birth of Dick, relying on the oil filling tactics of the whole Azeroth civilization world, the Empire of Qila will eventually be defeated. Its land area is too small, and even there is no province in the kingdom of storm, which determines that the Empire of Qila is doomed to be a short-lived evil civilization.


    However, in the cruel battlefield, not many people are in the mood to calculate these things. In the rear of the battlefield, near the wounded camp, Dailin''s upper body, who just came down from the battlefield, is almost covered with white bandages, from which blood oozes. Jaina, who is pale, is carefully handling the wound on her father''s shoulder.


    The magic power of the first lady has completely dried up. She has not entered the Hero stage, and her control over magic power is not at home. In fact, the super mages who can persist in casting magic now are all those who can use every trace of magic power to the extreme.


    Of course, the mage group of Quel''Thalas will last longer. After all, the high elves are rich in magic, so their fighting time is much longer than that of human mages. But the price is that once the magic is exhausted, they will suffer several times more than human mages.


    Lyadeline, a high elf lady in silver armour, was also sitting on the chair beside her in a tired posture. She had just been torn down from the battlefield. Erigor was more miserable than him. As the commander of silver dawn on the front line, his flag position was attacked by his Lashers, and the old knight almost lost one of his eyes, And now I''m still hanging my arms in bandages, leaning against the tent post.


    Everyone''s expression was very ugly. The commanders on the scene suffered heavy casualties, but fortunately, the wormlin was almost unable to survive. Because the assassin troops led by selamo''s watchman kept harvesting the name of the wormlin commander on the battlefield, and on the right-wing battlefield, the wormlin who was under the fierce attack from the Orc side, there had been chaos and collapse for several times.


    This represents the end of the difficult battle. After paying a terrible price, the coalition is about to win the first battle.


    That''s the good news in the bad news.


    "Pa!"


    The curtain of the tent was lifted, and several big Druids helped each other and came in. They walked on the sullen face of the last big Druid''s deer helmet, showing a rare relaxed expression. With one hand he raised, general Ajax''s ugly worm head was thrown on the ground in the middle of the tent.


    The green blood and stench make the tent smell a lot worse.


    However, this move made the expression of other commanders vivid.


    "Ajax, the butcher of 1000 years ago was killed!"


    Malfurion used the green light of his palm to heal the injury on his other arm and said to others,


    "There''s chaos in the wormlin. We''re going to win! Now we''re just waiting for the news from Dick. "


    Hearing this, people''s reaction is different. Gianna''s expression is a little tangled. After hearing the news from Dick, her hand moves disorderly for a moment. When she meets Dailin''s wound, the Admiral''s face darkens. He hums coldly and asks what Gianna and liadelin always want to ask.


    "Well, where''s that nasty guy? What do you mean, he seems to be doing something important? "


    Malfurion turned to look at Blaine Bronzebeard, who was sitting with some Gnome craftsmen studying a strange machine. The smell of gasoline mixed with blood in the air made Druids frown,


    "All right, Brian, put down that bomb you''ve got. Let''s introduce you and Dick to the commanders."


    Hearing this, the dwarf put down the spanner full of black oil, wiped his face with the cloth beside him, and murmured,


    "It''s not a bomb. I''ve studied the terrain here, Malfurion. At the end of the war, it''s impossible to completely fill its insect nest with ordinary methods. Only by relying on such an extraordinary big bomb can it completely collapse the evil crypt. OK, ok... Don''t look at me like this, I''ll say."


    With the silver dawn, the little prince Anduin who came to silysus wisely picked up the water cup on the table and handed it to the dwarf. Bryan patted the little prince on the shoulder carelessly, drank the water in the cup rudely, then touched his mouth, leaving Anduin looking at the black stain on his shoulder without tears.


    The dwarf cleared his throat and said,


    "Three months ago, Dick asked me to help him find some remains of anubisas. I thought he was going to study the weakness of obsidian giants, but I didn''t expect that Dick had more tricks. It took me a month to find four relatively good anubisas in heliosus and transport them to selamo, As a result, with the research of Dr. Harrison of Stormwind library and Dick boy, we found a big secret


    "What?"


    Anduin asked curiously. The dwarf looked at him and said mysteriously,


    "Do you know? The anubisas are one


    In the face of this "big secret", people look at me and I look at you. They are all at a loss. Forgive them. Except for a few mages sitting here, other people even see anubisas for the first time, let alone expect them to understand these ghosts.


    Brian turned his mouth a little unlucky and explained impatiently,


    "You just killed several anubisas. Don''t you find that every Obsidian giant dies, the other Obsidian giants become stronger? At the end of the line, general Darlene, chief Thrall and Ms. Tyrande had to work together to kill him. That''s the secret! They share a spirit! Although they look like six Obsidian giants, they are actually a whole


    Darlene waved impatiently,


    "Prince Bryan, just tell us straight away, what did Dick do?"


    Hearing this, the dwarf seemed to want to retort, but finally shrugged,


    "Well, I''ll be frank. The magical Dick boy has a way to make those anubisas stand on our side. This time he ventured into the Millennium battlefield after the ruins, in order to find the most powerful end of these anubisas, through which he can enter the spiritual network of obsidian giants and control them!"


    As soon as the dwarf''s voice was heard, there were waves of shaking ground and mountains outside the tent. Nearly 10 seconds later, there was another tsunami like cheering, which caught the commanders off guard. Brigadier general Matthew von Proudmoore of kurtiras ran into the tent in a panic. This gesture made Darlene frown.


    "All right, Matthew! You are also a veteran and a general. What does it look like to be so flustered? "


    The brigadier couldn''t help feeling the sweat on his forehead. This distant Royal relative, who has one eighth of prodemore''s blood, is indeed a qualified general. His armor is covered with insect blood, and there is a wound on his face that turns up, but he can''t care so much.


    "Another Obsidian giant is coming out! There''s a lot of them, your majesty, at least 30! "


    "What? 30 heads! "


    Before Darlene spoke, Thrall, the orc chief, stood up and looked surprised. But soon Matthew realized that he had said something wrong, and he quickly changed his words,


    "No, you misunderstood me. The giants are on our side this time! Well, I mean, they were killing our soldiers just now, but now... Forget it, I don''t know. Come out and see for yourself! "


    The commanders quickly got up and walked out of the tent. Gianna and lyadeline supported some delinquent Darlene from left to right. When they walked out of the tent, they saw the anubisas giants who were slaughtering in the wormlin camp.


    Those black, obsidian giants hold all kinds of stone weapons in their hands, and each blow can leave a bloody blank in the wormlin camp, especially the blue anubisas warrior in the center, who is bigger than other anubisas and wears armor. The stone sword sweeping in his hand is merciless, It''s like a moving killing storm of blood and yellow.


    "Desert! Lift up your gravel and cover the sun


    With the roar of blue anubisas, groups of yellow sand storms appeared in the collapsed insect camp. When they realized that the Obsidian giant was on their side, the commanders of the coalition immediately seized the opportunity, and all the soldiers pressed on. Even the recruits, who were trembling all over just now, started to chase those unscrupulous insects with their weapons.


    Druilex claw, the young man in charge of Prince Anduin''s protection, holds the little prince on his shoulder. The latter excitedly looks at the scene of the giant killing insects. In the setting sun, in the blood like sunset, the little prince looks at the Obsidian giants who are dressed in light, and can''t help saying,


    "My God, these giants are like warriors of gods!"


    The old dwarf looked through his telescope several times, and then exclaimed excitedly,


    "There''s someone on the shoulder of the big blue! I can see it clearly. It''s dick boy! He did it! The one who always works miracles


    The little prince cheered, took the telescope from the dwarf, looked at it carefully, and then said to the others with pride,


    "That''s my mentor! It''s a hero


    "Father, look, he is better than those" young talents "you have chosen for me


    Gianna gently helped her long golden hair. She looked at her father. This time, there was no hesitation in her eyes,


    "Anna, do you know what your choice means?"


    Dailin looks at her daughter. Her familiar face makes her go back to her youth. She is also a stubborn blonde. She shakes her head and looks at her daughter seriously.


    "I can''t accept a civilian as the prince of kurtiras, nor can the nobles."


    There was a heartfelt smile on Gianna''s lips,


    "I only love magic and dick in my life. The throne is meaningless to me. FENa will be a good ruler. She is more suitable for that position than me."


    Leah Delin quietly holds Gianna''s hand and supports this strange friend with practical actions. With a cold face, he doesn''t answer Gianna''s words. He is absorbed in watching the battlefield, watching the Allied forces under the leadership of anubisas enter the ancient battlefield thousands of years ago. After a long time, he turns away without saying a word.


    "Then... Then I wish you happiness, my child."

 Chapter 241

    The evil kingdom of Angela is made up of two parts. In the vast space inside the beetle wall, there is an ancient battlefield left over from the quicksand war 1000 years ago. This was originally the place where the lower echelons lived. In that fierce war, the dragon and the elves occupied this place as the front line, Later, it was taken back by the last elite of the wormlin Kingdom led by the twin emperors.


    Later, it was used as a hatchery for larvae. When the coalition forces rushed into the ruins of the battlefield, almost all of the larvae here were set on fire, and Blu, the Devourer of two of its mother worms, and ayamis, the hunter, were killed by the heroes. Time has passed. It''s night, when the soldiers are cleaning the battlefield with torches.


    In the deepest part of the ruins battlefield, in the mysterious area of osrian platform to the south, the invisible battle of ordinary soldiers is still going on.


    A dark night blade leopard is walking in the dark. He jumps down from the empty wall and pours on the top of a Gladiator''s head accurately and silently. The sharp claws tear the worm''s neck in an instant and scatter the stinking blood everywhere.


    The heart of the worm man was also broken by the claws, and the huge black creature fell to the ground, struggling twice, and then there was no sound.


    The wild Druid raised his head and looked at the front of the darkness with anthropomorphic eyes. The hunter in the darkness stepped on the ground with the meat mat under his four feet, walked forward quietly and quickly, and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    There are many hunters like this in the dark, such as the inner court watcher of selamo, mi7 of Stormwind City, wandering scattered soldiers of kurtiras, ORC''s kukalon assassin, headhunter of Zandala troll, and excellent sneakers called from the mercenary world. Under the shadow of the dark, they are killing the soldiers of Kira Empire crazily.


    This is an order from the big men. They must clear a safe road for the soldiers before they finish their rest and continue to drive into the depth of the wormlin kingdom. Almost all the wormlins fleeing from the battlefield are crowded behind the ruins of the battlefield. As long as they don''t rush deep into the battlefield, such hunting work is almost not difficult.


    In front combat, wormlike people may be very fierce, but they are no different from ordinary people in the face of knives handed from behind. They just poke a few more knives.


    Also under the shadow of darkness, several other people are quietly going deep into the kingdom of the chila people. The paladin is holding the shadow of twisted leaves in his hand and quietly marching towards the temple of chila. Although there is nothing in the air around him, Dick can feel that the great Druid Malfurion and Hamel are sneaking in front of him, The mysterious Bronze Dragon Prince anaklos also accompanied the three people in a way that he could not perceive.


    This time, the action was not temporary. Just after the battle, before the paladin could remember to have a good rest, he was dragged to anaklos by the great Druid. The Bronze Dragon Prince was looking at his follower moam. Facing a giant dragon prince, the timid Obsidian Destroyer was lying on the ground like a quail.


    "This creature has the power of my companion in its body! From it, I can feel their existence. Come with me


    Anaklos took a look at Dick, then involuntarily launched a spell, and took three people to jump into the blooming yellow aperture. When Dick came back, he had come to the depth of the kingdom of Kira, in front of the building called Kira temple.


    In the dark, the huge temple is lying in the valley. The black shadow is over the temple. Even the stars can''t shine on this gloomy place.


    Dick knew who anaklos meant by "companion.".


    Arigos, the prince of the blue dragon, melinsella, the daughter of the dream, and carestraz, the prince of the red dragon, were the leaders of the dragons who assisted the night elves to attack their raspberries in the battle of quicksand. In the last battle of that year, facing the raids of the elite soldiers led by the twin emperors, the three noble dragons sacrificed themselves and laid a border to stop the crazy raspberries, This gave anaklos, the Bronze Dragon Prince, the time to set the seal of the beetle wall.


    In the past 1000 years, anaklos himself thought that his companions had lost their souls, but after seeing moam, a strange Obsidian Destroyer with the power of a giant dragon, the Bronze Dragon Prince suddenly realized that his companions might be saved!


    There''s still a way out!


    Dick tried to use his brain to recall his already vague memory while avoiding the seeker in front of the temple. He vaguely remembered that there were indeed three dragons in the temple of Angela who were imprisoned in the deepest part of the temple by kesun in a strange way.


    Now I think of it, that''s anaklos'' companion.


    They didn''t die, but the ancient god was not a good friend. It must have been 1000 years since the three dragons lived. Dick still remembers that he used the name of Carey straz to enrage varastaz, another Red Dragon Prince, in Blackstone tower. He never thought that he had seen the hero dragon with his own eyes.


    Dick knows that the human name of the red dragon is Karen, who is indeed the favorite offspring of the Red Dragon Queen. However, even after being rescued from the temple of Angela, Karen seems to have died in the battle against the mother of the black dragon, shinetula.


    But it''s not time to think about it. When Dick stepped on the last step of the high and obsidian Temple of Ankara, a sense of danger came from his heart. The paladin rolled out without thinking. Where he was standing, a white tentacle full of bone barbs was whipped on the hard Obsidian ground, A conspicuous trace was drawn out.


    A red, 5-meter-tall creature flashed out of the air like a giant. It was obviously a Wortman, but it was different from other wortmans. This guy was like a human without hands. He was wearing a bright and strange robe, covered with Wortman''s unique decorations. On his head, he had no eyes, But the dense compound eyes, looks disgusting, at the top of the head, there are two black tentacles, like long hair floating in the wind.


    At its feet are six worm limbs decorated with metal rings, strange and mysterious!


    "Stupid flesh and blood creatures, you have put yourself into your miserable fate!"


    If Dick remembers correctly, this guy should be called the seer scrim, a rare Lord who has mastered psychic magic ability. The domineering guy stares at Dick and is about to launch an attack, while the paladin points behind him,


    "Friend, you should look behind you."


    Behind him, the Bronze Dragon Prince, eager to find his old friend, has emerged from the invisible state. Although he is still in human form, in the air behind him, a yellow phantom of the dragon head has appeared, which is clearly the appearance of the Dragon breathing technique launched by the high-level dragon.


    The two great Druids also stood behind the Bronze Dragon Prince, one left and one right. With such a power arrangement, as long as the seer scrim did not enter the level of epic hero, he would undoubtedly die.


    The real situation is that this guy just saw through Dick''s light distortion, and didn''t find the other three people. Less than 10 seconds after he jumped out recklessly, he was thrown into the time vortex by the unarmed Bronze Dragon, leaving a phantom of this guy in place. It looked like a real person, but in fact, it was just an image, It means it has been sent to some unknown place.


    "He''s dead?"


    Asked Dick curiously. Anaklos shook his head,


    "Kesun''s will lives in this temple. Any large-scale battle will attract its attention. I threw the insect into the cage of time. It is still standing there, but it is frozen in time. If it is still alive in 100 years, it will have a chance to get out of the cage."


    The Bronze Dragon Prince''s tone was very cold, obviously because the insect disturbed his mood. Dick vomited his tongue, finally looked at the shadow standing on the platform, turned and followed anaklos into the deep temple.


    As soon as he entered the temple building, Dick felt an unspeakable depression, and his left arm began to heat up, but it was not hot, which meant that there was an irregular force in the air, but it would not hurt his body.


    "Well, here it is."


    Anaklos pushed open the stone door of a house at the entrance of the temple. What he didn''t see was a breath of time. Two of the insects didn''t even have the chance to struggle, and they were ground into white bones by the fast passing time.


    The Bronze Dragon handed three scales of different colors to three people,


    "I want to call the spirit of my companions here. If they don''t die, they will hear this call. I need you to cooperate with me! Take it, there may be a little discomfort


    Dick gets to the blue dragon scale, and then four people form a circle, hands together. When anaklos''s body begins to surge with yellow light, the dragon scale that dick put on his chest suddenly comes with a strong attraction, which completely inhales Dick''s spirit.


    As soon as he was dark and bright, he saw an incomprehensible picture. It was marigos, the king of the blue dragon, who he once met. He was looking at him with a kind smile that never appeared before. Dick was stunned. Then he immediately understood that he was not looking at him, but "he"!


    He entered the time of the Blue Dragon Prince alegos. Before he had a good look at marigos when he was young, he flew in the sky again. The clouds were spinning under him. He turned his head and saw anaklos and the other two green and red dragons. They seemed to be playing.


    The next scene is back to the magic pivot in the ice and snow. Marigos seems very angry and roars. The sky is gloomy because of the anger of the king of magic. Behind the king of blue dragon, a blue crystal like an eye is placed in the air, which is the rainbow of focal length, a part of the magic power granted by Titan.


    Then the picture goes back to the warm Mount Hyjal. This time, the picture makes dick a little uncomfortable. He even closes his eyes, because this is the picture of alegos and a beautiful miss Blue Dragon... Well... In short, it''s not very good.


    The next scene is he and a green dragon lady... Then the high elves, then the night elves, and even the gorgeous human ladies... Well, it seems that the private life of alegos is very wonderful. Dick even saw an acquaintance by accident. Alegos also had a fight with varastaz, which seems to be for a red dragon lady.


    The last scene is hillius. Dick sees himself flapping his wings and rushing down from the sky with the red dragon and the green dragon. His whole strength is surging around him. Below them are two tall giant like wormlike men and dense chila insects. That''s the picture of the battle of quicksand!


    Then the picture turned as like as two peas. Dick saw a dark hall, huge and towering, which was not the hall for mortals to live in. Ale Goss was bound up in human form and pushed into the hall. In the middle of the hall, the black pupil of black hair was almost identical to Neville. Just a man with an iron mask, holding a strange staff in his hand, when he touched the ground, the magic circle turned into a black liquid, and then dense disgusting tentacles sprang out from it. Alegos gave a cry of pain, and Dick''s spirit also convulsed and suffered!


    His left arm jerked a silver flame, and then all the pictures came to an end.


    Dick sat down on the ground, breathing heavily. The scene impressed him too much. He knew what it was. It was kesun!


    As for the black haired human... That''s... That''s the wing of death!


    blamed! Has the fallen Black Dragon King ever been to Angela? Seems to have colluded with the ancient gods?


    "Thank you, human... You brought me back from the edge of being lost."


    A warm voice came into Dick''s ear. The paladin looked up and saw the phantom in front of him, a dwarf!


    Yes, that''s alegos. This guy''s hobby is more eccentric. He prefers to be a dwarf and a Bronze Dragon Lori cromi.


    The dwarf in blue dragon''s incarnation also has a pair of yellow snake pupils. He looks at dick with clear and grateful eyes,


    "Thank you for your help at the critical moment. Kesun has corroded my mind for 1000 years, and I almost collapsed. But your power of order awakened me at the most critical moment, and my brother anaklos. To be honest, you shouldn''t be here at this time!"


    "Kesun... It''s about to break away!"

 Chapter 242

    In the room of the temple of Angela, the joy of seeing each other for a long time makes the Bronze Dragon Prince very happy.


    The appearance of the illusion of the three companions means that they are not dead yet! It means that there is hope for the millennium waiting.


    Dick turned and looked. The awakening of the great Druid Malfurion and Hamel was also successful. The visions of a night elf and a high elf floated around them. Anaklos was talking to them.


    However, alegos just said hello to anaklos, and then focused on dick again. The blue dragon seems to be very interested in Dick.


    "You saw that scene and you knew him, didn''t you?"


    Alegos asked softly. Dick got up from the ground and sat cross legged opposite the dwarf. He took a deep breath to calm his mind. He looked at the dwarf,


    "Your Highness, wings of death?"


    "Well, not many mortals can recognize the Black Dragon King!"


    Arigos''s eyes narrowed. "And I smell something different from you. It''s the same feeling as my father. If I guess right, you... You become the guardian of Titan as a mortal? It''s an incredible miracle. "


    Prince Blue Dragon''s eyes turned to Dick''s hammer on his wrist and his left arm,


    "Well... Titan guardian''s weapons and symbols, etc., I also feel my father''s mana, have you seen my father?"


    The paladin nodded. "In Blackstone mountain, the Dragon King cleared up the black dragon''s plot. In that battle, I was lucky to meet his majesty marigos. With all due respect, his majesty seems very lonely."


    Alegos was silent when he heard Dick''s words. A few seconds later, he laughed again,


    "My father always carries all the blame on himself. At that time, I didn''t even have time to say goodbye to him. But being able to appear in the battle of the Dragon King is enough to prove your identity. Mr. guardian, you have a more noble identity than me. You have entered this circle, so you can call my name directly."


    "All right, ray¡°


    Dick shrugged his shoulders and asked, "I''m curious. How could the wings of death be here? As far as I know, all these years, he seems to be... Ah, by the way, that was 1000 years ago¡°


    The paladin patted his head. He was still in the perception of time disorder. The blue dragon took over his words and poured out a message that stunned Dick,


    "I still remember that when the black dragon king suddenly appeared in the temple of Ankara, he seemed to be very familiar with kesun. They made a deal. The black dragon king used the authority of the earth guardian to help kesun out of the world, and kesun gave the Black Dragon King the production method of some evil void creature."


    Arigos''s tone was gnashing his teeth. "That bastard also suggested that kesun use my body to rebuild its deformed body, just because the blue dragon has a stronger talent for magic! That crazy bastard, I''ve been tortured for 1000 years because of his advice


    "Wait! What does it mean to leave the world? "


    Dick is acutely aware that what death wing does for kesun is the key to kesun''s escape! And this thing, which he had never heard of before, naturally made him quite curious.


    Alegos purses his mouth. Dick is relaxed by the dwarf''s thinking expression. Then he hears the blue dragon say,


    "You should know that in ancient times, the reason why the Titans didn''t kill the ancient gods was that they had too close contact with the world. Once they killed the ancient gods, it meant that the vitality of the world was also cut off. The wisdom of the Titans was far beyond our imagination. The cages they set were also exquisite, as long as the ancient gods didn''t give up their contact with the world, They can never be separated from the seal. Do you really think that just ten thousand years is enough to break the prison set by Titan? No, obviously not! "


    "Kesun gave up his connection with the world?"


    Dick asked, and alegos nodded. "It gave up, so its power can be limited to the prison, and it also attracts the twilight people. You know them, right? That double headed ogre, I''ve seen him! He''s the first believer of kesun besides the wormlin. He''s a crazy guy to the core


    "But it''s also because kesun gave up the connection with the world that he gave us the chance to kill it completely!"


    This time, anaklos, the prince of the Bronze Dragon, spoke. Obviously, he also got some key information from the other two dragons. A circle of people gathered around alegos, and the speed of the blue dragon''s speech became faster. It seemed that he felt some danger.


    "Do you know why the chilazians went to war with you in a situation where there was no obvious certainty of victory? They are forced. Kesun is about to leave prison completely. He has given up absorbing nutrients from the world, so he needs a lot of food to satisfy his empty body! It needs a soul! Lots of souls! Worm people don''t want to be destroyed by their own masters. They can only use war to find new food for their villain masters! "


    When the blue dragon finished, red dragon Carey straz''s eyes swept over Dick and Druid,


    "Yes, your soul is the food the wormlin gave to kesun!"


    Melissa, the daughter of dreams, joined the discussion. Her voice was warm, low and magnetic,


    "But they didn''t expect that this time they would attract a Titan guardian who was walking in this world. Even we can see the great riot set off by anubisas clearly. Human beings, I have to say, you have done a very good job! Kesun''s awakening has been interrupted, but that doesn''t mean we can relax. Time is limited. You have to seal it again before it''s finished leaving... No, kill it directly! "


    "Don''t worry, my friends. Kesun, who just left, is not much stronger than you. The seal of tens of thousands of years has made it extremely weak. You have a great chance of success! Find more warriors, find the Dragon legion, find the guardian, we only have this one chance to kill it completely


    Alegos''s vision looked back at the empty wall, where some kind of beast seemed to be staring at him,


    "Go! Kesun is about to wake up. Anaklos, we are bound in the deepest room. We will help you at the critical moment. Let''s go


    Anaklos opened his hands, the yellow sand whirlpool appeared around several people, and the Bronze Dragon Prince cried to his companions,


    "Don''t worry! Hold on, my friends, we will come to save you soon


    The illusions of the three headed Dragons of alegos nodded to the four men, then disappeared into the air. The Bronze Dragon, the great druid and Dick also turned and jumped into the vortex of time. Less than two seconds later, an obscure force swept the whole temple. When it extended to the entrance of the temple, it was blocked by an invisible boundary.


    It didn''t find the prophet scrim who was imprisoned in the stream of time. Everything was normal, so a few seconds later, kesun''s consciousness returned to the bottom Hall of the earth.


    It takes time!


    It doesn''t matter if the useless worm people are dead, their souls will nourish the ancient gods, and no matter how many invaders there are, as long as they can get out of trouble, these mortals will only become the nutrients for their re strength.


    After all, they are just the remains of the world, meaningless!


    "Bang"


    In a corner of the xilisus desert, Dick fell out of the air half a meter high and staggered in the soft quicksand, then the Druid, and then the Bronze Dragon Prince. However, anaklos used the whirlpool of time to send the Druid away. It seems that he and Dick have some private words to say.


    "The situation now seems to be in our favor."


    Anaklos stood beside Dick, his expression was dignified, "but this advantage is temporary, the seriousness of this matter has exceeded the height of a secular war, I want to go back to report to my father, but to tell you the truth, don''t count too much on the Dragon army, Dick should know that we can''t draw so much strength."


    "The terrain of the underground world is not conducive to the battle of the dragon!"


    Dick said, "that place is too narrow. Unless it''s an adult dragon that can fight with mortals, your fighting power will be compressed to the extreme. Can you ask the Dragon King to come here?"


    Anaklos shook his head. "Don''t be paranoid, Dick. The battle of BlackRock is because it''s a dragon''s civil war. The last time you and your friends made little noise in Dalaran plain, did you know that there are cracks in the whole continental shelf of Northrend, endless storms, mountains and keel wilderness everywhere, This matter has broken the heart of the Dragon King. It''s a matter of world stability. It''s hard for them to come here in time. "


    "But kesun..."


    "Kesun is our problem at the moment! Dick


    Anaklos looked at the paladin seriously, "you need to have the consciousness of a Titan guardian. With this identity, you will encounter more and more complicated things in the future. Do you have to rely on the Dragon King or other guardians to help you every time? There has been no real guardian in the world for ten thousand years. The junior has something to deal with, and the senior has trouble. If you break into this event, you have to find a way to solve it! "


    "It''s your responsibility! It''s also my responsibility! "


    At this, Dick''s eyes widened,


    "You... You too..."


    "The Dragon King is the guardian. Our direct descendants of the Dragon King also have the status of primary guardian. Otherwise, why do we call the guardian dragon army?"


    Anaklos glanced at Dick and said, "Dick, the world is very big. We are all members of the system left by Titans. You will soon know more secrets. But everyone''s looking at you! Dick, we are all looking forward to what kind of surprise the first guardian in tens of thousands of years will bring to this world that has been almost overwhelmed. So far, as a mortal, you have done very well! But as a guardian, you haven''t done enough! "


    "Kesun will be your stage, Dick bronzan. Whether you can be worthy of the title depends on your performance."


    "Di..." Titan''s road "stage 1:" the meaning of bronzan "opens


    "Explanation: kill kesun, and get the approval of the guardian dragon Legion! Officially a member of the guardian. "


    "Reward:?"


    At the sound of the brain, anaklos flapped his huge wings and disappeared into the beautiful starry sky of heliosus, leaving Dick standing alone in the sand, thinking.


    He looked up at the starry sky containing endless secrets. Maybe in this starry sky, a powerful soul was watching him. At the beginning, Dick thought that what he had to do was to twist the destiny and the destiny of the world. He did well.


    But now, in a trance, he found that turning the fate is only a task attached to his fate, and even the main task can not be arranged, Titan''s road... Titan''s road!


    "Nogannon! Asshole! What do you want me to do


    Dick shouts at the silent starry sky with his teeth and claws open. He jumps like a madman and scolds all kinds of filthy words. After becoming a paladin and demanding himself by the rules of knighthood, Dick has not indulged in such a long time. Ten minutes later, the tired Paladin opens his arms and falls back into the soft sand. He gasps and opens his hands, Like a child, trying to catch the stars.


    "Ah... Guardian... Sounds interesting... Thank you, nogano, for giving me such a wonderful life... But you''re still an asshole! I won''t be knocked down by this small setback! Wait and see


    "I am... I am the man who wants to go to the sea of stars!"

 Chapter 243

    Ten days later, the road from the ruins of the battlefield to the temple of Qila was completely opened. The Allied forces launched several attacks, and finally, with the assistance of anupis, the insect people were completely blocked in the temple of Qila, and the breath of war was imminent.


    When the remaining silver rimming paladins arrived at hillius, the ruins battlefield was already full of people. Conservatively, there were at least 3W people here with the official soldiers.


    This thing is popular in the civilized world. All forces participating in this war will recognize this identity.


    Storm city and selamo, for example, equate "quicksand warrior" to Knight status. Of course, they are only worldly Title knights, not professional knights. But even if they don''t enjoy privileges, these identity certificates have become the most popular things. Most of the people who can come out to be mercenaries are civilians. At the beginning, in Northern Xinjiang, beliman became Renault''s entourage, All of them can be looked up by other mercenaries, not to mention the official identity of the Cenarion Council, which is more open than the silver hand.


    Dick is most familiar with this set, and the action of silver dawn is also the biggest. So when Darth and others enter the ruins battlefield, they can see the guys with the "silver dawn reserve recruits" badge on their chests swaggering around everywhere.


    Lyadeline is also worried that these rude guys will damage the reputation of silver dawn, but Dick is not worried at all. These mercenaries have the same character as the players. They come for profits. If they are used well, they are definitely as sharp as the official Army. As for whether they will smear the face of Silver dawn, they can''t care so much now.


    There are still a lot of worm people. Elite troops are responsible for raids, but they always need cannon fodder. Anyway, after the war, it''s a good thing that two out of 10 mercenaries can survive. Once they enter the temple in batches, it''s not a problem that they can escape if they want to. The wormlin won''t let them go just because they beg for mercy. Anubisas, who guards at the entrance of the temple, will only obey Dick''s orders.


    At that time, they will become the best cannon fodder under the dual incentive of interests and death. Druids want to know this very well. These old-fashioned guys have no objection, and other commanders have no psychological pressure.


    In the afternoon of that day, the whole ruins battlefield was full of excitement. The guys from all races and forces crowded on one side, while the official elite were neatly on the other side. This was the pledge meeting. The mercenaries were rumored in private that they would enter the nest of those insects this afternoon, and some well-informed people released the latest gossip.


    It is said that in this war, various forces suffered heavy casualties, so they offered extremely high rewards, even titles!


    Title! That''s a title!


    In this hierarchical world, even the lowest knighthood can become a big man in the remote provinces of storm city. Why do mercenaries lick blood with their swords? That''s why!


    As for the danger?


    It''s a common principle in any world. Mercenaries want to be more ferocious, so that the reward of big people will be higher. Anyway, if everyone has a rotten life, it''s better to fight with it. As long as the goddess of Luck takes care of it, won''t they have a future for themselves and future generations?


    The prosperous mercenary market in Northern Xinjiang has proved this point for a long time, but that place has been divided up by silver hand, silver dawn and blood crusaders. Those who hesitated at that time now look at those fellow townsmen who return home with Lordaeron knighthood and the luxury of Quel''Thalas, and they hate each other. Now that they have the opportunity, who will not fight?


    In the scene everyone is looking forward to, Dick, dressed in military uniform, is about to walk up the humble platform, but he is held by Bryan, the old dwarf. As an explorer with no combat power but noble status, copper beard will not follow the soldiers into danger. In the same way, dalene, Anduin, benedetas, Sal and others will not participate in it, This time, the operation is too dangerous.


    The old dwarf pointed to the big box beside him. "That''s a special bomb made by me and the engineering masters of nomorrigan. If things are not good, you can use it to block the underground city directly. It can collapse all the tunnels of the wormlin in an instant, but I advise you not to use it until the critical moment! This thing that can destroy a city is too dangerous


    The paladin hesitated for a moment and put it in the storage ring. He patted the old dwarf on the shoulder, and then strode up the high platform surrounded by the guards. Behind him was the wind chaser''s sword shining with the power of wind and thunder. In the sun, the colorful trial armor took care of him like a God.


    "Warriors, I''m Dick Tang. Many people have heard of my name. Today is my first time to fight with you."


    "I don''t want to say any more nonsense. In this battle against evil, as long as you can bring back 10 wormlin insignia, you will get the title you want, the knighthood in the civilized world. If you bring back 20, you will become a real noble Lord, and 30 are barons. In addition, senario Council, silver dawn and other forces'' excellent weapons and armor, Rare mounts, materials, even the magic and martial arts books handed down by Dalaran and Elves will be open to you after the war. This is the preferential treatment for heroes in the civilized world! "


    "After the mercenary hall in Northern Xinjiang of the eastern continent, the second mercenary hall recognized by the civilized world will also be opened in xilisus. All positions will be selected from the surviving warriors! After this war, the warriors will be praised by the world


    "This is our promise to the warriors! This is a just war, we will fight for glory! Warriors, the world needs your strength


    Dick said this, raised his arm excitedly, this action is like lighting a powder keg, the bottom of the chaos of the shouts began to ring.


    This time, there was no official language at all. It was right for the adventurers to tell with sincerity. Rude guys didn''t need gorgeous words. As long as they had enough interests, they were worth fighting. Dick''s sincerity this time was really full, and almost instantly ignited their passion.


    Paladin looking at this scene, in the deepest eyes, there is a trace of invisible pity and pity.


    But if he pursues profits, he will have to bear the cost. Even the adventurers themselves don''t care about this. Dick''s pity at this time is a bit artificial. Not everyone has the same memory as him and the favor of norganon. Without these, Dick thinks that he may be one of those people who are standing below now.


    He shook his head and put all these confused thoughts aside. He raised his left hand and waved it gently. Since 10 days ago, the anubisas who had been guarding the passage leading to the temple of Kira seemed to have come to life. The eyes of osrian, who was standing in the front, lit up. Then he picked up the stone sword that lived in front of him and stretched out his hand, Put Dick and the commanders who belonged to selamo in the palm of their hands, and finally put them on their shoulders, and strode into the temple of Kira.


    This mythical scene stunned the new adventurers. At this time, the veterans would happily tell these Mengxin that these stone giants are alive, and we had a fight with them a few days ago.


    If you exaggerate a little bit, you will say that these giants are actually made by mages with magic, just for the last battle. In short, all kinds of opinions are flying all over the sky. After the elite soldiers entered the temple, these mobs also rushed in.


    When the last guy disappeared in the depth of the passage, the five Obsidian giants left behind in the ruins battlefield, who had been seriously injured in the previous battle, sealed the passage with weapons. The soldiers left behind by the coalition also set up a defense line in front of the passage, not externally, but internally.


    The commanders have ordered that any deserter can be executed before the end of the battle!


    In this war, Dick and the high-level fighting power of the civilized world will fight against evil in the abyss.


    But this war, for these cannon fodder, is the real road to the abyss. At the end of the road, there are things they want, but the corridor is full of death and despair. Either you cross the river of death to get everything you want, or you drown in the river and rot in that ghost place.


    The cost and gain are never the beautiful stories in the mouth of the Bard. It''s the cold reality. Everyone wants fairness, but several people have thought about what kind of sinister is hidden behind fairness.


    In any case, the last battle was finally opened. The ancient gods hissed in the shadow, fear was like the shadow of the night, and death sang loudly to send these brave people to hell.

 Chapter 245

    The road in the temple area is easy to follow.


    Yes, it''s not the roads full of disgusting horniness and fungus blanket like those in other places, but the neat roads paved with good bluestones. This is not the work of the wormlike people. To be exact, these buildings are actually part of the seal of Titan.


    The "magic" of the Titans is not as mysterious as ordinary people think. In fact, Dick knows that these spirits like to use a device similar to "futuristic technology" when they set up large seals. During the soldiers'' trimming, Dick, lyadeline and Gianna secretly turned over the bluestones, under the heavy stones, Sure enough, there are those sci-fi tubes with blue fluorescence, and the powerful energy is surging in them, just like the arrangement of audur in Dick''s memory.


    Titans are not simply mysterious creatures. Their understanding of technology is far beyond that of ordinary people. However, in the view of the mage, this technology is also a kind of magic that she does not understand.


    It''s not easy to get to the palace of the twin emperors, and the elite soldiers are also damaged. It''s too difficult to prevent an ambush in this kind of wormlike home field. Fortunately, there are no lazy mercenaries in the army that goes straight into the deepest part of the temple, so everyone''s morale is very good, but everyone knows that there is a fierce battle waiting for you in the dark ahead.


    "Boom! Boom


    Dick frowned at the two successive slight vibrations. He looked up at the slightly vibrating tunnel at the top and turned to Gianna, who was communicating with humans and orcs with a specially made sound transmission stone that could keep communication in the temple. A few minutes later, the mage replied with an ugly face,


    "It''s the goblins hired by the orcs. They are using engineering bombs to clean up insects. Woking is also worried about whether the crazy goblins will blow up this place, but they have no good way. There are too many insects."


    "Black water? Those arms maniacs. "


    Dick curls his mouth, and then he sees Sylvanas and wenlesa returning from the darkness ahead. The two sisters of the Windrunner family look a little embarrassed, and wenlesa still has blood on her shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gianna curiously asked, with the strength of Sylvanas, this place in addition to the twin emperors, there should be no one can do anything to her, right?


    "There''s a big burrow in this damn place! At least I have the strength of the hero level. It''s too bad. I''ve been flattened by the plain life. The stupid sister perceived by the hunter was almost eaten by it. "


    The high elf general rubbed his delicate forehead and threw out a big red tentacle which was still winding. The horniness on it looked like a sharp strange sword. Dick took it in his hand and looked at it carefully,


    "It''s Auror! Gemini emperor''s pet, a super tough guy. "


    Sylvanas nodded. She turned to the darkness ahead,


    "There are basically no insects there. It''s a strange sight. We found the entrance to the underground temple. If I guess correctly, the twin emperors should be waiting for us there. It''s an ugly trap. But if we don''t find a way to kill the ground borer that can walk easily under the ground, we will have a lot of trouble when we fight with the Gemini, I don''t want to be swallowed by a disgusting insect in a fierce battle. "


    Anaklos closed his eyes. After hearing this, the Bronze Dragon Prince opened his eyes,


    "Then you go and kill it. The resistance of the twin emperors to magic and physical attacks is far beyond your imagination. With all due respect, you can''t be of any use in that kind of battlefield. By the way, the two mages can stay and the others can go after auro! Don''t let it interfere with the frontal battle. The stinking insect once devoured the body of the fallen dragon on the battlefield, so it still has some strange magic power. You should be careful, and be more careful! "


    There was a trace of anger on Sylvanas''s face. It seemed that the Dragon underestimated her, but Dick''s hand was on her shoulder,


    "Shiva, listen to him. The battlefield of the twin emperors is very strange. It''s different from all the battles you''ve experienced before. Your ability is more suitable for hunting auro. You take Rangers and Musketeers to catch the worm. Ronin and Anna will join the battle of the twins. The soldiers have to fight against the worm people buried there. Everyone has their own tasks, and they are very difficult."


    The Ranger general turned his head and looked at Dick. In the dark, the paladin''s face was solemn, which made her feel like saying goodbye.


    "And you? Dick, where is your battlefield? "


    "He''s going to face kesun."


    Anaklos answered the question, and the crowd screamed.


    "You''re kidding! Let Dick face the ancient gods alone? "


    Darth jumped up straight from the ground and cried out, "Your Highness, you are murdering! He''s going to be eaten up by kesun. "


    Willard, who had just torn a worm man from the ground into three pieces, couldn''t help but utter his own voice, "although I have confidence in Dick, he can''t cope with an opponent like Gu Shen?"


    Lyadeline and Gianna grabbed Dick''s arm from left to right. There was tension in their eyes, but the Bronze Dragon Prince didn''t say much, just waved his hand,


    "This is his responsibility and his mission. The power of order haunts him. For kesun, quantity is meaningless. Dick is more likely to win than anyone here. It''s better to worry about your next battle than about him."


    The paladin took a deep breath, reached out his hands, held lyadeline and Gianna in his arms, and gently kissed them on the top of their heads,


    "Anna, in the face of the twin emperors, don''t rush close, release the magic from the farthest distance and protect yourself."


    "Lyadeline, you follow Shiva and they go after Oro. You must be careful of Oro''s underground attack."


    With that, Dick looked up at his followers,


    "Velinda, Darth and Demi, you three should help Eric Gore to do a good job in defense, don''t ask for killing, don''t let the worm interfere with the Gemini fight, don''t worry, I will come back safely!"


    Of course, Dick didn''t believe that.


    No matter how weak kesun is, he can''t deal with it alone. Anaklos didn''t tell the truth. The three dragons of alegos have promised to help Dick fight against kesun when he enters the deepest part of the temple. Dick probably guessed his mission.


    It doesn''t need him to fight with the ancient god head-on, but as long as it involves the power of chaos, it needs him to come forward.


    The power of order is widely used, especially for its pertinence. The powerful oppression of non order creatures determines that dick must participate in this war. Of course, kesun will also kill him first.


    A few minutes later, anaklos looked back at the crowd ready to go. Sylvanas had taken the long-range soldiers to hunt down Oro, who was hiding in this area. The rest of them would join in the battle against the twin emperors.


    That is the evil force that has been maintained from ancient times to the present, especially at the moment when the Bronze Dragon smashed the stone gate closed in front of the temple, two huge black shadows came into everyone''s eyes.


    They are the twin emperors. They are bigger than anupis at both ends. Compared with ordinary wormlins, they have a high degree of evolution. Apart from the black sharp corners on their shoulders, they are almost the same as human beings. One of them is wearing red armor, with a blue crystal sword on his hand, and there is a beetle like Lin decoration on the blade, The other was holding a staff polished entirely with purple crystal. He was wearing a purple robe, and the faces of the two headed wormlins were masked with only yellow eyes.


    They sat on the Throne made of bones. Anaklos roared angrily when he saw the throne. He recognized that it was the skeleton of the dragon that fell on the battlefield that year!


    "Look! The sheep enter the tiger''s mouth


    "It''s like moths to the fire."


    "Brother, come on! We can drink blood! "


    "Of course, brother, no one can leave here alive! Especially after angering the Kira empire. "


    "Maybe I can paint this old house with their blood. I hate it."


    "Not worth mentioning!"


    "Small as dust."


    The twin emperors spoke one by one, and their voices rang through the temple like thunder. Their tone was leisurely, just like chatting. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to the soldiers and heroes who had been in formation since they entered here.


    The red armour emperor Vickers rose from the throne, moved his shoulders and held the sword in his hand. His brother Vickers rose from the throne playing with his wand.


    The soldiers nervously grasped their weapons. Facing such a giant, they felt that there was almost no chance of winning. Even some guys'' bodies began to tremble.


    Dick opened the sacred deed hanging on his waist, flipped it, and wiped his left hand on the page. A bright halo bloomed from his body. Where the halo mixed with the power of order came, the breath of darkness and despair was dispelled, just as the haze was dispelled, and the spirits of the soldiers were immediately inspired.


    The paladin shouts into the void,


    "Kesun! Don''t play with your tricks! Come out! Your punishment is coming


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The darkness over the temple suddenly surged up, rolling like a living creature, revealing the back. It was a huge eyeball. In the fog of darkness, it turned the black and yellow pupil over the paladin.


    Then, the wild will of the ancient god sounded in everyone''s heart,


    "My punishment Come on, you know where I am. Come on, I''m waiting for you. I''m just scared! This is my land of fear. You will all die


    Before kesun''s words came down, the four soldiers around Dick covered their hearts in pain. Before the paladin could help them, they fell to the ground with convulsions and had no life.


    They... Are scared to death. The legend represents the place where chaos ancient gods come. The mind of mortals will be burned, the spirit will be distorted, and the soul of those who are not firm enough will be taken away.


    It''s true. When the soldiers fell down, the purple souls gathered and were put into the soul stone on erigor''s chest. This scene changed everyone''s face greatly.


    "Ha ha... This is just the beginning! Have fun, food. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Dikeyang started, and a burning sword of light containing the power of order flew out of his hand. It was easy to pierce the rolling darkness above the crowd, but everyone knew that kesun had gone, and he would meet the Paladins in his home court.


    At the same time, vicklor the great, the wormlin who specializes in magic, lightened the staff in his hand. The door on the other side of the temple was smashed, and the ferocious wormlins rushed out of it and rushed to the soldiers who were waiting for them.


    "Dick, go! Go where you should be


    The Bronze Dragon Prince grabbed the paladin''s collar and threw it out. Then he took three steps forward, incarnated in the form of a giant dragon, and roared at the charging emperor Vickers. When the dragon claw and the sword were fighting, the whole hall of the temple entered the most crazy battle.


    The paladin crossed the formation of the wormlin. When he landed, the wind sword and Naru''s shield in his hand swept across and cut the three wormlins in half. Then he looked back at the center of the temple where the war had begun, the laughter of Vickers, the singing of Vickers'' haze, and the violent magic vibration of fire and frost.


    Dick turned his head and looked at the bug man in front of him. He moved his neck and made a click. Then he put the face armor of the trial armor on his face and waved the wind chasing sword with the power of wind and thunder. He took the initiative to attack.


    He has become a hell behind him, and he wants to kill through this hell and fight in another hell.

 Chapter 246

    From the perspective of the whole universe, ancient gods are not too powerful creatures. They are just unspeakable forces of the void that have been put on every planet with juvenile Titans. They are the vanguard of corrosion and infection. They can''t even defeat the soldiers forged by Titans.


    In the early years of Azeroth, there were five ancient god seeds that came to Titan, which is said to be extremely powerful. But as soon as they fell to the ground, they fell into internal strife. The ancient god named sataras was eaten by the other four. However, in addition to the most powerful ancient god yashaji, who beat the guardians of Titan to scurry, Titan had to deal with them himself, The other three ancient gods were defeated under the attack of Titan guardian and were put into Titan''s prison.


    But this is for those powerful cosmic creatures. For the aborigines of Azeroth, ancient gods are unimaginable evil. Unlike other powerful creatures, although their bodies are twisted and ferocious, their most powerful weapon is their twisted spirit and chaotic nature.


    It is said that in the place where ancient gods came, the minds of ordinary creatures would be distorted and burned, either died or survived in a distorted way, and accepted the transformation of chaos into another ghost.


    These guys usually have creepy, slimy tentacles, eyeballs growing everywhere, bright fins or scales, slender or stout limbs, unimaginable appearance of chaos, which is the pronoun of distortion. They also have chaotic positions. Any order creature will feel disgusted and depressed when they see it, That''s not what normal creatures should look like!


    For example, the guardian of the ancient god, named faceless, was just killed by Dick. His upper body was like a fish, and his lower body had legs. His left arm had tentacles that could be extended at will, while his right arm had white bone claws. There was an eyeball swaying everywhere on his shoulder, and his neck was covered with numbing tentacles.


    Every ancient god has such a guardian around him. Dick saw this thing in the tomb of Tyr''s meteorite. At that time, he almost had no power to fight back against this guardian. But now, in less than three minutes of struggle, the wind chasing sword, which is covered with sharp heat on the outside and covered by the power of wind and thunder on the inside, has precisely penetrated into its heart.


    No one knows how many hearts this strange thing has. In short, after Dick injected the power of order into the wind chasing sword, the silver flame soared like oil, lit on the huge corpse, and soon burned it to ashes, and then dissipated strangely on the earth yellow ground.


    The paladin raised his head and took a look at the top of the tunnel, which had become different. The Loess under the xilisus desert had disappeared. Instead, it revealed the hard stone buildings with strange pictures on them.


    This is where the Titans sealed kesun. Dick could feel the sense of chaos in the air without taking a step forward. The power of order was strong. At the moment when this thing appeared, in several black light screens around Dick and others, it was thick, covered with barbed hooks and even claws, The tentacles covered with dense eyeballs came out, just like the guards of this evil thing, and drew hard at Dick.


    The eye, which connected the tentacles and launched the attack together, had a twinkle in its pupil, and a black energy shot directly at Dick. The energy intensity was so high that people could feel it. At the moment when the black light appeared, the chaotic atmosphere in the whole room suddenly doubled, just like invisible hands pressing on the shoulders of the paladin trying to escape, He was held in place.


    Sure enough, the first one to kill kesun is dick with the power of order!


    That''s the biggest threat to him!


    Order and chaos are always opposites that can not exist together, and they are more severe boundaries than life and death.


    Either it''s dead, or Dick''s broken, there won''t be a third outcome.

 Chapter 247

    Outside the twin temples, Sylvanas and winresa are running back and forth on the uneven ground. They are like spiders, running back and forth on the upside down, upright and inclined walls. The battle bow in their hands will pour out a storm of arrows that can tear an adult to pieces every second.On the other side, outside the large tunnel, the Rangers of Quel''Thalas, the dwarf musketeers of Ironforge, also surrounded the battlefield in a line of scattered soldiers, shooting at the big red monster with their bows and guns.It gave out an ugly howl, just like a piece of iron passing by its ear. The sound waves visible to the naked eye rolled around its body. Most of the bullets and arrows shot by the soldiers were blown away. Only a small part of them hit the body of the monster through the sound waves, but only on the hard carapace, leaving a not deep scar.The upper part of the monster named Oro shakes on the ground, while the lower part hides under the ground. Every time it sweeps close to the ground, it can sweep away the approaching soldiers. The power is huge. Just as anaklos said, after swallowing the dragon''s flesh and blood, it also masters some magic, which can arouse the sandstorm to block the space around it, After losing more than 30 soldiers, lyadeline resolutely stopped this kind of suicidal action. The monster had no way to fight close at all, and had to rely on the high elves rangers to suppress it with arrows.The engineering mortars of the dwarf mortar team can also cause enough damage to the monster, but auro''s IQ is not what those ordinary insects can imagine. After eating three hot shells and being blasted with a big bloody wound on the carapace above his head, auro hissed back to the ground, accompanied by the rolling of the ground, A fast bulge rushed towards the position of the dwarf mortar. The dwarves who were loading the ammunition tried to leave in panic, but before they ran three or four steps away, the ground behind them exploded.The big red bug sprang out of the ground and flew the four filled mortars into the air. Then the huge body fell to the ground and swept away in all directions like a thick red whip. The dwarves just came and screamed, and then they were swept into the sky. When they fell, they had no life, The worst is those dwarves who are held in their mouth by Oro. With the sound of clicking, the scream of dwarves is creepy.This monster! It ate them raw!"Monster! Take an arrow from meThe High Elf Ranger general who lost her target felt that she had been fooled again, which made her a little unbearable. She galloped a few steps from the top of the tunnel, then turned over and fell to the ground in a half kneeling posture. The long bow of the ancient guardian in her hand was opened by her with a very standard shooting posture, but her action was extremely slow, just like a great effort.Sylvanas''s slender body is slightly raised backward. On the empty bowstring, a black light arrow takes shape quickly. The shape is beautiful and slender, just like a work of art, but it also blooms the light of killing."Hum!"The air was shaking at the moment when the long arrow was shot, but the black arrow disappeared in the air at the moment when it was shot, just like a knight errant general plucking the bowstring. However, in the camp of the dwarves, the arrogant and rampant Oro uttered a terrible cry, at the junction of the upper part of his body and the land, A black green vine quickly out of its body, around auro''s limbs winding several times, like a lock on auro''s body, completely let it have no way to dive.And how painful is it to grow vines out of your body?It was unbearable pain of life!The ground borer shakes its body wildly and wants to sneak into the ground where it can be safe, but it can''t get down. After passing the test of ancient trees, Sylvanas gets a magic weapon called renrudillor ancient Guardian longbow. In addition, she also gets a gift from ancient trees, which spreads her essence of shooting to a new level, a special skill known as black arrow, At this moment, it was used as a new mace by the Ranger general.Wenleisa saw that her second sister was so powerful that she trapped auro in the same place. As a top hunter, she didn''t miss the chance. The white and silver bow was raised, and a green arrow roared out of auro''s eyes. Chimera Shot, and the wild arrow pierced auro''s eyes. Before the big bug went crazy, it was in this chaotic storm, Can encourage the only one who insists!It was a paladin whose whole body was covered with silver white fire. The holy sanction was launched, and the roaring silver white hammer flew to the biggest eye in kesun''s body. At the same time, the light of thousands of eyes also hit Dick.The paladin was thrown high and fell to the ground. He didn''t know his life or death. When kesun gave up his defense, his eyes were also smashed by anweina, who roared in the silver flame.When Warhammer returns to Dick''s hand, the three dragons'' uncontrollable anger rings at the same time, and Dick is caught! Although he is not dead yet, he is dragged into the ancient god''s magic. If anything happens to him... He loses the blessing of the power of order, this battle will be very difficult.

 Chapter 248

    Dick opened his eyes and saw the dome of selamo''s residence. According to the belief of Princess Kariya, there was a solemn and deep picture of bishop FAO inspired by the holy light. The first generation of five Knights stood aside in silver armor, just like the warriors in the legend of the holy light.


    Paladins feel tired, it seems that last night''s "activity" was too intense.


    He tilted his head, Miss Gianna''s long blonde hair spilled on his shoulder, which made him itch slightly. Dick''s eyes were strange. He didn''t remember it was Gianna last night.


    "Bang."


    The door was pushed open, and lyadeline, who was wearing a family robe, walked into the room with a warm breakfast. After marriage, lyadeline appeared to be more mature and intellectual. When they got along, they were like a gentle elder sister taking care of Dick.


    She put down the dinner plate and swept her eyes over Dick sitting up from the black velvet bed. The quilt was lifted, and the smooth back and graceful posture of the young lady were taken care of. In the early morning sunshine, Gianna snorted twice in her sleep, turned around and went to sleep with her pillow.


    Dick came down from the bed, naked and in his nightgown. He leaned down and kissed the young lady on the cheek. Then he came to lyadeline, who held up her shoulders. He held out his hand to keep the high elf. He felt the concave convex figure of the paladin because of his long training. Dick was ready to move. He kissed lyadeline''s earlobe from behind, This action made the expression of the cold Paladin collapse on the spot.


    "Shall we go fishing by the sea today?"


    Dick asked softly, and lyadeline turned and hugged him, leaning her short orange hair on his shoulder,


    "Aren''t you going to urge Anduin to train today? The child''s Knight assessment is coming, and his majesty Varian sent a special envoy to inquire about it a few days ago. "


    "Do you have one?"


    Dick scratched his head. He has been busy recently. Sometimes he may forget something.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The paladin shrugged his shoulders, suddenly picked up lyadeline and made two turns in the air. This action made the paladin scream. After landing, the two men had another fight. Dick then took the paladin in his arms and sat down on the chair, starting the breakfast time of the day.


    It won''t take long to eat. Although it''s a time of peace, Dick still keeps the habit of war. He finishes his breakfast quickly. After kissing and saying goodbye to lyadeline and the young lady who gets up in a daze, he carries his Crusader and prepares to leave the room.


    "It''s an illusion. Wake up!"


    Lyadeline suddenly took Dick''s hand and struggled to whisper. Dick was stunned,


    "What? Are you okay? Honey, aren''t you feeling well? "


    Looking at lyadeline''s high forehead, Dick quickly put down his cape and approached the high elf. The latter''s brow gradually loosened and took Dick''s hand gently,


    "Nothing, honey. I''m just catching cold. Go and do something."


    Dick smiles, pushes the door open and goes out. At the moment when the door is closed, Gianna, lyadeline and everything in the room turn into black smoke and disappear. A spirit body that looks like lyadeline is chained in this dark place.


    "Sleep, sleep... Just sleep. Look, the warm and comfortable darkness is embracing you with open arms..."


    "Go away, my spirit, my soul... Belongs to him, go away!"


    "Ha ha... Not soon."


    Smoke dispersed, leaving only a void in place, void, like a heart being dug out.


    "Good morning, Knight dick!"


    "Good morning, knight."


    Dick walked lightly in the palace of selamo. Although he always felt that something was wrong with lyadeline just now, the paladin didn''t take it to heart. When he walked on the road of the palace, all the people he met along the way saluted him humbly. As the greatest hero of the rise of selamo''s country in all previous wars, Dick''s position in selamo is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    There are even some new immigrants who don''t know Princess Kaliya, but know the name of Dick''s Knight. Especially in the quicksand war, which ended five years ago, the knight defeated the ancient evil gods and really saved the failed coalition. That war completely pushed Dick''s reputation to the top.


    The hero of the human world, the Savior of Azeroth, the godsend of selamo, the agent of the holy light, and a series of exaggerated and brilliant titles are crowned on Dick''s head. No one thinks it''s wrong, and Dick himself thinks it''s not wrong.


    Today, a banquet will be held in selamo''s palace to entertain the guests of Quel''Thalas. Dick, as a symbol of selamo, must attend.


    After the valet respectfully opened the door for him, Dick strode onto the red luxurious carpet. The banquet had not yet started, so the servants of the court were busy packing the final venue, and some high elves were walking back and forth in the gorgeous banquet hall.


    Paladins are familiar with this scene. The war in Northern Xinjiang is about to enter the final stage. The silver hand and the blood Crusaders all show their loyalty to Princess Kariya. Perhaps soon, the court of selamo will move back to the northern part of the eastern continent and rebuild the ruined Lordaeron.


    This is a good thing for anyone to write about. After the reconstruction of Lordaeron, selamo will become an enclave. However, this mature territory will eventually have a Lord. Now there are rumors all over the country that the princess intends to appoint Dick knight to be selamo''s Lord, That is enough to rival the big lords of those small countries in the seven nations of mankind.


    Unimaginable glory, especially the knight dick from the civilian to this step, can be called inspirational legend.


    Just as the paladin walked towards the center of the hall, a black shadow flashed through the corner of his eyes. It was a familiar feeling. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, which immediately aroused Dick''s curiosity. The paladin walked over and found no trace of anyone in the corner. On the contrary, he saw a very familiar figure not far away.


    Sylvanas, the Ranger General of selamo, the paladin''s, um, confidante.


    With a smile, Dick takes a glass of red wine from the valet and goes to Sylvanas, who is sitting on one side. Behind him, the wall stirs up strangely, pulling a white gray female werewolf bound by the black mist net into the wall.


    Villindre''s mouth is sealed, she can''t even make a sound. She can only watch Dick walk towards Sylvanas in ignorance.


    That''s not true, of course!!!


    But it''s a pity that she, like lyadeline, can''t break free from the shackles of kesun, let alone wake up dick in the dream.


    Dream of the knife has been put up, cold and merciless blade frame in Dick''s neck, but he did not feel.


    "Beautiful lady, what are you worrying about?"


    Dick leaned against the wall, did not hide his eyes, to appreciate the amazing curve of Sylvanas radian, and the high cold Ranger general obviously noticed this look, but she did not object. On the contrary, she also leaned back on the chair, completely extended her body, exposing her beautiful curve in front of Dick''s eyes.


    On her cold and clear face, there was an ambiguous smile. She held out her hand, picked up her glass and stood up. Under the Quel''Thalas style dress, there were two crisp long legs. She walked to the balcony and blinked at Dick when she turned around.


    The paladin immediately understood, coughed softly with his glass, and was about to follow him. As a result, he was stopped by an Obsidian Destroyer in a dress who came out of the hall.


    "Cough, master dick! The princess has something important to discuss with you


    Maugham''s voice is a little strange, but Dick, who is eager for other things, doesn''t care. Instead, he looks at Sylvanas who has entered the balcony and asks Maugham in a low voice,


    "Is it important? Can you wait, I have something important to do, 20 minutes! "


    The Obsidian Destroyer Lord hesitated for a moment, and his face inlaid with gold foil showed a just right hesitation. Then he responded,


    "It''s about selamo''s position as Lord. The princess is going to announce it at the banquet today."


    "Well?"


    With a flash in his eyes, Dick''s hot mood subsided immediately. He took his glass and sipped it to ease his mood. Then he took a deep breath,


    "All right, lead the way!"


    Maugham bowed his head and turned to lead the way on the smooth marble floor. If Dick bowed his head at this time, he could see Maugham''s shadow reflected on the marble floor. It was a strange distortion. The shadow was completely inconsistent with its action, just like a phantom struggling in the mirror and trying to get rid of it, but no matter how it struggled, Can''t get Dick''s attention.


    And with the passage of time, the struggle of the shadow also slowly slowed down, and finally became a normal shadow.


    After liadelin and villender, Maugham''s attempt also failed, and his followers have been wiped out.


    Now, we can only rely on dick himself, but kesun''s mind control and dream construction are the skills of ancient gods. Can Dick survive this disaster? No one really knows.


    "Knight Dick, here you are."


    With a clang of voice, Dick lifted his head. He saw the veil of Carly, Princess ya. The Royal Highness dressed like this after arriving at Sierra, and signaled that she would not forget the hatred of the country, and vowed to revive Lordaeron.


    But Dick is a little confused, because today''s princess is a little strange.


    That''s not her usual tone.


    "Well, your highness, here I am! Maugham told me that you have something important to discuss with me. "


    Dick leaned slightly, and then heard the voice of the long Princess ring again, this time the voice became gentle, the sonorous meaning disappeared, this is her normal appearance.


    "I intend to transfer the title of Lord of selamo to you, Knight Dick."


    The princess stood up and walked slowly to Dick, her voice with a trace of fatigue, "so many years, the people have trusted you, after I return to northern Xinjiang, I believe that you can govern this land, you have this ability!"


    Dick''s heart thumped. Although he didn''t know when, his desire for selamo was real, just like his desire for liadelin, Gianna and even Sylvanas.


    "I... I..."


    "Don''t refuse, Knight Dick. Come and be loyal to the family emblem of the royal family of Lordaeron and minehill. I''ll announce it at a banquet later."


    The eldest princess reaches out her hand and holds Dick''s arm. The gentle touch makes dick''s heart shake. This kind of intimate contact with the eldest princess is almost non-existent. He stands in front of the family emblem of the minahir royal family without resistance. The paladin looks at the eldest princess carliya standing on one side, sighs with relief, and is about to kneel on the ground.


    "Stupid... Stupid... Kneel down... You''re... Dead... Dead!"


    The same noise, weak, slightly inaudible sound in the ear, Dick''s action suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 249

    "Lord of selamo... I think I''m still fit to be a paladin."


    Dick rubbed his forehead. The sound just now gave him a strange feeling. It seemed that all this was a dream. Although the sound only appeared for a moment, it disappeared, but it seemed that it also appeared in lyadelin.


    Just now!


    And the shadow that flashed around his eyes.


    Even the temptation of his Sylvanas, not normal! This is not normal!


    These feelings that he ignored came to his mind one by one. A sense of danger appeared in his mind. He looked around. It seemed that this was no longer a familiar palace, but a strange place, a hell full of lies!


    "No, Knight Dick, you don''t understand."


    Princess carliya doesn''t seem to be aware of Dick''s change. She takes two deep breaths and takes off her veil. A beautiful face, no more than Gianna, liadelin and Sylvanas, appears in front of Dick''s eyes. Those eyes seem to flow with inexplicable brilliance, which makes dick''s eyes become confused again.


    "You know what? Knight Dick


    Princess Carlia approached the paladin and whispered in his ear, "these years, I''ve been lonely... You''re a reliable person, and I can even share Lordaeron with you... As long as... As long as..."


    "Poof!"


    The sound of the sharp blade piercing into the body interrupts the charm of Kaliya. She lowers her head in disbelief and looks at the arm that pierces her abdomen. It''s silver white, hot, and even burns a silver flame in the air.


    "It''s no fun playing the same trick twice, kesun!"


    Dick''s voice has returned to normal, and his eyes are ablaze with anger. This is the anger after being teased, especially Gianna, lyadeline, velinda, Sylvanas, who are of great significance to him, and of course, there is a look of fear. If not at the critical moment, anweina, who was suppressed by the ancient gods, lit the flame of order in some way, I''m afraid he just


    "You can''t kill me! Today, you will die here, your evil life has come to an end! scoundrel! I swear


    The sound of Dick''s gnashing teeth makes the silver flame on his arm burn to a higher degree. The beating flame seems to be endowed with some kind of mind, and actively burns on carliya''s body until it burns her to ashes, and then ignites the ground and ignites the world.


    Dream, broken!


    When Dick stood alone in the silence of darkness, he came out of the broken darkness. Sylvanas panicked and rushed to his arms. His clothes were half exposed, and even his chest was round. But the paladin didn''t even look at him. His left hand and fingers were gently cut, and a silver flame lit Sylvanas.


    Then there are kelsas, moam, the attendants, and even velinda. Finally, in the scene of ash and darkness, Gianna and lyadelin, shivering, look at Dick Like a murderer in horror. Their eyes are full of delicate panic, which makes people come forward to comfort.


    But Dick''s eyes didn''t change.


    The special perception of his followers tells him that these two people are not familiar to him.


    So in the eyes of Gianna and lyadeline, Dick''s sword falls down, and a silver sword of light cuts them to ashes, and the whole imaginary dream is completely faded.


    But it''s not over.


    Dick looked at all the emptiness and darkness around him. He was a little confused.


    "Mingming has killed all the illusions... How can he..."


    A few minutes later, Dick opened his eyes and put his hands in front of him. The silver flame beat as if he had his own life, but there was a bitter smile on the corner of the paladin''s mouth.


    "No, there''s another one!"


    With that, the silver left arm, and said double fingers, hard into his heart.


    Pain!


    Unimaginable pain!


    The heart is about to pierce!


    Scorching, silver flame beating, that''s scorching!


    For the first time, he felt the heat of order.


    But just at this moment, the Paladin with cold sweat on his forehead suddenly opened his eyes, and the noise of fighting and the cold dark dome came into his eyes.


    He pulled his finger out of his heart. For the first time, the solid armor of judgment was damaged, and the blood overflowed.


    The dream is really broken!


    This time, it''s true.


    But Dick''s eyes became sad, because the fire of justice was lying on the ground beside him, the brilliant blue mongoose enchantment effect was still there, but the crystal of the Warhammer became dim, it changed back to the previous appearance, no longer enlarged, no longer reduced.


    The palace inside has also disappeared, and Lord anweina, who would call him a fool, seems to have disappeared.


    It''s not without cost to wake dick up from the double dream


    "Anweina..."


    Dick props himself up with a cold hammer. He picks up the light feather on the ground. It''s a small, golden feather. It''s anwena''s light wing... It''s the only thing she left.


    "Bang!"


    The red dragon''s huge body was smashed to the corner by the dancing tentacles in the air. Without the blessing of Dick''s power of order, the dragon was easily bewitched by the chaotic consciousness in the battle, which made it very difficult for them to fight. Especially, as the main force of confrontation, carestraz''s whole body was covered with terrible scars, like corrosion, It''s like being scalded by a hot iron bar.


    But the paladin didn''t seem to notice his comrades'' embarrassment at all. He resisted the fire of justice on his shoulder, and the burning anger in his eyes was like a real enraged Beast.


    He strode forward, every step, the silver flame on the body, the crystal of the fire of justice is also full of silver light, this light flows around his body, let his body become tall, the whole person is like a giant out of the silver light.


    One of the tentacles came from the front, and the wind sword on Dick''s right hand cut down. In his anger, the wind and thunder were powerful. The heavy tentacles separated from the center, and he continued to move forward,


    "Kesun! I want you to die


    "Ha ha... Even your followers betrayed you..."


    With kesun''s whispering voice, three dark shadows appeared in front of Dick''s eyes, and the paladin''s steps stopped. They were liadelin, Maugham and velind.


    The paladin stares at the three people in front of him. He can see the helplessness and despair in their eyes, but they can''t speak. The complex emotions in his eyes are flowing back and forth, and finally they can''t speak.


    "Jingle."


    When the weapon fell to the ground, the silver fire of justice became dim again, and the lightning and thunder on the wind chasing sword disappeared. All the anger, anger and depression disappeared from Dick''s eyes, and even the silver flame disappeared around his body.


    "Let them go! Then kill me


    Dick stood in the same place, his spine bent down for the first time, kesun''s wild laughter and the roar of the dragons resounded through the hall, and the tentacles from all directions entangled and raised Dick, who had no resistance at all, on the top of kesun''s bright red, twisted flesh and blood body burned by magic and fire, There is a big mouth full of entangled sharp teeth. Deep in the mouth, there is a darkness connecting the Buddha with the other world.


    The tentacles were released, and Dick fell into the terrible mouth from high altitude. The next moment, his mouth closed.


    "Ha ha, the last hope is gone! Go, go back to your body, wait for death in despair, the soul of despair, the most delicious


    "No! Dick! No


    On the battlefield far away from the twin temples, Liadrin jumped out of her arms. At the same time, there were Willard and Maugham.


    Their souls can experience Dick''s pain, the pain that all beings are about to chew up.


    But in the pain, there is a hope that no one can imagine.


    "Bang."


    Dick, whose whole body was scratched by sharp teeth, fell on the hard ground. He opened his eyes difficultly and saw the blood red twitching wall around him and the green liquid with disgusting smell around him.


    The paladin fell to his knees and knew where it was.


    In kesun''s body, the existence of mysterious ancient gods is still a mystery, but there is no doubt that for Dick, one thing is certain.


    Space is meaningless to the ancient gods, because in the game, whether it is kesun, or yugsaron, or even against the remaining evils of yashaji, there are common situations. There are still entities in their bodies, just like three-dimensional creatures coming into the two-dimensional world in an unimaginable way, They exist together in the reality that has not been separated.


    For example, in bichsun''s body, the stone slabs among the three liquids here are clearly part of Titan''s seal, which have been corroded to an extent that does not look like it. Even the area of the three stone platforms is shrinking rapidly.


    But that''s Dick''s hope!


    Hope of survival!


    The paladin looked up at the barrier of flesh and blood without an exit. He injected holy energy into the Naru shield of his finger, and the golden aperture wrapped his body.


    Then, like suicide, he jumped into the green liquid and dived all the way down.


    This green liquid is the gastric juice of kesun. Theoretically, it can digest all the creatures that enter it. Even the holy light gathered by Naru''s shield is corroded and squeaked at the moment of contact. All this tells the paladin that he has little time left.


    He soon came to the deepest part of the gastric juice. In the corrosive liquid with almost zero visibility, he felt what he wanted to see, the deep ground pipe with white light, the pipe laid by Titan to build the ancient god prison, in which special energy surged.


    It''s something that even kesun''s stomach juice can''t digest!


    Paladin from his storage ring difficult to take out a thing, before starting, the old dwarf Bryan gave him a special big bomb, it is said that can cause a big earthquake big bomb.


    "Just a little bit of destruction! I just need a little bit! "


    The paladin silently read this sentence in his heart and fixed the heavy bomb on the energy channel. At the moment of leaving the shield of light, Dick tied himself to another energy channel with a chain to prevent himself from being blown up. The chain contacted the steel shell around the big bomb and the gastric juice, making a rustling sound.


    Dick adjusted the time of the bomb explosion to 5 seconds, quickly retreated, and clasped his hands and feet to another pipe. Once the powerful bomb exploded, it would absolutely burst the shield of light. At that time, Dick would have the most terrible experience!


    Fight against kesun''s digestion ability with his own body!


    A race in time! One second later is death!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the bomb exploded, kesun''s body, who was abusing the red dragon with his tentacles, suddenly expanded a circle, and then black smoke spewed out from the cracks in his body. Its special structure decided that the power of the bomb exploded inside his body could not be transmitted to the outside world at all, but it was powerful enough to hurt him!


    The ancient god who felt that the victory was in hand immediately realized that something was wrong!


    Dick!


    He thought he was dead, dick! This guy! something the matter!


    Kesun''s stomach wall began to surge, twist and squeeze rapidly, trying to spray dick out of his body, but the paladin had completely given up his defense at this time, and the green gastric juice rolled up by the huge explosion waves, and even emptied on the ground.


    They were raised by the waves, in the air, about to fall, once all fall, lost the shield of light Dick, in addition to the body of the silver fist, other places will definitely be digested in a moment! There was less than a second left for him.


    In the despair and pain of the body being corroded by the remnant gastric juice, the chain has been completely corroded, the trial armor has been completely destroyed, and the whole body is burned. Dick steps on the wet ground, and his legs are like stretched springs. At this moment, he tightens all the holy energy, all the power of order, all the power, all the spirit, all the will in his body!


    At this moment all burst out!


    Dick''s aiming at the pipe that''s been blown out of the way. Go ahead, build up, punch!


    "I''m Dick bronzan, I''m the junior Guardian!"


    "I''m fighting for the world. I need your help!"


    "Nogannon, if you can hear, if you can see! If you are satisfied with what I have done! Please help me! Please help me! I need it


    "For the world! For this sacrifice, for anwina! Break it! Your master asks you to break it for me


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 250

    Shore is in a mess. For the hero assassin, it''s been a long time.


    His body is shining back and forth among dozens of chilagon insects, which are not as simple as they look on the surface. The strange dark lines, blood red eyes and extremely sharp claws on his body all show their aggressiveness.


    In fact, after shor personally stabbed the dagger into the head of the light blue Lord Qila and completely ended his ugly life, the insect smashed the wall of the larva nest with his last strength and released more than a dozen unique Qila workers.


    They didn''t pay any attention to the elite soldiers who rushed up to help shoal, but stormed around shoal, who was exhausted in the battle with Lord blue.


    Even if he lost his dagger, he could persist for a long time.


    On the other side of the larva nest, which is as big as an underground palace, the hunting master emoriel has just solved her opponent. Unlike shore, she knows the name of the three lords who are responsible for guarding the larva nest and what they are good at.


    So after stabbing the sword into the insect''s eyes and rotating the handle to make a mess of the brain, the night elf quickly jumped out of the battle circle. The next moment, the red insect''s body, which was about to lose its life, burst open suddenly after a loud howl, and scattered a circle of dark green poison clouds in all directions.


    In fact, the secret route never stopped observing the chila people. These outstanding hunting masters used secret methods to reconnoitre the temple and recorded all the Chila Lords. For example, the red worm she had just killed had its own name.


    This is Lord Kerry. He and the blue bug who was just killed by shore are "husband and wife". The blue bug is called Princess yarky by the hunters, and the remaining purple, slightly smaller bug, named VIM, is the "love crystal" of these two cruel worms.


    Imorell said it was disgusting!


    It''s the limit for the hunting master to single out a half hero worm. However, at the end of the battle, she still takes up the bow and, with the cooperation of shore, blows the insects chasing him head by head. The two men''s battlefield is far away from ordinary soldiers. Only in this way can they not be hurt in the battle.


    But even so, after the fighting subsided, this larva nest has become a hell.


    The first adventurers did open the way for the subsequent soldiers, but as Dick expected, it was very difficult for them to protect themselves in the face of a huge number of workers and insects mixed together, even those who were famous in the dark world. When brigadier general Matthew commanded the soldiers to enter the larva nest, he relied on the engineering bombs supported by dwarves and dwarfs, The adventurers struggled to beat back the third wave of the worm attack, leaving less than a third of them.


    It can be said that these guys set foot on this short journey with their lives. Of course, some cowards escape into the dark and try to escape from the hell of harvesting life quietly. But at the end of their long and anxious escape Road, the military judge who does not know how to show mercy will still put these deserters to death.


    Large adventurer groups all know the news, so in the most difficult time, they didn''t want to run away. But at this time, their persistence has paid off. If the remaining one-third of the survivors can leave the temple alive, most of them can get the title or other things they want.


    VIM is the only one of the three lords guarding the insect nest. No matter how strong he is, he will be tired and timid. After being besieged for dozens of minutes, the exhausted insect lies on the ground. Brigadier general Matthew leads the team personally, holding a spear with a bayonet, and a circle of elite soldiers approach the insect, which is broken by the bullet of the spear, The dark void is full of despair.


    The general from kurtiras gave a cold snort, and his bayonet went into VIM''s forehead. Then the special projectile made a hole in his skull, which completely cut off the insect''s fate.


    Brigadier general Matthew stood on VIM''s body in high spirits and called out to the soldiers and adventurers who were watching him,


    "Brothers, soldiers! Burn all the eggs, let''s go home! "


    Everyone cheered. Brigadier general Matthew jumped off the worm body, took the axe from the guard, rounded it, and cut off the beautiful sharp corner of vim''s head. Then he said to the soldiers around him,


    "You can also choose your own booty, brothers. This is the proof of our due glory."


    As soon as brigadier Matthew''s words were finished, the whole insect nest began to shake violently, which made everyone panic, because among the dust and stones falling from his head, there was a howling sound that went straight into people''s hearts, which aroused despair and fear, but also mixed with pain and death.


    Several wounded guards convulsed and fell to the ground. After the earthquake subsided a little bit, soon a priest treated them. These guys covered their heads and cried bitterly, even their teeth were about to break.


    It seems like a disaster, but in the eyes of those who are really knowledgeable, it''s really good news.


    Emoriel''s bat face armor, an undisguised smile blooming, she knows, kesun is finished!


    On the other side, in the temple guard area, when the wail sounded, in an ancient tunnel full of green stars and bryophytes, predators in the dark were flapping their wings, trying to stab sharp spikes into the neck of the paralyzed Orc hero. The body of the hornet like Lord Qila was like a buzzing heavy fighter, Every time her wings flutter, it causes a violent whirlwind.


    Her whole body is green, mixed with red pattern, looks like a kind of ferocious beauty.


    This is princess hahoran, the leader of the killa hunters, and one of the few "elders" who survived the quicksand battle 1000 years ago. According to the "Azeroth Encyclopedia of biology" by Hermite nesingwali, an old hunter on the secret route, Princess hahoran should be one of the most poisonous beasts in the world.


    At present, even the fearless Orc hero, overlord sarufar, is paralyzed by harholland''s fierce poison. This kind of paralysis is fatal to a soldier!


    Woking was entangled on the other side by several tall royal guards, while rexa, the good hunter who followed them, just got rid of his opponent and rushed towards the dying king of sarufar. Princess harholland''s sharp, shining metal tail nails were close to sarufar''s neck. Once they were solid, even the king of sarufar could not be seen, And die of poison.


    However, at this moment, the accompanying wail sounded, and princess harholland''s body suddenly trembled. She even ignored safalur, who was close at hand. She turned around and flapped her wings to run deeper into the tunnel. The wormlin had wisdom and belief. When thousands of years of belief collapsed, the mind of this top predator would not be stronger than a mortal.


    But her escape gave rexa a chance. The hunting master''s left hand waved forward, and the slender chain flew out like a poisonous snake. It was precisely buckled on harholland''s paw. In terms of the skill of playing with the chain, ten dicks could not match rexa. With the help of the speed brought by the escaped prey, the hunter quickly jumped into the air, Finally, he climbed on the body of this wasp like monster.


    Two black Rune axes in his hand, one engraved with Misha, the other engraved with Rama, which was his mother''s name. His parents'' will never subsided in his body. The hunter raised two axes, one by one, and struck on the body of the collapsed Lord hahoran.


    When the wooden spear shining with voodoo light flies out from below and penetrates harholland''s chest precisely, the mysterious energy from alo explodes in harholland''s body, and the monster''s evil life finally comes to an end in unspeakable fear and loss.


    The weak king of sarufal stood by the monster''s body with an axe. He took down Princess harholland''s tail nail with difficulty. The sharp tail nail, which is nearly one meter long, will become a good weapon.


    Behind them, in the quiet tunnel, the cheers of the orc soldiers came out faintly.


    At the moment of kesun''s death, the chila, collapsed.


    The kingdom of Kira, too, collapsed.


    In the face of the siege of dozens of dragons, the twin emperors have always been very relaxed. Vickers the great is completely immune to physical damage. Even anaklos'' claws, the most powerful, can''t hurt his body. Vicklors the great is completely immune to magic damage. Whenever the Bronze Dragon''s breath blows out, He will use teleportation magic to help his brother resist the damage.


    These two creatures with super intelligence can be called existence without solution.


    In the real world, the twin emperors will not be as rigid as in the game settings. Their subtle cooperation makes the Bronze Dragon''s offensive retreat.


    They easily cut a Bronze Dragon with a long sword or magic, but they are not killed. It''s a sacrifice to their master, and they seem to enjoy the battle that will never fail.


    For the wormlike emperor, the cry of his opponent is the most beautiful music.


    In the temple, the soldiers of Quel''Thalas, kadore and selamo really fight with the elite worm people with their lives. Their hands are covered with blood, stinking and corrosive worm blood, and even the blood of their comrades in arms.


    As the existence of the twin emperor''s guard army, the wormlike choppers have mysterious spiritual magic skills. These white disgusting wormlike people can easily manipulate the body and soul of the soldiers, and the soldiers who have not yet committed themselves can only stab the sharp blade into the body of their companions.


    Cruel and crazy!


    It was a war that could not be won. The twin emperors almost gathered their fighting insects here. The soldiers could only rely on the terrain of the temple to defend passively and could not confront head-on. After Sylvanas came back with the Ranger troops, this precarious situation improved a little.


    But it''s just getting better. At a glance, the most optimistic commander has frowned.


    But when kesun''s howl burst in the minds of the Allied forces and the wormlin, there was a sense of fear in the roar of the twin emperors for the first time.


    With a sword, Vickers cut off the scales of anaklos, and the warm dragon blood escaped in the air. He called out,


    "Victor, I feel the pain! It will destroy us! Think of a way


    The magic emperor Victor also gave up the magic attack with Gianna and ronin, panicked and constructed several shields with magic, but it was useless. With his reply, his almost invincible body collapsed little by little.


    "There''s no way. We will die together with our great master. It''s so painful!"


    "Bang, bang."


    In less than 5 seconds, these two powerful and almost invincible insect emperors, who had defeated more than a dozen dragons by themselves, fell to the ground so easily. Their bodies were just like dead bones weathered by time and strong wind. In a very short time, they became two twisted skeletons.


    Anaklos turned into a human figure and stood in the middle of the hall. This Bronze Dragon, which has experienced countless times and countless histories, is like a dream.


    "Won? Kesun... Is it dead? "


    Behind him, those brave and invincible worm people lost their faith and ruler one after another, almost in an instant, just like the real disturbed worm, they scattered in a panic.


    The soldiers who had been ready to die here were at a loss in the face of such a situation. They didn''t even know whether they should rush to chase them, but no one paid any attention to these things.


    When kesun and the twin emperors died, the Kira Empire had collapsed.

 Chapter 251

    When alegos drags dick out of the wreckage of kesun with his body full of scars, the paladin has been corroded.


    Of course, kesun is even worse. The Titan energy burst out from the alien space inside his body broke through its shackles after reaching a saturation level, just like a detonated nuclear bomb, which easily tore kesun''s body to pieces.


    Although the ancient god can live in the form of chaotic soul after being separated from the body, when the golden and blue Titan energy fills the hall, any disorderly chaos can not exist in this case.


    Not to mention the extremely weak kesun, but it does not mean that kesun will die.


    In fact, in pandaliya, which is still shrouded in fog, ashaji, the most powerful ancient god who was killed tens of thousands of years ago, still has seven remaining evils alive. The ancient gods will not really die, but at least this time Dick has defeated all kesun''s consciousness with his life adventure.


    Even if the chaotic energy left on this land converges again, it will only form another monster, and it will no longer have the chance to become a real ancient god.


    So in theory, this strike with the help of the prison itself really killed kesun.


    They did what even Titan couldn''t do, but it was also because kesun himself died and gave up contact with Azeroth. Otherwise, even if they had the strength to kill the ancient god, Dick and others did not dare to take the risk of harming the planet itself to kill a weak ancient god.


    From this point of view, when death wing suggested that kesun escape from prison, he probably didn''t have a good idea. Otherwise, the wily Black Dragon King would not have allowed alegos to witness all this.


    Kesun''s body blasted by Titan''s energy was scattered everywhere, and the whole hall was stained with a disgusting smell. Red dragon carestraz, supported by melinsella, bent down to hold kesun''s last remains, the Yellow eyeball that had shrunk to the size of a human head.


    This eyeball still exudes the smell of chaos, but it has lost its spirit.


    It will be a good sacrifice for cultists, but it will not be a sacred thing for people to worship.


    Alegos watched his skin corrode, and even showed his white bones, leaving only one breath of Dick. He bit his teeth, and a ray of blue liquid bloomed at his fingertips, which made Melissa pick her eyebrows,


    "Do you want to separate the source of your strength? This will make you weak! And I don''t think his majesty marigos will understand your behavior, blue dragons... The number of blue dragons is very small. "


    Alegos didn''t look back, but he put the liquid with the blue light on Dick''s bloody body,


    "He has green dragon, red dragon and Bronze Dragon three kinds of dragon power, I can guess why my father doesn''t give him the essence of blue dragon, but I can''t sit on his watch and he dies like this. He shouldn''t die like this. He will become an excellent guardian, a guardian than you, what I am, even more than my father."


    The ugly dwarf shrugged,


    "Besides, I just did what I thought I should do. I need you to take him to the emerald dream, Merlin. Only the treatment of his majesty isera can cure this kind of wound corroded by ancient evil! I''ll take Karen back to the temple of dragon sleep. "


    "It''s time to tell you that we are still alive and celebrate the birth of a real Guardian!"


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    No one knows what happened to Dick. Anaklos only reported the news to the commanders of the Allied forces. However, everyone was relieved to learn that kesun was dead, the Empire of Kira collapsed and Dick was safe.


    The frontal war is over!


    But the trouble is not over yet. Although the Empire of killa collapsed, at least tens of thousands of insects escaped from the temple of killa. These guys who are good at lurking underground will become more and more crazy without control. It can be expected that the situation of xilisus will not be stable in at least ten years.


    But the desert itself is a place beyond the civilized world, so no one cares about the situation here except the Druids of the cenario Parliament. In fact, leaders of all countries have their own troubles.


    After the war, the number of adventurers who followed the remaining troops to withdraw from the temple was very small, but compared with the number of aristocrats in the world, the druids and paladins did not matter. They just paid more glory and risk. But for the human world, if the arrangement of so many young aristocrats was not good, it would definitely cause an earthquake.


    But to tell you the truth, it''s not a big deal, because they have no fiefdoms, only enjoy titles and some privileges, and if they operate well, they can also enhance the national strength. These adventurers who can survive the siege of the wormlin all have two brushes, and they are also talents welcomed by the military of various countries.


    Sometimes all they need is an opportunity, and the battle of quicksand gives them this opportunity!


    It is worth mentioning that Archbishop beneditas is the first big man to leave hillisus. A heretic rebellion broke out near the lakeside town of Stormwind City, which forced him to return to Stormwind city ahead of time. This made liadelin and velindre, who had secretly arranged many means in the falling place of kesun, a little disappointed.


    As Dick''s most trusted subordinates, they know the true identity of benedetas. When he invited the Archbishop to silysus, Dick had a plan to eradicate these mice. Now it seems that the arrangement is useless.


    On the 15th day after the war, the last army, silver dawn from selamo, left the ruins of the battlefield. They will pass through the Angolo crater, enter the tanalis desert, and then return to selamo in the kortiras warship at the port of Reza.


    The departure of silver dawn indicates the formal end of the battle of quicksand, but the ruins battlefield and senario fortress are not quiet. The situation in Northern Xinjiang gives the Druids a good idea. The mercenary union mentioned before the war also opened in the ruins battlefield, and the Druids provide materials and tasks, The management was formed by the old mercenaries who were not willing to accept the recruitment of other forces and officially opened the healsus hunting ground.


    Every day, a steady stream of adventurers enter the desert, where no one used to pay attention. There are many people who want to make a fortune and make a profit. The hot sand port trading company of gakison soon smelled the fragrance of gold coins. After they joined, a formal trade line has been formed, Those frustrated adventurers who were pushed out of the hunting ground in Northern Xinjiang by other adventurer groups soon found new targets.


    It''s in heliosus, where countless warriors are buried.


    A month later, the battle of quicksand monument was erected in the hands of dwarf craftsmen at Ironforge.


    It''s a solemn monument. It''s a sculpture made of the best white jade. The mages blessed it with solid magic, so that it can be preserved in this quicksand for at least 1000 years. It''s a top-level sculpture designed by the top architect of storm City, Mr. Alex, who accepted the commission from the coalition official.


    It''s a huge sculpture. On it, warriors of all races, under the guidance of the high level of the coalition, draw their swords and charge. Opposite them, there are dense and ugly insects. Their evil leaders occupy the final position. Alex restores the images of the twin emperors and kesun. In the sculpture, the coalition side is white, while the insect people are dark green with light and shadow, At the top of the stone carvings are blurred images of dragons and demigods, while on the other side are shadows blocking the sky and the sun.


    At the bottom of the stone carving is a stone platform piled up with thousands of real worm human corpses. Those ferocious, terrifying and creepy shapes really set off the hardship and glory of the war.


    At the front of the coalition, a Paladin with a strange and solemn face holds up his hammer, which symbolizes the courage and unyielding of the civilized world. That''s dick, as everyone knows.


    It was he who ignited the courage of the soldiers before the war. It was he who released the soldiers of Titan in the most difficult time. It was also he who went into the abyss alone and faced the ancient gods in the most dangerous time.


    It is worth mentioning that in the end of this sculpture, there are also adventurers with ragged clothes and hats, but also shouting for charge. This is probably the first time that these humble guys have appeared in history in this positive form.


    This also makes countless mercenaries talk about it with relish, especially those adventurers who come back with high reputation. They almost become a glimmer of dawn in the dark world and give countless people of the same kind better hope. Every year, countless travelers come here to pilgrimage at all kinds of risks, as well as the surviving soldiers and descendants of adventurers.


    All people standing here will be shocked by the momentum and significance of the sculpture. The unspeakable heaviness makes it an unavoidable stroke in the history of Azeroth civilization. Flowers and mourning may not be able to comfort the heroes of the warriors, but the commemoration from the whole world makes their sacrifice meaningful.


    Next to the sculpture called "battle of quicksand", there is a solemn monument, on which Dick''s speech before the war and the documentary of the war are written in 17 languages.


    "Gate of darkness 23 years ago, Azeroth 170000 warriors gathered here to fight against the dark chilazians!"


    "The war lasted five months and 17 days. More than 90000 people were buried here, and the chilagons finally collapsed."


    "Glory here, courage here, victory here!"


    "This is not the first time that we have given everything for the world, but this time will be remembered by history."


    "We once again declare to the world with our own courage: we are not mole ants!"


    "Courage never dies, justice never dies!"


    In the 23rd year after the end of the quicksand war, the last large insect nest hidden in hilisus was completely destroyed by the adventurer group called "Irvine forest", and the organic civilization of Kira finally disappeared in history.


    Although there are insect people born in this place because of the remaining evils of kesun, they have returned to the wilderness and can no longer threaten this beautiful civilized world.


    This is the end of the second battle of quicksand. This is also the last battle of quicksand. From then on, helysus returned to peace.

 Chapter 252

    After the end of the quicksand battle, Gianna and lyadeline stood behind him. The two ladies held white flowers in their hands to express their grief. Farther away, the Dark Lord senxia stood respectfully, meeting the real big man''s navigator for the first time. Now Mr. Gibbs, the second mate of senxia''s pirate fleet, was also wearing a black woolen coat that could only be worn by the upper class, But the sweat on his forehead showed that the old sea dog was still afraid of the scene.


    He can''t help but be afraid.


    Because in the shadow behind him, Gibbs knows that there is a shadowy catcher hiding there. As long as he has the slightest change, he will lose his life which is not easy to develop.


    And in front of him stood the little prince Anduin of the storm Kingdom and his attendants, a cold looking Druid, and several big druids from the Cenarion Council, who were absolutely the most honorable people Mr. Gibbs had ever seen in his life. Every time he saw the scepter in the little prince''s hand, his legs would be weak.


    But he knew that he could not kneel. On the way back from the mysterious coast of Oldham, Captain senxia had told him the truth. He knew that he was the running dog of the Earl of the north, the dawn knight, and represented the camp of Lord Dick. Once he knelt the wrong person, Lord dick might not blame himself for being as humble as mud, But Captain senxia will definitely turn himself into a corpse in the sea.


    On the holy light, Gibbs felt that this moment was extremely difficult, even more difficult than the fierce battle they encountered in the endless sea. He even preferred to fight with three old sea dogs for bayonets, rather than bear such psychological pressure.


    Mr. Gibbs''s entanglement, Dick can''t understand. In fact, when facing this sculpture, Dick can''t help but think of those soldiers who rushed into the battlefield with him. This battle was extremely tragic, and less than half of the soldiers survived. This is definitely the worst battle that Dick has fought since Mount Hegal.


    But there was another heavy sadness in his heart. Anaklos, the prince of Bronze Dragon, knew what Dick was sad about, so after a few seconds of silence, he stepped forward and whispered,


    "I once felt the pure Titan energy from the little one. In this season, many secrets are buried in the time. If you are really willing to take risks for the little one, you can go to tanalis and Sirius to have a look further south. There may be something to help you!"


    Dick didn''t speak. Instead, he reached out and touched the golden feather tied around his neck. He knew that it was against the duty of the guardian for the Bronze Dragon to say this to him, so he turned back and laughed at anaklos,


    "I''ll go. I''m just free. I''m going on a trip. Thank you, man."


    Anaklos nodded and his body melted into golden quicksand in the wind.


    Dick took a look at the statue in front of him, took the white flowers from liadelin''s hands, and gently put them on the platform in front of the statue.


    With the power of order, he can feel the spirit entwined on the sculpture, which is a very special existence, just like those under the light wish chapel. He can''t see the effect at ordinary times, but once encountering special circumstances, these spirits can be awakened.


    If he guessed correctly, this should be the work of the Druids of the Cenarion Parliament. But rather than let the souls of these warriors dissipate, it is better to let them continue to exist in this form. After all, there is no reincarnation in this world.


    "Is Willard gone?"


    Dick''s voice is a little lost, and Gianna''s voice is also a little trembling. It can be seen that the eldest lady also has feelings for Miss werewolf. "Velinda left only one letter. She is sorry for not being able to help. You know, she has the best relationship with anweina. She thinks that anweina died because she is useless."


    Lyadeline was silent, and finally she said, "that girl has been in extreme pain these days... Don''t blame her, Dick, she''s just... Just looking for peace of mind."


    Dick turned and looked at the high elves with their heads down,


    "You too, don''t you? Are you going to leave me, too? "


    Lyadeline didn''t look up, but her body was trembling. She cried. Although anweina was noisy after she was transformed, everyone regarded her as a relative. Now anweina''s death is hard for everyone.


    Lyadeline came into Dick''s ears with a cry,


    "I''m sorry, but every time I think of anweina, I''ll... It''ll be painful... If I can be stronger, maybe she won''t... Won''t..."


    Dick opens his arms and hugs lyadeline and Gianna, who also starts to cry. This scene makes everyone turn around and leave time and space to the three saddest people.


    They had just lost their relatives and had a good time with anweina. Little Anduin''s eyes were red. Although the golden elf always quarreled in his ears when he needed to be quiet, it was one of his few good friends. She also taught him a lot of Holy Light magic.


    "I won''t let you leave me, lyadeline. This is also my responsibility. We will find a way to revive her together. I also promised to take her to see the four holy spirits. I promised her! I''ll do it! Let''s go together. "


    Leah Delin struggled a few times, and finally chose to obey. She also understood that after anweina''s death, the most painful thing was Dick, because this little girl had been with him for almost three years. They were the most thoughtful friends and the true soul partners.


    Without her, Dick''s soul is not even complete.


    At this time, Dick needs more comfort and support than she does.


    Five minutes later, Dick, who has finished the hanging, takes the two ladies to the little prince,


    "Anduin! My disciple! I need your help. About anweina, I may need to do something disgraceful with your power. "


    The little prince immediately grasped the scepter in his hand, and he cried out,


    "I''ll help you, tutor! Anwena is my friend, too


    "Well... Good."


    Dick couldn''t help stretching out his hand to make a mess of the little prince''s neat hair. Then he leaned down and whispered in his ear,


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. I need you to transfer Dr. Harrison Jones from Stormwind library to tanalis to do some" special "archaeological research. My subordinate, Captain senxia, will be responsible for the next thing."


    Anduin''s eyes widened,


    "Harrison? The old-fashioned archaeologist who just divorced last year? He taught me history, but he''s just a normal person... "


    "No, my disciple, Dr. Harrison''s background is more complicated than you think, but believe me, I won''t force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. He''s a respectable man."


    Dick explained, and then turned to look at senxia, who was slightly attached to Dick. The paladin took out a long black sword with sheath from the storage ring. It was a poisonous stabbing sword made of Princess harholland''s tail nails. Gentlemen would not use this kind of insidious weapon, but the pirate captain did not care.


    Dick went all the way to ask for the sword from Lord sarufal as a reward for his loyal subordinates.


    For this reason, he even paid the magic weapon of vikneras the great, but it didn''t work for the paladin and his subordinates. It was too big. Sarufal vowed that he could use it, so Dick was very happy to make an exchange.


    In the name of friendship.


    "Take it, senxia. This kiss of death is very suitable for you. A warrior fighting with the sea should have a weapon worthy of his status. Don''t insult it!"


    Dick handed the gorgeous stab sword to the Dark Lord. He knew that the vulgar pirate liked this gorgeous and exposed thing. Sure enough, there was a trace of excitement in senxia''s eyes. He respectfully took over the high-level weapon forged by the top black iron dwarf master. The master was right. This is the symbol of his identity!


    "Dear master, are you going to Oldham next?"


    Senxia asked, "I''ve found out the route to go there. My fleet can set off at any time!"


    Dick shook his head. He looked to the East sky,


    "After you get Dr. Harrison in tanalis, take him to Oldham, leave a boat in hot sand harbor and wait for me to return. I''ll go to another place first. By the way, protect Dr. Harrison. If he doesn''t cooperate, tell him that Oldham has clues to the origin of the melting pot and three obelisks, and then give him the best supplies. That place is your goal this time, Prince Bryan of Ironforge will also bring archaeologists to help you, but don''t worry. I estimate it will take at least a month to get there, so if you can, build a forward base there, which can also serve as your port, remember! Don''t conflict with the local people. "


    Moriha nodded respectfully and watched Dick and his party leave. He tied the black gorgeous stab sword around his waist and threw his original command knife full of gems to the shivering Mr. Gibbs.


    "How''s it going? Does this sword match my temperament? "


    Captain senxia looked at his figure, turned to ask the navigator from gilness, who was stunned for a moment, then put up his thumb with a smile.


    "I have to say that this sword makes you noble again. It''s a perfect match!"


    Senxia snorted with satisfaction, waved his hand, and motioned to Mr. Gibbs to follow. The two of them walked towards the brightly lit battlefield of ruins.


    "Gibbs, I need loyal you to rush back to Reza harbor as soon as possible and clean up our boat before Dr. Harrison arrives. I don''t want to be impolite in front of the host''s guests. This time, there are big people like Prince Bryan. This is our chance, you know? As long as you can get on the line of Ironforge, smuggling weapons alone is enough to make you and me the richest guys in this sea area. "


    The Dark Lord said to his subordinates with satisfaction,


    "Think about it, we will become as powerful as the blood sail pirates. Everyone will kneel under our prestige. By the way, don''t you always want a new ship? Go and tell the boys that we will raid sunset Bay three days later and defeat those useless pirates in the South China Sea. You and Tony will get a new ship."


    Gibbs couldn''t help swallowing. He was also infected by senxia''s description of the bright future, but soon the cool wind calmed him down,


    "But Captain, we don''t have enough hands..."


    "Look at that! Poor old Gibbs


    Senxia pointed to the ruins of the battlefield in front of him and said, "move your brain burned by rum. There, there are all Desperado who want to get rich. The master doesn''t need so many gold coins. Oh, praise Shengguang. He is really the most generous. Go and fill every boat with those Desperado!"


    "The age of the Dark Lord is coming!"


    Senxia''s whispers are soon blown to the sand of this desert by the night wind. All the dreams and all the sorrows are meaningless to this ancient desert. Nothing is eternal. Even the dragon will disappear in time.


    Only this ancient quicksand, only this silent quicksand, is the watcher of time, the witness of all history, you can hate it, you can also like it.


    It is eternal.


    Cold and brilliant eternal, everything will be submerged in the sand, even including omnipotent time.

 Chapter 253

    The territory of storm kingdom is not peaceful recently. First of all, the seventh regiment guarding the burning plain was transferred to the wormlin battlefield of hilisus, which led to the negligence of the originally tight lakeside town defense. In fact, this is not a big deal in itself. After all, five months ago, most of the creatures in the Burning Plain were wiped out by the outbreak of insects.


    However, on the third day after the omission of defense, a group of heretics stormed Hupan town. Hupan Town, located on the Bank of Shuitou lake, is the largest human gathering place in chijishan Province, which is relatively poor compared with other provinces. Since the old tribal era, it has been in the forefront of confrontation with orcs, even after the victory of the human alliance, There are also attacks by the Blackstone orcs who occupy the Blackstone mountain conservatively. Almost every year, they invade once or twice.


    In this harsh environment, the militiamen coming out here are even more capable of fighting than the troops in other places. They can win and lose with the Blackstone orcs just by relying on the simple armed forces, which is absolutely fierce.


    The evil believers of the twilight cult are also unlucky. They have brought a piece of insect nest crystal from a secret place. They intend to imitate the battle of burning the plain five months ago, and use the insect sea to submerge the lakeside town to announce the arrival of chaos.


    But just when they released the insect nest crystal, which happened to be the time when kesun and the twin emperors died, their spiritual connection of pulling insects was broken immediately. The brain insects in the insect nest crystal went crazy, controlled the rampant workers and insects, killed all the evil believers, and then fled into the vast and continuous mountains of Chiji mountain.


    Although there were no casualties, the veteran mayor of lakeside town Solomon realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately invited the Legion of burning plains and the spy of mi7 to search for these more and more rampant Heretics in the lakeside town.


    I didn''t expect that this investigation really found out the problem!


    On the night of that day, the despairing heretics, who were hunted down, set fire to their shelter. As a result, they set fire to half of the lakeside town, killing more than 40 civilians. This vicious incident spread throughout the storm kingdom in a week. People who felt that no one could trust around them flocked to storm city and North County monastery, This emergency directly led to the resumption of operation of the storm City regime almost paralyzed.


    In the face of such overwhelming bad news, the white haired King Varian could not think of a good way. The old man could only repeatedly ask his generals and senior officials to ensure the safety of the people.


    However, even if mi7 was fully operational, it was still unable to find out the stronghold of these cult followers who suddenly intensified in the territory of storm kingdom. In the absence of Shaw, the goblin razor could only use the most old-fashioned method to spread the spies all over the country to cooperate with the civilian corps to eliminate the cult.


    But when the country is in turmoil, it needs a powerful person to appease people. King Varian can''t bear the heavy responsibility. Archbishop beneditas was originally the most suitable person. However, as he just returned from the battlefield of quicksand battle to windstorm City, he was seriously ill, and finally the Regent, boval, was helpless, We can only get the little prince Anduin back from selamo.


    Anduin is the lineage of the royal family of the storm kingdom. In the future, he will be the king of the storm Kingdom''s destiny. He will take the royal guards to patrol around the country, and even the effect will be better than that of Varian himself.


    So in this case, Anduin, who rushed back to storm city from selamo, embarked on his own tour of the country. This is the fifth day, and they are about to leave Irvine forest for the western wilderness.


    "Lex, do you think Dr. Harrison will blame me?"


    Anduin is sitting in a carriage which is not luxurious but solemn. He usually wipes the blade of his short sword with a sword cloth, and turns to ask druilex talons who is sitting beside him.


    The young druid and the little prince got along unexpectedly, and the Cenarion Council had to set up an ambassador in Stormwind City, so Lex took the responsibility. He knew that the dawn knight had planned to arrange a senior watcher to protect Anduin, but because the little prince''s identity was quite special, and the situation of storm kingdom was also very delicate, so the plan finally came to an end.


    In the face of the little prince''s problem, Lex shakes his head. His green pupils look out of the window of the carriage. The lush environment of Irvine forest makes Lex enjoy it. This exotic style is also a great experience for the Druids.


    "That Mr. Harrison, hidden under his old-fashioned face, is a very young heart. I can smell the doctor''s desire to pursue freedom, so he seems to be reluctant to walk out of the big library, but in fact, from his beating steps, we can see that the doctor is probably tired of library work."


    Lex explained in detail what he saw for Anduin. For an observant Druid, this is the truth that can be seen at a glance, but for a child of Anduin''s age, it is still a little complicated.


    Fortunately, the little prince learned very quickly.


    "That is to say, Dr. Harrison also hopes to go out and continue his adventure..."


    Anduin put his long and short swords back into the scabbard and took a stack of information from mi7 from the table in front of him. His face under his golden hair was full of surprise and excitement. "I heard from my tutor that Dr. Harrison''s past was very complicated, so I asked the spies to help me collect his information. My God, I didn''t even know, my old-fashioned history teacher, When he was young, he was a famous adventurer, and even got the honorary membership of the dwarf explorers Association. "


    "I''ve heard that he challenged an entire ogre tribe on his own and finally succeeded. It''s incredible."


    Anduin waved the information in his hand and said to the Druid, "there are always crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the royal family of storm city. I remember that my father told me that year. I always thought it was a joke. Now it seems that my father didn''t tell a joke."


    "That''s when..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Lex''s words were finished, the royal carriage they took turned into the air. In the gunpowder wave, it was like being pushed from the ground by an invisible hand. The four chariots with the same color were blown to pieces at the moment of explosion, and the flesh and blood were all over the remote path of Irvine forest.


    The Royal Knights took out their weapons at the first time, yelled and quickly formed a defensive formation. Several officers ran to the carriage thrown to the side of the road.


    It''s not a luxury car, but it''s made by Dalaran''s magic craftsmen. This kind of explosion can''t destroy its structure, but his Highness''s safety is above all else!


    So the captain of the royal guard took out the firework for help. As soon as it was lit, the red firework flew more than ten meters away. It was cut into four pieces by a shadow from the forest. The shadow fell to the ground in a flash and then whistled.


    The next moment, more black shadows appeared from the hiding forest, tangled with the Royal Knights.


    They were wearing black leather armour and covered with black cloth. Without saying a word, they fought with daggers or daggers. They were fierce. Obviously, they were used to this kind of thing.


    In the overturned carriage, green thorns and vines filled the whole space. Lex was regarded as the new star of the Cenarion Council. At the critical moment, he used the most direct way to protect Anduin very well. The little prince was just a little dizzy because of the vibration of the carriage and didn''t suffer any harm.


    The sound of fighting outside the carriage and the smell of blood made Lex''s face cold to the extreme. He took back the vines, and then kicked open the closed door of the carriage. The oncoming black armor assassin was directly strangled in the air by the thorns and vines rising from the ground. The angry Druid was no longer merciful in this case, and he disappeared in the same place as the black night blade leopard, In less than half a minute, all the five assassins who besieged the carriage were stabbed to death from behind by poisonous claws.


    "Anduin, come with me, we''re going to break through!"


    With blood in his hands, Lex reaches out to the little prince who holds the dagger tightly. The latter grabs his hand and says quickly,


    "To the north and East, there is a fortress, Xiquan fortress. The soldiers stationed there are trustworthy!"


    Lex clasped the little prince''s body in both hands and took two quick steps forward. The whole person was in the green fog, incarnated as a storm crow, grabbed Anduin''s body and flew to the sky.


    But at the moment when he flew into the air, a thin figure appeared behind him. It was a petite ORC with a trace of wildness. Two simple and ferocious daggers in her hands crossed the wings of storm crow, and then disappeared in the air.


    Lex let out a cry of pain, the whole person can no longer maintain the shape of the storm crow. After turning into human form, he held Anduin in his arms and fell to the ground obliquely. Finally, he hit a big tree trunk. The little prince let out a cry of pain. When he landed, his leg was still injured.


    "Go! Let''s go


    The Druid with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth leans against the tree trunk and pushes Anduin into the woods with difficulty. "Their goal is you! Come on, don''t go to Xiquan fortress! There are spies inside storm city. Try to get back to selamo! "


    Looking at the miserable Druid, Anduin clenched his teeth, and then limped into the forest with his long sword with sheath in his hand. A few seconds later, Lex stood up against the tree trunk and inserted his staff into the ground. Many thorns spread in the forest and soon entangled Anduin''s road.


    "I said, I let you live. Shouldn''t you be grateful to me?"


    A hoarse voice sounded behind the Druid, which was full of some strange... Impatience. "It''s enough to deal with these cult lunatics, so if I were you, I would let go of the road. What''s the relationship between you and that little cute? Is it worth your life for him? "


    Lex didn''t answer. He knew very well that the guy behind was at least a hero, and he didn''t need his answer. It was just a cat and mouse trick.


    On the other hand, Andu was walking through the trees in Irvine forest. His leg injury was not serious, but the continuous bleeding made him feel numb. The little prince could only run and use the holy light to treat his leg injury. Fortunately, anweina taught him the holy light to flash, otherwise he would not be able to survive now.


    Although Anduin was a little panicked before, he has completely calmed down. Lex is right. His whereabouts are top secret. There must be something wrong inside storm city. The city is no longer safe, but he can''t go back to selamo alone. He has to go to another place!


    Karazan!


    There, where he can get in touch with his mentor and selamo''s people, and he knows that his good friend Madian has set up a contact point in night town after taking control of karazan, so he only needs to cross the Irvine forest, cross the leinya River, and then find a way to go to night Town, so he can be completely safe.


    But to be honest, Antoine didn''t know whether he could succeed or not, so his hope was too slim.


    Ten minutes later, at the moment when Anduin finally went through the forest and reached the river bank, a chain sprang out from the darkness behind him and tied up the running little prince like a poisonous snake. This unexpected scene made Anduin lose his balance and fall on the river bank.


    Then he saw the face he had known for a long time.


    "Oh, Anduin, cute, I know from your eyes that you know me, don''t you?"


    "Garona! You son of a bitch who killed my grandfather


    The orc female assassin shrugged in the face of the little prince who was as hairy as a little lion, "whatever you scold, cute, but you''d better keep your temper. The next guys don''t have such a good temper as me."


    With that, Garona mentioned Anduin and was ready to leave. But just then, a little girl''s voice came into their ears.


    "Look! Uncle Chen, that child has been arrested! "

 Chapter 254

    This sudden change makes Garona''s body feel a little shocked. In this dark place, according to reason, there will not be a human little girl, will there?


    But this made Anduin hope, because she saw the little girl who was talking. She was a little girl with a strange bamboo hat. The black veil hanging down around the hat blocked her face. She was wearing a pink blouse, and the cutting style was a special beauty that Anduin had never seen before.


    But Antoine didn''t expect the little girl to save him. The little prince yelled at the little girl,


    "Get out of here! DANGER! Go to night Town and find Romeo! Let Madian help me. My name is Antoine! Run


    When Garona saw the little girl, she wanted to escape into the dark, but Madian''s name made her trance for a moment. Then the orc turned her head and ran towards the girl who didn''t run away at all. Instead, she stood on the hillside and looked at their little girl curiously, bared her teeth, and then she was thrown to the ground by the tightly bound little prince.


    As soon as she flashed, the orc quickly approached the little girl like a black shadow. Her hoarse voice vibrated in the air,


    "I''m sorry, little girl, but it''s not personal..."


    The bone Steel Dagger in Garona''s hand, the regicide is like a poisonous tooth in the dark, piercing the dark air, but just before the edge approached the little girl, another black shadow came as if breaking the air and accurately pointed on the dagger in Garona''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    The blue and white waves burst at the crossfire. This Dragonfly like blow made the orc Assassin''s face change greatly. She took back the dagger, jumped back several steps quickly under the powerful force, and stood still a little farther away.


    At this time, Anduin and Garona saw the thing that destroyed Garona''s will to kill just now... It was a gourd!


    Yes, although this kind of thing is rare in the east continent, Anduin has seen it. In the moonlight forest, many older druids will drink with this kind of gourd. It is said that this strange plant is an ancient creature handed down from ten thousand years ago. Anduin even heard strange stories about these gourds and drunk Rangers from some drunk Druids.


    The stories ran as like as two peas in his little brain. Then he saw the fellow who came out of the hillside behind the little girl, with a hat covering his face, holding a green bamboo pole in his hands, wearing black clothes, and the style of the girl was the same as the little girl, full of strange exotic customs.


    The burly, chubby guy took the gourd from the little girl, hung it on her belt, and then belched. He looked at Anduin struggling on the ground, and then at Garona.


    The atmosphere became strange for a moment, until Garona spoke again,


    "Stranger, as if I didn''t see you, but don''t meddle in my business."


    The chubby guy thought and spoke in a low, slow, clear voice, but with a strange accent.


    "Yes, I don''t want to fight in this place."


    Garona was relieved, Anduin was disappointed, but just as the orc turned, the chubby guy said the next thing,


    "Leave the child, you can go."


    "Miso!"


    Garona''s dagger came out of its sheath and stared at the guy who suddenly appeared in front of her. The strong man''s perception gave her a very dangerous feeling. This guy can threaten her.


    "I said, stay out of my business! Isn''t it good to be alive? "


    This time, it was not the chubby guy, but the little girl before. She was not afraid of the experience of passing by death just now. On the contrary, she said in her own children''s voice,


    "The first family precept of storm strong restaurant: suppress evil and promote good, eliminate evil and do everything possible!"


    This sentence is read out in a special language, Garona did not understand, Anduin did not understand, but the little prince''s heart has been released, he realized one thing: he is safe!


    At the next moment, Garona''s body trembles slightly, turns into four illusions, and rushes to the fat guy from all directions, who seems to be drunk. Instead of using the jade bamboo pole he carries behind, she steps forward by mistake and blocks the little girl.


    His hands staggered, Anduin''s eyes widened, because he saw the fat guy''s palm, which was not human''s palm, but was covered with black and white mane and meat mat, which looked like the appearance of velinda when she turned into a werewolf.


    This is not human!


    But before Anduin had finished thinking about it, the battle between the two epic hero levels had begun.


    No, it''s a bit inappropriate to call it a fight, because from the beginning, super assassin Garona was completely downwind.


    Her phantom didn''t affect the chubby guy at all. On the contrary, when the four visions approached, the guy''s still hands moved rapidly in an instant. The little prince swore that he saw the shadow. At that moment, it seemed that more than a dozen and a half clenched fists hit the four visions. Each blow was to the end, but it was easy to break them up completely.


    Then the fat guy tangled with Garona with a agility totally inconsistent with his body. His movements were not strong and even lazy, but they were full of mysterious beauty. It was like dancing. However, between the mysterious pace and every move of boxing, Garona kept on retreating.


    After the real fire, the orc assassin stepped back and disappeared. When he reappeared, two daggers crossed his back and stabbed the chubby guy''s neck.


    Looking at the battle, the ebullient Anduin let out a exclamation, but the next moment, the fat guy put his hands together, and a golden, gorgeous mask appeared from around his body.


    The great form has no shape.


    "Bang!"


    The dagger and the light shield hit each other, making the sound of steel. The light shield was broken, and the fat guy''s body rolled backward in an action that completely did not conform to the laws of physics. His feet brought out a touch of bright red light.


    "The rising sun!"


    "Bang!"


    Unable to dodge, Garona''s arms crossed in front of her body, but she was beaten back several steps by the swift blow. After the fat guy landed, his body came forward unreal, just like a flash, and several jumps rushed to Garona''s body.


    "Maze step, divide tendon and wrong bone!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Three sounds of bone dislocation, accompanied by a suppressed cry of pain from Garona, made the embarrassed Orc assassin disappear in the shadow again. When she jumped out again, she had retreated to the edge of the forest. Her left arm hung down abnormally. Her right hand held a red dagger and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand, Then he gave the fat guy and Anduin a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Well, that''s it this time, but the hunt is on! Watch out for the dagger in your sleep


    Garona''s figure disappeared in the black forest. The little girl and Anduin cheered at the same time. But at this moment, the hat on the chubby guy''s head broke, turned into three smooth pieces and fell on the ground.


    This made the two children''s cheers stop awkwardly.


    "Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen! You won


    The little girl in pink jumps up to the fat guy and screams around him, but the fat guy shakes his head,


    "The assassin''s strength is not in frontal combat. I know her. That''s Garona, one of the most dangerous hunters in the dark. Lili, we''re in trouble."


    But he looked back at Anduin, the little prince struggling to sit up from the ground, and shrugged,


    "And, of course, the little trouble."


    In the not bright sunlight, Anduin saw the fat guy''s face. His black mane was very soft on his chubby face, but his eyes and most of his face were white hair, which looked like a bear''s face. His yellow eyes were squinting, plus the tusks exposed at the corner of his mouth, and the blue bamboo leaf that he held in his mouth.


    In the sun side of his face, the shadow shrouded in this face, to the old Chen covered with a very "evil" feeling, which let an Du Yin can not help but beat a cicada.


    However, when old Chen lightly cut off the chain of Anduin with two fingers, Lili jumps into Anduin''s eyes again. This familiar little girl opens her veil. She has the same face as old Chen, the black-and-white bear face. But with Lili''s big eyes, she unexpectedly gives Anduin a kind of cute feeling.


    "Who are you? What would be tied up by her? "


    Andu rubbed her red wrists and bowed politely to old Chen, who was sitting drinking. Then she said to Lili,


    "I''m the prince of storm kingdom. My name is Anduin Urien. As for Garona, it''s a shameful plot. Someone is plotting to overthrow this country."


    Anduin gritted his teeth and said, "it''s very impolite, but I''d like to invite you to pass with me and go to karazan on the windward path. I can get enough help there. As for the reward, you can mention it as long as I have it."


    Lili poked her chubby face with her finger, turned her eyes left and right, and then clapped her palm,


    "I''ve always wanted a turtle of my own, but Uncle Chen said it''s not easy to take it around. In this way, if you give me a lovely, powerful and portable mount, I''ll persuade Uncle Chen to take you there. Uncle Chen is very talkative, as long as you can give him enough wine and drown him!"


    "Hello! Lili, good wine! I don''t want ordinary wine! That would insult my status as a master winemaker. "


    While shaking his wine gourd, Lao Chen said lazily to the little prince,


    "Upwind path? Is it Medivh''s wizard tower? Sounds like a good place for adventure. Is there any wine there? "


    Anduin nodded hastily,


    "Mr. Medivh is also a drunkard... Er, I mean a master wine taster. He has a lot of good wine in his cellar, from all over the world! By the way, when it comes to mounts, there are pure blood horses from all over the world in kalazan''s corral, as well as land birds, night blade leopards, even kodos riding by tauren, and orc wolves. I remember Madian said that there is a mechanical land birds made by Mr. Madison himself in the storage room, which can absolutely satisfy you. "


    Hearing the little prince''s words, old Chen and Lili''s eyes lit up at the same time,


    "Good! Then we''ll go to karazan! Let''s go now


    "Wait!"


    Anduin looked back at the unknown forest. He said to old Chen, "can you take me through the forest first? A friend who has protected me with his life is there. I want to go and see him..."


    Old Chen bared his teeth,


    "No problem. By the way, just call me uncle Chen just like Lili. You are about the same age."


    With that, old Chen reached out and grasped Anduin''s shoulder, while Lili skillfully climbed up old Chen''s back and sat on his broad shoulder.


    "Go


    Old Chen''s steps were moving, and the three men swam into the green forest like a breeze. In less than five minutes, they came to the place where lex and Garona were fighting. In the distance, the bodies of the Royal Knights were laid on the ground, while those of the men in black were taken away.


    The forest that Lex wrapped up with vines is still fresh in my mind. Garona cut a passage with a dagger, but there is no trace of Lex in the original place except blood.


    Anduin''s heart sank, but after searching the surrounding battlefields, Lao Chen came back and said to him,


    "Your friend is not dead. I found traces of the portal in the east forest. He is likely to be taken away, so you have to find a way to save him."


    "Well... I know, Lex... I''ll get him back, Uncle Chen. Let''s go to karazan."


    Anduin gritted his teeth and reached out to cover the eyes of a royal knight who was dying. He didn''t wipe the blood in his hands. In the two years he lived with Dick, he was used to death in the quicksand battlefield, but this time, it was different.


    These warriors who died for him, and lex, this hatred, this ring of blood that can''t be untied.


    The little prince felt that a part of himself would stay in the assassination forever. No one really knew what he would be like in the future.

 Chapter 255

    From the snow capped mountains of damorro, Dick has walked this road more than once. Last time, he started from here and went to the dark furnace city. This is where he met Nefarian.


    However, unlike the last time, Dick was riding on the back of the flying horse of Starland, flying towards the other side of damorro snow mountain in the snowflakes. When the cold snowflakes were close to his body, they would be blocked by an invisible membrane. Nearly half a year after entering Naru''s shield, Dick used the Atama crystal, It''s getting better.


    It only needs a little input of strength to maintain this shape. Even if the snowflakes really beat down, it can not affect him in any way.


    However, Dick hates the feeling that snowflakes drip into his neck. The trial armor has been completely damaged, so now he is only dressed in hunting leather armor, not like a paladin, but like a dusty adventurer. He doesn''t come here alone to play, he wants to go to a secret place.


    A Titan relic that has not been discovered by the dwarf explorers Association at this point in time, where there is something he took this time.


    "The second stage of Titan''s road opens," the name of the dead. "


    "Get the nogano disc."


    "Explanation: do you want to know all the secrets behind this? sure! I left it at the end of the world! Go for it--- The Secret Keeper, nogannon


    In the desert of hilisus, when this task jumps into Dick''s eyes, the paladin''s breathing becomes urgent. He has been in the world for six years, from unknown to well-known. Now, as long as he completes this task, he can face the existence behind it, the giant light and shadow that has been lingering on his head since he appeared.


    Nogannon, the keeper of the mysteries of the Pantheon, the guy who planned all this.


    For a time, the shadow lay in front of him and couldn''t be touched at all, but now it came to him from out of reach. Dick wanted to get rid of the fog, but it was not easy.


    Dick knows very well what is in front of his eyes, but the experience of these six years has already changed him, and he will not stop because the road ahead is difficult.


    Over the danmorrow snow mountain, over the lush Lake rock and the king''s Valley, in the depression of the gray claw mountains across the hinterland of the dwarf Kingdom, there is a barren entrance. To the east of the entrance, there is a barren land which is not much better than the great heath desert. The dwarves call it "barren land", It is said that it was the result of a disaster ten thousand years ago.


    It''s also a place where the black iron dwarves and the bronze bearded dwarves intersect. After expelling the king of the burning devil, the attitude of the black iron Kingdom and the bronze bearded kingdom is somewhat ambiguous. It''s said that under Princess Laila''s lead, the high-level officials of the two countries have begun a secret meeting, which seems to have the dawn of ending the hostility.


    But Dick knew that to eliminate the hatred between the two hostile kingdoms that had been fighting each other for nearly 300 years, at least the noble child with copper beard and black iron blood in Leila''s diarrhea would have to be born. However, the delivery period of dwarves is very long. According to the original historical calculation, dwarves would have to wait another three years.


    The place Dick is going to be is in the center of this wasteland.


    It''s now dominated by crafty black iron dwarves, but for Dick, it''s still a friend.


    So not much time was wasted. In the hissing of the stars, Dick fell to the entrance of the big stone cave that had been used as a mine by the black iron dwarfs.


    The leader of the black iron dwarf stationed here, after seeing the black iron Royal emblem on Dick''s right thumb, immediately respectfully dispersed all the dwarf miners who were working in the cave. Finally, he even went back to the pain Fort not far away and left the big mine and a detailed underground map to Dick.


    After everyone left, the mine, which had been developed by the black iron dwarves for nearly 20 years, was suddenly deserted. The darkness and silence could not affect Dick''s mind. However, when he stepped into a winding tunnel, the paladin stopped for a short time and seemed to be observing the road in front of him. A few seconds later, he strode forward, Into the dark.


    The air in the mine also flows, especially for the black iron dwarves, who are naturally fond of underground activities. How to build a ventilated underground tunnel is the most basic work. The wind flowing in the tunnel moves towards the dark tunnel. At another corner, the air flow is delayed for a while.


    The next moment, a blade wrapped with the power of wind and thunder will bloom from the air. At the moment when it is about to be cut into the void, the spark of metal impact will light up in the air.


    This flash of light lit up Dick''s gloomy eyes under the gray hood, and Garona''s surprised expression.


    The spark flashed away, but the next moment, four golden wings, two halos, and three blessings light the dark cave as if it were day. Under the holy flame, the orc assassin left a remnant in place, which quickly dissipated in the air.


    The next second, the shadow was cut into four pieces by the sharp blade of the wind chasing sword, but the figure of Garona never appeared. Dick''s eyes glanced behind him. At the same time, the strong wind made his hair stand upright. However, the paladin did not turn back to defend himself, but instead, he blew up the holy energy in his body, and a ring light lit up around him, Then the surging holy light, accompanied by the sword blade waved by the paladin, turned into five exquisite and lifelike holy light hammers, which spun around Dick''s body in the golden storm.


    "Holy storm!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The speed of this sudden hammer of light is amazing. The orc female assassin who emerged from the shadow behind only had time to cut off the left and right hammers with a dagger, so she had to retreat into the shadow here. According to the level difference between the two, she didn''t have to worry about the energy attack of a high-level Lord, but in the state of divine avenger, Dick''s power has approached the horror level of 800 +, which is enough to fight with the real hero!


    If she doesn''t hide, she''ll get hurt! Even if it''s just a slight injury.


    Three years later, the little knight who could wipe his neck with a dagger at first sight had grown up to threaten her. His tusks were sharp enough!


    After the remaining three hammers failed to find the target, they quickly found a few circles around the paladin, then turned into holy light and dissipated in the paladin''s body.


    The skill of high-level paladin of attack and defense is also the last skill given by Dick''s talent template.


    The paladin didn''t attack again, but waved away the light wings behind him. When the light feather disappeared in the air, Garona''s figure also appeared not far away from him. The orc also put the regicide back into her belt. It can be seen that she didn''t plan to fight with Dick.


    Today''s battle is not even a warm-up compared with the one against Lao Chen in Irvine forest three days ago.


    "You''re good, Paladin."


    Garona''s right hand is on her waist, and her left arm is beside her. As a veteran, the paladin obviously feels the abnormality of the orc Assassin''s left arm. It seems that she has just been injured. No wonder such an epic assassin will accidentally leak a breath when sneaking.


    Dick didn''t realize the hostility of Garona, so he simply put the wind sword back into the strap behind him. Facing the appreciation of the orc assassin, Dick didn''t respond, but asked directly,


    "Garona?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Garona''s eyes narrowed, her appearance is not as ugly as described in the game, in fact, a mixture of Delaney''s nobility and orc''s wildness, which makes the petite Garona full of a special charm, no wonder Medivh will love her.


    But Dick was obviously not attracted by Garona''s charm. He thought of another person, who had a very good relationship with him. He could be regarded as his first disciple besides Anduin - Madian.


    Standing in front of him was Madian''s mother.


    Looking at the paladin standing on guard, without saying a word, Garona seems to be soon tired of this confrontation. Her right hand leans behind her, takes something out of her backpack and throws it at Dick. The paladin takes it in his hand. The next moment, his momentum bursts out again.


    That''s Anduin''s Scepter! The little prince is almost a symbol of his status.


    "You took Anduin?"


    Dick''s voice sank, as if it had become more dangerous, but he soon guessed the orc''s purpose and calmed down again.


    "You and Andu have nothing to do with each other... So I guess you''re serving the assassin League again?"


    Garona nodded. She seemed to have lost any interest in the conversation. She simply turned over and sat down on the stone beside her, spread out her hands, and said directly,


    "I always have to find something to do, or it''s too boring. It''s a disgusting peace. To be frank, Dick, Knight of the dawn, give me something you have in your hand, and I will release your disciples immediately. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Your booty in heliosus!"


    Garona drew a circle in the air with her finger. "Don''t lie to me that it was taken away by the dragon. I''ve been to the magic pivot myself. There''s no such thing there."


    Dick''s teeth rubbed. Two seconds later, a delicate box was thrown to Garona. The latter took it in his hand. As soon as he opened the box, an unbearable smell of chaos came out. Garona''s face changed and immediately covered the box again. Obviously, she knew what it meant.


    "So your employer is the twilight church?"


    Dick put Anduin''s Scepter in the storage ring and asked in a low voice, "is it gugal? Or the twilight prophet? "


    After completing the task, Garona moves her body with satisfaction. She looks at Dick and tilts her head,


    "You know a lot, Knight dawn. For the sake of my poor son, I have to tell you that those crazy people have found new owners. Of course, most of them have been working in Kalimdor recently, so you should be careful if you want to go there! Besides, your disciple is very lucky. He is the first one who has escaped my pursuit in more than ten years. Now he is with a tough bear man in karazan, so I lied to you! "


    Garona''s figure disappeared in the same place, her voice like the wind came into Dick''s ears,


    "But you have nothing to do! Ha ha ha, this is my favorite thing to do, Dick. Take care of Madian, or I''ll get you in trouble! I do what I say! "


    The paladin''s face broke down, but soon a smile came back.


    It''s really gugall.


    He could probably guess what gugal was going to do with ksun''s eyes. Indeed, he was a cannibal with an unclear mind. In two different fates, he made the same choice. If all the twilight followers who followed him went to Kalimdor, they would have only one destination!


    The last orthodox ogre clan in the old tribe of Filas, the hammer of doom!


    There are also those secluded sindera upper elves. I think his majesty kelsas will be very interested in those who share the same disease.


    A preliminary plan soon took shape in Dick''s mind, but it was immediately forgotten by him. After confirming the news that Anduin was safe, he had to continue to do his own business.


    Looking for the Titan remains hidden in the depths of the barren land, where the Titan treasure that the king of order Tyr exchanged for his life, the creation relic of nogannon disc, odaman, is stored.


    (brothers! How have you been recently? I haven''t talked to you for a long time. Things are not going well recently, but it''s not a big problem. Do you see the comments of my brothers and the dark style of writing? It doesn''t exist! This is a bright story, all the stories will have a good ending, thank you for your support during this period of time! Thank you for walking with me on this road of memory! I will try to write every story well! Finally, ask for support

 Chapter 256

    Following the map given by the mining leader of the black iron dwarves, Dick walked all the way to the deepest part of the mine, which was a dark entrance sealed with simple wooden boards.


    It''s written in crooked dwarf language, "danger! Go back! ".


    It seems that these black iron dwarfs did not find it.


    The paladin shrugged his shoulders, reached out and pushed away the rotten wooden fence, followed the tunnel all the way down, and soon came to an abandoned mine. The dirty pool was illuminated by Dick''s torch, and there was a strange bubble from time to time. There were green strange things on the water, and the taste was terrible.


    The paladin put a torch on the abandoned lampholder of the stone wall, covered his nose with his right hand, and touched the stone wall in front of him with his left hand. The holy light penetrated into the cold stone wall. According to the feedback vibration, the miners of the black iron dwarves probably accidentally dug through the stone wall a long time ago, but they encountered danger, so they sealed it up later.


    The stone wall is only 2-3 meters thick, which is obviously not formed naturally.


    Dick took back his left hand, put a touch on the storage ring, and the cold fire of justice jumped into his hands.


    The paladin moved his arms, propped up a fairly strong shield on the surface of his body with Naru''s shield, then swung his hammer with both hands and smashed it hard at the stone wall in front of him.


    450 points of power, in the most popular way, each blow is worth more than a dozen ordinary people working together, and the calculation of this power is not so simple. In a word, when Dick really wants to destroy something, even the solid stones are smashed four times, and then there are dense cracks.


    From time to time there were stones and dust falling from his head, but it didn''t affect Dick''s movement at all. He took a deep breath and hit the center of the impact type depression of the stone wall with his last blow.


    "Bang."


    The stone wall collapses. The big and small stones are smashed by this huge force and fly in all directions. Even the torches inserted in the stone wall are destroyed. However, after the stone wall collapses, a dim light shines out from the inside. It can be seen that it is not the halo formed by the flame burning, but a unique light.


    The paladin put the hammer back into the storage ring and grasped the chasing wind sword again. In most battles, a sharp sword is more lethal than a blunt weapon. After losing anweina, Dick has a slight resistance to the fire of justice, but when he holds this weapon, he will feel sad.


    The hammer is not complete.


    The paladin strode into the world behind the stone wall, frowning at the stench.


    He looked around and found the bodies of a lot of black iron dwarfs, as well as some ugly guys who looked like baboons.


    Dick probably understood why the black iron dwarfs had closed this place up again.


    It''s the stone palate! The first generation of earth spirits, which were made by Titans, were completely defeated and vicious creatures. There was no perfect sign of civilization at all. They were more like cruel beasts, hidden under the earth, and the killers of creatures. These monsters were widely distributed. After the Titans failed in their creation, they did not kill all these creatures. Now they are almost rampant under the earth.


    Three years ago, the Gnome technology city of nomorigen was completely lost due to the invasion of the stone palate monster and the internal rebellion. More than a quarter of the Gnome civilians died in that disaster. Megatok, the master craftsman, escaped to the Ironforge with the rest of the gnomes and is still licking the wound.


    It''s not surprising that these stone palate monsters appear in odamandik. There are so many things happened in 10000 years. This closed city has been occupied by stone palate monsters except for the inner temple area. It''s also unknown how many precious Titan relics have been desecrated by these beasts.


    These ugly guys are just like moving disasters. Less than 10 steps after Dick walked out, the vibration of the ground came. From behind the stone wall of the collapsed palace in front of him, a large group of baboon like stone palate monsters with bone weapons and white hair all over their bodies rushed madly towards Dick.


    Look, these idiots don''t even have the instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages!


    They are not complete, they lack the mind to be a part of intelligent creatures.


    For this kind of guy who can''t communicate at all, Dick has no mercy at all. His right hand is down, and the heavy and delicate shield of light appears on his arm. The wind chasing sword in his left hand has a golden edge under the power of the blue purple wind and thunder.


    In the face of these underground stone palate monsters who have just reached the elite level, the battle ends very quickly. Two minutes later, Dick shakes the hilt of the wind chaser''s sword. A few drops of blood slide from the blade made of the source material ingot, and the shield of light disappears. Dick does not stop and strides into the collapsed palace. Behind him, there is a hell cut into blood.


    After ten thousand years of excavation, the tunnel inside audaman has almost formed a real spider web. In this case, even if there is a map, Dick can''t find the direction at all, so he simply chose the simplest road.


    All the way to the deep! Break through the obstacles!


    Simply, the Titan ruins have lost the ability of self-defense, otherwise the destruction on such a scale alone will be enough to attract the ruins to fight back.


    Ten minutes later, Dick, annoyed by the crooked road, slaughtered a tribe of stone palate monsters again, but this time he got something. In the "throne" of the guy who was at least two circles bigger than other stone palate monsters and dressed himself up as gaudy, Dick found a complete ancient and simple staff.


    Dick held the staff in his hand. After wiping away the stains and dust, the silver blue light on its surface reflected its extraordinary.


    "The staff of elonaya"


    "Use: guide and open the halls of elonaya."


    Dick''s mouth was filled with a satisfied smile. He gently put the staff on the ground and put the force of order of his left arm into the staff. After releasing his hand, the staff did not fall down directly, but inclined to a direction of the dark tunnel.


    The paladin picked up the staff and walked quickly into the darkness. When he crossed the tunnel full of dirt, a silver light came into his eyes. It was a real and intact palace. Although it was still occupied by a group of stone palatine monsters, it was well preserved. There was a gem chandelier on the dome and a white stone platform in the center, There are many buildings on it.


    Dick stepped forward, but just before he got close to the stone platform, there was a clattering sound from behind him. The paladin looked back. In the corner of the palace, four stone statues, which were used as decorations, stirred their bodies one after another and walked towards him from the original place.


    They are stone giants made of special white stones. They are not the same as in the game, but they are carved very finely. They are very similar to human beings, but they are bigger than human beings. Their armor is also of completely different styles. The weapons in their hands are huge and full of ancient barbaric style.


    Seeing these stone statues that survived ten thousand years of deep sleep, Dick immediately thought of another creature.


    Azeroth, the origin of human beings, is a powerful creature called the viku. They can even tame dragons together! Because the guardians were corroded ten thousand years ago, the viku and the earth spirits who fled with tyre, the mechanical dwarfs suffered the influence of the curse of flesh and blood.


    The powerful viku degenerated into human beings, while the earth spirit became a dwarf, and the mechanical dwarf was undoubtedly the ancestor of the dwarf. In short, the curse hidden in history has greatly reduced the combat effectiveness of these creatures, but it has also formed today''s Pan human civilization.


    Facing the four huge stone statues coming from all directions and looking at their weapons, Dick didn''t panic or even fight. Instead, he took off the leather glove of his left arm and encouraged the power of order. In the battle with the ancient god, he was exposed to the purest Titan energy, Dick felt the silver fist like a weak battery, and now it''s fully charged.


    When the forces belonging to order floated in the hall, the weapons held high by the four stone statues were not cut down. They stood in the same place, retreated slowly after a few seconds, then attached themselves, half knelt down, and put the weapons on the ground in front of them.


    It''s a sign of submission!


    Paladins have gradually felt the second function of the silver fist, especially after unlocking the primary Titan Guardian authority, Dick can control and command these Titan creations left over from ancient times, just like the anubisas who have now transferred to selamo and become the war weapons at the bottom of the box.


    These stone statues of odaman, in the sequence of Titan creation, are lower than anubisas, so they obey Dick''s orders almost unconditionally.


    "Get out of here and block it! Clear those stone palate monsters


    Dick waved his hand gently, just like the commander of an army. Together with the four stone statues of the viku, there were more than 20 stone statues of all kinds, including those with wings and four legs. In short, all kinds of stone statues escaped from the exit of the palace. Soon, a faint scream came to the paladin''s ears.


    The stone palate monster is in trouble, but it has nothing to do with Dick. He holds his hands beside the white jade platform and looks at the delicate map in front of him, which is the topographic map of the whole odaman. Under the silver blue light, Dick can see every inch of odaman, and even the Titans who are fighting with the stone palate monster.


    This is a big monitoring device!


    The paladin took a deep breath, took back the staff from the side, and slowly put it on the hole in the middle of the map. He stepped back two steps. The light of the whole palace gathered together at this moment, shot from the air to the top of the middle staff, and then turned into streamer and penetrated into the map.


    Right in front of Dick, the dusty wall slowly cracked and made a loud click. There was silver light in it. After the wall was fully opened, with the vibration of the ground, a tall female giant in a silver and yellow robe came out of it.


    She was the most exquisite sculpture Dick had ever seen, and even had a pair of moving eyes. The long white hair on her head was not completely stone rigid, but like a living creature, although it was still stone.


    She seems to be at a loss about the present situation. Maybe after she has been alone for ten thousand years, her yearning for freedom has not been so deep. When she saw Dick standing in front of her, her first reaction was anger, because the Titan ruins she guarded unexpectedly broke into the inexplicable creatures.


    The woman giant''s left hand grasps to the ground. The white stone changes its shape as fast as water, and finally becomes a tuning fork like stone sword, which floats in front of her. The giant holds the sword in her hand. When she is ready to kill the madman, Dick raises his left hand, and the silver palm opens, which makes her dream, Let her feel the power of great peace of mind.


    It was the power of the king of order, the power of the noble she had followed!


    "Bang"


    The stone sword in the hand of the female giant was broken, turned into its original form and returned to the ground. She was a little surprised. On the stone''s face, she showed a mixed expression of joy and sadness.


    "The great king of order, ten thousand years later... You are finally back!"

 Chapter 257

    Faced with elonaya kneeling in front of her, Dick is a little frightened. Although the guardian of Tyr is very weak due to the passage of time, and even can''t maintain her own strength, it doesn''t mean that she is easy to bully.


    In fact, for the first generation of Titan guardians, this planet is their biggest backing, which can be seen from the fact that elonaya can easily change the shape of the stones, although after ten thousand years, there is still a trace of power from Titan in their bodies.


    Power above the whole world!


    Moreover, the identity of the female giant in front of us is not simple. Elonaya and azadas are soldiers under the command of Tyr, the king of order, the real guardian of Titans, and the divine warrior shaped by the Pantheon. Her existence is the proof of the ancient mysterious power of the world.


    Since he became the guardian, Dick has understood a truth, that is, the fighting power of the guardian can''t be seen according to the common sense, just like isera can sling ilannicus without injury if he starts the power of dream. If Dick is forced into a desperate situation and detonates the power of order of the silver fist, even if there is Garona, It will also be crushed by the order of all things.


    I may not die, but I will never be so comfortable in the future.


    Dick can also realize another point: his guardian power is not complete, because the level of king of order is much higher than that of guardian dragon, but he only inherited Tyr''s left arm, so he is a different kind of primary guardian.


    He was silent for a few seconds. After relaxing, he said to the female giant who came out of the fog of history,


    "I''m not tyle. I''m his successor."


    Elonaya shook her head, and there was a trace of paranoia in her stony eyes,


    "Yes! You are not Lord Tyr. You can''t compare with that noble man in every aspect, but you have proved your identity by holding Lord Tyr''s left arm and his weapon at the same time. Take it out and let me have a look! The hand of silver was once a symbol of the world order. "


    Faced with the giant''s request, Dick took out the cold fire of justice and put it in front of him. Elonaya''s fingers gently touched it. Compared with her figure, even an embroidery needle is not the surface of a weapon. At the next moment, the size of the silver hand expanded rapidly, and finally became a hammer that elonaya could hold in one hand.


    But instead of touching the weapon, the giant took a deep breath, which made Dick feel like he was in the great storm of Sirius.


    "That''s it, the silver hand. It''s shining in your hand. That''s great. I thought Lord Tyr''s will would be forgotten after that war, but after ten thousand years, someone finally put up this flag. That''s great, but why are you here? Heirs, I''m curious. How did you find this place? "


    Elonaya changed his position and knelt down on the ground. Dick shrugged and sat cross legged opposite her. The giant''s attitude was so kind that dick decided to get to the point,


    "I''m here for nogannon. As for odaman, I heard from the black iron dwarves. I know some secrets about the guardian, so I''m here myself."


    For Dick''s answer, elonaya nodded noncommittally,


    "The platinum disc is guarded by azadas, my former partner. Before talking about this topic, would you like to know about Lord Tyr and us, as well as the past of platinum disc?"


    Dick made a gesture of invitation. Although he knew the past of tyre, those memories had been blurred, and he had no chance to communicate with a Titan guard. So he decided to spend some time listening to the story. The giant smiled and smiled with a bright smile, and he was slightly lighter on the surface of the silver hand floating in the air.


    The next moment, a water like illusion appeared in front of Dick''s eyes, which is the history of ten thousand years ago, in such a way, appeared in front of him.


    In front of a huge temple full of stars and moonlight, and even a dazzling glow, thousands of tall stone statues stood in front of the temple with weapons. In front of them was a giant with a staff and a golden robe. His blue hair was flying in the wind, There seemed to be thunder and storm in his eyes.


    He had a crown of lightning and fire on his head.


    That''s Loken, the king of wisdom, one of the guardians.


    Dick also knew that it was the first corroded guardian, the beginning of all evil.


    Opposite him, there is a lonely giant, no one to accompany him. Behind him, there is only a desolate snow field. He is wearing silver armor and carrying a huge hammer behind him. That is the initial form of the silver hand.


    His hair is silvery white, which is also blown up in the wind. He also has a crown on his head, but it is a simple silver iron ring with six thorns. It is not as noble as Loken, but it is also full of the air of veteran.


    He is more like a mortal than Loken who is close to God, even though he is a real God, an unattainable existence in the eyes of mortals.


    His cape is hunting in the wind. The most striking thing is his eyes. The rules of the whole world are contained in the Buddha. His left arm is made of silver white metal fist. Seeing this, Dick can''t help touching his left arm, which is hot.


    When there is no non order creature, it is feverish and seems to miss its first master.


    There was no sound in the picture, only the two men were arguing in the snow. With their argument, the whole sky became gloomy, thunder and fire danced wildly in the dark clouds, and the cold breath made the rolling snow more anxious.


    In the end, the negotiation between Tyr and Loken failed, and the king of order turned away from odul''s door.


    Elonaya''s voice also came out at this time, and her tone was full of nostalgia,


    "This is the argument between lord Tyr and Loken after he noticed the abnormal situation of the guardians. At that time, the situation was very bad. I can still remember that in the hall of audur, the great Guardian Leiden had already been absent from the meeting and lived in seclusion in the fog of pandaliya, the high-level manager, the leader of the war, At the same time, Odin, the most powerful guardian, also realized that something was wrong, but he was finally pushed out. They said Odin ran away with his sky fortress vargara angrily, but we know that it''s not like that. Lord Odin should have been calculated by them! Just as they calculated poor Lord millon! "


    "The engine of creation left by the Titan was in a mess. Everyone seemed to be sick. Hodder''s temper became more and more strange. From time to time, there would be a snowstorm flooding the mainland. Freya took care of the abandoned garden and ignored other things. Millon was attacked. If it wasn''t for his mechanical dwarf''s entourage, he made a metal body for him, He may be the first guardian to die, but after that, millon will not attend the meeting


    "Lord Tyr is determined to change everything. He is aware of the root cause of all problems. In Loken, the once wise but somehow gloomy king of wisdom, he argues with Loken here, while azadas and I sneak into the observatory and get the nogannon disc to observe agalon."


    "Do you know? When Lord Tyr escapes from the mountains of endless storms with Titans who are unwilling to obey Loken''s chaotic rule, the whole world is against us! Houdil blocked our steps with the wind and snow, torrium sent down thunder and lightning, Loken''s iron and steel Earth Spirit army almost did everything to bite behind us, Lord Tyr has been fighting! He never gives up, he is such a noble person, even in the most desperate adversity, he does not have the slightest idea to give up


    Elonaya''s voice became more pathetic,


    "But Loken, he''s crazy. He''s worried about watching agalon see what he''s doing. He turns to the enemy of all order, which is the evil servant of the ancient god, the alien monster named keseraki. In the tomb full of chaos, he wakes up two monsters, keseraki, zakaz and kishicks, which are formed with distortion and malice, In the guardian''s indulgence, all the way towards the direction of our escape


    "We are exhausted. When we see the shadow coming, Lord til asked us to go first. Azadas wanted to stay and fight with Lord til, but he gave us the duty of guarding the nogannon disc. This duty was too heavy. We had to choose to escape at last. God, we are traitors."


    The giant said, weeping, and Dick said,


    "I can be sure that zakatz is dead, but kishicks... I don''t know, the guardians finally built a tomb for Lord Tyr in Tirisfal woodland, where I went and got the silver fist and the fire of justice."


    "No! You don''t understand


    Elonaya took a deep breath and looked at Dick. "They built that grave just to bring us out! Do you understand? Those who are corrupted, they fear that the nogano disc will lead to the observation of agalon, and they fear that everything they do will be discovered. "


    "I sent a lot of viku warriors to explore the battlefield, but few of them came back. It was a trap!"


    Dikeling was stunned for a moment, and the big words "Curse of flesh and blood" suddenly appeared in his mind. If elonaya really sent the viku who followed them to odaman thousands of years ago, then the origin of human beings in the east continent can be determined. The ancestors of human beings should be the viku sent by elonaya!


    Of course, there are also some primitive viku people who traveled from Northrend to the east continent, but their number is too small to develop human civilization.


    But these things could not be told to elonaya, so Dick nodded and motioned to the giant to continue.


    The latter took a deep breath and looked inside the temple,


    "After the fall of Lord Tyr, azadas and I lived in this Titan biological laboratory which was closed a long time ago. According to the truth, those fallen guardians can kill us, but I don''t know why, they didn''t do so, but let us exist until now."


    "It''s a pity that azadas is bent on revenge for Lord Tyr. He uses all his power to make the army. He doesn''t understand that our creation is already weak after we are far away from the engine of creation. I have had too many quarrels with him."


    "Our only task is to protect the platinum disc and wait for Lord tyre''s successor to take it. Yes, when I see you, I know that you are Lord tyre''s successor."


    There was a very delicate smile on elonaya''s face. She held out her hand and seemed to want to touch Dick, but the finger was bigger than Dick''s body. The Giant Girl froze and patted her head,


    "Ah, I forgot. I''m used to this perspective, but maybe it''ll make it easier for you to accept."


    With that, elonaya''s body quickly shrinks, and soon becomes a stone statue the size of Dick. She is like a gentle and weathered woman, holding dick in her arms peacefully.


    The touch is cold. After all, she is just a stone statue. But Dick can feel that there is a beating heart in the cold stone statue. She has her own soul. She is alive, and she is more noble than most creatures.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet? Tell me, heir to Lord tyre, what''s your name? "


    "Dick... My name is Dick, Dick don!"


    The paladin spoke his name very seriously, but elonaya shook his head,


    "No, boy, you should be Dick bronzan! It''s a noble surname, which can only be given by guardians. The platinum disc is in the deepest part of odaman, but it''s also the armory of azadas. He''s crazy about revenge for Lord Tyr. He won''t agree with you so easily. Dick, azadas is not an easy opponent. He once made chaos nervous, even like me, In the course of time, we lost most of our strength because we were far away from odul, but


    Elonaya hands the fire of justice to Dick. Her expression is serious and formal,


    "This is a difficult challenge for you, but as the successor of Lord Tyr, you have to practice his will: justice can only be achieved by sacrificing the ego, you have to use your strength to make azadas agree with you, and then the ultimate secret that audaman and Lord Tyr will keep at the expense of themselves will be unfolded to you!"


    "Of course, I won''t let you face azadas and his legion. It''s for you to die. Come on, come with me, Dick. If you are ready to fully inherit Lord Tyr''s will, you have to have your own strength first!"


    (the story of this volume is carried out separately in the early stage. Don''t feel a little confused ~ ~)

 Chapter 258

    Elonaya and azadas are the guardians of the king of order under the command of tyre, although in the game, these are only two displays "?", But the actual combat effectiveness is a mess of boss, but after so many things, Dick has already learned not to act according to memory and habits.


    In fact, in a real world, no matter how weak the Titan guardian is, it can''t be reduced to the level that can be killed by a random five person team. This can be seen from elonaya''s wave of plastic stone. It''s extremely terrible ability to change the shape of objects at will. If you don''t understand this, imagine it.


    What if elonaya didn''t change the stone, but the shape of the invader''s body? This is the embodiment of their real combat effectiveness!


    According to her, azadas is known for his bravery and tenacity among the oldur who did not appear pathological changes at that time, which makes dick have a little vigilance for the coming battle.


    But when elonaya opened the door to the disc Temple of nogannon guarded by azadas, the paladin was still stunned. When the door of the temple opened, the white stone door carved with various patterns by skilled craftsmen was pushed open by the giant. What came into his eyes was darkness.


    But the moment Dick stepped into it, a pair of blue eyes opened in the dark, followed by a second pair, a third pair, and more.


    The darkness could not stop the vision of the paladin. He stood in the darkness and looked around. Inside the closed temple, there were almost blue and white "dwarfs".


    Of course, it''s not a dwarf, it''s just very similar in shape.


    Compared with the flesh and blood of the dwarves, there are more or less traces of stones and soil on their bodies, and their whole bodies are made with smooth and beautiful patterns by the Carver''s knife, which looks like real works of art rather than ordinary stone statues.


    But the only difference from art is that these guys are alive!


    At the moment when the door of the temple was pushed open, thousands of blue and white dwarves were cleared from their long sleep. Their eyes looked at Dick. This kind of gaze made the paladin stop walking into it. Dick''s hands trembled in the face of these earth creatures with all kinds of gems on his forehead.


    Of course he knows what these creatures are!


    They are earthlings!


    After Titan''s first creation failure (stone palate monster), the giants in the starry sky made the second batch of earth life according to their own appearance. This time, they succeeded.


    The awakened earthlings are full of feelings for the world, probably because Titan shared his feelings with them. The first earthlings stood firmly on Titan''s side from the moment they woke up from the creator''s engine.


    They were soldiers of the Titans, the group closest to the ruins of the Titans, audur.


    Even in ancient times, the guardians of Titans gave part of the responsibility of creation to the leaders of the earth spirits, known as the Earth Spirit of yurell Shixin. He once held the Titan artifact varannal ancient king''s hammer, which was treasured in odul, to wake up more earth spirits for the guardians.


    In those days, it was a supreme job!


    However, with the deepening differences among the guardians and the existence and recovery of the shadow hidden behind the world, the earth spirits also realized something was wrong. So when Tyr, the king of order, wanted to leave odul with a part of the life of the final guardian, a large part of the earth spirits followed him to leave odul, which had been shrouded in darkness.


    Tyr finally fell in Tirisfal woodland, and these earthlings followed azadas and elonaya to the creation library left by the Titans, known as the place of order of odaman. However, the mysterious curse of flesh and blood affected not only the followers of Millon, the mechanical dwarfs and the valiant viku, but also the earthlings.


    So thousands of years later, the first group of Tu Ling who were completely affected by the curse of flesh and blood left odaman and set foot on the wild land of the eastern continent. They established a country, elected leaders and established a prosperous civilization on this land, but eventually split their country for one reason or another.


    Yes, that''s the civilization symbol of dwarves!


    Tuling is the ancestor of dwarves! And now, in front of Dick, those earth spirits who wake up from the ancient time and memory stand in front of him and show him that history.


    From the moment when he stepped into odaman and awakened elonaya, Dick felt that he had completely entered the ancient times, when the earth was still in the wilderness and the guardians pursued the will of Titan.


    That mythical age!


    "After countless centuries, you are back at last! You finally stand in front of your loyal servant again! Are you back to lead us? Praise you, great king of order


    A earthling with a stone cane and a rock crown bows respectfully to Dick. He is also the first earthling to wake up. It can be seen that he has no doubt about Dick''s identity. In fact, for these relatively "simple" Titan creations, it is almost their instinct to obey the guardian of a higher level!


    Recalling the description of elonaya just now, Dick has understood that what she said is the power of these Earthlings, the army of earthlings who were born in the engine of creation and have been maintained until now.


    After the king of the Earth Spirit, the awakened Earth Spirit bowed down respectfully. The paladin hesitated. He looked back at elonaya. The giant, who was about the same height as him, looked at all this calmly. She whispered with Dick''s inquiring eyes,


    "Don''t doubt their loyalty, Dick. The only Titans left in audaman are completely loyal to Lord Tyr. As his successor, you are entitled to their loyalty. But unfortunately, this is the last group of Titans in odaman


    "They are creatures made by the Titans themselves. They were also the forgers under Lord Tyr. They are the incarnations of fire and forge. They are not good at frontal combat, but don''t underestimate them. Without them, in the long-lasting chaotic expelling war, the army of odul would have been drowned by the evil servants of ancient gods!"


    The giant turned and pointed to the palace behind them,


    "After the victory over azadas, everything here will belong to you, Dick. This is also the challenge that I, elonaya, Lord Tyr''s personal servant, set for you! Although azadas is extreme, I agree with some of his views. What you inherit is not only the strength and will of Lord Tyr, but also his hatred! "


    Elonaya''s eyes passed over Dick and fell on the earthen spirits gathered in the dark hall. She called out,


    "Dick, the successor from the outside world, has arrived! He will enter the deepest part of the temple and fight for the control of odaman with azadas! Earthlings, you used to be the most loyal guard of Lord Tyr. Now, it''s your turn to make a choice. Do you want to help this successor? Or choose not to join the battle


    The paladin was silent for a moment. He easily heard a different taste from elonaya''s reply. The meaning of the giant was obvious: the Earth Spirit would follow Dick because they felt the power of the silver fist, but she and the guardian like azadas said that Dick had not been fully recognized by them.


    In fact, in the previous conversation, elonaya said more than once that Dick was only the successor of Tyr and had not yet become the real "king of order".


    At least he has to pass azadas first.


    But Rao is so. The paladin has already felt that his trip is worthwhile. In front of him, more earth spirits wake up from their deep sleep and join the growing group in front of Dick. Conservatively, it is estimated that after they wake up completely, Dick will have his own second force after the silver dawn.


    The Terran legion of odaman.


    As a guy who has been in audur for more than one time, Dick knows that there is no mistake in elonaya''s expression, but now this era is not their mythical era. In their eyes, the Earth Spirit corps, who are not good at frontal combat, is an absolute power of balance in this world!


    The dwarves who degenerate because of the curse of flesh and blood can have the general power advantage of crushing humans and other humanoid creatures. These earth spirits who have not degenerated at all can never be regarded as ordinary troops after they really get involved in the war.


    Among other things, anubisas, who was one level lower than them, failed to defeat the hundreds of thousands of Azeroth allied forces, not to mention the fighting power of the natives. Moreover, Dick also knew the racial characteristics of the natives. In fact, not only in odaman, but also in the depths of endless storms and mountains, as well as in the deep rock continent of the earth element plane, These two places also have the pure blood Earth Spirit''s existence!


    Dick has dealt with them more than once. These guys are very difficult to deal with. As long as they are still standing on the earth, their injuries will recover quickly, especially the army of the Earth Spirit kingdom in Deep Rock Island. They can even face those stone element dragons and suppress them easily.


    However, the earth spirit did not immediately answer elonaya''s voice. The earth spirit leader named "aldrak stone heart" in Dick''s vision asked,


    "Are you from the outside? Successor, I have a question. "


    Audrak''s voice was like the impact of stones, full of strength and sonority. "Thousands of years ago, some of my compatriots left this sacred place. A few years ago, I saw some weak creatures who were very similar to us enter here, but they were repulsed by the stone palate monster. Tell me, how are they doing now?"


    The paladin breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the spirits in front of him, pondered for a moment, and then said,


    "Yes, they are your descendants, those who are cursed and transformed. They call themselves dwarfs after leaving odaman. They forget their past and even break out war inside. But after peace, they also create brilliant civilization!"


    Dick''s voice caused a series of whispered discussions in the Earth Spirit. The leader of the Earth Spirit raised his head in surprise and asked.


    "The great successor of order..."


    "Call me Dick, I don''t deserve that name yet!"


    "Well, Dick, those of my infected species have been completely transformed into a different image in their long sleep. It''s a tragic memory, but we don''t care about the civilization they built, including their war. For them, I have only one question!"


    The leader of the Earth Spirit looked at Dick and asked softly,


    "Have they ever forgotten our responsibilities? Have they ever fallen into chaos? "


    The paladin shook his head,


    "They have always believed in Titan. Although one of the dwarf kingdoms was enslaved by the element monarch for special reasons, not long ago, they successfully drove away the king of the Yanmo by their own resistance. I fought side by side with them. I can guarantee with my will that they did not disgrace the name of Titan creation! They have always been on the side of order! "


    The turquoise leader nodded, and the blue jewel on his forehead was shining at this moment,


    "Good! In this way, we have not broken our promise! Our persistence is meaningful! The last touch of the past can finally be properly released, and the Earth Spirit will return to the world today! "


    The leader turns around and stands beside Dick. The stone cane in his hand changes rapidly, and finally forms a gray stone Tomahawk. A layer of armor mixed with metal color also appears on his body. The leader raises the Tomahawk in his hand,


    "Then, in the name of my aldrak shin, Earthlings, compatriots! After ten thousand years, the Earth Spirit army will have our second commander! Our mission has meaning again! "


    "Put on your armor! Take up arms


    "In the name of Dick, Thiel''s successor! We will join the war as soldiers again


    "Cheer, my fellow citizens! Wake up our brothers and weapons from sleep! Audaman''s differences will come to an end today, and we will be witnesses, participants and winners! "


    The natives cheered, the paladins raised their left hands, and the silver fists glowed with order in the air. Aldrak stepped back, Dick stepped forward, and pointed to the deeper part of the hall, where a huge stone gate had been closed for thousands of years.


    "Earthlings! Follow me

 Chapter 259

    According to elonaya, in the past thousands of years, azadas has closed almost all the possibilities of communication, and devoted himself to shaping his revenge army in the depths of his palace. However, because he is far away from the engine of the creator, his creation has become extremely weak.


    But when she really took the earth spirits into the deepest temple, Dick found that there was a little problem in elonaya''s expression. In her words, the "frail" war creation was a group of elite stone statues with a large number.


    The grotesque stone statues are ferocious and ferocious. It can be seen that azadas is indeed a very spiritual shaper. The creatures he made in his anger are all monsters inclined to attack. In the narrow hall corridor of the temple, white earth spirits and black stone statues cover every inch of the ground, and the earth spirits cannot be killed, But azadas has accumulated a considerable amount for thousands of years, and the number of stone statues is enough for people to fight for a long time.


    The Obsidian Colossus, almost full of weapons, stepped into the battlefield and his head was smashed by Dick''s hammer of judgment. However, the Colossus who lost his head still rushed towards dick with his weapons high. This threat is not in Dick''s eyes. He fiercely rushed into the whole shape of the stone statue, and the light shield of Naru''s shield filled around his body to resist the attack of the stone statue, And Dick holds the hammer in both hands, two hammers hit in the past, will be in front of the stone statue smashed to pieces.


    Most of the earth spirits are on the rare elite to the Lord level. This is also because they have been far away from the creator''s engine for too long. They have no difficulty in dealing with these stone statues, but the number is a disadvantage after all. It was not until elonaya transformed into giant form and joined the battlefield that the situation became a little better.


    As soon as he waved his hand, a huge ravine on the ground appeared in the corridor, rumbling, just like the huge open palms of the ground, burying the stone statues that constantly joined the battlefield deep underground. The guardian''s fighting skills are quite violent. Every time the tuning fork like stone sword is cut out, it can bring a roaring vibration on the ground.


    After a huge Obsidian Statue was smashed to the chest by a hammer wrapped with silver flame, the paladin leaped back several steps to avoid the big gully that spread in front of him. He looked back at elonaya, who was laughing from time to time. Once the female giant joined the battle, her character looked really bad and she could fight very well, Even in total disregard of friendly casualties.


    But this kind of battle skill of mass injuries is very beneficial to this situation. After ten minutes, the road leading to the deepest temple was cleared, which is located in the deepest part of the underground. There are thousands of steps just rotating down. The paladins feel like they have entered the core of the earth, which is different from the shade in other parts of odaman, The temperature here is much higher.


    "Between the Creator! The Titans'' creation laboratory. "


    Elonaya regained his normal form, stood in front of Dick, pointed to the Black Obsidian gate in front of him and said to the paladin,


    "Azadas is there to shape his army. He has been locked up there for a long time. You have to wake him up. Dick, the power of me, him and odaman alone can''t complete Lord Tyr''s revenge. Loken''s strength is beyond our imagination. We have to think of other ways."


    Dick feels that his teeth are aching. He has already seen the strength of elonaya. Frankly speaking, in the case of one-on-one, the paladin is not even sure that he can defeat elonaya. Now he is going to challenge the more fierce shaper than the female giant, which makes him feel like a duck on the shelf.


    But he had to do it. Dick knew very well that, just like when helysus faced kesun, this time was also the assessment set by elonaya.


    If you want to do something that ordinary people can''t do, you must first turn yourself into something different from ordinary people.


    There is nothing else to say. From his current position, he is bound to confront another ancient god, yogasaron. Odul is also the place where he must go. Five of the eight high-level guardians left by Titan after leaving Azeroth are there, and they are bound to have a life and death battle. Compared with that kind of difficulty, this situation is really not difficult.


    Elonaya''s way of thinking is exactly the same as that of the dragons. As the successor of order, it''s normal for Dick to pass the test. If Dick can''t pass the test of azadas, it will prove that he is just like this, and he won''t be a man by nature. The loser will lose everything. That''s the rule of the mythical age, which is engraved into the bones of these guys.


    So dealing with them is bound to be cruel, fortunately, Dick has been used to this style of doing things. And he doesn''t have to lose.


    "Are you ready?"


    Elonaya stepped forward, pressed his hands on the edge of the Obsidian gate, and looked back at Dick. Behind the paladins, the high spirited earth spirits were shaking their arms and shouting. The characters of these guys were very similar to dwarves. Dick even felt that they didn''t care who would win, just wanted to add a little fun to their boring sleeping life.


    Dick nodded, and then he remembered something and asked quickly,


    "Elonaya, two years ago, did audaman receive a message from odul and launch the facilities left by the Titans together?"


    The female giant''s action of pushing the gate stops for a moment, and looks back at Dick strangely,


    "You made the noise? There was one time 2 years ago, but it was very high-level permission driven. I know what you want to ask, but the fact is different from what you think. The Titans left a lot of secrets on this planet, and I know only a few of them. But I can tell you that the event was a special case, when it was a situation that threatened the world, High level guardians can use energy of that scale. "


    "It has nothing to do with justice and hatred. That''s our duty. We will not be given up because of the death of Lord Tyr. We hate them, but we will not vent our hatred on this innocent planet."


    Elonaya''s eyes narrowed, and his last words became low,


    "Only Loken, only Loken, that''s all!"


    "Boom boom boom."


    When the closed door was pushed open, the high temperature and adiabatic temperature in it made Dick raise his right hand to block his eyes. The light of Naru shield strengthened again, and then kept the temperature from the core out of his body.


    Elonaya strides in, Dick follows her, and the natives rush in.


    It was a huge cavern like palace, surrounded by layers of spiral upward and honeycomb like walls. In every black hole of every layer, there was a carved war stone statue, from Earth Spirit to Obsidian beast. Dick even saw the stone anubisas and dragon.


    Obviously, this is azadas'' proudest work in thousands of years.


    However, from the aspect of appearance, what can be left here are all the best products made by the shaper.


    Facing as like as two peas in the hall, Dick, who was a shaper, was not panic. He sat on his stone throne, and a metal carving hammer was placed beside him. The giant''s body was Black Obsidian, but the style was almost the same as that of arenia. He was dressed in black robes, black hair, and his facial features were solemn and gloomy. Those eyes didn''t even open.


    Then he opened his mouth, his voice was unexpectedly soft, but it was mixed with the heaviness of mountains,


    "Elonaya, have you finally decided to betray?"


    The female giant shows no weakness. She leans her tuning fork and sword in front of her body,


    "I''ve never betrayed you, azadas. You''re on the wrong path! I''m here to correct you. Lord Tyr''s successor has appeared. We have to continue the meaning of our existence! "


    At this point, elonaya''s voice softened again,


    "Loken, the Fallen King of wisdom, is our common enemy. You don''t have to bear the responsibility on your shoulders. Azadas, we can work together..."


    "Enough! It''s another set of weak words! It''s a pity you can''t come up with any useful suggestions! "


    Azadas''s eyes suddenly opened, and Dick''s eyes narrowed at this moment, because the shining light of those eyes was completely different from elonaya''s blue eyes, which were blue with a trace of scarlet eyes. Dick had seen this light more than once in the battle of quicksand.


    Azadas... Maybe even elonaya and himself didn''t realize that, in fact, he was also one of the guardians of audur who "got sick"!


    He escaped from audur in time, so that azadas could maintain his own reason in the past ten thousand years. However, the mind corroded by the ancient god obviously could not let him control his own behavior. This can also explain why this once brave Titan guard became so extreme and angry in the past thousands of years.


    He''s sick!


    Azadas stood up from the throne. His height was higher than that of elonaya, just like the mythical warrior who can fight against all evil. His eyes were on dick. When he felt the power of order, azadas''s face flashed an imperceptible disgust.


    "You say he''s the guardian of Lord Tyr? Joke! He is as weak as an ant! How is it possible to inherit the will of that great man


    "Azadas, you..."


    Elonaya seemed to retort, but he was stopped by Dick''s wave. The paladin stepped forward. He stared at azadas with a strange voice,


    "You can still hear that voice, can''t you?"


    "What are you talking about! What the hell


    Azadas is like an angry Beast. Although his momentum is amazing, when he faces Dick''s question, his fierce voice immediately makes the alert giant realize that something is wrong.


    "I said that voice, the voice that appeared in audur, even after tens of thousands of years, still in your heart! You can still hear it, can''t you? "


    "No! No sound! I''m normal. I''m the only one loyal to Lord Tyr. Don''t try to slander me


    Azadas retreated again, but his body trembled abnormally, just like an ordinary man who had been pierced. Elonaya could no longer help her fear. She asked aloud,


    "Azadas, tell me, look into my eyes, are you also infected!"


    "No! I didn''t! "


    Azadas seems to be under a lot of pressure. He covers his head, shakes it a few times, and then yells, "I don''t have it! I''m normal! Lord Tyr... Yes, as long as I kill you, no one will know all this. I am loyal to Lord Tyr! I am just


    The scarlet in the eyes of the shaper expands rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. He holds his arms high, and the earth begins to roar at this moment,


    "Wake up! My revenge army! Lord Tyr''s Revenge begins


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the clear sound sounded in the hall. Dick looked up, and his blood eyes were constantly shining in the beehive above. In those black holes near the ground, one after another war colossus came out of them.


    Elonaya was about to rush to stop azadas, but he was stopped by Dick again. The paladin took out a silver card from his arms and gave her a big mouth,


    "You help me block those stone statues, azadas, give them to me!"


    "But your strength is not enough..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m the man who wants to be the king of order!"


    Dick put the card on his fingertip, and the silver light whirled rapidly. Then, in the open palm of the paladin''s left hand, the hot light burst out again, and the vision of the giant of light soon filled the hall in the core.


    "I didn''t want to use it here, but... It should be worth it!"

 Chapter 260

    The golden light giant has only appeared twice in Azeroth''s history in recent years. One time was in the battle of Mount Hyjal three years ago. Dick summoned the light giant to stab the great demon Archimonde. The second time was shortly after the battle of Mount Hyjal. In a battlefield that gathered almost all the high-level combat power of the civilized world, Dick summoned the light giant for the second time, Destroyed all the power of the dead in a flash.


    This is not the ability of Azeroth''s world to be born naturally! It is no exaggeration to say that this power, like the power of Titan, has exceeded the world.


    Powerful things must be rare. Dick''s world twist has reached 43%, almost half of the history has been changed. So many people who should have died have been saved by him, and so many things have been solved before they are completely corrupted. But even so, he has only got three cards.


    There is no doubt that they are powerful, but the number of them determines that paladins can''t use them as a card at all. They can only deal with emergencies at a critical moment. For example, if azadas is allowed to continue to summon, Dick, elonaya and the natives will definitely be submerged by a steady stream of stone statues.


    It''s like the process of setting up in the game. It''s a fight for quick decision.


    The card named "Paladin humility" is triggered. It''s the same giant of light. But this time, it''s probably because his strength has improved a lot, so Dick''s sense of the giant is clearer and clearer. There''s a dissatisfied hum, which makes dick a little scared. He knows who it is.


    He still owes him a persuasion.


    However, there is no time to manage so much. This time, the giant of light still holds the handle of the lightsaber in one hand and a balance in the other hand. Under the control of Dick, his left hand points to azadas, and the balance in his right hand is suddenly broken. At the next moment, the endless light is gathered, just like a golden light rain.


    The paladin, whose consciousness returned to his body, looked up and saw that four holy light chains composed entirely of golden light were fastened on azadas''s limbs. Every time he wanted to attack, the chains that did not come from would stretch and dissipate most of his strength.


    When azadas screamed hard and hit Dick''s head with the casting hammer in his hand, the paladin stretched out a finger and felt no pressure with the slowly falling casting hammer. It was like azadas playing with Dick. The strength of the casting hammer was inferior to that of an ordinary person.


    "Face the fear in your heart, and you can overcome it!"


    Dick moved his hands. The silver flame of order rose around him. The hammer of the fire of justice was covered with a hot flame. He looked at the giant in front of him and took a deep breath,


    "If you can''t, I can help you... But it may hurt a little bit!"


    Then azadas roared, unwilling and crazy, and Dick shook his head regretfully,


    "It looks like I''m coming."


    The end time of the battle is faster than other people think. After Dick spared no effort to use the only mysterious card in hand, the power flowing in azadas''s body was offset. He was like a large sandbag, which could only be attacked by Dick, even could not defend.


    But is Paladin''s attack that easy?


    Especially in the case that azadas himself has signs of being corroded, the power of order will only hurt him more!


    Ten minutes later, when the chain of light dissipated, azadas was lying in the middle of the hall. This was probably the first time that this brave Titan guard fell into such an embarrassing situation after he came out of the creator''s engine. His limbs had been completely smashed. In fact, apart from the source of energy in his chest and the source of wisdom in his brain, Azadas can''t drive anywhere in his body.


    Dick didn''t mean to torture him. In fact, after breaking azadas'' limbs, the paladin, with the help of elonaya, opened the energy source of azadas'' chest and tried to use the power of order to remove the corrosion in his body.


    Yes, azadas left odul in the early stage of corrosion, which made his symptoms not serious, at least not beyond Dick''s scope. The paladin can restart the scarless osrian with the same symptoms in his ruins, so naturally azadas can be restarted.


    When Dick''s left hand touches the heart of azadas''s chest, which is constantly roaring, the giant''s blue core surrounded by blood red light is like a power failure. It quickly takes away all the light, but a trace of pure blue lightning is breeding in it.


    The recovery of Titan guard needs a process, and both elonaya and Dick know this. So the female giant, after sincerely thanking dick for her help, has been guarding azadas. Dick walks into the secret room behind azadas'' throne alone. At that time, only elonaya and azadas know the place.


    Now, of course, it''s open to Dick.


    The paladin walked into the golden and resplendent chamber, and saw that even though azadas was involved in corrosion, he never relaxed the cleaning up here. There are few things here, but every one of them is an absolute boutique.


    Most of them are books made of special rocks, which are secret knowledge for guardians to read. There are also some special instruments. Dick can''t understand the function of those instruments, so he didn''t rush to move those things. Instead, he went straight to the end of the room, where a whole body of platinum disk was slowly floating in the air.


    This is the nogannon disc, said to be a real treasure from the hands of nogannon, the true Titan, the keeper of the mysteries of the Pantheon.


    In the game, the original disc records the information of Titan''s creation and the origins of various Titan races. For historians, it is absolutely a treasure, but for paladins, it is not very useful, which is why he has never come to odaman to take it before.


    But now, no matter how stupid Dick is, he should realize that there must be some unknown secrets in this disc that he has been ignoring.


    Just when he touched the surface of the disc with his left hand, a virtual light curtain appeared. It was the image of nogannon, the starry body, and the stars flowing in his body. Dick could not see his face, but he knew that this was the image of the Titan when he first triggered the mysterious power in his body.


    As soon as the light curtain appeared, nogannon began to tell a lot of knowledge in the mysterious Titan language. Dick could barely understand it. He immediately realized that he might not have triggered the real mystery, because these knowledge were very similar to the official knowledge in the game.


    He clenched his teeth, stirred up the force of order again, and pressed his hot left hand on the surface of the disc. Nogannon''s story immediately stopped, just like he was pressed the pause button. After 10 seconds, the illusion that was standing still became alive in vain.


    He even sighed!


    Dick realized that it was time to reveal the answer!


    "Azeroth!"


    The words formed by the four Titans flash away on the light screen, and Dick''s heart immediately rises.


    Sure enough, after this vivid image appeared, his tone was no longer as rigid as before, but became clear and slow, and the serious atmosphere soon emerged in the secret room. This kind of breath is in line with nogannon''s identity, because in legend, this secret guardian who knows almost all secrets is a very serious Titan.


    "No matter who you are, if you hear these images, it means that we have completely failed!"


    Norganon''s first words startled Dick. He immediately understood something, but instead of thinking, he continued to listen.


    "My brother and I are going to naharan, the land of peace, to negotiate with Sargeras. Although I personally think it is totally unnecessary, Sargeras has already become crazy after contacting too many empty secrets. His paranoid personality and adherence to justice have twisted him and made him a more terrible creature than darkness."


    "I''m not optimistic about the outcome of this negotiation, so I secretly arranged a lot of backers. I don''t want these emergency measures to be activated, but if things go wrong, these may be our last hope."


    "Only the selected creature can activate the message I left. Please write down these words. They are very important!"


    Hearing this, Dick immediately shrugged his ears and let go of his excitement. When the secret of Titan in the sky wants to unfold, who can not be excited?


    "The timeline is the protection of the world, and it is also the protection of us. My elder brother amansur used his great power to set up an almost infinite time line world for each planet we selected. There is no need to doubt that the world you are in now is one of these time line worlds! But that doesn''t mean they''re illusory! "


    "The endless world has left us endless choices! And endless choice will become fate, endless fate will eventually turn everything around! You are not alone. No matter which planet you are on, please remember that at the same time, there are countless comrades in arms working with you to reverse this despairing situation. "


    "I won''t let you challenge Sargeras alone. That''s death! Every Titan planet, we have left a large number of guardians, they will be your most trusted allies, of course, Azeroth''s situation is special, empty minions have taken root in that planet, so your pressure may be greater! "


    "But in contrast, you can get the most help! Take this disk, and then go to find the disk I left in Oldham, the origin furnace, where there is a part of the power left behind from the creation, and there is a world blueprint for restarting the world. Get it, and then go to oldur when the strength is enough. Loyal Leiden and Odin will give you wallanell, That''s my brother Katz gross''s wand of blessing. "


    "And the power in your body, the mandatory twist is the shackle of power, and the magic of destiny is a wonderful thing. Whenever you change your destiny, those reduced fragments of destiny will be transformed into your increasing power under my magic!"


    "And only if you help the planet under your feet completely change the fate of destruction, will it really identify with you! Holding varanel, the blueprint of the world, the platinum disc and the recognition of the will of the world, you will get the highest authority under the Pantheon, and the whole life of Azeroth will help you! "


    "Clear away the pain left by the ancient gods on that planet, and let Elune grow rapidly. That will be the strongest Titan born after us. She has enough potential to fight against Sargeras, and she will help you finish the next thing."


    Dick stood in the same place in a daze. It seemed that he could not stand the impact of the truth. At this time, his expression was like a fool, but what nogannon left behind was only a phantom. Naturally, he would not stop telling because of Dick''s dullness. At the end of the story, the last word of Titan came into the paladin''s ear leisurely.


    "At this moment, the allies of the Pantheon are blocking Sargeras'' steps at the far end of the universe, and there are mysterious forces of the void. You have plenty of time, but when you reach a certain level, you will find that we have too little time left. So, speed up your pace, selected creatures. If you are lucky enough, maybe in the future, There will be another day when we will meet. "


    "I''m looking forward to that day!"


    "Hum."


    The disc in Dick''s hand returned to silence in the gentle sound of Weng Ming, and all the illusions disappeared, but Dick''s expression was not any joy. He took a deep breath, then turned around and hit the wall beside him.


    Nogannon planned everything, which should be the most suitable way for him, but... Even the omnipotent Titan, in the face of fate, also appears so humble.


    The leader of Titan''s guardian, the great Guardian Leiden, fell into a mental breakdown when he heard the news that the Pantheon had been completely destroyed. The guardian of odur was almost completely corroded by the ancient god yugsaron who had escaped from prison. The artifact used for creation mentioned by nogannon had also been broken.


    The worst thing is that even the origin furnace was activated tens of thousands of years ago. That activation completely turned Oldham into a desert. The power that nogan farming should have left him may have been consumed long ago!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Dick has been recognized by Elune for a long time, but Elune has gone to sleep because of her weakness. Nogannon''s plan is perfect, but it''s too late!


    Everything has changed!


    Dick solved the secret of nogannon, however, he once again recognized his own situation, when all the remaining arrangements of the Pantheon were almost invalid, he had to rely on his own to save the world.


    Fortunately, he''s probably used to it.


    "The second stage of" Titan''s road "is completed, and the third stage is" the land of seal "


    "Explanation: go to the origin Hall of Oldham and get the" world blueprint (Azeroth) "!"


    "Reward: increased authority, world twist + 3%"

 Chapter 261

    The story of Titan has nothing to do with the mortal world. It''s the boundary between God and man. Nobody can see it, but it''s real. Just like Dick now, even if he doesn''t want to, he''s breaking away from the secular system bit by bit. At the moment he belongs to the guardian, selamo can''t accommodate him.


    He needs a broader stage, even a civilized world, which is not enough.


    But Dick is a special case after all. Not everyone has something to do with the Titan myth. In fact, most mortals have their own lives and their own joys and sorrows.


    For example, old Mograine, the actual controller of the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang of the eastern mainland, has been quite happy recently.


    After the victory of the quicksand battle, the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang seems to be smooth. The knights who were transferred to xilisus returned. In the cruel war with the worm people, these knights were promoted and sublimated. Their return almost immediately made the sharp blade of the bloody Crusader more dangerous.


    A month ago, from both ends of the Holy Light monastery and the rebuilt Crusader fortress at the same time! Despite the embarrassment of previous fighting, the red Crusaders specially invited the silver hand, who has recovered well at present. After repeated discussions, the current leader of silver hand, tirio Fuding, and the only remaining gavenrad of the first generation knights, finally agreed to this joint action.


    The bloody Crusaders from tirisfa were like lions rushing into the sheep. In just two weeks, they wiped out most of the undead in West dalongmir. The rest of the undead were trapped in the former site of the andohar and barov families, and the two liches now known as the psychic college were gathered up.


    Faced with the frenzy of the bloody Crusaders who fight like madmen, the irrational dead seem to feel fear. The summoner alaki, the cunning lich, even sent his own death knight guard to patrol outside the ruins of andohar all day, for fear that the bloody Crusaders would break through the defense and "purify" it.


    On the 20th day of the war, the bloody Crusaders completed the purification of other areas. Under the leadership of the great Knight Mograine, the great judge Ethan leen, the old general abidis, and the great mage Duane, they camped in front of the main gate of andohar, preparing for the last battle of sidalonmir!


    "Wipe out Araki and his damned walking bodies, and we''ll shift the focus to tirisfa."


    Sitting in the middle of the tent, old Mograine took off his helmet wearily and handed it to the rear. But no one familiar with him caught his helmet any more. The old knight looked back and seemed to think of his beloved adopted daughter, Whiteman, who had been sent to selamo by him to serve the princess.


    The old knight sighed and sent Whiteman to Carlia. It was not just for the future of the girl. Even the old knight was very wary of the people around him for a period of time after the dassohan incident.


    As he said, it''s not just a knight that banazar has destroyed. He has completely broken the root of the silver hand.


    This is the reason why the blood Crusader pursued a set of strict mental training at the beginning of its establishment. Old Mograine knew that people with weak will were most vulnerable to this kind of demons. Therefore, in the past two years, he tried every means to build the blood Crusader into a real "iron Legion".


    All paladins are hardened to the level of coldness. They are merciless to the undead, and even sneer at the weakness of Paladins in the silver hand. Although this training method is too cruel, old Mograine thinks it is deserved and worth it. This can be seen from the combat effectiveness of the blood Crusader far beyond the silver hand.


    In the face of old Mograine''s speech, general abidis touched his stubble and nodded,


    "Tirisfa''s problem is more serious than that of sidaronmir! Especially after the withdrawal of the fourth legion of garteris, the part of the area from sabchert to Lake lodamir was almost handed over to the undead, as well as those disgusting gilness monsters! They are hunting our soldiers as well as the dead. Damn it! I knew two years ago that graemen was crazy. Now it seems that my guess is correct. "


    The old general''s face became ugly. He looked at several people at the meeting and lowered his voice,


    "My spies return, within the walls of graemen, you know? Old man, those monsters in the Yinsong forest also spread in gilness. They slaughtered villages and transformed civilians with evil methods. A few months ago, there even appeared a guy named "head wolf" in that ghost place. The madman tried to restrain all the werewolves, but no doubt failed, and many people died. "


    Compared with two years ago, the Archmage Duane looks very bad. However, in the face of the news from abidis, the old mage coughed twice and explained seriously,


    "Abidis is right. A year ago, I was able to get in touch with arugo. But this year, arugo seems to have lost his voice. The mage''s castle in burning wood village is occupied by werewolves. If we want to recapture tirisfa, we are likely to face those monsters. They are terrifying infectious, and the soldiers they hurt will turn into new werewolves, We don''t have a good solution for this. "


    Ethan leen, the grand judge, is also a lot older. Because of the strict legal system of the bloody Crusaders, he has to execute several paladins who have made serious mistakes almost every month. This kind of psychological pressure accumulates day by day, which makes him feel as old as a teenager.


    But his mind was as sharp and cold as ever.


    "We might as well try what ferding did in sidaronmir, and what the elves did in the land of the ghost, which seems to be good."


    Old Mograine took over, his brow raised,


    "My brother, you mean the adventurers? Those scum... I really don''t want to pay attention to those rats, but if we really need to, we can build a mercenary hall in tirisfa, or we can hire the adventurers directly in East dalongmir, as long as they can stop the attack of werewolves at the critical moment, it doesn''t take long, maybe only two months, We can push the front to the ruins of Lordaeron! "


    As soon as this was said, the eyes of the commanders immediately lit up, and they looked at each other without hearing from each other. Soon, Renault, the eldest son of old Mograine, took an order to sign the lives of the commanders and went out.


    "Renault has changed a lot in the past two years. He is more and more like a real Paladin."


    General abidis looked at Renault''s back with satisfaction, rubbed his chin and said to old Mograine,


    "Why don''t you let my Bridget marry your Renault? That girl has broken my heart these years. "


    Mograine seemed to be moved. He sat in a chair and changed his posture. His eyes were full of thinking, while Duane, the old mage, said with a smile,


    "Don''t say that, abidis. Bridget is a good girl. We all see what she has done in stansom in recent years. To tell you the truth, her growth is beyond our expectation. After the reconstruction of the kingdom of Lordaeron in the future, Bridget will definitely become the new spokesman of the military. She really inherits your will and character. If she is a young man, Now it''s probably as famous in Northern Xinjiang as Dalian. "


    After that, the good atmosphere just now solidified. After being reminded by Ethan leen, Duane later realized that he had said something wrong. Old Mograine''s face was completely cold. Who doesn''t know the old man here? Now Dalian''s name has completely become the scale of old Mograine.


    But Dalian has done a lot of great things in Northern Xinjiang in the past two years, whether it is leading the team to recapture one third of the front battlefield of the ghost land, or helping Teran fording recapture the occupied fireplace valley from the dead, which makes Dalian''s name more and more famous in Northern Xinjiang.


    Although this guy is not a paladin but a fighter, people will subconsciously call him "Knight of honor" when they talk about him. He is currently stationed in the fireplace valley with tyran Fuding, leading some paladins of silver hand and silver dawn. This time, Dalian also participated in the siege of andohar.


    Of course, with his bad relationship with old Mograine, his command camp was set up on the far side.


    Old Mograine was in a bad mood, so the topic could not be talked about any more. All the people broke up unhappily, and nothing happened the next day. Until dusk, the herald came with an urgent battle report. A large number of undead elite was transferring from tirisfa to Andorra, and the red Crusader''s defense line in tirisfa was about to be broken through, So come here and ask for support.


    After getting the news, old Mograine, without saying a word, personally took a red Crusader to the junction of tirisfa and sidaronmir, which used to be a very prosperous gathering place of small farms, but now, it is only a rare place.


    Renault and farbanks, the loyal retinue of Mograine, went out with the old knight. No one thought that such a powerful army would be defeated, especially under the leadership of the ashenvoys themselves.


    But 10 minutes later, when the news of old Mograine''s departure into danger came back to Dalian''s camp, the young soldier hesitated.


    In the past two years, he has been stationed in Northern Xinjiang. With the increase of age and strength, he does not want to stay in this peaceful place. However, due to his promise to Dick, he has to suppress his anxiety and honestly polish his strength in Northern Xinjiang.


    He has never forgotten what Dick told him, but it has been two years. Maybe it''s just a guess, and the guess may not come true. Old Mograine is one of the top strong men in the human world. Dalian can''t think of anyone who can hurt him waving the ashenvoys in Northern Xinjiang.


    Dalian''s hesitation was soon discovered by Teran Fuding. During the two years of fighting, Dalian took care of his younger brother. Teran also inherited the powerful talent of Tirion Fuding, the first generation knight, and became a new knight who was about to enter the Lord''s rank at a young age.


    Especially after Dalian and paladin helped him and his father recapture the family fiefdom fireplace Valley, Teran and Dalian soon became good friends.


    "What''s the matter? Darion, you look a little hesitant. It''s not like you are


    Taran, who was wiping his sword with a sword cloth, joked to Darian, who took a deep breath and said to Taran very seriously,


    "I have a question, Taran. If a guy who is powerful but has a bad relationship with you is a little bit likely to be in danger, but a lot likely to be safe, will you help him?"


    Talan was a young man''s mind. He didn''t think so much about it. He asked simply,


    "Is that guy just or evil?"


    The orthodox Paladin way of thinking, Dalian shrugged,


    "Of course, it''s just, just and unacceptable."


    "Well!"


    Tailan nodded and answered, "well, we should help him. You know, there are not many people who really want to be righteous in this ghost place in Northern Xinjiang. The hell adventurers have filled this place. I lost a dagger yesterday. My father sent it to me last year. What the hell are you going to do? Man, it''s getting dark! "


    Dalian, with his bloody sword on his back, smiles back at Taran,


    "I''m going to see that guy. If he''s in danger, I''ll save him. Are you coming?"


    "Of course! How can the cause of justice be without me? Just a moment, I''ll go to the kitchen and get something to eat, and then we''ll go! "

 Chapter 262

    Two years ago, in the battle of Dalaran plain, high-level undead commanders such as Alsace, kel''sugard and anubarak fled back to Northrend, which made the undead who had just regained the advantage in Northern Xinjiang become a loose sand again.


    However, due to the contradiction between the silver hand and the bloody crusader, the two sides did not seize this opportunity to push forward the defense line. What should have been completed a year ago has been dragged on until now.


    But it''s not too late now. Once the West dalongmir is recaptured and connected with the East dalongmir, it means that production can be resumed in dalongmir. This is definitely a great inspiration for Lordaeron''s difficult cause of national restoration, and it''s worth the efforts of selamo, who has been developed by Kariya in recent years, to continuously give blood transfusion to northern Xinjiang.


    As for the tirisfa area, all forces are entangled now, and the real chaos has become a pot of porridge. Werewolves, adventurers, undead, and some mysterious heretics, even with the fanaticism and fighting power of the bloody Crusaders, we should think twice before we step into it.


    At present, the only nail left in sidalonmir is andohar. Once it is knocked out, Mograine can focus all his attention on tirisfa area. The Ashbringer carries his famous weapon, rides on a magnificent silver horse, and rushes towards tirisfa defense line in the dark, behind him, The heavily armed paladins had a firm face.


    By the time they got to the battlefield, the undead was already finishing up.


    It can be seen that the old knight''s defense line in tirisfa area has been broken! Mograine saw the ferocity and madness of the undead chasing the rout soldiers from a distance, which made the old knight angry. He pulled out the holy sword from behind and raised it high. Behind him, the paladins put down their masks and prepared to charge.


    Reynold Mograine and farbanks, who followed Mograine, also put down their face armor. With the shaking sound of the horses trampling on the ground, the paladins rushed down the slope. Under Mograine''s almost real light curtain, they bumped into the undead group with an unshakable posture.


    As they have been used to in the past two years, the old knights are making their way ahead, waving the holy blade, one from the left and one from the right. The blazing heat makes every undead touched by the blade, whether it''s a fragile corpse, a fierce and ugly ghoul, even death knights and elite skeletons, no matter what it is, after the holy sword like a pillar of light sweeps by, All the remains on the ground were burning corpses, and the weaker ones were even burned to ashes by the high temperature.


    This weapon that makes the undead scared is too targeted. At the moment when the hot positive energy collides with the negative energy in the body of the undead, only vanishing will be produced. In addition, old Mograine''s connection with the artifact is deepening, and his strength is also increasing.


    Recently, the old knight even found that his ashenvoys had signs of morphological changes, which was definitely a good thing for him. The long talk with Dick a long time ago made the old knight know the special significance of artifact. Morphological changes meant that he would have more control over the blade!


    This is a good thing, not only for Mograine himself, but also for the war in Northern Xinjiang.


    However, when old Mograine rushed into the deepest part of the group of undead, a black figure on the undead horse appeared in his eyes. Looking at the familiar figure, his face under the mask changed dramatically at this moment!


    "Go back! Get out! It''s a trap


    The old knight''s voice reverberated on the battlefield. Other paladins raised their heads in surprise. They saw that the old paladins stopped in the same place and were about to turn the horse''s head. Although they didn''t know what had happened, it must be a big thing to make the ash messenger so nervous!


    Other paladins also began to adjust their direction, but before they started to rush again, another black figure also blocked their retreat.


    "Mograine, old brother, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Riding on a horse full of the fire of the dead, kurtaz, a dwarf death knight in a green cloak, raised his head. In his left hand, he held a numbing armor piercing hammer with heavy frost power. With just a slight wave, the chest of the nearest Paladin was cut with a terrible cross shaped wound, and the poor knight was also shot away, Finally, like a spoiled doll, he rolled on the ground for several weeks and landed in front of Mograine''s horse.


    "Kurtaz... My brother, you..."


    "And me, Mograine, why don''t you look back at me... When I need help most, when I''m lonely waiting to die in the dark, my old brother, where are you?"


    The low, dry voice from behind made old Mograine tremble. The man was right. The Ashbringer didn''t dare to face the death knight behind him.


    After the appearance of these two powerful death knights, the surrounding low-level undead slowly withdrew from the battlefield and formed a huge circle around the paladins. That is the battlefield of this battle. Falbanks breathed quickly, because he saw the floating fortress slowly emerging from behind the black cloud in the distant sky!


    It floats in the sky at a very high place. It is like a green quadrangle fortress. In the four corners of the sky, it is decorated with ferocious skeleton pendant. The green flame can be seen clearly even from a long distance.


    That''s definitely not the right weapon!


    The light is on, this thing, this is a trap! Despicable trap!


    Old Mograine''s breath became heavy. He jumped down from his horse, took a deep breath, turned around and looked at the death knight who was also dismounting from his horse. Under the black disaster Lord''s helmet, there was a face he knew very well.


    "I''m sorry... Dashohan, when you needed it most, I didn''t..."


    "No, you don''t need to apologize."


    Dasohan, the death knight, moved his arms and took down a black, ferocious black sword from his back. It was almost as high as his body, with potholes on the sword body and black cloth binding on it. It was full of despair and gloom.


    But with dasohan''s ferocious shape now, it will definitely make all the people who see him scared.


    The former paladin, after his death, almost deduced the aesthetics of violence to the extreme. He leaned his Epee in front of him, straightened his black steel armor in the howling sound of the dead from time to time, and said in an unimaginable cold voice,


    "If you really feel sorry, then apologize for your death."


    With that, dasohan''s left hand reached out, and the black energy rushed to the old knight. The red six pointed star Rune was beating in his palm. He had dealt with the death knight too many times. Old Mograine knew what it was. Once he was caught, he would be dragged down in front of the death knight, and then he would be attacked like a storm.


    Too many novice knights are killed by this blow. When the death energy rises, the old Knights block the holy blade in front of their bodies. The black and red death energy is like a liquid, which is quickly evaporated in the golden light.


    But with this amazing Kung Fu, dasohan had already jumped up from the original place, and slashed down from the sky with his heavy sword in both hands. The old knight''s ashenvoys were on top of him and easily blocked the blow.


    Fortunately... Dashohan is just a hero. It doesn''t seem to be so difficult that old Mograine can''t cope with it. But the next moment, the scream from behind makes the old knight''s face change greatly. He almost forgot that there is not only dashohan, a high-level death knight, but also Kurtz!


    Two on one!


    Although old Mograine felt that he would not lose, there was no doubt that once he was entangled by two death knights, his paladins would have no hope of survival in the face of this number of dead.


    "Bang!"


    Behind the old Mograine appeared the wings composed of holy light. With a sword, he flew dasohan. He turned back and used the holy blade to hold the armor breaking hammer that kurtaz had smashed down. Under the fierce wind from behind, his head dropped down. But the blade of the huge sword still swept his helmet away!


    In this instant, he entered the fierce battle. Old Mograine''s expression had become ferocious. He turned to falbanks and Renault and cried out,


    "I''ll open the way for you! Get out! Find reinforcements


    With that, the old knight held the hilt of the blade in both hands, turned around and rotated lightly. After avoiding kurtaz''s hammer, he raised the blade on his head and cut it down!


    This cut reflects the epic hero''s powerful power of energy control incisively and vividly. An almost real golden blade of energy falls from the sky, just like an enlarged Ashbringer. Wherever it goes, the dead blocking the way are purified by the hot light. When the light dissipates, a broad road appears in the middle of the Dead Sea!


    It''s a road to ashes!


    He was really able to make his own way for the paladins to retreat. Falbanks was an old knight. He had been fighting with Mograine since he was young. He had always had confidence in Mograine, so when the road opened, falbanks closed his face and raised his sword,


    "Come with me, knights, run out! Don''t be a burden to the ashenvoys


    The paladins who can be selected by old Mograine are also elite guys. Naturally, they can understand what they should do now. They follow the path of ashes to break through the encirclement crazily without any reminding from farbanks.


    Farbanks was last. He looked back and yelled,


    "Renault! Come with me! It''s time for us to go! "


    Old Mograine''s eldest son, Reynold Mograine, who was like a completely transformed paladin in the past two years, knocked over a ghoul with one sword and jumped at him with his teeth and claws. He shook his head and cried out,


    "No! Farbanks, I''m going to stay and fight with my father. I can''t leave him here alone. Let''s go and find reinforcements! "


    With that, Renault flashed the holy light all over his body, turned back and rushed into the battle again. Falbanks was stunned, bit his teeth, stabbed his sword into a ghoul''s forehead, raised his whip, and was ready to rush out.


    After Mograine cut this blow, because of some force, he was cut in the back by dasohan, who came from behind. The ordinary sacred barrier could not stop the hero''s death knight''s full blow, and Mograine''s body fell out in embarrassment.


    Kurtaz and dasohan did not pursue. They surrounded Mograine, who Renault helped up from the ground, left and right. Behind them, the battlefield was surrounded by the spirits of the dead all over the mountains.


    "Cough, boy... You shouldn''t have stayed!"


    Old Mograine closed the wound behind him with the holy light to expel the energy of death from his body. While holding the Ashbringer in his hand, he said to his back-to-back son,


    "You should go with farbanks! They can''t help me


    Mograine couldn''t see Renault''s face. He only heard his son''s courageous response,


    "No, father, I can''t leave you here! My glory and my will cannot allow me to do so! "


    The old knight''s face softened,


    "Good! Then we, father and son, will go to hell together today! Cover me, Renault


    "All right, father!"


    Renault turned around, and his drooping eyes flashed a trace of madness that could not be concealed.


    "Poof..."


    Farbanks''s eyes were wide open. The next moment, he roared with all his strength,


    "No! Renault, you traitor! "

 Chapter 263

    Farbanks was the last one to leave the battlefield surrounded by the undead because he was going to die. When his whole body was full of wounds, the loyal servant of old Mograine could not help looking back at the battlefield and saw the scene.


    That made him live in pain and despair all his life.


    Renault Mograine, a young man who has rapidly grown into a model paladin in the past two years, stabs the sword of the great Crusader into the heart of the old knight, that is, his father, behind the old Mograine, the Ashbringer and the old knight''s defenseless back.


    This is a fatal blow! Fierce and vicious!


    This is almost a scene farbanks never saw even in the most desperate dream.


    Patricide!


    Renault, this bastard, has done this terrible crime!


    Falbanks felt that his whole body was full of anger. He wanted to rush back now and kill Renault himself, the bastard who should go to hell, but he couldn''t. He knew that he couldn''t fight against the undead in front of him. He knew that if old Mograine died here, it would cause great shock to Northern Xinjiang. He couldn''t watch this scene happen.


    So farbanks almost broke his teeth, whipped his whip wildly, and rushed to andohar''s barracks. He had to send the news back! You have to!


    renault! He has to die!


    In the battlefield, dasohan and kurtaz watched the scene of their relatives killing each other without any fluctuation. Although Mograine is a real epic hero, he has suffered such a fatal injury. In a short time, he has no threat.


    The pain came from his heart. Old Mograine was shocked to see the sword stabbed out of his chest. He felt that the strength of his whole body was rapidly disappearing. He breathed heavily and fell to the ground. The light in front of him was shining quickly.


    With the Ashbringer leaning on his body, the holy light of old Mograine''s whole body was beating rapidly, but the sword was not drawn out, and even the holy light could not cure the wound.


    Renault released the handle of the sword and stepped back two steps. He seemed a little confused. He looked at his hands and the blood stained on them. He looked at old Mograine, half kneeling on the ground, breathing in pain. He couldn''t believe he had done such a thing.


    But soon, his eyes became firm, and a wild smile also bloomed in the corner of his mouth.


    "Child... Cough... Why, why do you do this!"


    Old Mograine opened his mouth and spurted hot blood. He was losing his power quickly. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion. The old knight felt cold all over his body. He looked back hard and looked at Renault. For the first time, he felt that his child, a lost child, had become so strange.


    "You''re not Renault... You''re the Dreadlord, aren''t you! Give me back my child


    When he arrived at Sohan, the old knight''s heart was full of hope again. He tried to rush up with the holy blade, but his staggering posture was knocked down by Renault, and even the Ashbringer was snatched by Renault.


    "Ah, look at this sword! What a beautiful sword


    A surreptitious voice appeared in the darkness behind Renault. Barnazar, who once disguised as Dassault and swaggered in the silver hand, held his chin with his claws and looked at the old knight lying on the ground,


    "Let you down, Paladin. I don''t have any control over your child. Look, he can use the light. He''s normal!"


    The Dreadlord looked at the despairing expression on old Mograine''s face, which made him enjoy. He lowered his voice.


    "I just quietly aroused the darkness in his heart. My God, I can''t imagine that a just Paladin''s heart was so dark! You know what? Mograine, he didn''t want to kill his father because of me. He always wanted to kill you! Especially if you take that girl away from him! Ha ha ha, look, stupid love makes people blind and crazy


    "Renault, my son! Tell me, tell me, it''s not true


    Old Mograine is like an old man in his twilight years. He stretched out his hand to Renault. After losing the comfort of the holy light, Renault found for the first time that his father''s face was covered with wrinkles, and his powerful hand became weak.


    "Whiteman... No, it''s not just Whiteman, it''s Darien, his glory, his everything, it should belong to me! It''s all mine


    Renault suddenly realized that his father, the shadow like a mountain, was about to dissipate. He broke the shadow and felt relaxed.


    "I''ve been better than him since I was a child. I''m the eldest son of the mograines. I should be better than him! Look at him. He''s valued by a mud legged Paladin. He should have fallen into the mud pit, but he got the weapon, artifact? Am I right? You think I don''t know? no I know it all! It''s the artifact that made him. Look! How unfair the world is! That should have been mine


    Renault waved his hands wildly and cried out,


    "I''m the hope of the mograines. I''ve never been Darien. Do you think I don''t know? You drove Darion out of the family to protect him! He sent him to the safe place in selamo, but you left me in this dangerous place. I persisted. You don''t know, at that time, the gentle Whiteman was my only dependence! Even after being humiliated by the so-called Dalian, she didn''t leave me. She is the light in my life! But you! You! You took her away from me


    "You made Whiteman a nun! You sent her to another continent! son of a gun! You took everything from me! Where were you when I was humiliated by Darien? Where were you when I was surrounded by the dead? You are not a good father! Mograine, you''ve never been! "


    "I even envy Dalian, he can ask your shadow, free to live! I feel depressed every day with you! You know what? "


    Speaking of excitement, Renault even stepped forward and kicked his father over, but he seemed to have kicked a hot iron plate and stepped back two steps in fright. Then he held the extinguished Ashbringer, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    "Look, I have an artifact, too! I deserve it. I''m destined to be better than Darien! I see my future! Ha ha ha ha, father, go to death with ease, I will inherit the name of Ashbringer


    Dasohan looked at the scene indifferently. Seeing Renault''s ugly appearance, he pulled out a sarcastic smile on his thin and cold face.


    "Pathetic scum... Disgusting."


    With that, dasohan took up his epee and turned away from the dusty battlefield. Kurtaz spat directly at the ground, then turned to ride on the death horse and galloped towards tirisfa.


    Even if he was transformed into the undead, the dwarf still had a lot of character.


    Barnazar didn''t leave. This fear demon who has chosen the camp again looks at the confrontation between Renault and Mograine with a good posture. As a guy who is good at touching people''s hearts, this kind of scene is more wonderful than the best drama for him, and he can even feel the pleasure from his soul.


    But a few minutes later, banazar also lost interest, watching a young man bully an old man who lost his strength, and the old man''s heart is like ashes, which makes him not interested at all.


    "Enough, enough! Kill him, Renault! Don''t forget your promise to the Lich. We have many ways to make your life worse than death, you know


    The dread demon flicked Renault''s finger, which made Renault a little afraid. However, the paladin clenched the Ashbringer in his hand, took a deep breath, which was a boost to himself. Then he approached Mograine, who was lying on the ground, breathing like a gossamer.


    "Father, don''t worry to die! I''ll take back everything that belongs to me


    Renault raised his dim blade, turned his head, and slashed the blade in his hand.


    But at this moment, barnazar suddenly looked up at the sky, in the dark sky, a red light is rapidly expanding.


    The fear demon''s face changed greatly, and he quickly turned into a bat and disappeared in the same place. Before Renault could react, the wind pressure and the edge of the bloody giant sword came over his chest.


    The same scene changes again. Renault, who has just gained the upper hand, is just like a bloody puppet. He is hit by this crazy wild blow and flies out.


    The Ashbringer slipped from his hand and was firmly held by a armor wrapped in steel a moment before he fell to the ground.


    The undead around him was cut into pieces in the sudden light of the sword. When Renault covered the shocking wound on his chest and stood up from the ground, he saw the figure with the dying old Mograine on his back, which made him gnash his teeth and hate for two years.


    Darion!


    Asshole!


    Renault looks at Darien, and Darien looks at him, with hatred on one side and indifference on the other. Darien''s eyes pierced by knife marks look at his brother, just like looking at a piece of stinking garbage.


    "I will kill you myself, Renault, but not now! Wait in despair, in the name of Mograine, you''re dead, I swear


    Dalian looks up at the sky. Two Griffins are flapping their wings in the low sky in the dark. Teran has thrown the rope down. Dalian fastly binds it to Mograine''s body, but just as he wants to leave with the rope, a voice of haze rings behind him.


    "No, soldier, I can''t let you just take him! That''s what the adults ordered. You shouldn''t take it away! "


    Along with the sound, there were two fierce bone claws coming from the wind. Dalian''s angry blade was behind him, and the bone claws collided with each other, making a sound like steel.


    "Taran! Take the knight first! Come on


    Talian''s cry inspired the spirit of Teran Foding, who controlled the Griffin. He quickly tightened the cowhide rope in his hand and stroked the dying old Mograine to the Griffin. When the young knight looked back at the sky, the dense black shadows had completely occupied the sky.


    It''s a gargoyle! There''s even the ice dragon!


    Damn it, I can''t get back!


    Teran gritted his teeth and looked down. Darion was already entangled by the fear demon. The stone ghost was fast. If he didn''t go, it would be too late!


    "Go! Taran, don''t worry about me. Let''s go


    While fighting with the Dreadlord, Darien shouts at the sky. Teran looks back again and looks at the approaching gargoyles in the sky. He has to control the Griffin and fly towards tirisfa.


    But how could the Dreadlord let Teran leave so easily?


    He gave up the fight with Dalian and turned into a bat, flying in all directions. As long as it converges again, it can appear next to the Griffin.


    But just as the bats fly up, they are confronted by a sword storm that has become a bloody wind, covering almost all the bats.


    Dalian''s cold face loomed in the storm,


    "I know how to deal with you! devil! In Mount Hyjal, I have killed too many demons. Do you think there will be no retribution for your wanton harm to my relatives? "


    "Scum! Your retribution has come


    Thank you, brother shipyard. You will die for your best friend! Thank you!)

 Chapter 264

    The warrior profession is the oldest one of Azeroth''s twelve professions. It is wild and direct. It only relies on the soldiers'' own strength and will to fight. Only the most powerful and valiant soldiers can arouse the power to control anger. That is the beginning of soldiers'' self transformation.


    Anger is one of the most intense and destructive emotions of all creatures. Beasts will burst out stronger than usual because of their anger. Soldiers can also do it. It is said that the inheritance of this profession can even be traced back to the time when Titan came.


    Whether it''s Sargeras, the dark Titan, or agrama, the guardian of the Pantheon, they all have the power of warriors, and the guardians of the Titans impart this noble profession to their creations. After the curse of flesh and blood, these creations also inherit this profession.


    In Azeroth, you can''t become a mage without magic talent, you can''t become a paladin without firm will, you can''t become a thief without enough dexterous body, but as long as you have a brave heart, as long as you can take up weapons, you can become a soldier!


    So in the twelve professions, the number of soldiers is the largest, but the number of strong soldiers is very small. At present, most of the strongest soldiers in the world belong to Kalimdor, such as the sarufal brothers of orcs, such as Cairn Bloodhoof, the chief of Tauren, It seems that only admiral Darlene can barely enter the ranks of the top soldiers.


    Human beings lack talent, but it doesn''t mean that the way of warrior is closed to human beings. The wild blood from the first king of mankind, arasaud the great, has been sleeping in human blood. When Varian Urien, the strongest warrior of human beings, known as the ghost wolf, returns, this inheritance can show its nobility and strength.


    After all, allardo the great, who was able to face up to the ancient god''s most powerful servant and win.


    It''s already a non-human field!


    However, on the land of Northern Xinjiang, another flame belonging to the soldiers is burning. The light of the blade of anger in Dalian''s hand is at least three times stronger. Especially after drinking the blood left by Dalian''s wounds, this artifact that only exists for fighting is already buzzing, as if it has its own life, Again and again toward the opposite panting fear Lord roaring challenge.


    However, Dalian didn''t turn back to fight with barnazar rashly. The roar and provocation just now were just to delay time. It was impossible for tyran to leave with old Mograine and to deal with barnazar with his own power.


    Even if it can pierce its body with the blade of anger, it is just the difference of strength that makes it impossible for Dalian to win. This meaningless death is not brave. Therefore, although the blade of anger is very reluctant, it still recognizes Dalian''s move to escape from the battlefield.


    But even running away is very difficult. Barnazar obviously didn''t try his best to chase him. This cunning fear Lord is more like playing a game. He jumps out of Dalian''s hiding place from time to time, leaving a bleeding wound to the soldiers, and then jumps back into the shadow with a smile.


    Obviously, barnazar is also afraid of the weapon that can pierce his body, but he only finds interesting toys when he is bored.


    Dalian didn''t get angry because he was afraid of the humiliation of the demon king. He just kept riding on the stolen death horse and moving towards tirisfa area. Old Mograine failed and Ashbringer failed!


    Dalian also saw the air fortress floating in the distant sky, which exudes the smell of death. That thing is definitely not for friendly communication with paladins. In the foreseeable future, the war in Northern Xinjiang, which has settled down, will inevitably have new waves, even worse than the worst before!


    And Renault!


    That bastard appears in the camp of the natural disaster. It''s not as simple as it seems. If Renault betrays the blood Crusader and the silver hand


    Dalian had a cold war. He didn''t even dare to think about the terrible consequences of that!


    East dalongmir, the defense line that has not been broken by the undead since the beginning of the war, is likely to be lost!


    If the spirits of the dead in Northern Xinjiang and the rest of the ghost land are allowed to meet again, even Quel''Thalas will be in danger of destroying the country again!


    renault!


    This asshole, it''s all because of him!


    Dalian could not help gnashing his teeth. He wanted to go back now and stab Renault to death. But at this moment when he was stunned, barnazar''s voice sounded in his ear,


    "Ah, little soldier, it''s not a good habit to be absent in battle!"


    "Bang!"


    Dalian was caught off guard and left a ferocious scratch on his chest by barnazar''s bone claws. The whole person was thrown out and bumped into the stones on the side of the road, feeling that most of his body was numb.


    Fear demon confirmed that Dalian had lost the ability to move again and again. Shi Shiran jumped out of the shadow, walked to Dalian with elegant steps like a gentleman, stretched out his sharp claws and pointed to the soldier''s forehead.


    The sharp claw was like a curved knife, which touched Dalian''s forehead. The soldier''s eyes looked at him fearlessly, which made barnazar, who thought he was in control, very dissatisfied.


    He didn''t see his favorite fear!


    "Fool! Do you think you can live? "


    The Dreadlord retracts his claws. He moves his fist and sneers,


    "You and your stupid father will die here! It''s like the humblest reptile being crushed with one foot! You have no future! "


    "I hear you have a new master, Dreadlord!"


    Dalian bared his teeth. "Archimonde died in Mount Hyjal. You poor guy, like a scared mouse, is lying at the foot of Alsace again? Disgusting


    "Bang!"


    The devil''s fist hit Dalian''s abdomen, which made the whole body of the soldiers like thunder. The voice of barnazar echoed in Dalian''s ears,


    "You don''t know anything, poor thing! You really think Alsace can inherit everything! Stupid! The scourge thought they won. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Barnazar raised his head. His ugly face was full of disgust. He seemed to lose interest in the game. Five sharp claws opened in front of Dalian, and barnazar''s voice became lazy,


    "Well, I''m really tired of it. You are worthless. Go to die. Maybe I will mercifully throw your body back to your hometown, but it depends on my mood. When you die, you''d better cry miserably, which will make me happy!"


    "In fact, I have a way to make you feel more happy, demon, do you want to listen to it?"


    Another cold voice joined the discussion. Barnazar and Dalian turned their heads at the same time. More than twenty death knights came out of the dark forest silently. Their leader was a white haired human with blood colored double swords and no helmet. We can see from the blue eyes which were completely different from the natural disaster of the dead, These guys are completely out of the Lich King''s control.


    "Captain Sarian!"


    Dalian''s voice was full of surprise. He knew the man in front of him. Whether he was alive or after he died, he knew that this was the death knight who followed Uther. He also got rid of the control of the Lich King!


    The silent death knights are all high-level Lords. The head of sasaryan has reached the stage of semi hero. It seems that Uther has begun to develop her own power in order to deal with Alsace.


    There is no doubt that the confrontation of this scale is not good for barnazar. Seeing more than a dozen death grip lights up in different places at the same time, the fear Lord screams angrily, but still turns into a bat and disappears in the same place.


    It didn''t take refuge in the undead''s natural calamity completely, and couldn''t fight with these difficult death knights for the sake of Kel''Thuzad''s orders.


    Sassarian put away his swords and went to Darian. His cold eyes made Darian tremble. A few seconds later, the once brave human soldier spoke.


    "We need your help... Lord Uther, we''re in trouble."


    On the other hand, with only one breath of old Mograine on his back, Teran was running in the forest of silver pine. He was panting. The young Griffin was killed by the death knight dasohan 10 minutes ago. He was so close to the ground at that time that he could escape now.


    "Hold on! Uncle Mograine! We must insist! We will be saved soon


    While carrying the old knight on his back, Teran used the little holy light left to empty his life for the old knight. His injury was too serious. The terrible injury of a sword through the heart would have killed ordinary heroes long ago. However, the powerful power of old Mograine maintained his life, but only maintained it. If there was no effective treatment, he would have died sooner or later.


    But Talan is just a little knight who is less than a Lord. In the silver pine forest, which has become extremely dangerous, he is not even strong enough to protect himself!


    What''s more, not far behind him, the undead are frantically chasing him. They do everything to catch Mograine. With the lessons of Uther and dasohan, who dares to throw such a powerful paladin to the disaster of the undead?


    Once resurrected, it''s definitely a more dangerous Lord of natural disasters than Uther!


    So although he was reluctant to do so, tyran was really ready in his heart. If things got irreparable, he would personally end his uncle''s life and soak it with concentrated holy water, at least to ensure that Mograine would not be transformed into the undead before the holy water failed.


    Taran held a shining Owl Pendant tightly in his hand, which was given to him by Dalian. He had told him to drop blood on it at the most critical moment, and then find a place to escape, waiting for the support of the secret power of the silver dawn.


    It''s a pity that in tirisfa, far away from East dalongmir, Teran really doesn''t know if the silver dawn branch in stansom can receive the distress signal from the pendant.


    "Bang."


    The road in Yinsong forest is full of potholes and is not easy to walk. Taran is in a hurry to get on the road. Without noticing it, she stumbles on the stone under her feet. She loses her balance and falls to the ground. The old Mograine, who is carried on his back, is thrown out and rolls several times on the dirty and wet ground. The ground is dyed red by the shocking blood.


    "Bad!"


    Regardless of being bruised and bruised, Taran ran to Mograine with both hands and feet, reached out and gently probed the old knight''s neck and pulse. Thank God!


    But just as the paladin carried the old knight on his back and was about to leave, his body suddenly stiffened.


    A tall black figure, with his back to him, stood in front of him not far away. The huge black sword showed his identity.


    "Tyran Fordring... You live up to the blood in your body, but... That''s it!"

 Chapter 265

    Teran wiped the mud on his face, and his breathing was a little short.


    In the face of such a guy as dashohan, scheming is almost useless. When he was still a paladin, he was a famous violent. Now he has lost all the shackles of reputation and glory. Taran has no doubt that maybe in the next moment, dashohan''s huge sword will be smashed fiercely, and he will be completely smashed into mud.


    He carefully stepped back two steps, left and right looked, no way out!


    The ghouls slowly squeeze up from the darkness, and the stone statues that fall on the branches. The dark area of the jungle has been completely sealed!


    Taran put Mograine under the tree. He held the hilt of the sword at his waist. At this time, he should take the old knight''s life, because he had made it clear that there was no way to escape. If he died here, he would be transformed into a death knight with the old knight.


    Dasohan stood on one side, he did not move, very interested in looking at tyran''s choice.


    Although he was looking at the growing up children, for dasohan now, these past have become meaningless burdens. It''s painful to remember the dead in the past. Dasohan is a simple person, so don''t recall the pain.


    When indifference becomes the norm, there is no pain from emotional entanglement.


    The light coming from the sheltered trees is cold. The light falls on Taran''s face. There is no temperature and it is very cold. This jungle, which has long been covered by darkness, is a place full of darkness and despair.


    Teran''s breathing became smooth. For the last time, he reached out and straightened Mograine''s body. Then he stood up, straightened the rocker and stood in front of the old knight.


    "Miso!"


    The sword came out of its sheath, and the blade was facing Dassault. After making up his mind, Teran felt that his arms did not tremble any more. The fire from his heart made his will more tenacious. For the young Paladin, he was not afraid of death, as long as it was meaningful.


    Countless souls have been sprinkled on this piece of land, and Taran firmly believes that the warm sunshine will shine here again. If the flower of victory needs the blood of the brave, then he is not stingy to sprinkle his blood on this piece of land.


    "Goodbye, father!"


    The paladin looks to the Far East, where his father may still be directing the paladins to resist the attack from the undead. He has taken his father as an example since childhood, which is his hero. Now, he will also become such a hero. He only hopes that his father will not be too sad when he receives the news of his death.


    He will die as a warrior rather than a coward. This place in Northern Xinjiang is a rare honor.


    "Stupid!"


    Looking at Teran, who was throwing his sword at him, and watching the young man cut himself with the holy light in his body, dashohan scoffed. The Epee in his hand seemed to have no weight. After a turn on his wrist, he easily smashed Teran''s sword in half and patted the paladin out by the way.


    Yes, dasohan didn''t use the blade, but raised the Epee horizontally. This blow would make Teran very uncomfortable, but it wouldn''t hurt his life. It''s hard to say dasohan''s psychological activities at this moment. However, after Teran was photographed flying, the death knight didn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, he waved his hand, and a group of ugly, dirty and disgusting ghouls surrounded Teran.


    Dasohan strode up to Mograine, who was dying. He looked at his old brother''s pitiful appearance and shook his head,


    "You shouldn''t be like this. It''s not your ending... But it doesn''t matter. You''re going to be soon..."


    "Oh! Ouch


    The sudden howling of the wolf broke the silence of the jungle and the soliloquy of dassohan. The death knight turned his head and looked into the deep forest where the continuous howling of the wolf came out.


    A few seconds later, dashohan drew the Epee from behind. He felt something was wrong!


    Ordinary coyotes are extremely clever hunters. They will stay away from the place where the dead exist. But at present, dasohan can feel that those black coyotes, like crazy, are rushing towards their own direction under the leadership of two huge black and white wolves.


    That number... I''m afraid it''s all the coyotes in Yinsong forest!


    Dozens of black shadows shuttle back and forth among the wolves. With soxhan''s vision, he can easily see the true face of those black shadows. That''s a werewolf!


    The barbarians who occupy the southern part of Yinsong forest and even hinder the attack of undead natural disasters. What are these unintelligent creatures doing here?


    The death knight felt that something might have gone wrong. He leaned down, put Mograine''s body on his shoulder and was ready to leave. The goal had been achieved. There was no need to stay here to fight against the beasts.


    But just two steps later, in front of him, several black shadows had come out of the wolf''s howl in another direction.


    It was a tall werewolf, stronger than the average werewolf that dasohan had ever seen, with black hair and even special leather armor! The sharp claws are surrounded by metal claw blades emitting cold light, and their eyes are the most eye-catching.


    It''s not chaos crazy red, but green, a kind of intelligent, rational green!


    son of a gun!


    These werewolves, when


    Dasohan stepped back cautiously. Behind him, a black wolf and a white wolf roared and rushed into the group of the dead with the forest wolf like the Kuroshio. The ghouls and the walking corpses could not make effective defense against the attack of this scale. They almost scattered at one touch.


    These beasts attack the undead crazily, but ignore the Talan holding the broken sword. The young Paladin feels that his heart is about to jump out, surrounded by at least thousands of coyotes. Looking at the green fluorescence that lights up in the dark, he has never been so scared.


    The strong black wolves sprang up from the ground and pulled the gargoyles from the branches. After a crazy biting and tearing, the gargoyles'' bodies were all torn to pieces. The wild attack made Taran''s eyes straight.


    For dasohan, the situation has changed to another form. He saw those tall werewolves give way to a road. A slender figure with a green sickle came out of the dark fog, as if with the power of the wind. Wherever she went, the fog was blown away.


    It''s a female werewolf. Her gray mane, sharp and chilling claws, and a few white hairs on her cheek make her look petite and lovely. Dashohan also noticed that this female werewolf is different from other werewolves!


    She has erect ears and a wagging tail.


    She''s the leader of these werewolves and thousands of coyotes... She''s the wolf!


    The eccentric werewolf, who recently became famous in the gilness area, is said to have tried to achieve the coexistence of humans and werewolves, but failed in the end.


    But now it seems that the wolf did not fail. At least the wolf people around her were recovered by her in a special way.


    It''s really frightening to think about the werewolf who can keep his head clear and use it to control his wild hunting instinct.


    "Put him down, death knight!"


    The first wolf''s voice is hoarse, accompanied by the wolves that have completely scattered the dead, forming a big circle around them, and there are more and more werewolves. For those guys who jump out of the forest, dasohan moves his neck and leans his Epee in front of him.


    There was an equally cold smile on his cold face,


    "Want him? Yes, try to knock me down


    There was a flash of violence on her face. She issued a threat of sobbing. Her right hand claws popped out one by one, and her left hand held the sickle behind her.


    This action is the signal to start the war. The tall werewolf standing behind velindr roars up to the sky. His vigorous posture is like a shadow. He breaks through the surrounding fog and shoots out with his legs. It''s like a sharp arrow leaving the string. One by one, he pours at dasohan, and the surrounding wolves, as well as those wild werewolves who feel the call of godlin''s emissary, All the creatures present moved at this moment. It was a real big scene.


    This scene almost chokes tyran! The howling of thousands of wolves makes the paladin''s hair count down. Is this the mysterious power behind Dalian? Is that the power of the silver dawn? They can mobilize werewolves?


    Dashohan wields Epee, the energy of death is overwhelming, mixed with cold wind and ice cone, blocking the space around his body into a dead Jedi, but Rao is so, in the face of the fast werewolf siege, dashohan''s body is still caught in a lot of wounds in an instant.


    Those werewolves in leather armour are very difficult to deal with. They don''t fight alone like those wild werewolves, but they attack in a very organized group, which makes their danger to a higher level in an instant. Under the wild hunting attack, dasohan even has to choose defense. After all, two fists are hard to fight four hands, and even large-scale death energy bursts, It''s also hard to hit these quick, windy guys.


    After Willard joined the battlefield, dasohan''s situation was even more difficult. Her strength might not be as strong as that of dasohan, but the sharpness of godlin''s sickle in her hand became her biggest mace. Only after four impacts, an obvious crack and gap appeared on dasohan''s giant sword. Once the weapon was cut off, the battle was doomed to become more difficult.


    So dasohan chose another way of fighting!


    He broke through!


    Break through in the direction of tirisfa. In the spiritual connection of natural disaster, kurtaz is bringing another undead to this direction quickly. As long as dasohan joins those undead, these werewolves will not be threatened!


    Hero death knight want to break through, no one can stop!


    The wolves were opened in a few seconds, and dasohan strode forward. The thick blood red mask helped him resist the attack of the wolves, but it was not easy. When the wolves were hunting, they seldom failed. These top hunters in the wilderness knew how to hunt, so dasohan''s breakthrough was very difficult.


    From time to time, there are werewolves around in front of him, seriously delaying his progress.


    Death knights can only use large-scale wind impact and death entanglement again and again to repel them, and even use pure death energy to sweep the surrounding ground to clear their way forward.


    After ten minutes of chasing each other, dasohan''s face was delighted by the strange cry from the sky. It was the cry of skeletal Griffins, which was the standard flying mount of the death knights. But when the dozens of skeletal Griffins slowly landed, dasohan''s face changed dramatically again, because he didn''t feel the same breath from these death knights!


    Although they are all warriors wielding the power of death, the death knights who belong to the natural disaster of the dead and lead a force are obviously not companions.


    Sassarian jumped from the Griffin, and other death knights jumped with him. There was Darian, the young soldier, who saw Mograine, who was carried on his shoulder by dasohan, and whose life and death were unknown, and his anger blade was also clenched.


    "Put him down, or kill him! Dasohan


    Sassarian''s voice was cold, and he could not hear any emotion fluctuation at all. "You and I all know that a paladin like Mograine can only be transformed by frostmourning. You don''t have that ability, so you can try to kill him. Maybe what we get is a corpse."

 Chapter 266

    In the dark silver pine forest, in a quiet forest, the three forces are confronting each other.


    "Furfural..."


    Dasohan found himself once again trapped in the decline of being surrounded. At present, the number of high-level lords here has already exceeded ten. It is not impossible for such a combination to kill a hero.


    Worst of all, kurtaz is at least 10 minutes away from here, but it''s hard for him to understand why Mograine''s affair involves werewolves and these rebellious death knights! Before that, they had no connection at all.


    However, it''s not the time to consider these things. As sasaryan said, the transformation of Mograine can''t be achieved by any death knight. It must be carried out by Frostmourne himself, but now the situation is doomed that Mograine won''t fall into the hands of natural disasters.


    "As you wish! The Ashbringer may not be a member of death, but he is doomed not to live! Northern Xinjiang, a sad land, is destined to be a natural disaster! "


    Dasohan put Mograine down from his shoulder and put his left hand around his neck. The eyes of the death knight were cold. For a death knight like him, he was not worried about the destruction of his body. As long as the soul remained in the frostmourning did not dissipate, he still had a chance of rebirth.


    In the exclamation of Darien and tyran, his palm clenched. The strength of the hero level made the old knight''s skeleton click. The next moment, Mograine''s neck would be broken.


    But just as velinda roared, the deep shadow behind dashohan moved strangely, and then a bright light came up from dashohan''s shoulder, like a flash of lightning across the night sky.


    After the bramble wheel passed by, the death knight''s arm and Mograine''s body fell to the ground in dasohan''s uncontrollable cry of pain. The figure wearing dark green armor and carrying a blade Cape kicked dasohan''s chest and knocked the death knight down. Then with the help of recoil, he took the old Mograine''s body in his hand.


    "Sorry for being a little late."


    The watchman''s tired and cold voice rang out in the woods, "next time you might ask for help earlier. Do you know how long it will take to get here from stansom?"


    Dalian was a bit embarrassed by this question. However, facing the full-blown catcher, Dalian could only take over old Mograine honestly and said in a low voice,


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Marlene. It''s just..."


    "Well, let''s talk about the rest. The East dalongmire line is under fierce attack. Bridget needs you to go back and lead the Knights. Herod and Myra have gone to the front line, so we''d better hurry up!"


    The catcher lowers the wheel of his sword and jumps into the shadow. This is the signal of fighting again. After saving the old Mograine, the people can finally open their arms to attack. In addition, with the wolves of sasaryan and velindra, dashohan, who has lost his right arm, is waving a huge sword. But after godlin''s Scythe smashes the sword, he will be able to fight again, Dasohan''s fate was doomed.


    More than ten minutes later, when kurtaz, the dwarf death knight, rushed here with his elite death knight, the battlefield had already calmed down. Dasohan lost his command again and knelt on the ground. It can be seen that the death knight was fighting at the last moment. He supported his body with his only hand on the broken sword, But the shocking wound on his back almost opened his chest.


    Around him, the trees were toppled, and the ground was filled with the smell of death, as if ploughed through.


    Kurtaz coldly inspected the battlefield. Not far away, he found many dead coyotes, including some wild werewolves. This discovery made the dwarves frown. How did dasohan get into trouble with these wild animals?


    Kurtaz can''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. When dasohan is remolded again, all the mysteries will be solved.


    "Take it and let''s go!"


    Kurtaz got on his horse and said a word to the death knight around him. He turned around and disappeared into the darkness of Yinsong forest with his team. Another round of war in Northern Xinjiang has been opened, and the door to East dalongmir will also be opened. He also has no time to waste here.


    On the other side, Dalian and the people are rapidly retreating towards the Hillsbrad hills. The reconstructed Dalaran is nearby. Through the portal there, the people can quickly return to stansom. They ride on the giant wolf supported by velindr and gallop in the forest. The catcher mylindr is beside velindr. They seem to be talking about some secret things.


    "Don''t you go back? Everyone is worried about you. Before I changed my guard and left selamo, Princess Kariya asked you about it more than once. "


    Meline''s body is still very straight on the giant wolf, but on the contrary, Willard is a little loose. There is a trace of sadness on the woman''s face, and she shakes her head,


    "I can always recall anweina in that place... That kind of memory makes me very painful, if I could be stronger at that time... Thank you, but I can''t go back recently. The werewolves here are wild, they attack civilians crazily, only the Luna sickle can control them a little. Once I leave, the situation here will be worse, and the civilians are innocent."


    "Dick is looking for a way to revive anwena recently. Maybe you should help him."


    Mylene saw the defense line of Hillsbrad hills in the distance. She finally said a word to Willard, and then drove the giant wolf in that direction. Willard and her wolves stayed at the edge of the silver pine forest. The werewolf recovered the form of night elf, carrying a green sickle and staring at the distant crowd.


    There was a trace of desire in her eyes. When harryken, the snow-white wolf who followed velinda to Yinsong forest from black rock mountain, rubbed velinda''s legs and gave a comfortable whimper, the night elf reached out and rubbed harryken''s head gently, turned his eyes to the west again, and finally shook his head.


    She turned and walked into the dark jungle, with the wolves following her like the guards of the king.


    There are always some people who will put shackles on their lives, not to live more meaningful. Maybe they just don''t want to forget the beauty of the past. Although people with delicate feelings are indecisive, they can''t stop them when they really make up their mind.


    On the other hand, when the exhausted Dalian and others step out of the portal and return to stansom, the city, which has been quiet for two years, is in a rare state of war.


    The Knights of Quel''Thalas and the Knights of silver dawn, as well as the soldiers recruited from the Hillsbrad hills, went out from the city gate one by one. Under the leadership of the commander, they went to different places. Dalian entrusted the old Mograine who was almost out of oil to the priest of silver dawn, and then quickly arrived at the command hall.


    Bridget abidis, the nominal ruler of stansom, has put on a suit of battle armor, which makes her look more heroic. However, the beautiful girl is reading the battle report of the front line with a frown. Obviously, the war is not going well.


    "I''m back, Bridget!"


    Dalian yelled, and abidis raised her head, her brows stretched out, but then frowned again,


    "What the hell are you doing? Darion, do you know that the undead rely on the sky to float that damned floating fortress to launch a new attack, the mage of Quel''Thalas is very difficult to resist, once let that damned thing into the sky of East dalongmir, all the defense lines here are finished


    "Sorry, Bridget, but I have bad news for you!"


    Dalian lowered his voice. "The Ashbringer was ambushed by the undead, seriously injured and dying. He was rescued by us. Now he is placed in stansom. Renault is in collusion with the undead. Bridget, we are in trouble!"


    This sentence changed the face of miss abidis.


    "What! Hell, the bloody Crusaders took over at least one third of the defense of the Crusader fortress, and andohar and fireplace valley. Once those two places are lost... "


    "That''s what I''m worried about! Gather all the Griffin Knights together, we have to get there as soon as possible


    Dalian grabbed Bridget''s arm. "Do you have a communication stone here to connect with the front line? I have to tell them to evacuate as soon as possible. Once Renault does something unforgivable, the 3W will soon be drowned by the dead! "


    Brigitte immediately took out a white communication stone full of magic runes from her drawer and gave it to Darian. But just as the communication was connected, a fierce howl came into their ears.


    "Do you hear me? Answer quickly, is anyone there


    Dalian dragged Bridget out of the command room and yelled at the communication stone, "get out of there, it''s not safe!"


    A few seconds later, a tired voice came,


    "Darion, is that you?"


    "Father


    When Bridget heard this, she immediately grabbed the communication stone and said anxiously, "father, get out of there. Renault betrayed us. That bastard colluded with the undead. He even ambushed the Knights Mograine."


    Miss abidis''s voice was hoarse because of the pressure, but on the other side, general abidis, who cut over a ghoul with difficulty, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked back at the burning barracks and the fighting tragedies that were happening everywhere, and the hope in his eyes was losing a little bit. He said to his daughter with difficulty,


    "Bridget, my child, it''s too late. Renault cheated the camp''s defense line and led the death knight to rush into the camp. It''s broken down here. That madman... He''s hopeless, my child. Listen to me, don''t come to die! Save yourself and go to selamo to find Princess Kaliya. We can''t fulfill our promise to her and the king, but we will fight here to the death. We won''t let the undead move forward until we die! "


    "Child, I''m sorry I can''t attend your wedding, Bridget. Be strong. You are a good child. You have done very well all these years, but I haven''t praised you, but you will always be my pride! The rest of the way, you have to go by yourself. "


    "Poof"


    The rune sword pierced through the chest of general abidis. The old general roared and swung the sword in his hand. He used his last strength to cut off the head of the death knight behind him. This action exhausted all his will. The white haired old general''s military sword leaned on his body and looked at the dead approaching step by step in the twisted flames. In his eyes, Finally, a touch of softness emerged.


    "I wish you happiness... Goodbye, child."


    "No! Father, no


    Bridget holds the broken stone in her hand. Tears and despair surge in her heart. Dalian also turns his face in pain. He can''t bear to watch this scene. The tears of the female general reverberate outside the command Hall of stansom, which indicates that a new wound appears on the battlefield of Northern Xinjiang.


    On this day, the sky of Northern Xinjiang became overcast again, because it lost many heroes who had been guarding it. The land had been soaked with blood. When the flower of revenge in the soil opened, it would inevitably lead to a huge fire, burning all the beating sins.


    But before that, everything needs to be patient, whether it''s pain or despair.

 Chapter 267

    "Five days ago, the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang had a new wave. The ashenvoys Mograine was seriously injured. The paladins who had occupied most of the West dalongmir were defeated, and less than half of them returned to the East dalongmir. With the support of the friars of the holy light wish church and the Dharma teachers from Quel''Thalas in time, the East dalongmir did not fall."


    "However, the section from dalongshire to the corner of Kolin has all fallen into the hands of the undead. The civilians in that place were transferred as early as three years ago. However, in this way, I am afraid that the war situation in East dalongmir and even the ghost place will become quite passive."


    Lyadeline stands beside Dick, reading the latest battle report for the paladin. Dick rubs his forehead hard. This sudden news almost interrupts all his plans. No matter the original history or the current situation, it really shouldn''t happen.


    Alsace returned to Northrend to inherit the position of Lich King. In the original history, it took seven years to complete the process. But now it is just the past two years. The natural disaster has such a big action. The floating fortress naxamas appeared one year earlier, and dasohan was resurrected as a death knight.


    Renault Mograine was even better than before. He almost devoted himself to the disaster of the dead. Sidaronmir was all occupied. Everything was terrible!


    But Dalian and tyran saved old Mograine, and the Ashbringer was not dead. This is the great fortune in misfortune!


    However, Dick knew that this kind of time chaos was due to the new time line formed after the world turned around, and everything was developing naturally. But what really worried him was that in this chaotic situation, he could not determine whether Alsace would complete the integration ahead of time.


    The necromancer with the Lich King and the necromancer without the Lich King are the opponents of two concepts!


    To tell you the truth, even if Dick''s efforts to renew these forces for the world are to collide with the undead, it''s not sure that he will be able to win. The whole Northrend is almost penetrated by the undead. It''s too much pressure to fight with the whole continent.


    Thinking of this, the paladin put down his fingers and leaned back on the chair tired. Gianna came up behind him and rubbed both sides of Dick''s forehead with ten fingers. This movement made him hum comfortably. After more than ten seconds, the paladin asked again,


    "Darling, you just said, Darion, he met Uther''s followers? Have they made it clear what trouble Uther is in? "


    Hearing Dick''s question, lyadeline, sitting on the desk, quickly rummaged through the manuscript in hand, finally took out an encrypted document, looked at it, and then said,


    "According to the death knights named sasaryan, Uther took them to Northrend after the Dalaran war to seek revenge for Alsace. However, they lost contact with Uther after watching Uther and Illidan climb the Icecrown fortress. Until two months ago, the death knights re perceived Uther''s position, They followed the fast-moving direction all the way and finally determined that Uther was likely to be imprisoned in the floating city of naxamasri


    "Does he want help?"


    Dick breathed a sigh of relief, opened his eyes, and said to lyadeline, "reply to the death knights and let them wait for another period of time, no more than 20 days at most. I will return to northern Xinjiang myself with the silver dawn!"


    With that, the paladin turned to Jaina and said, "Anna, I need you to go to the barren land. There is a mine near the black iron dwarf''s pain fortress. There are some of my new subordinates there. They were going to repair it. Later, selamo, you can take them directly to northern Xinjiang! We''ll meet there! "


    After that, Dick gritted his teeth,


    "Apply to Princess Kaliya. This time I''ll go to northern Xinjiang and take anubisas with me, waiting for me to come back from Oldham! In this war, we must wipe out the disaster in Northern Xinjiang! We''ve wasted so much time there! "


    On the other hand, just as Dick was on the fastest boat from selamo to tanalis hot sand harbor, a group of guys with different shapes were busy on the mysterious land near the sea in the south of tanalis and hilisus deserts.


    Under the scorching sun of the great heathus desert, both archaeologists from the dwarf explorers Association led by Bryan Tongxu and spirits from the sacred relics Association, who volunteered to help, are sweating, The pirates, who are responsible for guarding outside, are hiding in the shadow of a few rare branches in the Gobi.


    But both archaeologists and pirates dare not relax. The former is because they have been digging here for nearly a week and finally found some clues. The latter is because captain senxia attaches great importance to this task. Anyone who delays the progress of the project due to laziness will be mercilessly tied under the hot sun, Until it''s dried up.


    Believe me, senxia can do that!


    This kind of cruelty has happened twice, but also because of this punishment, the pirates'' work efficiency has been at least three times faster, and even fought back several barbaric pygmy attacks, which has well protected the life safety of the excavation team. This made Dr. Harrison, a human scholar who was not pleased with these pirates at the beginning, He also began to turn a blind eye to senxia''s cruelty.


    Of course, relying on these lazy pirates, it is impossible to clean up the qualified cultural relics, so senxia had to hire some local toviers from nearby villages to help the archaeologists clean up this strange temple, most of which are buried in the Gobi and desert.


    Let''s talk about Oldham first. At first, before the battle of quicksand, Dick asked senxia to drive southward along the coastline of tanalis and hilisus. In order to find a continent hidden in the southernmost tip of Kalimdor, senxia thought that it was the exploration attack of the paladin master, but as a servant, he had to follow Dick''s words all the way southward.


    After experiencing the storm, the attack of the barbaric pirates in the South China Sea, and through the terrible storm waters, relying on the good luck of the mysterious Troll navigator Tony Shuangya, senxia successfully spent a lot of numbing reefs, found this mysterious coast from ancient times, which was rarely visited by human beings, and excellently completed the task delivered by Dick.


    After seeing the unique terrain of Oldham, Dr. Harrison, who refused to cooperate at the beginning, finally believed in the sincerity of senxia and his big customers. With great enthusiasm, he joined his old acquaintance Bryan Tongxu in the intense excavation work.


    Compared with human beings whose history is still short, Bryan knows more about them. In the ancient legend of dwarves, after Titans left Azeroth, they kept their secrets in three places, odul, odaman and Oldham. Over the past thousands of years, countless dwarf explorers have traveled all over the world, but they have not been able to find any clues about these three places.


    So it''s still an illusory legend, until the day after Brian landed, he read the ancient Rune about "Oldham" from an exotic tombstone, and the old dwarf was ecstatic!


    Dwarves always claim to be the most orthodox descendant of Titan. If we can find some proof about the origin of dwarves in Oldham, he will be engraved in the books in the explorers Hall of Ironforge. It''s a great honor!


    Unfortunately, at this point in time, Brian didn''t know that the place where they had been searching for the origin of audaman, which really contained the origin of dwarves, was in the barren land just a mountain away from Ironforge. It was just like the devil was sealed under the poplar tree at the entrance of the village, But the village head asked you to go to the opposite side of the world to find a way to kill the devil.


    All the people here, the group of people who have the most research on history in the world, actually don''t know the true meaning of Oldham. This is the "World Climate Research Center" left by Titan. Once Azeroth is irreversibly destroyed, it only needs Titan guardians to come here, With the blueprint of the world hidden in the origin Hall of Oldham and the Titan energy also left there, we can take advantage of the drastic changes in climate to reshape the entire surface environment of Azeroth.


    Let the world be reborn again!


    That is to say, what Bryan archaeologists are cleaning up now is actually the biggest bomb in the world. Once detonated, it can blow up the bomb on the surface of the whole world.


    However, the ignorant are fearless. At present, the gate of eternal reincarnation into Oldham is still closed. It is a mountain range isolated by the power of Titan. Without relying on Oldham''s disc, Dick entered Oldham through the sea route of his last life, and did not get the key information of oldman, The dwarf Explorer had no idea what the consequences would be if he went down with a hoe.


    In fact, when the dwarfs are busy, senxia, the pirate leader, is carrying out the secret mission given by dick with his mysterious navigator Tony Shuangya and some cronies. Along with them are the veiled Darth and the green dragon demitil.


    In the shadow of demitil, there is also the watcher leader Natha with a special mission.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a capable team, and their mission is extraordinary.


    Senxia is still dressed in a formal dress, but wearing this kind of heavy formal dress in this place where the surface temperature is definitely over 40 degrees is also a kind of unbearable torture for the captain who pays attention to ostentation. However, out of some strong "self-esteem", even though the captain''s back is soaked with sweat, he still sticks to it with his teeth clenched.


    Senxia has great respect for Dick''s subordinates, but he is more than ten times strict with his subordinates. If he hadn''t made a lot of money under captain senxia''s command, these guys would have gone away. But now, all the complaints have been put aside, and the elite pirates are astonishing.


    Oldham is rich in all kinds of gems, and the local toviers use them as beautiful "stones". Only one week after coming to this barren land, senxia''s entourage used various "friendly" ways to cheat him into a gem that was enough to spend the rest of his life leisurely. The captain turned a blind eye to this kind of thing.


    In this case, the most desirable thing for all pirates is to finish the work here so that they can go back to the civilized world and enjoy it. Where else would anyone like to make the captain angry at this juncture?


    In the long sand, a huge yellow city appeared in front of the people who trudged in the desert. According to the torville guide, this city is the city of the olsis tribe, one of the three major tribes of the torville people.


    Captain senxia winked at the green dragon demitil, who knowingly hid in the crowd. All of them covered their faces with veils and followed the guide into the city.


    There is a very important thing hidden here for Dick. Their task is to get that thing in hand before Dick arrives.


    (this is the first leader in my life ~ it''s of great significance. I don''t want to save manuscripts. Thank you for letting me know I can

 Chapter 268

    Senxia and his party wrapped their veil and walked into the city of ORSIS, where the exotic customs soon attracted the attention of these sea robbers.Most of Oldham is covered by sand, so even people in torville choose to build a city close to the oasis. The city of ORSIS is such a city. It is almost built on a huge oasis. Tall palm trees wrap the whole city in a refreshing shadow.The city is made of special materials, such as yellow sand and stone. It looks very smooth, and the buildings in the city are also very interesting. Most of them are triangular pyramids. In the business district, toville merchants and hawkers sell local fruits and specialties.It is worth noting that in this desert climate, drinking water and fruit are always the most precious things, but odeum is a special case. The terrain here is extremely rich, so you can almost see fruits from all over the world. The variety of fruits surprised the pirates.There are also those townspeople who line up to get drinking water. They all carry a large urn with them. The order is maintained by the Constable of the ORSIS tribe, and the water is distributed to these townspeople. The good order and prosperous business make this place look full of vitality!Senxia and his party are all humanoid creatures, which naturally attract a lot of people''s curious eyes, but there are also occasional intruders in this place. People in torville have great feelings for the earth under their feet, and they don''t yearn for the splendor of the outside world, so after the curiosity disappears, no one will pay attention to these guys who are veiled like local people.A group of people scattered, more than ten minutes later, they met again in a quiet lane of the commercial street, sharing the information they had collected."How''s it going? Can you tell where the scepter isSenxia is holding a banana with fragrance in his hand, eating it in a small mouthful, and looking at his subordinates. These guys quickly reply to him,"I wanted to go to the noble area, but I was stopped by the guards. Looking at their nervous appearance, there must be a lot of treasure there... No, I mean, the scepter must be there!"The other guy also said,"Captain, I went over the wall and slipped in. These four legged tigers are very lax. We can rush in and get a vote!"Demitil and Das did not speak, but from their expressions, these two guys must have locked in the noble area, but this time, the difficulty is that everyone only knows that it is a scepter, but no one knows what the scepter looks like.Even the omnipotent Lord Dick didn''t describe it in detail. He just told them that it was in the city of ORSIS and let them find a way to get it out.It''s not an easy job!No matter how talkative the tovier people are, they are also the local overlord. Those tall and trained tovier soldiers are irresistible monsters in the face of human beings. They have great strength, and they are very stable. The formation of charging is inhuman.It was impossible for senxia to use the pirates in his hand to deal with the trowel soldiers.Fortunately, they didn''t plan to confront each other. When these guys were discussing, Natha''s voice came from their heads. Senxia looked up and saw that the mysterious watcher was sitting on the low wall of the alley with his legs up, his hands folded together. The green owl helmet made his scalp numb every time he looked at it, as if he had met a natural enemy."Don''t bother!"Natha waved her hand. "I just felt in the palace of Pharaoh olsis. I''m sure the scepter was put there. But the palace is too big. I need a little time to search slowly. You just need to win me no less than 30 minutes to lead out the soldiers in the palace! It''s better to lead out the Pharaon''s guards, and then we can evacuate. "Senxia touched his chin. The pirate leader looked polite, but in fact he was full of bad water. He soon came up with a "wonderful" idea.Ten minutes later, just as the civilians in the city of ORSIS were preparing to enter the lunch time, a terrible roar came from the sky. After the roar, a green flame like dragon breath sprayed on the wall of ORSIS tribe, and the highly corrosive liquid almost instantly destroyed that section of the wall.When the terrible shadow flapped its wings across the sky, the whole city was boiling."My God! It''s black dragon! How can there be a black dragon here"It''s going to attack us! Go to the Pharaon"Help, help!"Demitil, who was flying in the sky, hated this damned idea. Senxia was sitting on his neck, twisting most of his body with his black vine. In addition, he was flying very high. People on the ground thought that this was a "black dragon" from head to tail.Soon, after demitil deliberately flew over the sky with his claws and lifted several houses on the ground, the torville soldiers of the olsis tribe quickly gathered. They formed a square array outside the city. Every time demitil made a dive, they would throw a sharp javelin.It can be seen that these guys have experience in fighting with dragons. If Dick was here, he would tell demitil that these toviers had a bad relationship with wind elements, so they would often be attacked by storm dragons sneaking out of the sky wall.However, demitil is just to attract these soldiers. The real backhand is the pirates hiding in the city. After the torville soldiers leave the city, the pirates start to move quickly. They easily cross the already loose defense of the aristocratic area, and rush into those gorgeous pyramid houses. While robbing the property, they also rush into the city, The crazy arson ignites the essence of the city.The evil spirits also released the corrals in the business district for a time, and the frightened camels scurried around, making a mess of the whole business district.Soon, the rising black smoke let the Pharaonic guards in the noble area start a tense fire fighting operation, but this is not enough!With Darth''s roar, the tall dragon man showed his true shape, holding Obsidian blade in one hand and black hand sword in the other. With his heavy armor, he rushed out from the corner of the street and rushed all the way to the palace of elder olsis. The thug was extremely fierce, and the ordinary torville soldiers couldn''t stop him, even in the chaos of fire fighting, Let him once rushed to the steps of the palace, it was like poking a hornet''s nest, wearing gold armor of the Pharaonic elite guards all out.Darth immediately turned around and fled out of the city. Under the three pronged strategy, chaos finally appeared!When Natha appeared in demitil, she sneaked into the palaces of the Pharaons. In fact, the enjoyment of these toviers was still very superficial. However, because of the rich gems and the unique desert style, the whole palaces were resplendent and clean.The watchman skilfully jumps back and forth in the shadow of the Pharaonic attendants, and soon enters the palace of the Pharaonic alses. For the semi hero Natha who has experienced the ancient war, it''s really easy to find a hidden thing. Just from the power fluctuation of these items, the watchman can easily find the hidden chamber.But that''s when trouble came.When Natha found the box in the secret room of elder olsis, there were dozens of scepters in different shapes in front of her eyes. These things were exquisitely made, and the magic waves showed that they were all very precious magic items. After all, she was not a real archaeologist and could not distinguish the real ones.But Natha had a better way. She took out a bag from her back and put all the scepters in the palace. When the thief finished all this, she still didn''t feel safe, so she strode to the side of the chained Pharaon olsis and looked at the old four legged tiger.Under the owl''s helmet, there was a cold smile on the delicate corner of his mouth,"Your Highness, it seems that you have come with us!"The toviers are not without heroes, but it''s a pity that general ammuntep of olsis just took the Pharaonic guards to deal with the "black dragon", while the guards in the palace were stunned by the terrible watchmen who had spent almost 10000 years of fighting, such as Natha.After all, it''s just for the scepter. There''s no need to create more killing.A few minutes later, carrying a struggling big cloth bag, Natha looked back at the house of the Pharaon, which had been ransacked. She jumped out of the window of the palace. When she landed, she flashed three times in a row and knocked out more than a dozen torville soldiers. After a few jumps, she disappeared in the city of ORSIS, which was already full of flames.Farther away, demetir, who was wounded all over, made a final dive, then flapped his wings and disappeared into the sky. As for the pirates who were very happy with the robbery, they disappeared into the ruins of almost all the destroyed city walls, riding camels and carrying the bodies of their unfortunate companions, as early as when the Pharaonic guards went out to put out the fire.The pirates who can be brought out by senxia are at least elites. They can''t do great things, but no one is more adept at running away.In the afternoon of that day, in a small oasis in the desert of Oldham, this was the planned foothold. Senxia and others returned here one by one. Nasha came back the earliest. But when the captain saw the gorgeous tovier who was tied and thrown aside, he was still surprised."Who is this? Why did you bring him here? "Natha sat with her legs up and shrugged. "If I catch the right person, he should be the Pharaoh of the olsis tribe. As for the reason, you can see for yourself."The watchman kicks away the box at his feet and puts more than ten scepters in it. It should be a scene of jewel, but senxia rubs his forehead,"Yes, you''re right. It''s really tricky, but the disappearance of the Pharaoh should be a big thing. It seems that we have to change places quickly. The toviers are going crazy. Fortunately, the adult will arrive tomorrow. Let him deal with these troubles."

 Chapter 269

    The toviers are the indigenous people of Oldham. These guys are also flesh and blood, but their shape is more like a tiger with four feet and tail and human body, or a black cheetah.


    These guys are mild in character. Although they are vicious to ordinary people, they are very easy to get along with. Of course, the premise is to respect their special living habits. The toviers are scattered throughout the whole of Oldham, where they are in large numbers. They are divided into three major tribes, almost according to the ruling area of the three mysterious obelisks.


    The terrain of Oldham itself is also very interesting. Although most of the area has been transformed into a desert by the surface that was rebooted tens of thousands of years ago, it is mixed with all the terrain of Azeroth: swamps, waterfalls, dense forests, jungles, even reservoirs and lakes, as well as oases everywhere.


    The reason for this ever-changing terrain style is that it was once the "climate research center" of the Titans. The Titans created various kinds of terrain here for experiments. After they left, they specially left their guardians to guard this magnificent land.


    Speaking of this, the more sensitive brothers must understand that, yes, the toviers are the guardians!


    However, like other Titan creations, they experienced a mysterious "Curse of flesh and blood", from Obsidian form to flesh and blood.


    If you want to imagine what the toviers looked like before, you have to refer to maum, Dick''s follower. The predecessor of these guys was the Obsidian guardians. Those Obsidian guardians who had been trapped in their empire, actually barely survived.


    After becoming flesh and blood creatures, the toviers did not forget their responsibilities as dwarves and humans did. On the contrary, even the frail flesh and blood, they firmly guarded their responsibilities.


    When the broad hull of the "* *" was berthed on the coast of Oldham, Mr. Gibbs, the captain of the ship, was holding the red carpet to lay a luxurious spiral ladder, but Dick stopped it.


    The war in Northern Xinjiang is like a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. There is no time for such empty gifts.


    "Gibbs, take me straight to the ruins of the hall of origin. I heard that Brian and Dr. Harrison are making good progress?"


    The paladin was still dressed in his hunting suit, but Captain Gibbs didn''t dare to be slighted. He replied quickly,


    "The last time I returned to tanalis, Prince Brian and Dr. Harrison had cleared most of the area of the temple buried in the sand, but they couldn''t get in! The place is very strange. From time to time, some monsters made of stone rush out to stop us from digging. With respect, my Lord, it''s not like a good place! "


    When he heard Gibbs, Dick froze and shook his head,


    "It''s certainly not a good place, Gibbs. Forget it. Take me there!"


    Dick is a little frustrated. Naturally, Gibbs doesn''t dare to ask more questions. The longer he stays with senxia, the more Gibbs knows. Most of the time, the secret is death. If he knows too much, he will die.


    Soon, the gilnese brought several gray desert camels with grass in their mouths. There was no better mount than this one in the windy and sandy environment of Oldham.


    The enthusiastic Gibbs specially found a silk veil for Dick, but Dick declined. With Nalu''s shield in hand, no matter how big the wind and sand can''t stop them from moving forward. However, riding a camel, whether it was before or now, is really a novel experience.


    When Dick propped up the shield of light, wrapped Gibbs and others in it, and quickly moved towards the ruins of the origin hall in the center of Oldham in the sand, in another place, senxia and others were also busy, to be exact, they were running away!


    The situation is more terrible than senxia''s conjecture. After the discovery of the disappearance of the Pharaoh, the whole olsis tribe seems to have gone mad. All the soldiers are sent out, almost inch by inch, to search in the desert of Oldham. What''s more, the olsis tribe also contacted two other tribes, neferset and ramukahen, Pharaoris of lamukahem soon sent his brother, Prince Nathan and his soldiers to join the search, while the militant neferite tribe refused to unite.


    For senxia and others, this is undoubtedly a great fortune in misfortune.


    From last night until now, they have experienced five encounters. Even Darth was injured when he was fighting with the tall general toville. The pirates were even scattered and fell into the vast desert. No one knows the consequences of no guide and no supplies.


    Among them, senxia and Nasha are the only ones with combat power, but they can''t protect their injured companions at all. Therefore, they can only run towards the base camp of the origin hall in confusion. The distance between the two places is not too far, but the toviers bite very hard, especially the desert hyenas tamed by those animal trainers, which are just like dogskin plaster, I can''t get rid of it.


    "Natha, take the Pharaon first! I''ll stop them! Go to the reinforcements and ask the scum to help me


    Senxia takes back the vines that spread from his fingers. In the face of him, the three torville soldiers fall into the desert. Even if they don''t want to, senxia has to kill them. With his special constitution, even if Natha wants to solve him, it takes a lot of effort, so the catcher weighs a few seconds, I sneaked into the shadow with a big burden on my back.


    In the desert behind her, Darth is also killing madly, while demitil is transformed into a dragon again, flying in the hot sky, dispersing the endless stream of pursuers with dragon breath and dragon power.


    The situation is very bad, so Natha''s speed is also very fast. After leaving the battlefield, she summoned her night blade leopard, identified the direction slightly, and quickly ran to the location of the origin hall.


    Just when Natha arrived at the ruins, Dick had just arrived here. He was talking to Dr. Harrison and Bryan, the old dwarf. He saw that Natha jumped out of Bryan''s shadow in a mess, and she was carrying a big cloth bag that was constantly struggling behind her.


    "Nasha? What''s the matter? "


    Dick looks at the leader of the catcher in surprise, and then quickly notices the blood on Natha''s cape. His eyes immediately become serious,


    "You''ve had a fight?"


    The catcher''s reply was brief,


    "It''s the scepter!"


    Dick knew, and then he turned his eyes to the torwellian who was in a mess climbing out of the cloth bag,


    "Who is this?"


    "The Pharaon of olsis!"


    Nasha took a box out of her backpack and opened it on the table. The pearly color brightened Dr. Harrison''s and Bryan''s eyes, but the paladin raised his left hand, stroked these beautifully shaped scepters, and finally shook his head,


    "No, the staff of ORSIS is not in it!"


    Then the paladin lowered his voice and said to the dwarf and Harrison, "I have something personal to talk to the Pharaon."


    The old dwarfs and human archaeologists know that they come out of the tent with boxes full of exotic customs and their scepters. Natha sits on one side to rest. The watchman is a trustworthy person, so Dick does not drive her away, but turns his head to look at his alses.


    The paladin cleared his throat and said in the less skilled language of Titan,


    "I know... The ORSIS have been on a mission since ancient times, and I came here for that!"


    Hearing this, even among the toviers, was a secret language. With great vigilance, the ears of the Pharaon olsis immediately stood up. He looked at Dick strangely. A few seconds later, he spoke. The voice of the Pharaon was very magnetic,


    "But your behavior is terrible! Stranger, you are challenging the dignity of olsis. In this land, this is a serious crime! "


    Dick''s eyes narrowed. He stretched out his left hand, showing his silver skin, and put it in front of the emperor,


    "No, Pharaon, you don''t understand what it means for me to be here. You don''t understand what my presence means to you. Touch my hand and I''ll show you what you want."


    The tiger man with golden mane on the other side gave Dick a puzzled look, but he still put out his hand and touched Dick''s palm with his paw. The next moment, the sensation of boiling and kneeling from his blood shocked him, and he could not help stepping back for several steps. When he grew up, his mouth was full of shock, and he pointed to Dick.


    "You... You are..."


    The paladin split his mouth and laughed,


    "Do you understand? My Pharaon, I come for your mission, but I will not ask you to kneel down to me and give me the scepter of olsis. I promise that I will end your mission of tens of thousands of years and open the door of eternal reincarnation. Oldham will no longer be isolated from the world, and you will be on the stage of the world, instead of living like captivity! "


    The Pharaon breathed heavily for several times. He was struggling. On the one hand, it was the mission from the Titans, which flowed in their blood. Even after the curse of flesh and blood, these guardians of Oldham did not relax for a moment.


    The royal family members of the three tribes of torville have been carefully protecting this secret for thousands of years, and they have never let it go.


    But on the other hand, from the contact just now, the Pharaon alsis has understood the identity of Dick, the palpitation from blood, and the perception inherited from the scroll. The information left by the parents has confirmed the identity of Dick.


    The true guardians of Titans, the toviers, should be loyal to the existence of the earth.


    But the curse of flesh and blood brings not only the weakness of power, but also the liberation of spirit. No one wants a guy who appears inexplicably to be his own master, especially the king of alses.


    Probably seeing his hesitation, Dick accentuated his tone.


    "I will not ask you to submit. You are free creatures. You have the right to choose your own destiny. I only want the staff of olsis. That''s what I deserve!"


    "But you have to swear that you will not use the presence below the hall of origin to do anything evil!"


    Pharaoh olsis reached out and took down a worn-out pendant from his robe chest. He held it in his hand. There was a kind of persistence in his eyes,


    "The disaster tens of thousands of years ago is recorded in our inherited history, which makes the originally beautiful and rich Oldham a desert. The power of the hall of origin cannot fall into the hands of evil people. Even if you are the guardian, I need a guarantee! This is our mission


    Dick stretched out his hand and solemnly swore in Titan,


    "In the name of Dick bronzan, I swear that I will not use the origin furnace to do any evil things that threaten the life of this planet and the world, nor will I ask the toviers living in Oldham to obey my rule in any form. I will end their long-term mission in the name of guardian and give them freedom! The stars and Titans will witness the oath


    When the words fell to the ground, Dick''s body lit up a silver light, and finally came into the body, just like the invisible shackles wrapped in the heart, which surprised the paladin. He had never encountered such a situation before, while the emperor put the pendant in Dick''s hand, and then said leisurely,


    "The oath of the guardian is powerful! Guardian, only your oath can make me completely let go. This is the scepter of olsis, the artifact that can react with the three obelisks and the valley of origin, and the embodiment of our mission. "


    He looked at Natha, shook his head, and asked Dick again,


    "Now, may I go? Mr. guardian. "


    Dick put the power of order into the pendant in his hand. A simple Scepter carved with stars and eagles jumped into his hand. The orthodox Titan energy surged in his hand, and the light lit the whole room like a dream.


    Pharaoh olsis and Natha watched the scene in surprise.


    "Go, Pharaoh, you are free!"


    Dick held the scepter in his hand. The starlight was introverted. When Pharaoh toville heard this, he was stunned. Then he bowed respectfully and walked out of the tent.


    An hour later, senxia and others returned safely, and even the captured pirates were sent back to the camp.


    One promise, one race, freedom.

 Chapter 270

    In the fierce sandstorm of Oldham, the sun is vicious and makes people want to go crazy.


    Dick is riding on the Pegasus star Zhui. The light of Naru''s shield is shining in the sun. When he passes the farmland opened up by the torville people in the oasis, many torville farmers will point at him, but the speed of star Zhui is too fast, just like a meteor, leaving only the beautiful star track for the world.


    The temperature is meaningless for the astral creatures, so the star Zhui is very active, especially after he has just drunk the sweet water. The star Pegasus even purrs with his big nostrils when flying.


    Dick is also in a good mood. He has just finished his exploration of the obelisk of the stars and the obelisk of the moon, and is on his way to the last and the most mysterious obelisk of the sun. Dick, who has completed the ordham series of missions for more than one time, knows that there are the most important items to open the hall of origin hidden in the secret room below the obelisk of the sun.


    Promise the ark!


    In the past, Dick didn''t have a deep understanding of the background of the game. He just knew that the map was made according to a certain civilization, and even referred to many stories and legends. Once, Dick thought that it was just the brainstorming of some people with big brain holes. He didn''t know until he came to the world and saw the scenery here, It''s not that simple!


    Especially with the mysterious Titan things, absolutely not so simple!


    In the chamber of the obelisk of the stars, Dick was attacked by four stone statues of Titans. However, after taking out the scepter of olsis, they stopped the attack and asked dick to take out the deepest stone key of the obelisk of the stars. In the chamber of the obelisk of the moon, Dick was not attacked, but almost fell into some mysterious and highly corrosive liquid, Finally, also in the deepest part of the chamber of secrets, Dick found a scarab emblem.


    In the secret chamber of the obelisk of the sun, Dick gives out the staff, the key and the Scarab badge, and finally finds what he wants!


    It can be concluded that these buildings were not left by the Titans, but they have nothing to do with the ancestors of tovier. They did not leave a word, or they may have been cut off from inheritance. But if the pharaohs of tovier really believed that only the staff of olsis could open the melting pot of origin, they would be naive.


    The early Titan guards thought deeply about keeping the secrets left by the Titans. They even divided their tribes into three groups, that is, the three big tribes of Oldham now stick around the three obelisks.


    But it had nothing to do with Dick. He knew that as long as he found the promise ark and took it to the basin called the cradle of ancient times, the ark would open and he would get the real key to the hall of origin.


    Yes, senxia, the staff of ORSIS they got with great effort is just a clue leading to the key!


    That''s the layout of the first generation of torville people in the whole Oldham. It''s too cumbersome. If Brian or Harrison is used to solve this problem, I''m afraid we''ll waste ten years here and we won''t be able to find the real important clues. This is the advantage of foresight.


    The corner of Dick''s mouth raised a little radian. He had never been so grateful for the vague memories in his mind.


    Behind him, an earthy yellow tower stands on the Yellow hillside, like a lonely lighthouse and a sword piercing the earth. At the top is a curved surface inlaid with glass ornaments, shining in the sunshine. That''s where he just left, the obelisk of the sun.


    The three obelisks stand in three different directions of Oldham, which form an equilateral triangle. The two corners correspond to olderman in the east continent and audur in Northrend. The last corner points to a valley bottom in the southwest of Oldham, which is almost one step away from the obelisk of the sun.


    The cradle of ancient times, it is said that this is the place where the first creation of Titan appeared, which gave birth to the first life of the world.


    But in the reconstruction of the terrain tens of thousands of years ago, it was also shaped into a dry valley without signs of life.


    It doesn''t look any different from anywhere else.


    But Dick knows, this place is different!


    Especially when he stood in the middle of the ancient cradle, the different feeling came to his face, just like the feeling of a child returning to the mother. When he took the ark of promise out of the storage ring, he heard the dull bell in a trance.


    It seemed to announce a repeat of history. The cold ark trembled slowly in his hand, and the paladin respectfully put it on the ground. He was 100% sure that it was made by the Titans themselves. Although it didn''t look gorgeous, it contained something far beyond his imagination.


    Moreover, in the illusory legend of the toviers, it is said that if the ark of the promise is forcibly opened instead of in a specific way, it will lead to destruction.


    Dick now believes the rumor.


    Because he could feel a special force slowly reviving in the stone box in front of him.


    He was familiar with that power, and he had felt it in audaman.


    Dick stepped back cautiously. He saw a black crack on the edge of the promise ark, and then a white light curtain swept over his body and the surrounding environment. The paladin didn''t feel any special perception, but at the next moment, the whole ground began to shake violently, the earth broke, and the dry ground was cracking rapidly.


    The hillside in the distance is moving regularly like an earthquake. The paladin leans on the ground with the wind sword behind him, keeping balance in front of him. Then he sees a three-dimensional image composed of blue light spinning rapidly above the ark of promise, which is the terrain of the ancient cradle and the surrounding sun obelisk.


    "What the hell is this thing doing?"


    The paladin felt something bad. At the next moment, the sound of water gushed from the ground. Dick looked down and saw that the ground without any water had been submerged by the fast rising river. Farther away, where the white light curtain went, the yellow earth was like a living man, turning into a grassy grassland.


    In the distance, the deserted obelisk of the sun, after being swept by the white light, even became covered by moss and green vines. It was like being in a humid environment for ten thousand years. There were tall trees around, and even wild animals on the trees. Dick even saw squirrels!


    When the last whimper of the earth disappears, Dick''s place, the valley with no sign of life, has become a paradise of beautiful environment no less than Mount Hyjal.


    The place where he is is is the central island of a beautiful lake. Around him, there is clear water, including fish of different shapes, even lotus flowers and lotus leaves. The most exaggerated thing is that around the lake, there are even a group of beautiful white cranes walking. Farther away, there are green trees and the fragrance of flowers, The beautiful fox covers his face with his big tail and sleeps lazily. In the sky, there is even a rainbow after the rain.


    All this looks like a dream, like the most harmonious scene of life.


    This is the real cradle of ancient times.


    Dick stood there like a fool. After several minutes, he could not help squatting down and touching the lake beside him with his hand. He was cold!


    The cold made his confused thoughts wake up immediately. He thought of a possibility, which made him shake his head.


    If the remolding of the terrain tens of thousands of years ago had not happened, this place might be what it is now!


    son of a gun! In the ark of promise, it''s a miniature melting pot of origin!


    Some mysterious mechanism of the ancient cradle awakens it. With the Titan energy in it, it reshapes the ancient cradle and the surrounding terrain into what it was tens of thousands of years ago! It''s like Oldham!


    "This kind of power... This kind of transformation... Is terrible!"


    There was a cold sweat on Dick''s forehead. He thought that the Terrain Reconstruction of the origin furnace of Oldham would be as violent and painful as a cataclysm. But after seeing the process of the reconstruction of this land, Dick knew that his thinking was too simple. Once the origin furnace was really powerful, I was afraid that the creatures on Azeroth would be unconscious, Ushered in the end of destruction!


    At that time, the most beautiful new Azeroth will appear, but it also means the end of the old life!


    This remolding can even create life out of nothing!


    Look at those squirrels and foxes, and those fish and cranes! Those things should not exist!


    This completely irregular way of operation filled Dick''s heart with awe. The more he looked, the more he understood how deep the water was behind the world and what terrible power those Titans had mastered!


    Isn''t it the power of God in mythology to make life?


    Dick rubbed his head, he suddenly realized that for the people of Azeroth, Titan is not God?


    When he really saw the miracle, Dick Muran found that he had underestimated Titan before!


    He stepped forward and promised that the ark seemed to have completed its mission. It had been turned into a stone connected with the ground. Dick gently pushed it away and placed a platinum disc and two Titan characters in it.


    "Hope"


    Is there hope in the ark?


    Dick is dumbfounded. The titans have deep feelings for Azeroth, which should be one of their backhand. If the evolution of the world is interrupted and all life is destroyed, then perhaps the ark of promise buried in the secret chamber of the obelisk of the sun will be opened, and probably the origin furnace will be started to reshape the surface environment.


    At this time, Dick finally understood why Oldham had become a desert tens of thousands of years ago.


    At that time, Leiden''s followers, the leader of the stone statue''s Guardian demons, planned to seize Leiden''s Titan core, and Thor planned to seize the origin furnace to support his hegemony. However, they were ambushed by the ancestors of the original toviers, and the heroic toviers detonated the Titan energy of the origin furnace.


    The primitive and violent energy killed Thor on the spot. At the same time, it also reshaped the terrain of Oldham, which was still a grassland at that time, and turned it into a desert now.


    Now, it seems that this is not a normal process of Terrain Reconstruction, but the efforts made by the ancestors of torville to resist Thor. Instead of opening the origin furnace according to the clues left by Titan, they opened the large "promise Ark" with violence, which led to the arrival of "destruction"! He turned his home into a desert.


    Dick held the platinum disc in his hand. He had another one in his hand! As like as two peas, Odaman has made the disk of the original piece.


    This is the key to the furnace of origin! He got it!


    The paladin is standing in the middle of the rebirth. His left hand holds the gold feather ornament floating on his chest. Feeling the warm temperature, Dick turns to look at the location of the origin hall.


    "Wait for me, anwena, I''ll wake you up soon!"

 Chapter 271

    Today''s Oldham is sealed by the defense set by Titan himself, which is called "eternal reincarnation gate". No one can reach this dusty place except the lucky ones who are lucky enough to cross the sea.


    In Dick''s increasingly blurred memory, the closure of Oldham was broken. Five years later, the wing of death smashed the pillar of the earth element plane, causing the destruction of the element territory, which led to the great earthquake in Azeroth. More than 60% of the earth''s surface was reshaped, and Oldham reappeared at that time.


    The Oldham in the game is a place with desert civilization, which is full of exotic customs. But to tell the truth, Oldham in reality is far less lovely. The temperature difference between day and night in this place is so high that it is unimaginable. In fact, in addition to the robust torville people who can rely on Oasis life, other lives, especially human beings, can not survive, It''s hard to survive in this place.


    Before Dick came, the excavation work lasted about 10 days, and more than 17 pirates died here, all because of illness, which is enough to prove that this ghost place is terrible.


    But today, the pirates were liberated. After Dick got the staff of olsis and the disk of Oldham, and the entrance to the temple of origin hall had been cleared, senxia immediately returned to his fleet with his miserable subordinates.


    Most of the archaeologists also went back with them. The physical quality of dwarves and elves is indeed better than that of human beings, but there is also a limit. After 10 days in this place, everyone is very tired.


    That''s good, because what Dick is going to do next doesn''t allow too many people to participate.


    But there are two guys you have to bring.


    Brian Bronzebeard and Dr. Harrison are also two characters throughout the future ordham mission line. Their research on Titan remains is 10000 times deeper than that of Dick. The most important thing is that these two guys are very lucky. Brian is a guy who saved the world with his own brutality at the moment of several world annihilations.


    Of course, Natha, the watchman, is proficient in stealth and shadow evasion. At the most critical moment, she can take Brian and Harrison to escape. As for Dick, he doesn''t think he will encounter trouble here.


    It''s not a time of great cataclysm. The hall of origin has not been opened yet. Besides, Dick''s identity determines that he will not be attacked by Titan''s creation innocently. His experience in odaman has proved this.


    However, compared with audaman, whose strength has declined to the extreme, the danger of the hall of origin is far more than the former. Dick vaguely remembers that there are at least seven Titan creations in it, and they are all very powerful ones.


    But he had to get into it. The message left by nogannon said that there was a portion of Titan energy left in the origin furnace, which was left for Dick. However, the paladin estimated that these energies had been used up in that wave of terrain remodeling for a long time, and now he only expected to leave a little more to revive anwina.


    Only after he really lost the spirit of the sun, did Dick know how deep his connection with this girl was, which was different from love or other things. They adapted to each other and complemented each other, which was already a part of his existence.


    He has to get her back! For this reason, Dick can even travel through hell!


    The paladin looked around. Darth, demitil helped Bryan and Harrison carry bags of archaeological tools. The two archaeologists were not nervous, but were very excited. They were able to enter a Titan ruins under the guidance of a guardian. This is an unprecedented experience!


    "Furfural..."


    The paladin was holding his pipe, and the thick smoke covered his face. In his hand, a small platinum disc was shining in the shadow of the sun,


    "Ready? We''re going in! "


    Dick asked, and the old dwarf screamed,


    "Open it quickly, Dick, you''re not so fussy in the battle of quicksand! My students and I can''t wait to see the miracle of Titan! It''s a grave that hasn''t been opened for ten thousand years. You layman can''t understand the meaning of it! "


    Faced with the fanatical dwarf who seems to have gone too far, Dick is speechless. He reaches out his hand and puts the disc in his palm. Then he gently pushes the stone door which has been closed for thousands of years in front of him. Bang, the door opens!


    In order to open the door, Bryan tried all kinds of ways, even at the expense of using a bomb, but it was unhurt, but now Dick gently pushed, the door opened, this is


    "Don''t be so surprised, friend."


    The paladin shrugged his shoulders, waved his hand, dispelled the dust in front of him, and strode into it.


    The hall of origin is the place where Titans set up the melting pot of origin. Naturally, it can''t be as casual as audaman. In fact, after the Titans left, the early toviers paid great attention to the renovation of this place. The interior decoration of this large pyramid can be called luxury.


    Every wall has eyes that can blind others. The dust on the ground is also mixed with golden quicksand, which is the gold powder from the golden vessels corroded in time. Although these things are vulgar, such a large number can still make people feel a kind of majestic atmosphere.


    He strode into it, and immediately felt the slight vibration of the ground. Then, a group of stone creatures, who were very similar to the toviers but had wings on their backs, rushed out of the passage. They were wearing Eagle masks, holding various weapons in their hands, and were generally a head taller than Dick.


    With their movements, paladins can even hear the clatter.


    "The torviers who have not been infected by the curse of flesh and blood! I can''t believe it


    Dick can see the origin of these powerful stone statues at a glance. These are definitely the first creations of the Titans. If he guessed correctly, the early toviers who voluntarily entered the hall of origin might have detonated the furnace of origin and defeated the invasion of Thor.


    This is a fully armed army! The old dwarf''s eyes were shining with a certain light of exploration, but he was not good at frontal combat, so he could only step back. On the other hand, Dick, the paladin strode forward. As a result, this action triggered the roar of the first generation of torviers in front of him.


    "Intruder! Get out of this holy place


    Dick stretched out his left hand, and the power of order surged in the air,


    "In the name of tyre, I''m back! move out of my way! Guard, I want to talk to the guard in this hall! "


    The atmosphere of orthodox guardians surprised the torviers in front of them, but they didn''t obey as much as the stone statue of odamanri. The tallest general torvier put his halberd on the ground and closed the black wings behind him. The stone statue man with the golden cheetah mask said in a vicious voice,


    "Thousands of years ago, another guy with the same Guardian power appeared here, but he brought war! We chose to resist and expel the powerful opponent at the cost of destroying the earth. You are far less powerful than him, but I am very curious. What are you bringing? "


    Dick immediately understood that this guy was talking about the God of thunder. If there had not been that invasion, he would be very relaxed now. In the face of the doubt from the torville people, Dick took out the feather in his neck,


    "I don''t come for anything! Watchman, I just hope to get some Titan energy to revive my friend, you should feel her connection with the world, she is very important! For me and for the world. "


    General toville put out his thick finger and gently touched the light feather pendant. Finally, he stepped back and carried his halberd on his shoulder,


    "I feel great sacrifice and fighting from it. It''s a great honor. Salvation? Maybe she doesn''t need to be saved, but at least you don''t show malice, and you don''t have the power to carry out malice. So come with me, angel of tyre. The final fate of you and your companions needs to be decided by the guardian Lord anur! "


    Behind him, the torvier warriors split a path to the depths of the temple. Dick followed the torvier general, and the others followed him. The old dwarf and Harrison stopped in front of a torvier warrior from time to time, looked carefully with a magnifying glass, and then made some professional comments.


    This kind of big heart even makes these tovier warriors can''t bear it, especially when a warrior''s Gilded dagger capital is taken away, where the old dwarf goes, other tovier people choose to retreat.


    In less than five minutes, in the gaze of at least a thousand torville warriors, Dick came to anur, known as the guardian.


    It''s an obsidian guardian very similar to Maugham, but his body is two circles larger than Maugham, and his whole body is wrapped with decorations of special materials. On his head, he also wears a special mask, which looks very mysterious.


    But the breath from the guardian of obsidian surprised Dick, because it was the perception of holy light, pure holy light! Even with the naked eye can see the golden flame around his body, that is a special meaning, as a paladin, Dick can even feel that the holy light is singing around the Obsidian Guardian!


    How much light does it need for a natural hymn?


    Dick can''t imagine, and the guardian anur''s perception to him is not weaker than the hero, and in this special environment, he can play the power, even comparable to the epic hero!


    Anur looks at Dick and his party in silence. General torville and the warrior bow down. In the hall illuminated by the holy light, the atmosphere is silent. Only a few minutes later, anur speaks for the first time.


    "Only the pure soul can pass through here! Titan has given me the power to see through the heart


    "But I can''t see through you, angel of tyre, the same orthodox power flowing in your blood. I don''t know if I should believe you."


    Dick is silent, others are silent, DAS even quietly clenches his weapon. The Obsidian Guardian wrapped by the holy light gives him a very dangerous feeling, especially the holy light in the air, which is likely to become the flame of burning life in an instant.


    But just after that, anur''s left hand dropped,


    "But I''ve decided to trust you and let your companions stay here. The next place you''re going is not for them to set foot in."


    "Stand up, angel of tyre, Rasha of the sun and other creators are waiting for you."


    "It''s not fair! We also have Titan''s blood flowing in our bodies, and I have the right to see the grand miracle left by our ancestors! "


    Bryan didn''t know where the courage came from. He jumped in front of Dick and waved to anur, the powerful keeper.


    However, anur ignored this provocation, but with the curved Scepter in his hand, he touched Brian''s head. With the light of the scepter, anur''s tone became surprised.


    "Interesting... The descendants of the Earth Spirit, you are not qualified to enter the land of creation, but your destiny is so tortuous, but so grand, your later life is destined to be involved with the secrets left by Titan, OK, you can follow."


    The old dwarf was very happy. He straightened his orange cowboy hat, followed the Paladin to the aperture beside him, and waved to other people.


    "Descendants of the dragon and the viku, this place will be open to you, but don''t mess with enraptt. Its attack module was destroyed tens of millions of years ago, and that''s not the opponent you can deal with."


    Anur looks like a good-natured watcher. His scepter is gently on the ground. As a blue light dissipates, he and the two people standing beside him disappear into the blue circle of light.


    Seeing the three guys disappear, Dr. Harrison, wearing a brown cowboy hat, breathed a sigh of relief. Then he rubbed his hands and said to DAS and demitil impatiently,


    "Give me the tools, it''s an incredible gift! Thousands of years ago culture and mysterious Titan creation, my God, this is a paradise for explorers

 Chapter 272

    Not to mention Harrison''s Exploration on the bottom floor of the hall of origin, Dick and Bryan appeared on a large platform made of gold and gems in a flash. Bryan looked up and saw that the platform was surrounded by dense energy columns, which were engraved with blue magic patterns. It was hard to imagine the energy running in an orderly and mysterious way, There are ways that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Dick looked around him as like as two peas in his memory. The four different forms of throne were distributed around the disc, which represented the blue of magic, representing the green of life, representing the purple of destruction, and the golden color representing eternity and rebirth.


    Four huge and unimaginable giants are sitting on the throne. They have different shapes. They should be the four creators in the hall of origin. Their name is Dick.


    But it doesn''t matter, because when Dick and Bryan appeared, anur made a decent introduction for them.


    "This is the real interior of the hall of origin. Before your eyes are the four creators chosen by Titan himself when he left the world, the magic creator isist who controls the power of arcane magic!"


    With anur''s introduction, the female giant sitting on the blue throne stood up. This action made the space around her appear a blue magic vortex. The energy made Dick tremble.


    "This is amunai, the creator of life! He is the master of life energy control


    The giant on the green throne also stands up, different from isister, who is completely in human form. This giant is more like anubisus, and his head is wearing a Green Goat mask, which is solemn and mysterious. But when he stands up, the green light appears, and the fresh wind blows over Dick and Bryan''s bodies, making them feel more comfortable, All the tiredness and nervousness were swept away.


    Anur''s introduction continued. This time, his hand turned to the purple throne,


    "This is the creator of destruction, Seth, who controls the most uncontrollable destructive force of Azeroth! The sharpest sword of Titan


    The giant on the purple throne also stands up. Different from the solemn amunay, this giant is completely in the form of anupis. His head is a jackal with purple eyes. With his rise, the violent darkness and Shadow Power tear behind him, and the purple rings of light scatter, pulling out black cracks in the air.


    It''s like the God of destruction!


    "Don''t be so nervous, Seth''s anger will only be aimed at those villains who challenge Titan''s power. He is the keeper of balance, the most upright Titan warrior!"


    Anur laughs. After comforting Brian, who clenches his fist, he turns to the last and the highest throne.


    There was a giant with an eagle mask sitting on it. Dick and Brian couldn''t even look directly at him, because it was like looking directly at the sun, which would hurt their eyes.


    "That''s Rasha, the controller of the sun''s power. He controls the power of the stars that nourishes and extinguishes the spark of life. At the most critical moment, Titan allows him to tilt the anger of a thousand suns to Azeroth, which is enough to destroy all invaders!"


    "Rasha!"


    Bryan exclaimed, "the old dwarf is in a mess in the wind now. He grabs his orange cowboy hat." isn''t that the name of the God of the sun in the legend of Tauren? They even have the mysterious sunwalker! Is this the Rasha? "


    Dick took a deep breath and put his hand on Brian''s shoulder to calm the old dwarf,


    "Believe me, this is Rasha. Bryan, your perception is correct. We are talking to the gods in myth."


    This sentence made the old dwarf completely calm down, and he even hesitated. When he understood his current situation, Brian''s heart was a little nervous, but he also had uncontrollable ecstasy. Is Titan''s Secret finally going to show in front of his eyes?


    "Tyr is dead, and I received news of his death tens of thousands of years ago."


    A low voice rang out in the hall. It was amunai, the creator of life. Although it was low, it was very soft, just like the perception of nature. "So you, angel of tyre, or successor, what are you here for? Tyr can''t leave a message here. He doesn''t even know we exist! "


    This sentence completely confused Dick. Did tyle not know the existence of the hall of origin? How could that be!


    Isn''t Tyr the guardian appointed by Titan himself?


    "What does that mean? Why doesn''t he know? I mean, the existence of Odom, for the guardian, should not be secret


    Dick was incoherent, but faced with his query, amunay did not answer, but anur gave the answer,


    "It seems that you don''t know much about the secret of the catcher. The envoys of tyre, the guardians of odul and the guardians of the Dragon do know the existence of Odom. They also know the hall of origin, but they don''t know the existence of the four creators. They don''t even know that there are additional guardians in the hall of origin."


    Anur explained to dick in detail,


    "At first, in order to expel the ancient gods, the Titans made the first guardians, and Tyr was also among them. But their task was to fight. They were soldiers and jailers, and belonged to the commander of the great Guardian Leiden. But they knew nothing about managing the world. So the Titans set up Guardian dragons to manage the world, and the dragons were the rulers appointed by the Titans, It is up to them to determine the change and evolution of civilization. The dragon and the guardian belong to Titan, but they are two lines that never meet. "


    "And you?"


    The old dwarf''s eyes brightened and asked with interest. Anur gave a deep laugh,


    "In the period before Titan left, the origin furnace was built. The only function of this device is to reshape the whole world after the irreversible disease of the planet, and we exist to maintain the reshaped world."


    Anur''s tone was full of pride,


    "The guardian and the dragon have high authority, but Leiden, the respected leader, has given us a secret task to look after the key to reshaping the world! In the reshaped world, there will be no ancient gods, guardians or dragons, and all life will be re evolved. However, the existence of civilization in the last season will be completely covered up, and even the evolution of Azeroth spirit can only start from scratch. The Titans foresee the worst, and we are the last card to deal with this situation. "


    "The world does not know our existence, but we are everywhere! Leiden, the great guardian, knows everything, but unfortunately, the bad news broke his mind. He made the wrong decision in despair and entrusted the fate of the world to a tyrant. What a fool


    Rasha, the sun god, spoke. His voice was like thunder and fire, which immediately attracted the attention of Dick and Bryan,


    "We, guardian, dragon, we are three parallel lines, angel of tyre, you should not have known all this, but now the secret is open before your eyes. Lord nogannon has chosen you, and we are willing to take a risk for this choice. "


    The sound of destruction creator cester also reminds me that it''s like the sound of a sword striking. Dick''s eardrum stings,


    "We are very clear about the whole world and what happened in odul. Once ugsaron really controls odul''s creator engine, we will start the origin furnace without hesitation. Ordinary people can''t fight against ancient gods, even giant dragons. The day they break the seal is the time when the world is polluted. Why are you qualified to stand here and share this secret, Because you killed kesun. "


    "You performed a miracle. You may not know that when kesun escaped from prison, your world has actually entered the countdown to the reconstruction of all things! If we can''t kill kesun, when everything is irreparable, we will start the origin furnace without hesitation. "


    The last one to speak is the magic creator isister, whose voice is more lively and direct than other creators,


    "Make a decision, angel of tyre, we don''t want the world to be rebuilt, so before eugsaron''s escape, you have to perform the miracle of killing the ancient god again. Maybe there will be enzos next. Anyway, it''s cruel, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the right to refuse!"


    "But... But wasn''t the genesis furnace activated once?"


    Dick asked, "didn''t that launch consume the energy left by Titan?"


    The paladin''s voice echoed in the hall, and the sun god Lasha gave a hearty laugh,


    "Ha ha ha, look at the wisdom of mortals! He is a disgusting and unacceptable traitor named Thor. He seeks the power of Lord Leiden. He is really powerful. The four of us are not his opponents. The scars he left us have not recovered up to now, but he ignores the power of the highest place. We only activate less than one percent of the furnace energy and kill him. "


    "That''s just to warn all the villains who covet the origin of the melting pot!"


    Seth''s voice is still indifferent, "this is not the power that mortals can control!"


    Dick''s brain is confused. In fact, in audaman, Dick knows that the memory in the game can''t be taken seriously. It''s just a level set for the progress of the game. If Rasha can really tilt the power of a thousand suns to the surface of the planet, how can he be killed by the five person adventurers?


    The game is for the service of players, but the real world will not change for the sake of the Savior of heaven.


    But now, he has to make a decision.


    "I''ll... I''ll try to kill yogasalon..."


    "Your attempt is costly! The angel of tyre. "


    Isister''s voice is full of fun. "Once you fail, the world will be reshaped. You have to understand that we are not guardians. We are in charge of the power of destruction and rebirth of the world. Lord Leiden specially left part of his soul in our body to keep us away from the corrosion of ancient gods and finally complete the task of reshaping the world."


    The pressure made Dick a little upset. He scratched his hair and asked again,


    "Then why didn''t you show up when the demons invaded, the undead raged, the Dragon rebelled, and even the ancient gods escaped? Even if you don''t rely on the origin furnace, you have enough power to deal with most disasters! Why didn''t you show up when the world fell apart in the ancient war ten thousand years ago? What about your responsibilities? "


    "Our responsibility is to take care of the origin furnace! Mortals


    Rasha''s voice became serious. "You are not as important as you think, and the vitality of the world is far stronger than you think. This is not the secret you should know. Now tell me, are you willing to fight for your world?"


    "But the guardians of audur... After being corroded, I don''t have the strength to complete all this!"


    "I only ask you, would you like to try? At the cost of the fate of the world. "


    Bryan didn''t dare to interrupt any more. Even with the dwarf''s insight, he also understood how difficult Dick''s decision is now. If he fails, the whole world will be reshaped. God, the pressure is beyond the imagination of the old dwarf.


    Dick clenched his fist, his expression was ferocious, like a beast forced to the corner,


    "You talk about the responsibility of the world! Nogannon also asked me to go to oldur navalanar to cure the world, as well as those Guardian dragons, who are mysterious and refuse to help! The guardians are all gone! That bunch of crap! Ever since I set foot on this road, you have always told me that I have a choice! "


    "I never had a choice! Hell, I have no choice! "


    "When the dead come, I will die if I don''t resist! The devil is coming, I will die if I don''t work hard! "


    "Kesun, Nefarian, hell, I feel like I''m carrying the whole world forward! I''ve tried to put a sword through my heart more than once! I don''t even have the choice to die! "


    "You bastards! You''re all a bunch of complete jerks


    Dick yelled at the top of his voice, pointing to the existence that could crush him to death with one finger. This gesture made the old dwarf step back several steps. But finally, when Dick calmed down, Lasha''s voice sounded again, still so tepid,


    "Again, would you like to try?"


    The paladin raised his head, his eyes red with blood, "of course! If you want to play, I will play with you! This one, I''ll bet it


    "Good. That''s how you''re entitled to the crown."


    The light and shadow of Rasha, who couldn''t see the expression clearly, was shining. It was the sun like luster, and finally turned into an illusory crown, which fell on Dick''s head.


    It''s not just the crown, it''s what Dick wants to find, Azeroth''s world blueprint. Rasha gives it to him without hesitation. It seems that it''s not a necessity to reshape the world.


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. It''s never a pleasant thing. Go ahead, what Lord nogannon promised you, and the road to Titan. Lord Leiden has failed. I''d like to know where you will go."


    "We''ll see, Dick bronzan."


    "The third stage of" Titan''s road "is completed, and the fourth stage of" odul, the land of the gods "is opened."


    "Explanation: go to odul, wake up no less than 3 guardians, and obtain the scepter of shaper, Warner and hammer of ancient guardians."


    "Reward: increased authority, world twist + 10%"


    Thank you for your reward

 Chapter 273

    The process of meeting the four creators was not pleasant. When anur led him out of the real origin hall, the old dwarf looked at the silent dick with some worry. The paladin was in a bad mood, which can be seen from his clenched fists from time to time.


    Bryan felt that this fantastic journey was wonderful. He not only knew some secrets left by Titan, but also touched Dick''s light. When he left, he took a gem from the ground of the origin hall as a memorial.


    Don''t think that Brian is greedy for money. In thousands of years, he has been infected by the power of the four creators. The green gemstone that the old dwarf cherishes hanging around his neck is no less than the top magic jewelry that ordinary people can make. Brian just wants to prove that he has been to places that ordinary people can''t reach.


    It''s a great honor for an old dwarf who is obsessed with archaeology!


    "Dick, are you ok?"


    Back at the bottom of the hall of origin, the old dwarf quietly grabbed Dick''s arm. His face was full of worry. Although it wasn''t long since he became friends with Dick, the old dwarf thought that the paladin was a trustworthy guy. For the dwarf, this evaluation meant that he regarded you as a real friend.


    "It''s ok... I''m just, I''m just in a bad mood."


    Dick reluctantly squeezed out a smile and gave the old dwarf a smile. Anur, standing in front of them, stroked them with his left hand. On the golden wall in front of the three people, a golden halo like a water wave appeared,


    "You can''t go to the place we are going to, Brian. Maybe you will have a chance to enter it later, but not now!"


    The old dwarf immediately understood what anur meant and stepped back to watch Dick and anur disappear into the aperture. Brian sighed. When he first met Dick, he thought that the paladin was not simple. Later, in the battle of Blackstone, Dick became famous all over the world. There would be a lot of rumors. Some people swore that Dick was actually a descendant of the dragon, Or the most noble blood of the Dragon King.


    Later in the battle of quicksand, Brian helped dick to study the system of anubisas. At that time, he realized the difference of Dick''s left arm. Now, Dick''s real identity is finally exposed.


    Even Brian was startled. This guy is actually a guardian! And you can talk and laugh with the four creators who are not easy to be provoked. His origin is more noble than the Dragon King''s blood!


    Speaking of an inappropriate metaphor, in Brian''s mind at the moment, Dick can even be called "God of man"!


    Compared with the power of other guardians, this metaphor is absolutely not exaggerated.


    Being able to make friends with such a person, even Brian, who has been the prince since he was a child, feels a trace of inexplicable pride from the bottom of his heart. He puts down his mind, touches the green gem on his chest, and immediately goes out with a happy humming of dwarf ditty.


    This time, it''s the right one.


    On the other hand, when Dick followed anur out of the light curtain, a huge space appeared in front of him. Even now Dick was in a bad mood, he couldn''t help being attracted by the building in front of him.


    It''s a big hole! Dark gold metal extends around the hole, and the foothold of transparent material is like a large glass without gap, which spreads to Dick''s feet. The paladin raises his head, and above it is a transparent platform which is superimposed layer by layer to the infinite height. At his feet, it is also a platform which spreads to the infinite depth.


    The Paladin as like as two peas, shook his head, and felt a little dizzy. Behind him, he was not the light curtain, but a hexagonal wall, which looked like metal, but not luster. He stepped back, and then saw the dense conduit in the wall, almost identical to those of the energy pipes he saw in Aksun''s stomach wall.


    White, green and blue energy surged in it. These lights could not be seen as long as they stepped back. But now in front of Dick''s eyes, these lights seemed to form a wonderful curtain, which attracted his attention in an instant.


    "These vessels maintain the boundaries of the elements."


    Anur stood behind Dick and explained to him in detail, "when the Titans expelled the four elements, they built the boundary of elements in the space that we could not understand, and excluded them from the world forever. However, the Titans did not extract the power of the world, but used their own strength to maintain the wall."


    "Will it be destroyed?"


    Asked the paladin. Anur was stunned, then shook his head,


    "I don''t know that the realm of elements has symbols in the four element realm, the pillar of the world in the Deep Rock Island, the saffron tower in the fire source realm, the Fengshen throne in the wall of the sky, and the big eye in the throat of the abyss. Ordinary forces can''t destroy those symbols, but that doesn''t mean they can''t be destroyed... But that''s basically impossible."


    Dick sneered. These creators are really arrogant. The wing of death smashes the pillar of the world, which leads to the invasion of the element world and causes the catastrophe of the world. That''s what he has personally experienced. The defense set by Titan is not as stable as they thought.


    Of course, the paladin would not be crazy to tell the news now. He stepped back a few steps and followed anur to the most central hole. At first, he thought there was nothing there, but when he got close to it, he found that the hole was surrounded by an invisible boundary, in which silver, blue and gold dots were overflowing, sometimes disappearing and sometimes appearing.


    The whole void, which could not be seen, was full of such scenes, which looked like a dream.


    As he approached the huge pipe, Dick''s left arm began to heat slightly, which seemed to be a kind of jubilation. Even though he had stayed on him for three years, Dick''s understanding of the silver fist was still not deep enough. He sometimes felt that the silver fist was like a living thing, with his own emotion and life, and he would be angry and happy, but most of the time, In addition to invincible, it is no different from ordinary fist.


    Now, it''s alive again.


    It seems to be a signal that something in the pipeline resonates with the silver fist.


    Dick spread out his fingers and stuck them in the middle of the invisible pipe. It was cold. Anur''s voice sounded behind him,


    "When the Titans left Azeroth, they stored enough energy for the melting pot of origin to reshape the world, but only once! The world has only one chance left. I think you have a grudge against the four creators, Dick bronzan. You don''t have to, because the world is not as simple as you think


    Dick''s ears stood up, and he realized that the four creators probably didn''t tell him something really important.


    "If you reshape the world, Elune''s memory will disappear with it. This kind of behavior is dangerous. I believe you also know the significance of Elune to the Pantheon. If there is even a little mistake in this, the most potential star spirit will disappear. That will be the darkest moment in the whole universe, so even if you reshape the world, We are also likely to lose all hope


    Anur raised his crooked cane and gently touched it on the invisible barrier. The cane melted into it and a fist sized hole appeared,


    "The pressure they bear is much greater than you, Dick bronzan. Ancient gods may be insurmountable difficulties for you, but their choice is far more terrifying than you can imagine. The worst thing is that you can still struggle, but once we make a choice, the world may not even have the qualification to struggle."


    Dick took off the feather pendant from his neck. He was a little curious. He looked at anur. On the eagle mask, he couldn''t see the watchman''s expression,


    "Venture to ask, your existence, in order to deal with the opponent is..."


    "Titan put the strongest power the planet can hold here, and the four creators together can even temporarily rival the strongest guardian, so guess who we are against?"


    Anur made a funny joke: "ancient god and vanguard of void! But even if it is such a force, the meaning of our existence is probably just to win a decent chance of death for Azeroth. "


    "Well, don''t say that. Come on, put your left hand in it!"


    The guard made a "please" gesture, "Lord nogannon specially left a part of the energy, which is for you, come and accept it!"


    Dick shook his head and handed the feather pendant to anur. "Give her that. I owe her more than one life."


    "Here, let me see."


    Anur took Dick''s Pendant and put it in the palm of his hand. The holy light around him made Dick step back. This time, he really heard the sound of the hymn from anur. It''s incredible that a stone statue has the power to control the holy light.


    "Oh, it looks like a lovely little girl, but the consciousness of sleeping in it has been a little blurred. It can be seen that she has something to do with Elune."


    Anur''s hand brushed the golden plume, "receiving the scouring of Titan''s energy may really wake her up, or at least give her enough energy, but it''s not necessary. She is more similar to the Elemental creature in essence, and has an amazing appetite. Are you sure you want to try? Dick, that''s enough energy to transform you in a flash. "


    The paladin stepped back to show his attitude. He pointed to his heart,


    "There are three positions here. If I lose any of them, I will be incomplete."


    Anur puts the pendant in front of his eyes, shakes it a little, listens, and finally laughs.


    "She''s asking me to leave you the chance. See, the world is so wonderful."


    The watcher finally put the plume into the hole. The next moment, in the invisible barrier, the light spots suddenly disappeared more than ten times faster. Dick knelt down on one knee, put his hands in front of his forehead, and prayed sincerely.


    Anur quietly retreated to the last side of the origin furnace, and handed the scene of light and shadow to Dick. He thought that at this moment, the paladin should not want to be disturbed.


    "If you can hear me, anwena, come alive!"


    "From Quel''Thalas to Mount Hyjal, from the nest of black wings to hillisus."


    "You accompanied me to the furthest distance in the world,"


    "You accompanied me to defeat the most terrible enemy in the world."


    "I promised that I would take you to the Four Holy Spirits, and that Elune would take care of you."


    "I broke the contract. Please give me a chance to make up for it."


    "Come back, anwena."


    "I can''t survive without you!"


    Dick repeated these words, but in front of his eyes, the light and shadow spread faster and faster. Finally, after a golden spark burst, everything returned to silence.


    Paladin half knelt in place, he was very nervous, even in the face of the big devil and ancient god, never so nervous, he did not even dare to open his eyes, he was afraid to see the result of despair.


    I don''t know how long after that, Dick can even hear his heart beating. Everything is quiet, and his heart is sinking bit by bit.


    "Pa!"


    A cold fist hit dick on the forehead, and before the pain came, there was a voice that became more violent,


    "Fool! idiot! idiot! I''ve been waiting so long! Do you know how cold it is for people to stay there! Stupid


    Dick surprised to open his eyes, the next moment, a still shaking body squeezed into his arms.


    "Stupid... I miss you so much."


    "Good... Come back... Just come back."

 Chapter 274

    The counterattack of the undead disaster is fierce. With the support of the ice dragon released by the floating fortress naxsamas, the undead troops on the ground once pushed the battle line to the area of Kaulin intersection and heimu lake. Half of the East dalongmir area was almost occupied, and the generation of Maris farm was even more upset.However, thanks to the bitter friars of the wish of Light Chapel and the soldiers in the new Avalon area, the advance of the undead finally stopped, and the new front was fixed. The undead Legion coming from sidaronmir and tirisfa attacked the defense of Blackwood Lake almost all the time, And the blood Crusader recruits from Tyr''s hand were even thrown into the meat grinder like battlefield.This time, the attack of the scourge of the dead can be described as an elite attack. The death knights, usually used as low-level commanders, are even used as cannon fodder. Whenever the roaring black armor Knights appear, the silver hand and the paladins of the silver dawn can only fight with them.Ordinary soldiers are no match for these guys waving Rune weapons, especially when high-level death knights such as kurtaz appear on the battlefield. It''s a massacre. However, after the new "reinforcements" from stansom joined the battlefield, the situation somewhat eased.However, the arrival of these new reinforcements caused a great "riot" among paladins and ordinary soldiers.On the Bank of Blackwood lake, a short and fierce encounter had just ended. More than 20 death knights with a large group of ghouls tried to cross the Blackwood lake. They were found by the defensive sentinels, so the battle began. When the team guarding here was about to collapse, another death knight fell from the sky, The withering and decaying enemy, who was also the servant of death, was frozen in the cold wind.The surface of ebony colored armor still stained with flesh and blood is covered with a layer of frost. Although it has been carved with various patterns by skilled craftsmen, it still can''t cover up the heavy smell of rust on the armor, as well as the gray hair blown by the wind, and the indifferent blue eyes. Looking at everything, it seems to be looking at the frozen death.Fighting... Only when fighting, that already cold heart can feel a trace of temperature, although it may also be an illusion."Bang"A rotten apple fell on sasaryan''s back. The sour smell made the death knight''s step to leave for a while, but he went on the next moment. He didn''t even look back at who threw the rotten apple.Where the death knight went, all the soldiers, even the wounded soldiers who had just been rescued by him, walked around him with a bad look. He put the Buddha like a moving plague, and no one wanted to approach him. This kind of action of throwing rotten apples has been very restrained. Sasaryan was surrounded by angry soldiers more than once, Try to "chat" with him with weapons.After he became a dead spirit, he knew that he would be rejected by the living creatures. In fact, if he and his brother could not save Lord Uther alone, he would not be here at all.After death, everything is meaningless, whether it''s glory, or dignity, or anything else.Ordinary soldiers can only vent their hatred for the undead in this way. Although they want to kill all the undead, at least the black front Knights like Sarian are still fighting side by side with their own side. In addition, the death knights in the face of natural disasters have to rely on Sarian and his brothers to turn the tide, When life and disgust are put together, people with normal brain know how to choose.But there are always those who put hatred above their lives, such as the four people who are now in the way of sasaryan. They were dressed in blood red armor, with enchanted weapons in their hands, and heads of the dead in their other hand. On their chest, a bright red badge of Lordaeron seemed to be dripping blood.Their expressions are serious and serious, just like they are dealing with the real enemy, but they are only in their twenties, and the youngest one is even in his teens. In peacetime, children of this age should still be studying or entering workshops for further study, but now, from their sword holding posture and the scars on their bodies, we can see that they are qualified fighters.But the light in the eyes is faith, but it''s twisted faith. It''s crazy. Maybe it will burn everything, even themselves, in the next moment.The blood crusader, to be exact, is the blood crusader of Tyr''s hand. The crusader of the blood monastery has long been driven back to his hometown by the undead. I don''t know how Renault deceived him. In a word, those guys believe that the silver hand killed the knight Mograine and closed the blood monastery. It seems that they are going to recuperate.Now the bloody Crusaders at the intersection of Collins belong to the commander of general abidis. Of course, this abidis is not the old general who died in andohar, but Bridget abidis, the daughter of the old general and the former Supreme Commander of stansom.After Dalian had to ask for help from the death knights like Sarian under the pressure of the front line, Bridget and Dalian, the two comrades with little feelings, formally parted ways. Bridget withdrew from the silver dawn and formally commanded the bloody Crusaders left by his father.It''s a pity, but at this time of life and death, neither Darien nor Bridget has much thought on love."Disgusting undead! Why don''t you go where you should be! "The bloody knight who blocked the way threw his undead''s head at the foot of sasaryan. He was also a participant in the battle just now, but his tired eyes were flashing with anger, and his sword was also waving wildly,"Come on! Kill me, as you scum did before"Hopeless lunatic!"Sasaryan glanced at the four bloody knights who had been dominated by their own madness, shook his head, turned and went in the other direction. He did not intend to fight with these bloody Crusaders here, even though he could crush them with one hand.Two years ago, when the Lich King''s throne was broken and Arthas put on his helm, due to the sorrow of frost, he entered a long period of dormancy and integration. There was a short period of chaos in the natural disaster of the undead. During that period, Sasar found many powerful undead who depended on his own will and got rid of the control of the Lich King, in the name of Uther, The Knights of the black front are the most powerful undead.But unfortunately, this period of chaos soon ended. When the Lich King''s will spread again among the undead disasters, the black front knights had to shift their positions.Sasaryan has been following Uther for a long time. After being transformed by the death energy of the apocalypse, the strength of the death knight who was once loyal to Lordaeron has grown rapidly. He is already a semi hero, but it''s too difficult for the dead servants to enter the hero, but Rao is so. The death knight who has been blocked is also on the battlefield at the intersection of Collins, One of the strongest.Sassarian doesn''t want to have a conflict, but the bloody Knight doesn''t want to let him go. They are in another direction of sassarian. These four guys surround sassarian. They hold the sharp weapon tightly in their hands, and they will rush up the next moment."The dead! Evil! Don''t try to goThe leader moved his hands and showed a cruel smile. He was not stupid. In fact, he knew the gap between himself and sasaryan, but as long as the death knight dared to fight back, the soldiers who watched all this would be his helpers!"This is the place of justice, and there is no place for evil to stand! Go to hellThe bloody Knight triumphantly chopped the axe in his hand to the death knight who also held the waist sword. These evil spirits can''t be trusted at all! The fool of silver dawn was deceived by them. Now, the crusaders of blood want to carry out the name of justice thoroughly!However, at the moment when the heavy axe was cut off, a strong figure rushed into the front line. With the roar of anger, the four attacking blood Crusaders were soon kicked out. The head of the blood knight was directly pressed on the ground. His heavy axe was hit on his head by the figure, and the sharp smell of the sideburns made the guy''s hair stand upright."You mad dogs! Stay away from himHerod was still in his wild dress, with his bare upper body, crisscrossed scars on his chest, metal shoulder pads on his left and right, a chain armour on his lower body, and a bright red cloak on his back. He shaved all his hair, and his big smooth head, coupled with his fierce face, made this guy not look like a paladin at all, Instead, it''s like a bully.But the golden light around Herod''s arms, tattooed with a red dragon, proves his identity as a warrior of silver dawn and commander of the Blackwood lake front.Herod stood up, kicked the mean man on the waist, and kicked him out a long way, but he was still not satisfied. His fierce eyes swept the surrounding soldiers. Some of the soldiers who were looked directly at by him even stepped back."You''re a bunch of assholes, too! Pat your chest and think about who saved you from the battlefield. Some people have been saved by him more than once! Is that how you treat your Savior? You deserve to die on the battlefield"Pa"The cold left hand rested on the shoulder of the excited Herod. The rough Knight turned his head, and the cold death knight shook his head at him,"There''s no need. It''s just a deal."With that, Sarian was about to turn around and leave, but he was stopped by Herod. In fact, the brave knight didn''t like Sarian very much. But Dick''s subtle influence in recent years still had an effect. At least he didn''t dislike these "reformed" spirits as much as those soldiers.Especially when both sides are in the same camp."Hello, Captain, someone wants to see you! Come with meSally was stunned for a moment, but he followed Herod obediently and left. That''s what he looked like. Everywhere he went, everyone quietly gave way. The death knight didn''t have to look back to know the eyes of those who had been saved by him.It''s resentment, it''s not about justice, it''s not about evil, it''s the boundary between life and death, that''s all.

 Chapter 275

    The lakeside of Blackwood lake used to be a paradise for fishermen. During the period when Dick was the Sheriff of Dalong County, the most important thing he dealt with every day was the contradiction between local residents and fishermen. From time to time, the news of fishermen attack came. At that time, due to manpower constraints, Dick could not even come up with a team that could solve the threat of fishermen.


    But now it''s different.


    A few years ago, when the war in the West dalongmir region was tense, Princess Kaliya decisively evacuated the residents of the East dalongmir to the Hillsbrad hills and the arahi Highlands, and completely turned the area into a buffer zone of war. During that time, the East dalongmir was under military rule, and the unstable factors such as Fishman were eliminated in the first time.


    In fact, there were fishmen in heimu lake at that time, but after the natural disaster of the dead invaded East dalongmir, the fishmen here disappeared completely.


    The undead''s magic will completely pollute this once sparkling freshwater lake. No creature can live here, not even Fishman.


    Now, on the Bank of a dead Blackwood lake, sasaryan, who followed Herod to this remote area, saw the figures standing in a small camp discussing things.


    The expressionless Dalian, the same expressionless Bridget, Lord tirosos, the head of the Church of the wish of light, and the commanders of other paladins look like big scenes, but they just don''t know why they put the meeting here in Blackwood lake.


    "Hello, Herod, what are you calling us here for?"


    The young man, amrush varofist, the commander who was originally stationed in the cold wind camp, patted Herod on the shoulder and looked at the death knight behind him. He asked uncomfortably,


    "It''s better not to joke. Now the war is so urgent that everyone is under great pressure."


    "We never joke."


    Herod threw a bag of dwarf tobacco to amrush. The two smokers hid and said something, while sasalian stood ten steps away from the crowd and looked like an unsociable guy.


    A few minutes later, when Lord tirosos was looking impatient, Dalian took out a pocket watch made by a dwarf from his arms, set the right time, and then looked to the south of Blackwood lake.


    "Here they are


    "What?"


    Colfax, the leader of the soldiers of the Holy Light''s wish chapel, looks up to the South with doubts. He doesn''t see anything. Since he returned from the Hillsbrad hills defense line two years ago, this guy has instigated a holy light brotherhood and brought a lot of hot-blooded youths in. It''s a small group in the silver hand.


    Because he was a soldier, he and Darien had a good talk. After he couldn''t see anything, he was about to ask. As a result, he was stopped by Prince Nicholas serenhoff, who was standing beside him. This nobleman from storm Kingdom seemed like an elegant gentleman. In fact, he was not a soldier, but a strategist and commander of silver hand, And a respected linguist.


    He put his finger to his mouth,


    "Hush, no noise!"


    Everyone didn''t know. So, Sarian was the first one to sigh with surprise. There was a flash of surprise in his emotionless eyes. Then everyone saw the rippling of Blackwood lake and the slight vibration of the ground.


    "Something''s coming! Big guy


    Lord tirosos said in a deep voice, and then he held the Epee behind him with his backhand. At this moment, the strong holy light lit up one after another. Most of the present paladins were powerful paladins, which made him feel better after he stepped back two steps and propped up the dark green anti magic shield.


    But the next moment, people''s expressions are frozen in the face, only to participate in the quicksand battle of Prince Nicholas issued a exclamation.


    "It''s anubisas! The princess sent the anubisas war guard


    They didn''t pay attention to Prince Nicholas''s cry, not because they didn''t pay attention to it, but because the 17 anubisas in two rows were too eye-catching.


    Especially in the front of the team, the Obsidian giant with blue skin, sharp horn helmet, special stone armor, and iron and steel sword and hammer on his back, is like a god giant coming out of a myth.


    They stride over the ground, tall trees can only reach their waist, lift their feet together, and then fall, each alternation will cause a slight vibration of the ground.


    All the people on the scene have good eyesight. They can see Gianna standing on the shoulder of the Blue Wolf giant, wearing a blue robe and a black mage''s hat, and the old general gatheris caressing osrian''s neck on the other side. The frenzied wind blows up the old man''s most stubborn white hair. He is leaning on his walking stick and waving to the people by the Blackwood lake.


    Behind the blue giant, the shoulders of every black giant are covered with mages in robes. Their cuffs and the national emblem of Lordaeron on their chest are shining in the eyes of the public.


    It''s selamo''s reinforcements!


    That''s right. The appearance of these two iconic figures means that the counterattack of the dead has finally completely angered the leaders of selamo. Both Princess carliya and Dick Tang, who is now a delicate northern earl, have made up their mind to solve the problem of Northern Xinjiang once and for all.


    Under the command of osrian, the Obsidian werewolf giant put his hands together and held his weapon in front of him like a statue. With the light in their eyes becoming dim, 17 anubisas entered the stage of "standby".


    The energy of obsidian giants is not unlimited. At first, they relied on Titan energy. However, after the mages of selamo tried various methods, they found that magic can also be transformed into the energy source of obsidian giants. Even in a critical moment, even the holy light can be transformed.


    However, the energy needed to maintain the Obsidian giant''s activity for 10 minutes is enough to drain all the magic power of the three low-level mages. The anubisas only exist as a force at the bottom of the box in selamo. Most of the time, they are on standby. At this time, the Colossus is the real sculpture.


    "These giants move slowly. They must suffer a lot in the face of high-level warriors!"


    Following Duke tyrosos and Duke Nicholas, they quickly walked to the commander of selamo who was waiting on the other side of Blackwood lake. The young soldier Colfax looked at the Colossus that he had to look up to see, and said to Dalian who was walking by,


    "I''ll bet you and I can kill one head if we work hard!"


    Dalian shook his head,


    "It''s not that simple. It''s said that anubisus has the ability of self recovery. Besides, it''s Obsidian! Your weapon may not even break its defense, and general gatherius will only send these colossus to the high-level battlefield unless he is crazy. They are the absolute arbiter in the mortal war


    Even though he didn''t say a word, Sarian couldn''t help opening his mouth. His voice was penetrating, but to the point.


    "As long as we can stop the high-level soldiers of the undead, just the powerful force of these 17 Colossus, it is not a problem to recapture the Crusader fortress. Even if we are willing to pay a certain amount of casualties, we can conquer andohar. They even need to step down with their feet. Even ordinary death knights can only end up in pieces."


    Dalian turned his head and looked at Sarian strangely,


    "We?"


    Then the death knight found that he had lost his words. He shut up and stopped talking. His face became cold again. However, Dalian''s face became playful. He was a little closer to Sarian,


    "At first, the order Knight told me that the high-level undead like Mr. Uther was completely self-conscious. I don''t believe it, but now I do! Captain Sarian, we have a good cooperation. Maybe we will be friends after this war


    The death knight didn''t answer, but when Darian looked back, Sarian''s lips moved, and only two people could hear it.


    "Then... Happy cooperation!"


    "Gatherius, you old dog, I thought you died in sabrecht!"


    Lord tirosos and marshal gatheris, who were over 50 years old, were obviously close friends. The two old men laughed and hugged each other. Marshal gatheris hit tirosos on the chest with his fist and said aloud,


    "Thanks to the princess, I''m back from hell! This time, it also brings the will of the princess and the royal family. This land has been far away from Lordaeron for a long time. It''s time to take it back! "


    With that, the old Marshal with the black eye mask glanced at the dirty Blackwood lake with his only eyes, and scolded him fiercely,


    "Damn, this is the place where I was born. Look what the hell the dead have done to this place!"


    Prince Nicholas also came forward and hugged marshal garteris. He patted the old Marshal on the shoulder,


    "Old brother, thank you for bringing these war colossus at this critical moment. With them, our chances of victory are greatly increased!"


    "No, no, no!"


    There was a mysterious smile on his face. "Brother Nicholas, do you really think this is all the reinforcements sent by the princess? The eldest princess has managed selamo well. Behind us, there are nearly ten thousand soldiers landing in Nanhai town. They will come soon. His majesty Darlene has also supported an army, as well as Dick''s forces. We are all here! Just for this war


    "Will Knight Dick come, too?"


    Tyrosos''s eyes suddenly lit up, his fists and palms hit each other together. "This is great. Since Mograine was injured, the morale of the Knights has been very low. If the fire of justice returns to northern Xinjiang at this time, it would be very good! We need a hero now more than ever


    Gianna came from a far away place. A strange Obsidian Destroyer followed her. She looked at the people around her curiously with her cheetah mask face. Gianna just heard Lord tirosos''s words. The mage stroked her long golden hair back and said with a smile,


    "Dick is busy with his own business. He will probably arrive in Northern Xinjiang in three days. Besides, Luoning and Dalaran also decide to send a mage troop to participate in the recovery of Northern Xinjiang. In short, we are here for victory, Lord. In fact, if not for Dick''s dissuasion, the eldest Princess will even come to northern Xinjiang in person to show her determination to rebuild Lordaeron."


    Hearing Gianna''s words, tirosos grinned bitterly and opened his hand. "Fortunately, your highness didn''t come. This place is a mess now. We''d better wait until we soldiers have settled the chaos here, and then invite your highness back to northern Xinjiang."


    The dignified people spoke, while the young commanders scattered and looked curiously at the Obsidian giants standing in place like statues. Just after Colfax and Dalian made two turns around the tallest osrian, a huge delivery door stood up under the guidance of the military mages.


    This attracted the eyes of the two soldiers. The first one to step out of the portal was lyadeline. The high elves were still cold, with red brotherhood swords on their backs and green dragon calls hanging around their waists. When they saw her, Darien stood up straight. Although the eight Knights of silver dawn were equal, they were actually the strongest, The paladin of the high elves, who is only a little lower than Dick, is already worthy of the silver dawn number two.


    Now more and more into the role of battlefield commander, the old knight erigor is the number three.


    Lyadeline nodded to Darien and strode in the direction of Gianna. Behind her was a strange stone statue about the height of Darien, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was clearly made of stone, wearing a black robe and carrying a war hammer, but there was a vivid expression on his face. When he saw Dalian and Colfax who were closest to the portal, the black giant''s face showed obvious disdain.


    "Cut... Weak flesh and blood creatures, put away your disrespectful eyes, standing in front of you are noble guardians, you weak and so on..."


    "Enough, azadas! There''s a limit to losing your temper. Don''t forget what we''re here for


    Another high voice sounded behind the black stone statue. It was another female stone statue wearing a golden robe and holding a stone walking stick. Her attitude seemed very kind and strong. The male stone statue closed her mouth and stood in front of osrian, the head of anubisas, with a cold hum.


    "Wow, look, this is supposed to be the guardian... Osrian, I remember him! It was the body I carved for him at the beginning! "


    The female statue ignores the voice of the male statue. She looks at Colfax and Dalian who are stagnant in the same place. A few seconds later, she also gives a cold hum. With a push of her left hand, the two unsuspecting soldiers are pushed far away by the active soil.


    "Come and help, azadas, get the Terrans in position, and your rags. We''re going to war!"


    (in medieval civilization, "old dog" is not an insulting word. It is generally used to describe loyal people. In a certain scene battle of mop, wawang also used "old dog" to praise a general in storm city. Similarly, there are movies and TV works such as pirates of the Caribbean!)

 Chapter 276

    It''s another morning, and a rare fog has covered the whole of East dalongmir. It seems that it''s going to rain. In this season of Northern Xinjiang, rain is a very rare thing.


    In Dalong County, East dalongmire, on the ruins of an ordinary and bustling town, Marduk in black is patrolling in the fog with his death knight team. The fog with extremely low visibility can''t block Marduk''s sight. In fact, they don''t need their eyes to "see".


    The last time his life ended in the land of ghosts has been an unbearable humiliation for the death knight. It is not a commendable thing to be killed by a paladin who is much weaker than him. When he regained consciousness from the structural area of naxamas, he vowed to find the paladin who killed him and return the humiliation to him!


    The time of madhuk''s rebirth is short, and he has not yet known the brilliant deeds of dick in recent years. Otherwise, the death knight would not have such arrogant thoughts.


    In fact, most of the time, ignorance is a blessing.


    At least for Marduk.


    Today, he will take his own team to attack the intersection of kaolin. The paladins and soldiers of Northern Xinjiang are stationed there madly. No matter how the natural disaster attacks, they will not collapse. Their tenacity reaches the extreme. Maduk knows what that is.


    Hope of Light Chapel, which is the last flag of almost all the surviving creatures in Northern Xinjiang, if it is occupied by natural disasters, everything will be over.


    Of course, that''s also the goal of the undead this time. The great Lich kelsugard came here with all the elites of the undead''s natural disaster, just to achieve that goal!


    "The great Lich King is about to wake up! It''s the best thing to celebrate with a carnival of death and despair


    Madhuk''s godless eyes looked at the sky which was not completely bright in the distance, and there was a grim smile on his thin face. He missed the smell of blood, the warm blood on his cheek, and the opponent''s crying and begging for mercy before he died. That feeling made him feel alive, not dead, for a moment.


    But thinking about it, the humiliating memory of being killed by Dick came to mind again, which made Marduk snort coldly, turning his rein, ready to turn to another direction. As an elite death knight captain, he was going there to "get" his new command.


    Cursing believers are trying their best to transform the dead bodies, so as to transform those elite soldiers in Northern Xinjiang into new death knights. After kel''sugard provided a new kind of "flesh and blood" magic, this originally very difficult transformation process became a lot easier.


    But after his rebirth, Marduk has some symptoms of "auditory hallucination". It seems that there is a voice whispering in his ear all the time. But every time he focuses on listening, the voice will soon disappear.


    This is the reason why Marduk is in a bad mood in recent days. The undead are not without emotion. They just simply hate the emotion based on memory, which will make them miserable. In fact, it is almost different from what outsiders imagine. Within the undead disaster, an orderly dark society has been formed.


    If we give them enough time, maybe they will really form a country that worships death instead of the villains who are not human and ghosts.


    But just as Marduk jumped to the horse''s head, the elite death knight suddenly turned back. He felt the vibration of the earth, the unusual movement, just like the sound of those skeletal giants walking in Northrend.


    But this time there didn''t seem to be many skeletal giants, and those heavy guys were all placed in the rear of the battlefield, ready for the next battle.


    So, what''s coming? Is there such a large biological activity in Northern Xinjiang?


    Just as Marduk was thinking, the vibration stopped abruptly. The death knight sighed and was ready to summon the ghoul to look ahead. The next moment, a roaring black hammer would blow him and his team from the station to the air.


    Real fly!


    The hammer is like the size of the siege hammer used in the mortal world, which needs nearly 50 soldiers to push!


    Madhuk''s subordinates became flying limbs in the sky at the moment of contact with Warhammer. Madhuk himself even lost half of his body in this hammering. When he rolled from the sky to the ground, what he saw was a blue giant, obsidian giant, at least 10 meters high!


    He only saw the human sorceress standing on the shoulders of the Obsidian giant, and the dense human cavalry breaking through the fog behind the giant. When the giant raised his feet, the next moment, maduc''s eyes turned into darkness.


    Dalong County garrisoned nearly 1, 000 dead. Five minutes later, when the anubisas war guards left, there were only debris and bloody bodies.


    Anubisas, who was as quiet as a stone statue before, was shining red light in his eyes on the head of the Jackal. It was the light of battle!


    They hold special metal weapons, just like playing golf, and sweep the weapons around the ground. Each blow can leave a trail of white in the sea of the dead. The silver hand and the heavy armor Knights of the bloody Crusader keep charging between the massacres of the anubisas guards, The undead in chaos can''t organize effective defense at all. They can only let these crazy paladins wantonly hunt down the commanders of the undead.


    Further away, more than a dozen low-level mages are bombarding the body of Obsidian Destroyer in front of him. Maugham is impatiently playing with the crooked cane in his hand, and his sharp voice is constantly complaining.


    "Look at your attack, it''s weak! God, I miss my ronin brothers so much. He only needs two fireballs to make my body full of strength! "


    "Moam wants to protect the hostess! But I need strength, so you have to hurry! Squeeze your magic, rookie. Only by constantly squeezing your magic can your body adapt to the extreme combat conditions! "


    "All right, all right! Stop, that''s about enough! "


    The chattering Obsidian Destroyer Lord opened his beautiful wings behind him. His hands were open and aimed at the high-level dead concentration area in front of him. He cried out in a sharp voice,


    "I won''t let you hurt the hostess! Maugham''s mane is full of power


    "Bang!"


    A high-level Lord''s peak energy explosion, like an invisible energy arrow, flew out of moam''s palm madly, penetrated everything along the way, and finally burst out in the group of death knights and curse believers who could not dodge.


    Maugham had been transformed by kesun and the twin emperors. He had a special device in his body, which could concentrate the free energy in one point and explode, just like the top bombing bomb, which completely destroyed the only command system in the chaotic undead sea.


    Gianna, who was standing on osrian''s shoulder and was pouring ice storms on the ground, saw this scene, and she extended her thumb to moam on the other side with satisfaction,


    "Well done! Maugham


    The Obsidian Destroyer Lord was very happy. He turned his head and looked at the low-level mages who were almost paralyzed. He screamed with dissatisfaction,


    "Lazy! waste material! Keep casting! Maugham found the meaning of life! I love war, war makes me happy! Cast the spell quickly


    "Well, Maugham, don''t torture them! I''ll do it. "


    Wilfred, the Gnome warlock, came out with his pipe in his mouth. Soon, the sound of a storm went on and on in the battlefield which had already collapsed. It was like the death knell of the end. It made a mess of all the positions the undead had set up on the South Bank of Soldo.


    In another place, lyadeline is sitting on the shoulder of elonaya. The giant has become a stone statue about the size of osrian. She throws her walking stick at the undead base camp of Maris farm. The walking stick quickly splits into stone arrows of different sizes in the air, whistling through the defense line of the undead. The death knights just run out of the position, The roaring azadas hit the sky one by one with his hammer.


    The shaper is very angry now, and the humiliation of being defeated also reverberates in his heart. But as the guy who restarted his core, Dick has become his immediate superior, so azadas can only pour His anger on these dirty bodies.


    "You twisted and deformed wretches! In the name of the guardian, I sentence you to death! "


    The hammer in azadas''s hand was heavily on the ground. The battlefield around him vibrated violently, like an earthquake, which disrupted the formation of death knights. At his side, the earth spirits who were not afraid of earthquakes used all kinds of weapons to evoke smaller earthquakes. These Titans had the weak power to control the earth, When they face the undead natural disasters that are good at suppressing their opponents in quantity, this kind of attack method using the power of the earth becomes the best weapon for clearing the field.


    While elonaya''s hands are open in front of her chest, and the land under her palm is twisted violently. Finally, two long stone swords are formed and suspended in the air. The fighting style of this female giant is far more fierce than azadas, who is a craftsman. Where her sword passes, the earth will swell into a gully, overturning everything along the way.


    "There''s no one who can fight better? These soft things are really uninteresting! "


    With one sword, elonaya knocked over a giant skeleton that could barely reach her chest, and put on another foot. The guy who sewed up the disgusting corpse stepped directly under the hard ground, whining and stirring up continuous waves of the ground, which left the defense line of the dead here in ruins.


    Lyadeline, who was sitting on her shoulder, could not help rolling her eyes. It must have been the guardians of these Titans who dare to say that they let these soldiers who haunt the battlefield of gods come to the battlefield of mortals, which is beyond description, Lyadeline felt like she and the soldiers who were behind the Terran army were watching a farce of "adults beating children.".


    The ferocious undead can''t cause any trouble to these Titan creations. The ordinary people regard them as death knights of death. The two can''t deal with an ordinary Earth Spirit. These short men, whose whole body is made of rocks, have great power and can knock over a full speed death horse with one hammer.


    They were even hit by the death knight head on, which was enough to break the sternum of ordinary soldiers. They just got up from the ground, patted the stones on their chest and rushed up again with weapons.


    "You really don''t belong here."


    "I can''t imagine what your opponents were like before," lyadeline cried in elonaya''s ear


    "Hahaha, little girl, you don''t want to see those twisted monsters!"


    The female giant laughs and kicks down the poor house of Marius farm, grabs one of the liches in her hand and looks around like a toy,


    "They have disgusting tentacles, suckers that can suck off the heads of flesh and blood creatures, crisscross teeth, and bodies that can''t be killed. In a word, they are much more difficult to deal with than these gadgets, but we still win!"


    Elonaya''s five fingers slowly closed, the Lich uttered an uncontrollable scream, and his bones were crushed by the unshakable force bit by bit. He tried to fight back, but even the powerful death withered, hit the giant''s fingers, and even a piece of stone could not be printed.


    "Look, the mouse will fight back! How disgusting


    "Kaka kaka"


    The breaking sound of tooth ache rings in the giant''s palm. She grinds her fist, and the white bone debris falls down between her fingers. In this scene, lyadeline''s cold hair stands up, and the Lich in a small town can be destroyed by waving her hand, which is really crushed to pieces.


    "All right, stop playing, elonaya. Destroy this place. Let''s get dick!"


    Lyadeline''s voice sounded in the giant''s ear, and elonaya shrugged,


    "Well, as you wish, lovely little girl."


    "Azadas, let out your rags, this game has disgusted me! It''s time to end this! "

 Chapter 277

    Titan''s creation is very strong. As Inheritors of Titan''s power, they have more or less some stone like features, which determines that Titan''s creation is far superior to human beings in terms of defense and power.


    But they are not invincible!


    No matter anubisas or tullings, they were not really used for fighting in the defense system of Titan guardians. Obsidian Statues were used as prison guards, while tullings were logistics personnel.


    The real fighting forces are the iron dwarfs and thunder casting Colossus of odur. These constructive creatures directly from the engine of the creator have firm will to fight, are not afraid of life and death, and have extremely strong magic resistance. In the war with the ancient gods, these constructive creatures charged one after another, and completely defeated the servants of the ancient gods.


    Moreover, after the break between the chief manager Odin and the guardian, Odin also developed a more powerful spirit army. Although he is not clear about the intention of the most courageous guardian, he can be sure that the spirits are not prepared for the secular war.


    The first wave of raids was too fast and crazy. When Kel''Thuzad was caught off guard, the undead army on the front line collapsed. After all, the undead natural disaster only controlled the saldo River and the plain in the north of East dalongmir, and there was no danger at all. Once it collapsed, it swept all the undead legions invading East dalongmir with a very fast speed.


    The most important thing is that for opponents like the Earth Spirit army, the "sea of the dead" tactics that natural disasters are good at are abandoned from the beginning. Once the earth spirit join hands to set off the "big wave" of the earth shaking, let alone the ordinary corpses and skeletons, even the weapons that hate this kind of war will be easily buried in the earth, Let them go straight back to where they should be.


    The undead even collapsed for a time, just like the scattered elk group, which could only be slaughtered one by one by the warlike knights. They were crowded on the land along the river bank. On the land occupied by death a few hours ago, there were prominent Obsidian giants, White Earth Spirit legions, paladins following in the gap, and even ordinary soldiers, It''s like a cruel net, forcing the dead to retreat in the direction of the turbid Salto river.


    The light Knights manipulated the horses to quickly approach the battlefield of the undead, and threw the compressed water bags to the death knights who were so wrapped that they couldn''t move at all. Behind them, the dwarf''s Musketeers broke the water bags in the air with hot bullets, and the wrapped fire oil was ignited, covering the whole small area of the undead in the sea of fire falling from the sky.


    There are also Griffin Knights plundering from the Colossus and the earth spirit leader. The dwarfs laugh wildly and throw the water bag full of fire oil from the sky. Soon, a burning line of fire divides the undead on the ground into several areas, which is more convenient for the knights to divide and kill.


    This is a tactic developed by those adventurers. It''s very obscene, but it''s very effective. It''s quickly learned from the regular army.


    Tirio Verdin, the commander-in-chief of the saldo River theater, was wearing gold armor, with silver hands and the leaders of the bloody Crusaders, standing on the hills outside the battlefield to watch the spectacular scene. Arnubissas war guard waving weapons, under the command of Gianna and a group of mages, quickly led the paladin alliance undead natural disaster defense line. At this moment, all commanders showed a relieved expression.


    The result of the invasion of East dalongmir is far more serious than it seems. As the last territory in Northern Xinjiang, it is still in the hands of paladins. In a sense, the survival of East dalongmir is likely to be related to the hope of the restoration of the kingdom of Lordaeron.


    But just as the paladins were preparing to charge in groups to drive the dead back to sidalonmir, the natural disaster floating fortress Naxxramas, which had been floating in the northern sky, finally took action. This damned thing has been hanging above the mountains at the junction of sidalonmir and the sea since it began to appear. Now it is just when the dead are about to collapse, The shadow of that thing suddenly blurred for a moment, and then in a flash, appeared in the sky of the saldo river.


    "Ha, new friend! I have some new toys to introduce to you! "


    The sight of a huge object suddenly appeared on his head was absolutely not fun. At this moment, the offensive posture of the Allied forces was suspended for a moment. Then, with the crazy roar of the great lich, the walls carved with green skulls on all sides of naxamas turned up, and the roar of the dead Dragon resounded through the sky, one after another pale bone dragon, Flapping its wings, it takes off from the sky of floating city, just like a bird flapping its wings from a bird''s nest.


    But this scene is absolutely not warm. When bone dragons cover the sky, their aura of fear and cold make the whole battlefield covered with a thin layer of frost. The burning fire is frozen out little by little. Ordinary soldiers can''t resist the cold and fear in the air. Paladins open the aura one after another, This has hindered the further decline of morale.


    Bone dragons are flying, and the halo and green light at the bottom of naxamas are slowly dispersing. A dark passage is splitting, just like the big mouth of an abyss beast. However, few people see this scene in the snowflakes brought by bone dragons.


    "There''s someone on the bone dragon! Rangers! Shoot them down


    Ferding''s full voice sounded. The red fireworks in the hands of the paladin heralds flew out of their hands and exploded in the air. The silver Rangers led by varofist set up the siege catapults which were specially used to attack the large creatures such as bone dragon. With a command, the thick sharp arrows with bone spines and hot shells flew to the sky.


    "Aim! get set! Shoot


    "Bang bang bang"


    The sky was shrouded in spicy smoke and flames. The shooters on the whole defensive front attacked together. The overwhelming plumes almost covered the weak sunlight, while the hot shells were filled with explosives. When they touched the bone dragon, they would explode, tearing apart the small half of the dead dragon''s body directly.


    After the thick arrow pierced the bone dragon''s body, the chain behind the arrow was tightly grasped by the soldiers. When the sharp arrow''s barb was stuck in the bone crack of the bone dragon, hundreds of people worked together to drag more than ten bone dragons from low altitude to the ground.


    However, although the bone dragons were weakened by at least one-third after their rebirth, after their rebirth as white bones, they mastered the special breath of cold ice, mixed with a huge amount of ice and death ice blue breath, beautiful as ice and snow, but extremely deadly!


    No matter on the ground or at low altitude, the blue and white ice flow sprayed everywhere for a moment, and the battlefield on the Bank of the Salto river was in a stalemate. The crazy ice dragon even ignored his own soldiers. The walking corpses and death knights who could not dodge were turned into crystal clear ice sculptures after being covered by the ice flow, just like the forest of cold ice and snow waterfall.


    Elonaya and azadas also found something wrong. The former threw the stone sword one after another into the sky. The stone sword collapsed in the air and turned into a sharp stone spear rain, passing through the bone dragon cluster. Under her command, the earth spirits also created unstable stone guns from the ground and threw them to the sky, just like the earth''s counterattack against the sky.


    Azadas was more relaxed. The shaper opened his hands, and the earth mage made the portal behind him. One after another, war stone statues of different shapes came out of the portal and joined the battlefield under the shaper''s command. There were many winged creatures, although they were made of stone, under the control of the special magical patterns engraved by azadas, Also flash to fly to the sky, compared to the Griffin Knight dexterity, these guys use "rampage" to describe the most appropriate.


    However, just as a yellow sandstone dragon gripped the two bone dragons with the sharp claws carved in stone, it rolled and fell to the ground. When the sound of the keel clattered, a strange and crazy roar came from the sky.


    "Patchwick is the God of war of Kel''Thuzad! Pachwick is here to play with you


    Lyadeline, who was sitting on elonaya''s shoulder, raised her head. The huge black shadow leaped out from the bottom of naxamas and rushed towards the Obsidian colossus on the ground. It was a huge abomination two sizes larger than other abominations, holding a black Tomahawk in one hand and a sharp barb in the other, In the back of the deformed limb is also wrapped with a mass of blood barbs.


    Abhorrence is more agile, bigger and uglier than others. At the moment when he passes through the Obsidian Colossus, two barbs fly out from left to right and entangle the legs of two elusive anupis. With his roar, the two Obsidian colossus struggle, but they are dragged down by the unshakable force.


    Azadas held the casting hammer in his hands, roared and fought with this crazy hatred for three times. Although pachivik''s height was only half that of azadas, when the hateful Tomahawk was cut off, the fallen stone still made azadas cry.


    "You... You filthy thing!"


    The caster stepped back a few steps, and there were three cracks on the forging hammer in his hand. When elonaya saw his companion injured, he also rushed up with his teeth clenched. The two weak guardians and the hateful suddenly jumped out into a battle, behind pachivik, The other end of the body wrapped with disgusting tubes and green poison gas also jumped into the paladin''s line of defense. The fight came suddenly, and the paladin alliance could only quickly retreat to safety.


    But the trouble is more than that. After patchwick broke through the blockade of the Obsidian Colossus, the divided souls were driven to join again.


    And the current form also can''t allow kelsugard to save strength, he released not only pachivik, but also others.


    Riding on the hero of the ice dragon safiron, the death knight joined the battlefield with a wild smile, that is Dassault Khan! Under the leadership of safilon, the former knights who have just been reborn from the structural area, the remaining ice dragons form a dense formation in the air. On the ground, after the mages of curse sect hilgai, North and the black witch farina come out with the liches, the ordinary soldiers are almost unable to attack the spreading poison gas and plague.


    However, soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, soon, Gianna, moam and ronin and others also found their own opponents, the undead is still being suppressed! The essence of strength from the civilized world is crushed to the advantage of the undead. The Lich King is still asleep, and their strength is not enough.


    The advantages of the Turing Legion and anubisas can not be reversed by a few heroes jumping out. This is the absolute crushing of the overall quality. If Kel''Thuzad can take out three epic heroes to hold down the battle, there may be a turning point, but he can''t take it out!


    The idea of the great Lich is very simple: this battle can be defeated, but it can''t be such a tragic defeat. In fact, as long as the essence of the undead power in the East dalongmir area can be preserved, there will be as many soldiers as you want.


    All his plans had been realized. With the sharp rise of naxamas, the death knights of the undead had made an icy path. But just as the death knights were leaving the battlefield, a golden flame Phoenix suddenly jumped out of the air, whistling and bumping into the thick ice.


    The icy, filthy water engulfed a fifth of the death knights in a flash.


    On the hill at the edge of the battlefield, dense figures appeared from the fog. The first sharp arrow like black light went straight into the center of pachivik''s head. The black vine wrapped it up quickly in the howl of disgust.


    Sylvanas'' cold voice rang through the room,


    "Rangers, clear the sky! Under the Phoenix flag, there is no room for them to exist! "


    "Quel''Thalas is never late! Now, your punishment is coming, undead


    It took nearly 10 days for the undead to capture East dalongmir, but in less than a day, this weathered land returned to the hands of those soldiers who loved it and were willing to give their lives for it.

 Chapter 278

    The war of attack and defense in Eastern plague is over.


    In the final appearance of Quel''Thalas elite legion, it was like the last straw to defeat the camel, especially after kelsas personally appeared, with the mage group and kel''sugard in the East dalongmir sky for three attacks, naxamas could only return to the West dalongmir and tirisfa border sky.


    Kel''Thuzad also lost his "God of war", the rampant hatred was shot into a real sieve by the Windrunner sisters, and its twisted spine was used as a proof of glory, hanging in the middle of the intersection of Colin for people to admire.


    In this war, the elite of the undead who invaded East dalongmir were almost destroyed, including Leshan language, the great Lich commander of the psychic Academy. His body was torn to pieces by sasaryan and the black front knights, and his soul was also imprisoned in the secret magic of the death knights. The death knights planned to torture this soul and get information about naxamas from it.


    All the undead retreated, and the paladins made great strides. In almost three days, they recovered the whole Crusader fortress and fireplace valley. Even andohar, the city of the undead, was completely turned into a half buried ruins during a centralized casting of the Earth Spirit Legion. Araki, the "coward" summoner, blocked all the undead at the gate of the city, but he was seriously injured, Escaped into tirisfa.


    At this point, the war situation is back to the situation before the war, and this time, the paladins have an absolute advantage. If the Knights are not tired because of repeated fierce battles, I''m afraid these warlike knights can be pushed all the way to tirisfa.


    It was at this time that stansom, who had become safe again, welcomed a special guest.


    In the wet morning fog, a guy in a gray cloak came out from the forest path, holding a star wanton war horse in his hand. On the saddle, there was a golden girl looking left and right, looking like a high spirit. What is worth mentioning is the silver fire of justice, which has spread all over Northern Xinjiang and even the whole world, It''s on the back of this girl with one horsetail.


    As soon as I received the news, Gianna and lyadeline, who were waiting at the back door of stansom, which was already under martial law, saw the girl and couldn''t help but utter a cry of complete dishonour. However, the blonde girl''s reaction was more intense. She jumped directly from the star and rushed to Gianna and lyadeline like a cannon bullet.


    Soon, the three most eye-catching girls chatted together, Dick under the hood some sobs, stubble''s mouth also began to smile.


    Darien hugs Dick and claps each other on the back, while Bridget, who is behind him, doesn''t know how to face his old friend.


    "Dick... I..."


    As soon as Bridget spoke, he was interrupted by Dick''s hand. The paladin looked down at the bright red mark on Bridget''s wrist. Miss abidis seemed a little dejected and tried to avoid Dick''s eyes, but finally folded her wrist in front of her. A few seconds later, Dick asked,


    "I heard about general abidis... That''s a tragedy, but, Bridget, my friend, have you really made up your mind?"


    Miss abidis was silent for a few seconds and finally nodded silently.


    "Hoo..."


    Dick took a deep breath. "You''re finally on this road, Bridget. I hope you don''t forget to have your friends here even in the most difficult times."


    With that, the paladin patted miss abidis on the shoulder and took her back. As he passed by Bridget, he suddenly asked,


    "By the way, I heard that admiral Barry weswin, who disappeared in the fall of Lordaeron three years ago, has returned. He''s in tyre''s hands now, isn''t he?"


    This question was asked too suddenly. Bridget even had time to think, so she nodded subconsciously. But one second later, she immediately realized that the situation was wrong. She stepped back, held down the hilt of her sword, and looked at Dick warily. But the next moment, Darien''s fist hit Bridget''s back head very tenderly, and the general''s eyes turned, Soft fell into Darien''s arms.


    "Well done, Darion!"


    Dick shrugged his shoulders and narrowed his eyes, just like a grinning fox. "Tie her up. Bridget is in a terrible situation. General Barry has a problem. Let her stay in stansom until it''s settled. By the way, you can try to influence her during this period, Darion."


    The young soldier was stunned. He held Bridget on his shoulder and looked at Dick,


    "How to influence Bridget? You know, she''s made a decision, and ten cows won''t come back! "


    "With love! Child, if you don''t want Bridget to die in a corner somehow, try to influence her with love. "


    One of Dick''s funny words made Darian blush. He tilted his head, but soon asked seriously,


    "What about the Crusaders? We''ve got Bridget under house arrest. They''re going to go crazy! "


    Hearing this, the paladin''s eyes suddenly fell cold,


    "It''s an organization that shouldn''t exist from the beginning. If it wants to continue to exist, it''s better to follow my idea! My patience with Northern Xinjiang has long been used up. "


    With that, Dick turns and walks into stansom''s back door. Three chirping girls follow him. Dick lifts his hood. Wherever he goes, whether it''s recruits or veterans, he pays homage to him with full respect. Some civilians who have experienced the most brutal battles even half kneel on the ground.


    In this city, Dick is qualified, and his bust is still in front of stansom town hall.


    His first title is the Savior of stansom, which is the first and most unforgettable step in Dick''s legendary life.


    Five minutes later, outside a secret room on the third floor of city hall, Dick took a deep breath and gently pushed the door open.


    Warm sunlight from the window into the room some narrow, the fire in the fireplace in the weak beat, the room temperature is very pleasant.


    A book stand was open on the table, and there were several bottles of old wine that had been opened. In front of the fireplace, a white haired old man sat with his back to Dick by the fire, and could be recognized by any Paladin from his untidy clothes and some untidy faces.


    Ashbringer, Alessandro Mograine, the punisher of Northern Xinjiang! Holy light agent!


    His life is magnificent, any thing can be taken out as a legend, but now, he is a poor old man, and a bad drunkard.


    Dick closed the door and strode forward. Instead of talking to Mograine, he sat down beside him, leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and began to close his eyes.


    After 10 minutes of silence, a husky voice appeared.


    "Are you coming to see me? "Dick"


    The old knight took a bottle of wine from behind him and poured it into his mouth without looking. He drank very hard and let the fragrant wine slip into his clothes from the corner of his mouth,


    "I gave you a son I didn''t value, and you made him a hero. I took my valued son with me to train him to be the next Ashbringer, but he almost killed me. Ha ha, it''s really bad to go to TM''s family. "


    Dick didn''t open his eyes. He put his hands behind his head and said slowly,


    "As a father, you are a failure, Alessandro, but you have another son, and that son is still at large. If I were you, I would not waste my time here."


    The old knight gave a laugh, full of sadness,


    "I have no power, dick! It doesn''t respond to me anymore! "


    With these words, the old knight put his hand on the dim sword of the ashenvoys around him, and the weak holy light in his body flowed. However, unlike the overbearing and burning holy light before, the ashenvoys now are silent, just like an abandoned soldier.


    "I don''t even have the power to punish that villain. You don''t understand, Dick. I''ve lost everything. If it wasn''t for Darien, I might have... My God, I can''t even imagine that I would have thought of suicide one day."


    Dick opened his eyes. He looked at the depressed old knight,


    "Alessandro, you are nearly 30 years older than me, but look at you now. Tirion lost the holy light four years ago, but he is still stubborn like a 20-year-old. He can''t even do a death knight, so what? He''s still the one the undead wants to kill most, more important than you, more important than the Ashbringer! "


    "I''m not preaching to you, and I don''t have that qualification! But remember, you made the ember, not it made you


    Dick turned, moved his body, and put his left hand on the knight''s shoulder,


    "Weapons will only be glorified by the person who wields them. You know that better than I do."


    The paladin adjusted his collar and strode out of the room,


    "Tomorrow morning, we''re going to set out to save Uther, your old friend. That poor man has been trapped in naxamasri for nearly two years. No one knows what miserable things have happened to him. If you want to come, alexandro, I welcome him."


    "And the bloody crusaders. If you don''t plan to manage that bad organization, I will do it my way. Many people will die, but Northern Xinjiang will finally settle down."


    Dick pushed the door open and went out. The room became quiet again. The old knight''s hand rotated twice on the handle of the Ashbringer''s sword. The faint light did not know how many times it was injected into the sword, but it was still cold. When the old knight''s fighting will collapsed, he knew that he had lost the recognition of the sword.


    Every artifact has its own will. No weapon will accept a master who denies its existence.


    The old knight laughed twice. His hand left the hilt of the sword and picked up the wine bottle again. Soon, after a bottle of wine, he spread out his hands contentedly. In the warm temperature and the rolling sound of the empty wine bottle, he fell asleep.


    Maybe there, he is still the mighty old knight, maybe there, Renault is still his dearest son.


    The world makes people, sometimes it is cold and hard to accept.

 Chapter 279

    "Naksamas was built by the undead with the sarongxie iron from the icecap glacier and the stone with special magical patterns. It took them half a year to carve it. That process is right under our eyes!"


    The death knight sasaryan stood in front of Dick and explained what he knew about the floating fortress of natural disaster to the people present with his own indifferent tone.


    Compared with what happened in Quel''Thalas nearly three years ago, today''s sasaryan is much stronger. Dick can even feel that this guy is slowly becoming what he remembers. He picked up his style when he was still alive and tried to become a good soldier.


    "After Lord Uther''s disappearance, I followed his will and recruited brothers who were like-minded with us. They all relied on themselves to get rid of the evil control of the Lich King, but we also lost the convenience of collecting information in the spiritual network of natural disasters, so until Lord Uther was transferred to floating city, We feel the breath of Lord Uther. "


    Sally knocked on the table with some chagrin,


    "It can''t be wrong, the unique smell of apocalypse. I won''t admit it. He is there, in the floating city shrouded in darkness."


    Dick nodded, took the words from sarrian, and said to Tirion ferding, the Duke of tirosos, and the other paladins who sat next to him,


    "The characteristics of the magic sword Apocalypse determine that Uther must still have his own will at present, otherwise he will be killed directly by the Apocalypse at the moment when his will collapses. Since he is still alive, we can be sure that it is necessary to rescue him!"


    As the representative of Quel''Thalas, the high elf general Sylvanas raised a finger, which shocked Dick''s heart. Maybe he saw another side of Sylvanas in kesun''s dream last time. Now he can''t help but think about it when he stood with the Ranger general.


    "But Kel''Thuzad won''t let us in so easily! And that''s his chassis. For an epic hero, it''s hard for us to hide him from sneaking into it! "


    This question is very realistic. Tirion can''t help nodding. This old knight, who is almost the only one left in the first generation of knights, and ravingarde, said,


    "The siege masters of Ironforge have tried more than once. Any magic attack will be blocked by the mana barrier around naxamas, and the physical attack will also be blocked. The array is very strange, and it seems that they can distinguish between the living and the dead. The hunter troops have tried to control the birds, but the shield will stop the birds."


    "So it seems that Kel''Thuzad learned a lot from Dalaran!"


    The mage leader ronin shook his head. "This is a miniature version of the" violet border ". It''s a pity that we can''t attack it with water. It''s terrible!"


    "No, that''s good!"


    When everyone frowned, Dick knocked on the table to attract everyone''s attention. Then he took a bottle of blue medicine from the strange golden haired girl who was standing behind him and drank it in front of everyone.


    One second, two seconds, to the third second, Dick''s body shape had a very special change, his face became thin, black hair became pale, the whole person seemed to have lost two circles out of thin air, and even the color of his eyes became a special blue.


    "The light is on!"


    This event startled Tirion Fordring, who was sitting beside Dick, and the elite paladins of the Duke of tirosos, who even could not help holding the hilt of the sword.


    Because of Dick''s breath, after drinking the bottle of potion, he converged his own surging light. The faint dark smell brought by the potion made him look like a dead soul!


    Sarian''s cold blue eyes widened!


    "Look, I''ve been waiting in gakison specially for three days to prepare this thing!"


    When Dick opened his mouth, his original gentle voice became hoarse, just like a real undead. He put the empty bottle on the table and introduced it to him,


    "This is a special medicine invented by northenferg, a master of goblin pharmaceutics. It was discovered by Lauren, a goblin merchant in selamo. It can disguise a normal person as an undead in a short period of time without breathing. I have made various attempts. Unless we take the initiative to expose it, even if it is close to the real undead, it will not be found, It also has a version that can shrink the body. The only drawback is that you can''t actively use any energy during the period when the potion is in effect, otherwise the dark cover of the potion will be invalid. "


    With that, a holy light came out of the palm of Dick''s hand. In the surging, Dick''s figure changed back to what it had been before. He knocked on the surface of the bottle with some regret,


    "Moreover, this medicine is somewhat unstable. After camouflage for more than 10 minutes, it is easy to fail suddenly. Although it can be restored by drinking it again, there are too many accidents that can happen in one second in that environment. However, I have a special method, so I don''t have to worry about these accidents. I can almost guarantee that there will be no accident."


    "But there''s another problem!"


    Prince Nicholas took the bottle with some exclamation, put it in the palm of his hand and looked at it. Then he pushed his monocle and said,


    "Do you know how to get into naxamas? According to my observation these times, it seems that the floating fortress was transported in and out by means of transmission. Won''t Kel''Thuzad leave such obvious shortcomings? The strange undead enters among them, will be discovered for the first time certainly


    Sarian added,


    "Yes, he''s right. As far as I know, the gatekeeper of naxamas is arakanbuzi, the spider Lord from the underground world of Northrend. He is the number one general of anubarak, the spider Lord. Their natural characteristics determine that these guys are good at distinguishing different breath, and they can hardly hide it from him."


    When he heard this question, the paladin''s expression was more or less subtle. He coughed. Instead of answering Nicholas and sasaryan''s questions, he turned his eyes to Gianna and ronin and asked them a very strange question,


    "I heard that when Kel''Thuzad was still in Dalaran, he liked cats very much... Right?"


    Ronin was stunned for a moment, and Gianna was relieved and responded,


    "Yes, dear... I mean, Knight Dick is right. Kel''Thuzad was a very lonely wizard. He didn''t even have much contact with his tutor, but Dalaran is famous for his love of cats. He once rushed into the apprentice tower and seriously injured a wizard apprentice who abused kittens, He is also one of Britney Spears'' favorite mages in Dalaran pet store. He has a cat of his own. He is a rare black tailed witch cat with magic talent. Her name is... "


    "Mr bigworth, right?"


    Dick stretched out his finger and made a circle in the air. "Kel''Thuzad liked the cat very much, even to the extent of madness. He was willing to do anything for it. This kind of love even became a kind of obsession after his death."


    The other members of the meeting were a little confused, so they looked at Dick and didn''t understand the meaning of what he said? Would you like to send an army of cats to kill Kel''Thuzad?


    "Well, I''ll be straight!"


    Dick shrugged, and he was used to sharing secrets.


    "Mr. bigworth is a rare wizard cat, which can use a little shallow magic, but it will also die in a sufficient amount of death energy immersion. Therefore, in order to make bigworth live better, kelsugard specially opened a hidden vent in naxamas, so that poor Mr. bigworth can breathe fresh air, And enjoy the sunshine... Don''t look at me like that, gentlemen, I''m not crazy! In fact, it cost me a lot to get the news. "


    "I know it sounds incredible, but believe me, that vent is our only chance!"


    In a flash of time, Tirion Fordring has been standing in the front of sidaronmir''s battle line. He is standing on his horse, looking at the moving corpses in the distance. These guys, who are so fragile that an ordinary adult can easily destroy them, look vulnerable, but in fact, their huge number is the magic weapon of the undead''s repeated natural disasters.


    When more than 10000 walking corpses gather together, the sight that makes people dizzy at a glance, the sight that the walking corpses gallop, almost everywhere they go, there is no grass, all life will be released, and the Buddha will be submerged by the black sea of the dead.


    In the sky far away from the corpse, naxamas was still floating in the sky as before, but different from before, in the sky below the floating city, there was a small, red, small floating spire suspended in different places above tirisfa, and the dark red gas continuously sprayed from the floating spire, Let''s make this damn place more toxic.


    Before the end of the "one-day war", the silver hand issued a reward for exploring tirisfa woodland. But until the end of the war, less than 10 of the nearly 100 adventurers who entered the place escaped. The toxins were evil and difficult to deal with. After ordinary people met them, there was almost no effective prevention, and they would be transformed into undead bit by bit.


    Kelsuarde invented a new method of spreading the plague of the dead in a creative way. Tirion could hardly imagine how difficult and cruel the war would become once this method was popularized in Northern Xinjiang.


    Especially for the hills of Hillsbrad and the alaxi Highlands, where the population density is amazing, as long as there is a floating spire into them, it is enough to brew a wave of chilling disaster!


    "Time''s up!"


    Tirion put down his telescope and pocket watch, drew out the sword of the great Crusader with one hand, and pointed forward,


    "Warriors! For Lordaeron, attack! Drive these dregs out of this land


    With the order as like as two peas, the heavy paladins began to charge, and there were many light knights, and the dwarfs and Griffin knights in the sky. Of course, the tall Obsidian giant was also indispensable. When these Nu NSAs joined the battlefield, the massacre started almost again in the same day.


    The Earth Spirit corps also began to join the battlefield from another direction, but before elonaya had formed a good formation, the natural disaster floating city naxamas had an action. It once again appeared over the battlefield from the distant sky. This time, it was swarming with stone ghosts, occupying the whole sky almost in an instant.


    Tirion saw the action of the floating city with a flash in his eyes. He also saw the scene of the Griffin Knights being "scattered" and a scattered team flying to the direction of naxamas.


    There was an implicit smile on the old knight''s mouth, but it was fleeting,


    "Attack! Suppress them


    This is not only an action to attract fire, but also a clean-up of sidaronmir. If the dead can be forced to retreat to tirisfa in the first World War, ferding will not miss this opportunity!


    After the "one day war", the spark of the counterattack finally started a prairie fire at this moment!


    It is bound to burn the darkness and end the war that has been going on for more than three years.

 Chapter 280

    The battle on the ground is in full swing. With the elite forces within naxamas being thrown into the ground again, the paladin''s frenzy and advance soon became a classic siege under the command of ferding and a group of commanders. Anubisas no longer undertook the task of attack this time. After the end of the last battle, the paladin''s frenzy and advance became a classic siege, The two Obsidian colossus pulled down by patchwick are seriously damaged and are now being repaired by tullings.


    The combination of the two brought Dick not only the two standing armies, but also the ability to fight continuously. After the Earth Spirit restored the Obsidian Colossus, the war guard would no longer have to worry about war damage.


    When necessary, paladins can even let other Obsidian colossus self destruct, and concentrate the power of the network on a statue of osrian. Then osrian will become a real trump card. It''s easy to break through the hero level. When the combat power is fully open, it''s no matter to destroy the city or the country.


    Of course, such a rough integration will leave some problems. It is a new card that will not be used until the critical moment.


    In the sky, Dick, dressed as a griffin knight, is wearing goggles and staring at naxamas. His left hand turns on the cover of northenferg''s potion and gives a thumbs up to the people behind him. Anweina, who is sitting on his shoulder, grabs Dick''s clothes tightly. The wind blows her golden hair to hunt, Then, at the moment when the paladin drinks the silver potion, anweina''s body dissipates and becomes a little holy light, integrating into Dick''s body.


    "Jump!"


    The paladin shouts. In the case of Necromancy, the whole person flies from the Griffin''s back, opens his arms, and pours on the slowly rotating naxsamas from a higher place. Other people are also following him. When the distance is close, you can clearly see the green light curtain on the surface of the disaster floating city. The paladin closes his eyes, Take a deep breath.


    The next moment, the Griffin carrying Dick and others bumps into the green light curtain. The pain of being infected by the energy of death makes the Griffin flapping its wings and fleeing. However, Dick''s body is as easy to enter into the light curtain as the water.


    "Hiss!"


    they hurt! The energy of death began to corrode his skin, but only for a short moment. After getting rid of the slight pain, Dick threw out the chain of his left hand and hung it on the skeleton carving outside the floating city. With a light body, the whole person fell on the surface of the floating city with strength, and the people behind him were more lucky than him, They landed on the surface of the floating city.


    The paladin turned to the green stone wall. The surface of the floating city was very cold. Even if you step on it, you can feel the bone chilling.


    The face of the high elf who had drunk northenferg''s Potion was much thinner, and her gray hair could not hide her beauty. On the contrary, her thin body gave her an amazing unique charm. In addition, Sylvanas''s leather armor was black, so Dick almost thought that he had seen the real queen, The undead who charmed millions of players.


    Fortunately, at this time, Sylvanas was quickly looking for the vent that Dick said, and could not find Dick''s strange eyes. After experiencing kesun''s dream, Dick''s self-control ability was much better, so he just woke up in a moment.


    He put away the chain and looked at sasaryan behind him. The death knight was the most relaxed one. He could easily enter naxamas without any medicine. However, when he saw the astonishingly similar "Queen Xi", Dick suddenly thought of another thing and asked,


    "Captain sasaryan, have you ever met the Ranger Lord losema Theron of silver moon city in the past few years?"


    The death knight''s face sank and nodded,


    "Yes, I did! I know what you''re trying to say, Knight Dick, but losema didn''t take advantage of the chaos of the natural disaster to get out of the control of the Lich King. In fact, I met him not long ago. He was in this floating city, the leader of the "four knights of the Apocalypse" of kel''sugard. You have to pray that we don''t meet him. He''s a very difficult guy to deal with


    Dick pondered. He had hoped that losema Theron, the guy who died instead of Sylvanas, would take the forgotten away from the natural disaster like the original history. Now it seems that in the time line that has begun to reshape, he is destined to exist as a villain.


    "Found that vent! Come here


    Natha''s voice made everyone move quickly. Dick, Sarian, Duke tirosos and Gianna all came to Natha''s position. It was carved on the left eye of the green skeleton in the east of naxamas. There was a good hidden black iron fence. Prince tirosos held the railing in his hands and pulled it back, A black vent with a diameter of only half a meter appeared in front of everyone.


    "Sarian, can you feel Uther''s position exactly?"


    Dick looks at the death knight, who has taken out the northenferg potion of the miniaturization effect. After drinking it dry, he touches his mouth,


    "No problem, the closer it is, the clearer it is!"


    "Good, let''s go!"


    Dick also drank the red northenferg potion in one gulp. In the sensory feedback, he quickly felt that everything around him was growing rapidly. Of course, it was just an illusion, but he was shrinking.


    The magic potion of alchemy has various special effects. Because his girlfriend is a master of alchemy, Dick has been pulled to do experiments more than once. He knows that there are many potions that can change the shape. Even the black iron liquor made by the owner of the black iron bar and the dwarf warlock Prager is one of these transfiguration potions.


    "Er... The taste is disgusting. Those damned goblins must have added a lot of magic lotus extract to it, just to reduce the cost by less than one tenth. It''s just like rotten juice, those crazy people who are chasing profits!"


    Gianna, whose body has also shrunk to one tenth of its original size, is full of malicious irony. Dick shrugs his shoulders. He helps Marlin northenferg to make this kind of entertainment and practical medicine that will make him a millionaire in the future. He also takes part in a lot of shares in northenferg''s company, and Lauren, the goblin merchant, will deal with it instead of him.


    Of course, there''s no need to say that.


    After walking back and forth for a few steps to adapt to this ultra small movement, led by sasaryan, he jumped into the dark vent and quickly rushed into the interior of the floating fortress. As he got closer and closer to the interior of the fortress, the concentration of the ubiquitous cold and death energy became higher and higher, which was hard for old Knights such as Duke tyrosos, Not to mention Dick, who is more sensitive to these energies.


    He had to spend a lot of energy to suppress the light in his body, but after anweina intervened, the agitation soon subsided.


    After soaking in the pure Titan energy and being reborn, the spirit of the sun is much stronger than before, which can be seen from the fact that she can easily transform into a blonde high elf girl. Moreover, anweina''s transformation is not the same now. She can fight real battles, even though her fighting skills and fighting consciousness are still in a mess, But at least it''s another card for Dick.


    The most important thing is that after anweina''s return, the fire of justice, as the medium of her real existence, has regained the characteristics of free deformation, and the additional attributes are more powerful. The same defect is that anweina completely takes it as her own property, and the reason is that the just girl also needs a joint weapon.


    The connection between the spirit of the sun and the fire of justice is close beyond imagination. The phase between them is indisputable. Therefore, the power of the fire of justice in anweina''s hands is higher than that of Dick. The paladins have no complaints about it. They make the best use of it.


    Theoretically, this vent will lead directly to the nest of Mr. bigworth, the beloved wizard cat of Kel''Thuzad. So when Dick and others poke their heads out of the darkness, what they see is a carefully decorated cat''s nest, which is filled with all kinds of gems and ornaments, exquisite mirrors, and wool balls made of the best small wool, And there''s food that smells.


    Dick jumped from the vent to the ground, looked at the nutritious pot of cat food and sighed,


    "It''s hard for Kel''Thuzad to make such a thing in this place."


    But at the next moment, sasaryan pulled out the cold double blades at his waist. Behind the crowd, a black-and-white kitten hiding in the dark slowly came out with its beautiful tail cocked. Its two eyes were like the most perfect emerald, its front paws were lying on the ground, and the meat mat on its feet didn''t make any sound, just like a qualified hunter, Tilted head curiously looking at these strange guys in its nest.


    "Don''t hurt it!"


    Dick reached out and held on to sasaryan, who was ready to move. "Or Kel''Thuzad will go crazy!"


    As the paladin strolled forward, he noticed a shining magic Rune next to the wizard cat. The cat''s tail was just above the magic rune. Obviously, it must be a signal to contact Kel''Thuzad, and anvena screamed in his mind,


    "What a lovely kitten! I want to have one too! No, fool, let''s take it away


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s Kel''Thuzad''s life."


    Facing the approaching Dick, Mr. bigworth stepped back cautiously, opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth, and made a threatening action. However, the wizard cat was really born cute, which made Gianna and Sylvanas'' hearts melt.


    "Well, good boy, I know you like this!"


    Dick''s hand reached into the backpack behind him, took out several crystal clear things from it, and put them in front of Mr. bigworth, which exuded a tempting aroma. After Dick stepped back, the kitten sniffed, slowly fell on the ground, with a comfortable snoring sound in its mouth, but its look was still arrogant, but its tail moved away from the rune.


    Obviously, the little guy accepted Dick''s "bribe".


    "Well, it''s done. Let''s go."


    The paladin wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand, and the group quickly passed Mr. bigworth''s nest and really stepped into the interior of naxamas.


    They hid in the corner where no one found them. After drinking the northenferg potion again, under the leadership of sasaryan, they quickly mixed in with the coming and going undead and moved towards the place where Uther was imprisoned. However, they turned around, but they entered a strange place.


    When they enter the hall full of fallen stone statues and ghosts from the dark corridor, what they see is the green mud on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Dick rubbed his forehead in a headache,


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    He looked back at sasaryan, who nodded and Dick''s mouth twitched.


    "Tectonic area..."


    (Classic team copy) naxamas is divided into four zones and the final hall, one of which is the tectonic zone. The others are the military area full of death knights, the spider area full of spiders and heretics, and the plague area full of disgusting creatures. The main force of the structural area is all kinds of hateful and sewn corpses, which is almost synonymous with violence and spiritual pollution in reality.)

 Chapter 281

    Clay monster is one of Azeroth''s famous disgusting monsters. These monsters are all over the world. Maybe they existed when everything was born. But even after so many years, no one can figure out whether these disgusting creatures with soft snot have wisdom or not?


    Of course, it''s up to biologists to study this problem. The real headache is the characteristics of ooze monsters. These guys can fuse almost everything. In their trembling bodies, we can often see the remains of various creatures, white bones, even one or two broken boots.


    The shapes of ooze monsters vary from place to place. For example, there are rare element ooze monsters in Angelo crater, jade ooze monsters in the hometown of the savage dwarves, plasma ooze monsters under the polluted nomorrigan, and when attacking the burrows of the raspberries, ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze ooze, The super giant ooze monster wichitus, who devoured many reckless adventurers and soldiers, in fact, in a sense, the "harmless" ooze Lord still lives safely in his underground kingdom. No one dares to provoke him. In a word, these creatures can live almost anywhere.


    Now, for example, what Dick has in front of him is the ultimate existence of ooze monster on a certain advanced road - natural disaster ooze, or plague ooze monster.


    The bodies of these guys are full of deadly venom, which is the natural plague developed by the crazy curse followers under kelsugard''s command. Even if ordinary people get a little bit of it, they will become undead through respiratory infection in a very short time.


    "That''s disgusting!"


    Prince tirosos stepped back in the face of the dense ooze monster, while Gianna stepped forward. As a frost mage, she had many ways to deal with these creatures, but because of the secrecy of this action, she could only use the lowest way.


    The master''s elder sister gently put her staff on the ground, and a cold wind burst out from the original stream of the artifact that had been interlinked with her heart. As she passed through the hall, the activities of the creeping clay monster on the ground stopped at the same place.


    The crowd rushed through the center of the ooze monsters and into another hall.


    All kinds of strange instruments are arranged here. Disgusting green mucus is constantly flowing in the duct above people''s heads. Not far away, a huge suturing corpse is lying on the stone slab. The masked curse believers seem to be using evil methods to repair the tattered suturing corpse whose chest is still undulating.


    "That monster! That''s the monster that attacked us that day. I thought it was dead! "


    Sylvanas, with excellent eyesight, saw the dying giant sutured corpse at the first sight. She whispered to the people around her, "that guy sprayed plague on the battlefield, causing almost all of the Salto River to be polluted. Shall we take the opportunity to kill it?"


    Dick looked left and right. In his vision, the cursers in this hall are not too difficult to deal with. The only threat is the hatred and all kinds of undead who constantly move things around. He thought for a moment, then shook his head,


    "No, it''s likely to expose our existence. Find Uther first. It''s just a knife to solve grobruce. We can''t lose big things for small things!"


    With that, Dick''s hand held the shadow of the leaves on his chest and wrapped them up. They mixed in the group of the dead and walked slowly to the center of the hall. The curse believers were used to seeing the miserable death of the dead for a long time. They didn''t even fluctuate at all. One of the irascible guys kicked down the walking corpse in front of Dick and walked away, The incident left dick in a cold sweat.


    The shadow of the leaves just distorts the light and can''t completely make the body disappear. As long as the foot just deviates less than half a meter backward, it will kick on Sylvanas.


    If the arrogant High Elf general was kicked, the paladin estimated that Shiva would not tolerate such a situation.


    Fortunately, no one else had an accident. It took them almost five minutes to walk through the disgusting hall. Under the leadership of sasaryan, they continued to go deep from the damaged pipe on the upper floor of the hall. The natural gas in the pipe made everyone suffer. If it wasn''t for Gianna to add an ice shield for everyone, I''m afraid that many people may lose their fighting capacity in advance because of gas poisoning.


    What''s worse, when people come out of the pipe, they are faced with a hollow pit, in which a creepy monster is lying.


    It looks like a big dog!


    The oversized one, if it stands up straight, is at least 3-4 meters tall, which is a real giant.


    But this guy''s whole body skin is festering, and there is a disgusting smell. The twisted white bone can be seen clearly in the festering flesh. One eye of this guy has become a black hole, which also emits a dark green light. The other eye is covered with the eyelid exposing the muscle tissue, which seems to be resting.


    This guy is lying on the ground. His four claws with metal barbed rings are deformed and thick. There are flesh and blood residues in the black cutin. Each claw blade has the length of an adult''s body, but the most terrifying thing is his mouth. Kelsuarde is really a genius of biological reconstruction. In order to strengthen the bite force of this monster, he uses dense metal, This monster will be decayed off the majority of the mouth locked up.


    It is equivalent to a pair of steel braces installed on it, which makes this deformed monster even more terrible.


    As soon as she saw the creature, Gianna covered her mouth, and the well-informed knight could not help touching her neck,


    "This is grass. It''s a famous monster in the natural calamity. The curse believers all over the world are said to have given kel''sugard a gift from the curse believers hidden in the Blackstone Orc group. It''s one of several molten rock puppies stolen from the black iron dwarves, The Lich injected all kinds of pestilence into the poor creature. It took only one month for it to look like this


    "But Kel''Thuzad''s calculation failed in the end!"


    The death knight shook his head, as if sighing for the tragic fate of this lava puppy,


    "Its body is too heavy, and its fragile bones can''t support it to fight on the battlefield, so Kel''Thuzad can only use it to guard the fort. It''s said that this guy has a stomach that will never be full. All the failed experiments of Kel''Thuzad and his followers will be thrown to glass. It''s like a garbage collector of naxamas."


    Sylvanas''s focus was in another place, and after sasaryan had finished, she asked in a low voice,


    "You just said that cursers are all over the world... Are there these death worshippers in Quel''Thalas''s defense?"


    Sasaryan took a look at the high elves. From his eyes, the general of the high elves saw a bad look.


    "You don''t want to know that answer, general spirit. Do you really think that the undead power in the land of the ghost is so strong that the sun king can''t do anything about it?"


    When Sylvanas heard this, there was a look of disgust on her beautiful face.


    "Is the problem within us? This is disgusting¡°


    Dick didn''t pay attention to Sylvanas''s entanglement. He knew how strong the development momentum of the curse cult was long ago. Even after the Lich King had died in history, there were still curse cults all over the world from time to time. They and twilight hammer almost tied for the first place of Azeroth''s most stubborn cult.


    The paladin looked at the natural disaster dog lying on the ground and made a gesture. Gianna blessed everyone with "slow fall technique". They were like weightless feathers, hand in hand. In the shadow of the leaves, they quickly passed through the big pit full of stumps and garbage from the air.


    While flying in the air, glass, the great beast of natural disaster, suddenly raised his head. His green eyes turned in his eyes, leaving only his black nostril nose to sniff. It seemed to find something wrong, but it could not find the specific intruder. Finally, he could only make a low hum and close his eyes again.


    After the crowd passed through the disgusting pit, at a fork in the road, sasaryan put his finger on his forehead. A few seconds later, the death knight''s face showed a smile, and he pointed to the black gate not far ahead.


    "Lord Uther is there! After that door, I have a clear sense that he is fighting against something chaotic! "


    But people were not happy at all, because Kel''Thuzad obviously knew the importance of Uther, so he arranged a heavy army here, the skeleton giant made up of disgusting corpses, and the high-level suture abhorrence. Most of all, there were two liches and many death knights stationed here!


    What the hell!


    Duke tyrosos''s forehead was wrinkled into the word "Chuan". The layout here can be used to attack a fully armed fortress. Now it''s impossible to break it by relying on them!


    However, after seeing the guard forces, Gianna turned to look at the big pit behind her. In her small head, her quick thinking rotated quickly, and finally came up with a big brain hole.


    "Maybe we can borrow Kel''Thuzad''s watchdog. I don''t think he''ll mind."


    Dick''s eyes flashed. He turned to look at Sylvanas. The elf general had taken off the bow behind him. She moved her neck like a cold black swan.


    "I''m just in a bad mood now. Come on, let''s play with that dog!"


    Five minutes later, the death knight, who was stationed in front of the secret hall, heard the roar of glass, the evil dog of natural disaster, and then the whole ground began to shake.


    "That disgusting creature is going crazy again!"


    The Elven death knight said to the orc death knight, "it''s crazy several times a day. Lord Kel''Thuzad has already thrown that disgusting thing into the battlefield."


    The orc death knight did not speak, but the Tauren death knight standing behind him complained,


    "If those weak human paladins can kill grass, maybe I will use less force when I chop them next time, and they should do something good for us. That disgusting thing ate my favorite Gargoyle yesterday. Damn it, I''m going to cultivate it and take part in the Gargoyle fight competition of icecap glacier. I''m very optimistic about it! Now it''s all over! "


    The Tauren death knight and the elf death knight had a good chat, but the orc death knight who had never spoken took off his axe,


    "Hello, brothers, your wish is coming true!"


    "What?"


    "Glass, that disgusting thing is coming at us! Oh, look, poor jobs was bitten off his head by it. Well done, I can''t stand that pretentious Lich for a long time! "


    "Hell! Let''s kill it! For the sake of poor jobs, Lord Kel''Thuzad has no reason to blame us! Come on, brothers

 Chapter 282

    Sylvanas stabbed a black arrow directly into grass''s head, and the fierce vine almost broke grass''s head. The pain made the natural disaster dog lose his mind completely. In addition, the door was opened by Dick and others, and the monster rushed out directly, biting off a Lich''s head at the first bite.


    Then there''s chaos!


    No matter how weak grass was, he was also a creature transformed by Kel''Thuzad himself. Coupled with the natural strong vitality of the lava dog, he was very busy with those death knights. Moreover, grass, driven by pain, had no reason at all. He rushed all the way and soon took those undead to another direction.


    When there are only a few death knights left in the same place, Dick and others jump out of the light distortion of the shadow of the leaves, kill these unfortunate guys one by one, and then push open the door of the secret dust.


    To tell you the truth, Dick already has a guess about Uther''s suffering, because judging from the content of the game, this hall is obviously the big boss of naxamas tectonic area, where the giant tadius is located. In the game, tadius''s suffering is almost unimaginable. It is said that he is a gifted human Paladin, He was captured by kel''sugard to do human experiments, and eventually became a super giant sewing monster.


    When he opened the door, Dick was ready to see Uther, a completely changed death knight. But to his surprise, this place, which was supposed to be full of electrodes and all kinds of power grids, just like the laboratory of Frankenstein, is now empty!


    No, it''s not a blank. When she saw Uther, the death knight tied to the wall, she wanted to go in excitedly, but was stopped by Dick.


    "Don''t go! It''s dangerous


    The death knight was stunned for a moment. He looked up at the empty room except Uther, and looked at the paladin doubtfully. The paladin raised his left arm and took off his gloves. The air around the silver fist was distorted by the hot temperature.


    The silver fist is warning. The room is not as simple as it seems. The power of disorder is surging in it. Obviously, it is not the power of the Lich King.


    Seeing the doubt in his eyes, Dick released his right hand and made a "please" gesture. The death knight snorted and strode into the room. But the next moment he entered the room, his face changed dramatically. The half hero death knight seemed to be carrying an invisible heavy load at this moment. He shook his head as if he was drunk, Hard to control their own body, but after a difficult step forward, or hands on the ground, the whole person knelt down there.


    "Pa"


    A scorching right hand was placed on the shoulder of the shivering sasaryan. The scorching temperature was transferred to the body of the death knight through the armor, and his flesh and blood were almost scorched. But sasaryan made a comfortable voice, and his chaotic brain was awake for a moment,


    "This... What is this? That low voice... I seem to see the abyss! "


    The death knight asked difficultly. Dick picked him up and sent him back outside the gate,


    "It''s a power you don''t understand. You''re right. It''s the power of the abyss."


    The paladin took a look at sasaryan and the others,


    "Do your defense. When I get Uther back, Anna will open the portal. We are pressed for time."


    With that, Dick strides to the death knight who is tied to the wall in the shape of "big". The power of order is spontaneously fighting against the power of non order. A thin silver light curtain lights up beside him. The effect of northenberg''s potion is dispersed. Dick restores his original model. Uther in front of him has no life. This is normal, Because he is the undead himself, but there is no reaction at all, which is not normal.


    Dick is ready for the worst. If he finds that Uther has been transformed, he will give up the plan to rescue him immediately. The threat of ancient gods is too great. And now Dick is not sure who Kel''Thuzad worships. If it''s the dead ke''thun, the situation will be better, but if it''s yog''saron or enzos, That would be too bad.


    Those two ancient gods are no worse than ksun.


    But when dick gets close to Uther, the paladin''s nervous mood is relieved. Uther is not unresponsive. In fact, he is still fighting. Dick can even feel Uther''s invisible roar on the spiritual level.


    But how can an epic hero persist for so long under the whispers of ancient gods?


    Is it really Uther''s gift?


    Dick didn''t know, but when he reached out and wanted to touch Uther, a black light came out of the death knight''s body. Dick didn''t even have time to dodge, so he saw the sharp blood red blade cut off. The next moment, anweina''s cold hum also sounded.


    The golden light rushed out of Dick''s body. The golden fire of justice and the blood red bone sword staggered, sending out a sharp shock and a series of jumping sparks.


    The golden high elf girl of anweina''s incarnation is in front of Dick. The paladin looks at the bone sword floating beside Uther. Its twisted spiral body is full of strange and evil power, and the seven double-sided seal characters are shining in the room.


    This scene also caused people outside the gate exclaimed, Sylvanas has opened the bow, but Dick waved to stop.


    "Apocalypse, is this magic sword protecting Uther?"


    Dick looks at the bone sword floating in front of him. It''s the most evil artifact. It''s forged by the nasrezim demon full of lies and deception. It''s also lost when the dark Titan attacked nasrezim. It''s the sword of disobedience. It''s a villain who has fun swallowing the soul.


    How can such a guy obey? Will they even give up their own strength to protect the swordsman?


    How attractive is Uther?


    Dick''s mind is full of this idea. He looks at the death knight whose whole body is covered with blood red light. His previous doubts have been solved. If it is the energy of the apocalypse, everything can be explained clearly. This evil weapon can really resist the invasion of the ancient gods at the soul level for a while, plus Uther''s own iron will, Even if it is trapped by the whispers of ancient gods, it is not a task that can not be completed after 2 years.


    "Kaka kaka"


    Dick moved his hands and said to anweina, who was carrying a silver hammer and had transformed a set of golden trial armor for himself with light,


    "I have to find a way to get Uther out. Can you help me block the Apocalypse for a while?"


    Anwena grunts discontentedly, and the golden flame appears beside her, which is more grand than the scene of Dick urging the flame,


    "Come on, idiot, get rid of the word" do! "! It''s Lord anvena


    With that, the spirit of the sun rushed up to the Apocalypse with a Warhammer. Then it was cut back to Dick by the flexible Apocalypse three swords,


    "Cut... This disgusting thing is pretty good. Lord anweina is going to take it seriously!"


    After that, he banged with the Apocalypse again with his terrible martial arts skills. Dick was sad to see that if anweina was not the spirit of the sun, she was not afraid of chopping and piercing, but just for the last few fights, she would not have had ten lives for the apocalypse.


    However, Lord anweina is brave in fighting, but it''s really like Kraft candy, which entangles the apocalypse and gives Dick the chance to do it. The paladin moves his fingers, quickly pulls out the chaser, cuts off the chain that binds Uther, puts the death knight aside and sticks his left hand on his forehead.


    We must wake him up, otherwise we can''t stand the disturbance of the Apocalypse alone. Not everyone is anweina. Even Dick can''t stand being slashed by the Apocalypse with death energy.


    At the moment when the force of order entered Uther''s body along Dick''s left arm, the paladin fell into some kind of dreamland, just like he had fallen into kesun''s dream.


    It was foggy all around him, and a voice whispered in his ear,


    "Ah, another lost lamb in a dream. Wait a minute. You still have the smell of kesun. It''s his crying before he died. Haha, the murderer has been punished. It''s great. I like you, little guy. For the sake of killing kesun, I''ve decided to fulfill your wish. Say, what do you want?"


    Dick''s face changed greatly, because this voice, which is very similar to kesun''s whispering voice, but also very vivid. It''s a woman''s voice. The ancient god has no gender, but


    He understood who the voice was, and he understood who Kel''Thuzad believed in, damn it!


    "Are you... Sataras?"


    "Oh, thousands of years later, there are still creatures who remember my name? But... It''s not my name, it''s just a code name. Tut Tut, I''m in a bad mood again, but I still have to fulfill my promise. Come on, what do you want? "


    Dick gritted his teeth,


    "Release the soul of this death knight, I need it!"


    Silence... A few seconds later, the voice sounded again,


    "Ah, you are really a greedy guy. There are few such tough souls now. His resistance has brought me a lot of fun to savor, but since it''s a promise, I''ll give it to you..."


    With that, the gray dream around Dick is suddenly broken, and Uther beside him also opens her eyes in an uncomfortable cough. With blue eyes, the death knight sees Dick and turns his head in disgust,


    "It''s bad luck to see the Paladin as soon as you open your eyes!"


    With that, he waved, and the apocalypse, which was abusing anweina, flew back to him. The death knight propped up his weak body with the bone sword and was about to speak, when Dick heard the female voice say in his ear,


    "I''ve fulfilled my promise, little guy, but I''m a little annoyed, so show me a play. If it satisfies me, I can give you some more gifts!"


    The next moment, Kel''Thuzad''s low voice swept across naxamas,


    "The invaders are in the tectonic zone! all! Stop them


    In this second, Gianna''s teleportation light was suddenly extinguished like a candle in the wind, and then there was the sound of the death horse''s hooves trampling on the earth. From the vibration, the death knights absolutely came out.


    "Damn it


    Dick scolded and held the wind chasing sword in his hand,


    "Ready to fight, brothers! The hardest time has come

 Chapter 283

    According to historical records, after Titan left the world for the first time, four strange creatures came to Azeroth from the void. They have no entity and infect the whole world with the most primitive chaos. They spread fear and distort all forms of life. Their servants are indescribable things and their existence itself, It''s synonymous with distortion and evil.


    In that dark age, they almost divided up the whole world. The strongest of them, yashaji, manipulated the emotions of all creatures. The breath it exhaled was substantive chaos, which almost covered the whole sky.


    However, the dark age will eventually pass. When the Titans send the most valiant warriors back to the world, all chaos and darkness will be sealed. Yasha will die, but his last breath before death will turn into evil spirit, and he will stay in the land covered by fog forever.


    However, according to the oldest Troll literature, it was not four dark things that came to Azeroth at the beginning, but five. At the moment of their coming, they began to fight each other and ate one of them. Only in this way can they have the power to develop and grow.


    The name of the ancient god who was divided has long been lost in history. However, in the shadow of the progress of civilization, the dark voice named "sataras" is deeply hidden in the undercurrent of history and has never really been hidden. At this critical moment, Dick is dealing with this mysterious existence.


    Looking at the approaching death knights and all kinds of disgust pouring out from the structural area behind him, Dick''s chasing wind sword quickly wrapped in a layer of silver light, Lord anweina also raised the hammer, Duke tyrosos and Sylvanas looked serious.


    Uther, who was carried by sasaryan, snorted coldly. He moved his weak arms,


    "Put me down, Sarian. I''m not weak enough to be carried on my back. Look, these clowns dare to brag in front of me!"


    Sasaryan was stunned for a moment, and soon sat on the stone beside him with Uther, who was standing unsteadily. The death knight pointed to the rushing spirits and called out to Dick and sasaryan,


    "Hey, boys, help me catch some death knights. I''m a little hungry. I need some energy."


    Uther had a cruel smile on her thin face,


    "Kel''Thuzad tormented me for two years with his mysterious master, and frankly, I''d like to talk to him!"


    This kind of gloomy tone makes Gianna keep away from Uther quietly for a few steps, but Dick''s eyes are bright. He and sasaryan look at each other, and then take the initiative to attack the coming death knights.


    The silver and blood red light of the sword flashed by. When the wind chasing sword was pushed with all its strength, the heavy current beat back and forth on the body of the death knight opposite. There was also a black storm, which involved those guys. Although it did not cause damage, it greatly delayed their movement and attack speed.


    The long sword like a tuning fork and the rune sword intersect. Dick''s power erupts at this moment and forcefully lifts the death knight in front of him from the horse. Before he lands, he is tied around his neck by the chain wielded by the paladin. He swings back and hits Uther in front of him.


    The death knight struggled to get up, but Uther''s palm was on his forehead,


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt very much, good boy."


    "Ah


    The scream of the death knight mixed in the black and red energy storm and was involved in Uther''s body. The death knight leaning on the Apocalypse raised his head and made a comfortable groan,


    "Not enough! Not enough! "


    Uther yelled. When his palm left the forehead of the death knight who was no longer struggling, the black armor had become dim. Uther''s foot kicked it, and it broke apart, revealing the dry corpse.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two more death knights were thrown in front of Uther. The slightly recovered death knights strode forward to the two guys, stepped on one of them''s chest, held the apocalypse in both hands, and stabbed down suddenly. The blood red Rune on the bone sword lit up little by little. Obviously, this magic sword also needs to recover some energy.


    Uther turned and looked at the Duke of tirosos, who was fighting against hate. He made no secret of his irony,


    "Hey, tyrosos, are you old enough to use a sword?"


    "Can you shut your mouth! Uther, I can''t imagine you''ve become so noisy after you''re dead! "


    Prince tyrosos, who was wrapped up in the holy light, swore, turned around and cut out a sharp blade of the holy light. He lit several ghouls, and then kicked Uther with one foot. Uther''s Apocalypse hummed forward, and his huge body was cut off from the center, with smooth section and stinking blood overflowing.


    "I don''t want to eat this. He''s so ugly! It will affect my appetite


    Uther looked bitterly at the hatred that had been cut into two pieces, then looked back at Dick and sasaryan who were almost surrounded by death knights. He turned his mouth and walked to those death knights with the help of apocalypse,


    "All right, all right, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Little girl Gianna, see those death knights. They are beating your boyfriend, so you have to help me separate them. I can handle the rest myself."


    As Uther walked towards the group of death knights, she turned to Gianna, who was releasing the snowstorm to slow down the undead. "Just along the middle of the third line and the fourth line, antonidas should have taught you how to cast accurately. I tell you, you can''t do it on such a large scale. If you can''t use every drop of magic properly, It''s hard for you to reach that threshold. "


    Gianna''s casting action stopped for a moment. She looked at Uther with her eyes closed to breathe. She pursed her lips. The seal on her hand and the magic mantra she sang changed instantly. When Uther opened her eyes, the three superposed ice cones and the ring of ice of water element beside her broke out together, along the invisible line Uther said, Forced into the death knight''s group, divided it into two parts at this moment.


    "Well done! I''m a proud disciple of antonidas


    Uther resisted the Apocalypse on his shoulder and sighed. Then his legs were forced, and his whole body, like a shell, was catapulted into the death knights. His left hand was opened and crazily buckled on the face of the death knight who was bound by the ice ring in front of him. The unshakable force lifted him into the air.


    The same wail sounded in the battlefield, accompanied by Uther''s laughter. Death changed the character of the knight named Lightbringer and released his introverted side. He became crazy, irritable, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    But this did not change Uther''s ferocity at all. After death, Uther changed from a beast who abides by the rules to a more crazy beast. All the rules were thrown aside. He was not afraid of being pierced by the death knight. On the contrary, he imprisoned those weapons with his body and grasped the approaching death knight with his hands, They absorb the darkness and death in their bodies.


    Like a lunatic!


    Like a madman who can''t be defeated at all!


    When the 17th mummy was thrown on the ground by Uther, the death knight opposite him began to retreat. As Uther stepped forward step by step, the much weaker black bat wings re opened behind him. Uther put the Apocalypse on his shoulder and grabbed it. The black red energy stabbed into the battle circle around him like a ghost claw, Will be a siege of Dick''s death knight from the original place to pull into the hands.


    The left hand suddenly tightened, the tall Tauren death knight''s body quickly trembled, then quickly shrunk, and finally turned into a mummy. Uther threw it under his feet, and the black bat wings behind him became clearer.


    "Cough, your taste is disgusting."


    Uther holds the apocalypse in both hands and looks at the death knight in a circle. He makes a gesture of wielding a sword. His angry voice resounds through the sky,


    "Not even qualified to make food? Why is such a waste alive? "


    The black red blade of energy stabs out from the edge of apocalypse, like a sharp sickle, with a 180 degree angle ¡ã Qi brushed the bodies of the death knights around. They were like stubble cut off from the waist. Even the death horses were cut into two sections.


    But in the end, these guys did not die out, because Uther''s blade was blocked in the air by a black steel Epee, and another cold blue attack pierced Uther''s eyes. The death knight blocked Uther with the apocalypse and stepped back a few steps. Then he stood in the same place. After the dust and blood light came to an end, Two figures, one tall and one short, appeared in Uther''s eyes.


    "Uther, an old friend has come to see you."


    Dasohan held his Epee in front of him. His blood colored eyes looked at Uther, who was a little gasped. His voice was cold. Kurtaz, who was standing beside him, threw the dark green Cape behind him and carried the blue and white hammer in his hands on his shoulders,


    "Uther, it''s time for you to die, today!"


    Uther took a deep breath and suppressed the restless darkness in his body. He dragged the Apocalypse to the ground, touched his beard, and then waved to the two old brothers opposite,


    "Make it clear, old man, you are evil dogs, but I am not! If you want my life, take it! "


    The next moment, the fierce bat wings collided with the other two blue and blood red light curtains, and the frenzied energy storm caused Gianna''s casting to be interrupted. The eldest lady stepped back in embarrassment and avoided the two shadow arrows from high altitude. After she laid the magic shield again and summoned two water elements, her opponent, And jumped off the gargoyle.


    There is a man and a woman. The man is wearing green floral foam, with a slovenly face. Looking at Gianna with indifferent gray pupils is like looking at a corpse. The woman is wearing a black robe, but the style of the robe is extremely coquettish. Her two white thighs in silk stockings are looming between the movements. She has long black hair with bangs. If you ignore the heavy makeup, This is a rare beauty.


    "Are you Gianna Proudmoore? Dalaran''s new mage


    The woman covered her mouth and gave out a false and artificial laugh, then attached to the male mage''s arms like a lover,


    "Honey, we''re going to kill a mage Lord. It''s really exciting."


    Gianna points the staff on the ground. She knows the two guys in front of her, and there is no fear in her face,


    "Black witch farina, pestilence emissary North... Dalaran''s mage prison, has reserved a place for you!"


    The black witch farina didn''t pay attention to Gianna''s threat at all. Her left hand brushed her slender waist, and a green single technique blade appeared in her hand. The charming villain mage stretched out her bright red tongue, licked it on the blade, and then licked her delicate lips.


    "Hee hee, when I cut your pretty face and send you to the entertainment places of orcs, I hope you can be so upright, my baby!"

 Chapter 284

    Dick, Gianna and lyadeline have been together for more than three years. Although they have a good relationship, their private relationship is limited to kissing and hugging. In fact, the identity of Gianna and Dick also determines that they can''t have some special relationship before marriage. Lyadeline is willing to, but Dick doesn''t want to see their relationship destroyed, So they have a very pure relationship now.


    It is reasonable to say that some people speak ill of their girlfriends. At this time, Dick should stand up and teach farina a lesson. Unfortunately, Dick, including sasaryan, Sylvanas and the Duke of tirosos, is entangled by their opponents.


    And it''s a very tricky one!


    Sylvanas stands on the ground where the ghouls are galloping. Anyone who dares to approach her within three steps will be cut into pieces by the shining light of the knife. However, the always elegant high elf general is in trouble now. She is very embarrassed to avoid the white bone arrow from the past. The long arrow carved with white bone goes through all kinds of tracks in the air in violation of the laws of physics, Turning is the weakest posture.


    One of the craziest was that Mingming had already dodged, but the arrow just crossed a big circle behind him and shot at Sylvanas'' head from behind.


    Guide arrow!


    Knight errant''s highest unique skill, obviously, the spirit general is facing an equal opponent.


    It was her old subordinates, the Ranger Lord who took her place in the war of Quel''Thalas, the leader of the Apocalypse four knights, and losema Theron, who was only one step away from the epic hero.


    The dark ranger, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, is still dressed as before. He has black carved leather armor, heavy black rose bow in his hand, arrow bag full of white bone arrows and a black sindorey Epee on his back. His blood red eyes look at Sylvanas, and his eyes are full of indifference and killing intention.


    Even two years later, Theron is still the sharpest knife in Alsace''s hand. Now, the sharpened and sharper blade has been aimed at Sylvanas, and the hunter blessed by the dark has chosen his prey. In this difficult environment, Sylvanas will be hard to escape if there is no accident.


    On the other hand, the Duke of tirosos was very difficult to resist the sharp claws of the Crypt Lord anubrecan. The cunning Crypt Lord released his own insect swarm at the first moment of the war. The blood sucking insect swarm made the Duke of tirosos defenseless. He could only bite his teeth and open the holy light energy of his whole body. However, under the frenzied attack of anubrecan, the Lord of tirosos could not resist, The old Cavaliers can only choose to defend hard.


    However, unlike Dick, a talented Paladin with rapid advancement, the talent of Prince tyrosos is not outstanding. What he has is his piety and constant accumulation of holy light. This kind of entry is very slow, but at the same time, it also means that every part of the power of Prince tyrosos belongs to him, and no one wants to take it away.


    So the old knight on the scene may be the weakest one in the battle, but his defense is far better than others. Even a guy like anubrakan, if he wants to defeat the paladin''s defense, it will cost a lot.


    Don''t worry about the old knight. On the contrary, when the real elite of naxamas poured out, it was Dick who encountered the greatest crisis.


    He met the last of the four knights of apocalypse, an enemy he never thought he would meet, an enemy he had killed himself.


    The former Lord of stansom, after the death of Kel''Thuzad, took over the traitor of the flag invaded by the natural disaster, and tragically died in the hands of Dick, Baron ravendale.


    The paladin didn''t even react when the guy appeared in front of Dick waving the dark double swords.


    Anweina wants to rush to support her, but she is blocked by a gray magic barrier. The old master with a goat skull walks out of the light of teleportation with a smile. He looks at anweina full of holy light, as if he sees a peerless treasure.


    "Look, an element that pretends to be like an intelligent creature... Tut Tut, you will be my best experiment!"


    With that, as soon as the old man waved, a dozen ghost knights with cold bodies appeared behind him. The necromancer named gotik the Reaper opened his hands. Facing anweina, who was holding the hammer and was waiting for him, he easily snapped his fingers, and four curses fell on the spirit of the sun,


    "Go, death, catch her!"


    Anweina adults disdain of hum, she followed Dick saw too many big scenes, now this is nothing.


    In the face of gothick''s siege, Lord anweina leans on the ground with a hammer and makes a snap of fingers. At this moment, the greatest characteristics of the elemental creatures burst out. The body of the spirit of the sun is so strong that people can''t imagine the holy energy burst out, and then anweina''s inflammation of Ragnaros in the palm of her hand endows her with the spirit of transformation, more than a dozen exquisite, With all kinds of weapons in hand, anweina, a small soldier, appeared beside her.


    With a wave of her hand, anweina rushed out with a hammer on her shoulder. The spirit of light behind her had no formation or slogan. She rushed into the formation of those ghost knights.


    "Attack! Lord anvila''s Legion! Crush the dregs


    "Bang"


    The wind chasing sword swept over ravendale''s haze face. The double knives in the death knight''s hand stabbed Dick left and right, just like the poisonous snakes looking for food. The latter''s right hand stretched forward, and the Golden Shield of Naru''s shield stood in front of him. After being cut by the double knives, the surface of the light shield appeared cracks, but it did not collapse.


    Two people separated after this collision, but they rushed to each other at the next moment. The ghoul who blocked the way was kicked away by ravendale, and the huge force brought by it made the unfortunate guy fall apart before he landed. Obviously, ravendale is not the unfortunate guy who has not completed the transformation.


    He''s a real hero death knight.


    "Buzz"


    The double-edged chasing wind sword wrapped with golden hot blade is pushed to the extreme by Dick. The thick blue lightning strikes on ravendale''s Rune sword, which makes the death knight''s body pause for a moment. The next second, the light shield that lights up again mercilessly hits the death knight''s face and makes his body stagger.


    Dick has a rush to attack, but he fails to return on the green anti magic shield held up by ravendale. Ravendale''s double-edged sword brings a fierce storm. Dick steps back, but is caught by ravendale''s death grip on his left arm. His body is unstable, and he is pulled to the blade raised by ravendale.


    "Bang"


    Holy barrier helps Dick block the fatal blow, but the death knight''s left leg kicks him in the abdomen and kicks dick out. Ravendale yells,


    "You never know my humiliation at that moment, the humiliation of being killed by an insect! You cheap bastard, you shameless thief! Give me back my stansom! "


    Dick is hard to block ravendale''s crazy attack with his broad sword body. The holy light of his left hand converges on the flail of the city and finds the right opportunity to throw his head at ravendale. However, he is precisely held by the death knight. Ravendale looks at dick with a sneer,


    "Again, ha! I''m not afraid! "


    "Bang!"


    The black light of death converges in the palm of ravendale''s hand, and finally forcefully pinches the flail entity of the holy light into pieces. However, the silent Dick takes this opportunity to burst into ravendale''s side, holding the extremely long hilt of the wind chasing sword in both hands. The holy energy in his body dances, and a sharp cross star lights up in ravendale''s abdomen.


    Crusader Strike!


    This full blow pierced all the spiritual shields on the surface of ravendale, leaving a terrible burn wound in his abdomen. The death knight quickly stepped back two steps, but how could Dick miss this opportunity? He waved his left hand, held a solid golden light hammer in his hand, and then smashed it towards ravendale.


    Hammer of wrath!


    This hammer is like a light of dawn, which rubs through the heavy darkness inside naxamas. However, this powerful hammer is blocked by the Ghoul in front of the death knight just before it hits ravendale.


    The ghoul howls and turns to ashes, but in the middle of the ashes, the holy light of the paladin appears in front of ravendale again. He holds the wind chasing sword in both hands, and the holy energy around him turns. Five fast rotating hammers pull out dazzling light in the air, just like a holy storm blessing on dick.


    "You should have died long ago! Evil life, go to hell


    Ravendale hastily crossed his two swords in front of him, but he blocked the wind chasing sword, but he could not stop the outbreak of the holy storm. Under the control of Dick''s will, five battle hammers roared out one light after another in the air, and hit ravendale''s body with a powerful hammer, flying his body from the ground to the air.


    The next moment, another golden cross star lights up on ravendale''s body. This blow pierces the death knight''s chest, and his strength throws him out.


    This burst made Dick pant. He stood on the spot with the wind sword and the flame was flying. Any undead who dared to approach would be ignited. But in a second, ravendale''s indifferent laughter rang at the place where he landed. The death knight whose chest had been ignited by the golden flame didn''t care about his injury, He put his hand on the head of a runaway ghoul. The contract of natural disaster was launched, and the vitality of the ghoul was drained, while ravendale''s fatal injury recovered quickly.


    "I know I''m going to win!"


    The death knight picks up his own Rune double swords from the ground and looks at the panting Dick. He points the long sword at dick with his left hand, with an exaggerated sneer on his face,


    "Do you know why? Because I''m better than you! Frankly speaking, I''m surprised by your progress, but if that''s all you can do, you''re dead today! "


    Dick didn''t answer. He turned his eyes to another battlefield. Uther, who was badly injured, was oppressed by dasohan and kurtaz. It can be seen that the apocalyptic knight was extremely weak, and the little energy absorbed just now was not enough to support him to continue the fight.


    Princess Gianna is also embarrassed by the attack of the two black magicians. However, with the original class in hand, she can still hold on. Prince tirosos has been forced to join hands with sasaryan, and their opponents are also united. The necromancer hilgai in the dirty robe is standing on the top of anubrakan''s head, Is smiling will be a series of plague and curse on the two guys who are difficult to resist.


    The worst is Sylvanas. It seems that losema Theron has made up his mind to keep the High Elf Ranger here. For this reason, he even gave up the dignity of the warrior and summoned his own equally evil pet, the hunter of the dark family, and the plague wolf spider maxna in the name of natural disaster.


    When the tarantula mother of the heroic stage climbs out of the spider web above naxamas, Sylvanas enters into a desperate battle in an instant. Her body is full of scars, but she is still fighting back.


    The battle situation of Lord anweina is the most smooth. Although her and her soldiers'' martial arts skills are so bad that people doubt their life, the characteristics of elemental creatures decide that even a dead Master like gothick can''t defeat the energetic Lord anweina by the war of attrition alone.


    The whole battlefield is being suppressed. Dick takes back his eyes. He looks at ravendale in front of him. The death knight also feels something wrong. The paladin''s eyes change.


    He knew that look.


    "You really think you''re better than me? You are wrong, you don''t understand the real power! But since you want to see it, I can give it to you... "


    "Bang!"


    Before Dick''s words were finished, a violent vibration and explosion burst out on their heads. With the roar of Kel''Thuzad, the floating fortress of natural disaster was opened with a skylight. In the dust, two tall figures jumped into the battlefield in the light of the holy light. One of them waved his hand and kicked the unexpected ravendale out,


    "Uther, you rubbish, we''ve come to save you!"


    "Maybe you should find a strong opponent to bully children... What kind of ability!"

 Chapter 285

    Time goes back 10 minutes.


    On the ground battlefield, the battle between the paladins and the undead is going on anxiously. However, after hearing the news that the bloody Crusaders came to join the battlefield from the flank, the undead''s difficult defense line in front of the anubisas guard and the Turing Legion was almost screened by the fanatical bloody knights.


    Tirion ferding, the commander in chief of the front line, was ready to retreat and the task of luring the enemy had been completed. However, after this small number of bloody knights rushed into the battlefield, he found something wrong at the first time. The performance of these bloody Knights was too strong, which was not the same as the previous fighting, It''s as if... It''s as if these guys have found the support of crazy faith.


    Ferding turned to the flank of the front, and soon saw the familiar figure.


    He rode on the horse, without the previous kind of domineering holy light chop, he and other bloody Knights waved their weapons and killed the dead, no longer like an invincible hero, but more real.


    Old Mograine, he finally came back. The Ashbringer in his hand was dim, but when the sword was raised, it was the same as before. He always cheered in the group of charging knights.


    They will not give up old Mograine because he lost his strength, nor will they become weak because of the loss of the Ashbringer. On the contrary, this special army, after the frustrated man returned to the battlefield, found his soul again, and this time, after the shameful betrayal, they became more determined.


    That indomitable will!


    But they rushed too fast, even out of the whole front, like a sharp knife into the depths of the dead, when the Knights charge is stopped, they will inevitably fall into a very difficult situation.


    Tirion felt the long lost excitement flowing in his body. He couldn''t watch his old brother die on the battlefield. He was no longer an invincible Ashbringer. Such a rush might kill him!


    Ferding threw his telescope to the adjutant, pulled out his sword and raised it,


    "Warriors of the light, our brothers are fighting bravely at the front line! Follow me! Let them see the will of the warriors in Northern Xinjiang! "


    "Silver hand! Charge


    Almost all paladins know the situation of old Fordring, who has been abolished the power of the light. He has become old in the devastation of the years, and even a death knight can''t match him. In most cases, Fordring won''t take the initiative to join the battlefield, but at this moment, after seeing the same old Mograine''s figure, Fording felt the courage return to his body.


    Without the light, so what?


    I still have my sword, I still have my courage!


    I can charge, I can fight!


    Teran, who was standing beside fording, could not stop his father''s steps at all, and other paladins did not react. However, as old fording rode down the hill with a long sword, the paladins'' steps also moved. The paladins of the last reserve team chanted the name of courage and joined the battlefield bravely behind fording.


    The holy light is shining. Soon, the speed of this army is up to the limit. It''s like an arrow composed of light. Everywhere it goes, all the dead are thrown to the ground. What''s most surprising is that as a mortal, old Fordring doesn''t fall behind. It''s like he went back to his youngest days and led the fearless knight to run on the battlefield.


    He felt that there was some power in his body, and that was not an illusion.


    Four years later, when fording galloped on the battlefield again in the name of courage, he felt that his old blood had returned to his body, and his old body had come back to life!


    In this battlefield, the old soldier''s will returns to his soul. He looks behind him and his son is just like himself, fearless and brave. He has become a qualified Paladin and will become a hero in the future.


    And those young soldiers, they are hope! It''s the fire of hope for Lordaeron!


    How can they die here?


    Fording accelerates again, leading the Paladin to the direction of the bloody Crusader surrounded by the dead. There, Alessandro is fighting to death, that lunatic!


    Just like on the battlefield of the orcs, he would not retreat even if he was a soldier!


    "Don''t die! Asshole! You still have something to do! "


    Old Fordring was shouting, and his sword pierced a ghoul. In the corner he didn''t find, a faint light was shining on the edge of his sword.


    Old Mograine also saw old Fuding, the old brother, who was rushing towards him. Was he crazy?


    He has no power of holy light for a long time. In such a cruel battlefield, even if he is caught by a ghoul, he will die!


    "Go back! Fording, don''t come here


    The old knight yelled, turned around and attached his weak holy light to the cold weapon. He killed the skeleton soldiers with one sword, but soon he was surrounded by more dead. He was like a weak tiger surrounded by hyenas. Although he was still fighting, his solemn and stirring momentum was displayed.


    This guy is here to die!


    "Bang"


    A death knight hit Mograine''s back with a hammer in his hand, and the old knight flew out. His wound had not healed, and the power of the holy light was very weak. Such a thing hit his wound again, which almost made Mograine lose his fighting power.


    The commander of the undead also recognized the identity of old Mograine and old Fordring. The Lich laughed wildly and kept all the undead who could command out of the battle circle, even gave up the advantage of the battlefield and decided to kill the leaders of the two northern paladins here.


    As long as they are defeated, the natural disaster will win sooner or later! I will also get the gift from the Lich King!


    Taran with paladin is almost not afraid of the frenzied impact of life and death, but was constantly come to the dead entangled, can only watch his father alone rushed into the front of the dead.


    The young Paladin has never been so scared as he is now. He never thought that he would say goodbye to his father in this situation. He didn''t want to do that, but


    Taran crazily grabbed the collar of the herald around him and roared,


    "Blow the trumpet! to signal to! Let all the active paladins and soldiers come here! The showdown begins! Here it is


    The herald was stunned for a moment. He took a look at the surrounding battlefield, and instantly understood that ferding and Mograine were in a tight encirclement. Once they died here


    The herald could not imagine the next scene. Without hesitation, he took out the signal bomb on his waist and held it high to the sky. When the special blood red silver hand emblem exploded in the air, all the soldiers in East and West dalongmir saw the emblem.


    Including stansom and the hands of tyre, as well as the wish of Light Chapel.


    Darian, who was with Bridget strapped to the chair, saw the bloody sign from the window. He seriously carried the blade of anger behind him. He took a look at Bridget, bent down and gave a kiss on the forehead of the stubborn current general of the bloody crusade.


    Bridget''s eyes widened. As Darien turned away, miss abidis screamed,


    "What are you going to do, asshole!"


    "The showdown begins, Bridget. I''m going to war. If I can come back, I''ll apologize to you!"


    "Miss Merlin, please send Bridget to Quel''Thalas!"


    "Asshole, let me go! Don''t leave me alone, asshole


    At this moment, whether willing or not, all the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang rushed to xidalonmir as quickly as possible, and the decisive battle broke out, which was so unexpected.


    Old Mograine was struggling with the Ashbringer to hold his body. In his blurred vision, he could only see old Fuding jumping down from the horse, chopping the dead around with one sword, and approaching him with difficulty.


    "Don''t come here... Go back, Fordring... Go back!"


    The old knight was thrown to the ground by a ghoul. He used his last strength to block the ashenvoys in front of him, and tried hard to stop the ghoul''s teeth from biting. When fielding saw this scene, he subconsciously waved his left hand at this critical moment, trying to destroy the ghoul with the Holy Light.


    But Fordring suddenly realized that he had been abolished the power of the light. Old Mograine was dying!


    Miracles, Fordring never longed for miracles as much as he does now.


    "Show me! Merciful light, show me your existence! Dick said he saw you with his own eyes. If you really exist, show me the miracle! He can''t die here! "


    "Well, that''s not a bad reason, so do what you want!"


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, the pillar of light from heaven and earth made the whole battlefield fall into a temporary stagnation.


    Taran, who was fighting with the death knight, turned and looked at the place where the holy light broke out. At this moment, the sword in his hand suddenly fell. If the death knight didn''t stay in the same place, I''m afraid this second would be enough to make Taran die.


    But the reality is that in this environment of almost death, his father, Tirion Verdin, who was abolished the power of the light four years ago, awakened the light again, and this time, it was much stronger than his vague memory!


    The light was so blazing that all the dead on the battlefield screamed. In the burst of light, all the dead were purified, and the ashes were flying in the wind.


    Old ferding half knelt on the ground, like a baptized believer. The wrinkles on his face had been smoothed, and his weak body was full of strength again, which was the gift of the holy light.


    But he didn''t have time to thank the light. Instead, he walked quickly to the old Mograine. The old knight''s breath was weak. Ferding''s hand held the palm of Mograine''s hand,


    "Alexandro, get up, asshole! How can you die here! Wake up


    The old knight opened his eyes difficultly. In tiriofuding''s treatment regardless of consumption, he felt a trace of warmth restored to his cold body. He looked at the holy flame surging around old Fuding''s body and showed a satisfied smile,


    "Cough, Tirion... I knew you''d be a hero. You''d always surprise people."


    "Don''t talk, Alessandro, you need to rest now! We''re going to win, Uther will be saved, and we''re going to win! Hold on


    "No, Fordring, No."


    Old Mograine put his cold sword in front of him. "Take it, Tirion, take it, and become an Ashbringer. We need an Ashbringer."


    "Asshole! You have to survive! "


    Ferding ignored the artifact at hand. Instead, he took Mograine''s hand in his hands and yelled, "there is only one Ashbringer! That''s you, alexandro. It''s not this damned sword that makes you the Ashbringer, but you gave it the name of the Ashbringer. Cheer me up


    The paladin looked up at the sky, and as the spirits around him came rushing on the ashes again, he cried out to the empty sky,


    "Holy light of mercy, look your eyes here! Here is one of your believers, please save him


    "Pa"


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment. In ferding''s hopeful eyes and old Mograine''s dim eyes, a golden light blooms in the sky. It is a shining star in the universe. It is the holy place full of holy light, the location of the first light that pierces the endless darkness.


    With a burst of sunny laughter, the great will came to the world again. His tone was light, just like that in Dick''s world,


    "I have to thank the world, Azeroth. It''s so different, it''s so weak, but in this weak world, there are always those mortal heroes that I marvel at."


    "The Legion of light will have your place. After all the chaos in the world has subsided, you will be sublimated, carrying my name and fighting against endless chaos and darkness. But before that, I need a reason! Alessandro Mograine, Tirion fordrin, my faithful believers, tell me, after experiencing the most miserable things in the world, are you still willing to fight for me? "


    "I will!"


    "I will! In the name of... In the name of revenge


    "Ha ha ha! Knights in the name of salvation, knights in the name of revenge, look at this magical world, look at these warriors who fight to death, I may have to thank dick for leading my eyes to fall here in advance, otherwise I should miss how many legends of warriors¡°


    "In this way, I will sublimate you and remember your faith, which is the source of your true strength."


    "Take that sword and be the real Ashbringer! Alexandro, one day... You will understand the meaning of your existence. It will be a great honor. "


    "By the way, tell Dick, who is still confused, why I am waiting for him."

 Chapter 286

    When Mograine stood up from the ground with a pillar of light like blade, and when he and Tirion ferding, who had restored the power of the light, began to charge again, the undead were defeated at last.


    How strong is the pressure of the ashenvoys on the dead in Northern Xinjiang?


    It was before he became the Lich King, Alsace didn''t dare to face the power of hard regret, but after dispersing the undead, ferding and old Mograine almost immediately stopped chasing.


    It''s too long since the appointed time, but Dick and others haven''t come back, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Two old Knights didn''t even have time to tell the paladin commanders, so they rode on Griffins and rushed into the sky. If Dick''s warriors died in naxamas, the victory would be meaningless.


    From the tragedies of kurtaz and dasohan, we can see that the natural disaster of the dead has mastered the evil method of completely resurrecting these warriors. Even the old Mograine can''t imagine the pressure that his side will bear if all Dick are included in the natural disaster camp.


    It''s no exaggeration that if the worst comes true, the unequal power comparison between the two sides will be instantly widened to the point of desperation.


    It''s not a weakening, it''s a terrible scene of shifting.


    When the two men rushed to the sky over naxamas, looking at the Green Shield shining with unknown light and waving two swords of light, old Mograine said to Fudin with a headache,


    "How did they get through?"


    "It''s said to be a kind of medicine, which can simulate the breath of the dead, but I don''t have it here. It''s a headache!"


    Ferding was also a little tangled. The magic shield was really uncomfortable. Even in the heyday of old Mograine, it was difficult to break it, not to mention that the old knight had just recovered and was far from fully recovered.


    However, just as the two knights were thinking of all kinds of ways, the shield in front of them suddenly flashed, and then disappeared. Old Fuding was stunned for a moment. Without saying a word, he jumped up from the Griffin and rushed to the defenseless naxamas, followed by Mograine.


    After both of them jumped into the shield, the green shield was the same as before. The old Knights instinctively felt that something was wrong. But now it''s not the time to worry about it. They quickly ran on the surface of naxamas. The area of this large-scale natural disaster floating city is too large. It took two minutes, They found the battlefield where the energy fluctuates violently.


    Ferding stepped back a few steps. Old Mograine held the Ashbringer who had completed the transformation in both hands, took a deep breath, and injected all the holy energy in his body into it. Once again, the holy light of supremacy came from the Ashbringer, and the blade of energy extended rapidly. When the old knight reached the peak, he cut down fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    This epic hero''s all-out strike, even the real steel will be melted, not to mention the mixture of steel and stone. At the moment when the whole naxamas is shaking violently, with the flying of bricks and stones, ferding and Mograine jump into the battlefield of fierce battle one after another along the cut out hole.


    As soon as fielding landed, in the dusty environment, a sword shining with the energy of death came at him. Old fielding stepped back and hit the black figure with one punch. The power of the Holy Light flew it out.


    Then he saw Uther, who was very embarrassed by dasohan and kurtaz. Fuding took out his sword and joined the battlefield,


    "Uther, you rubbish, we''ve come to save you!"


    On the other side, gotik, who is throwing curse spells to anweina with a smile, is caught off guard. A brilliant holy light falls on his body, and the Necromancer''s face changes greatly. When the magic shields on the surface of his body are destroyed, he almost immediately withdraws from the battlefield.


    Then gotik saw the old knight standing in front of him. The necromancer wanted to turn his head and run away at the first sight when he saw the famous Ashbringer. There was no way. This almost invincible knight had too much pressure on these guys.


    But when gotik saw the hilt in Mograine''s hand, his escape stopped suddenly, and then he stood in the same place, under the white goatskin hood, with a proud look in his cold and cruel eyes.


    "Tell me, Mograine, Ashbringer, ha ha, why don''t you cherish your life after you climb out of the hell of betrayal?"


    It seemed that the necromancer had caught old Mograine by some means. He held the white bone staff in his hand, stretched out his hand and pointed the direction of the old knight in a frivolous tone,


    "So tell me, Mograine, what are you going to kill me with? Do you use your "Ashbringer" whose blade is broken


    The arrogance of the necromancer is not unreasonable. The Ashbringer, who was caught by Mograine, really had only one hilt left. He could see a little stubble in the sword, and he didn''t feel the fluctuation of the sword, just like the holy blade which made the undead feel scared had been broken.


    If Mograine didn''t have the Ashbringer, his threat would be greatly reduced, which has been the consensus of experts on the disaster side.


    However, after seeing Gotic''s fearless expression, there was a smile on Mograine''s face under his helmet,


    "Gatik the reaper, when the undead attacked sidalonmir three years ago, you committed the crime of sensational massacre. At least 1500 civilians and nobles died under your evil magic. Today, your retribution is coming!"


    The old knight poured the energy from his body into the hilt of the sword. The golden flame rose from around his body and drowned him. The next moment, a golden, burning light appeared on the stubble of the ashenvoys. Mograine flicked the blade, which was made up of the golden flame, There was a roaring sound in the air, and the flame surrounding the body was cut off. However, it quickly converged into the body of the sword, making the flame beat more fiercely. The flowing flame dropped under the body of the sword, turned into a little holy flame, and floated around the old knight.


    He was still wearing the wine stained clothes, not even wearing armor, but behind him, two golden wings flapping gently, looking like the light feathers of Dick''s Holy Avenger, but Dick knew that it was different!


    Mograine''s light wing, like the dark bat wing behind Uther, is a symbol of strength. As long as the old knight can fight, the light wing will not disperse.


    The old knight, whose body was wrapped in the fierce burning golden flame, tilted his head and looked at the slowly retreating gatik the reaper,


    "You want to run now, it''s too late!"


    "Boom!"


    The blade of the holy fire in the old knight''s hand waved forward, and the overwhelming flames were burning like boiling water. When he began to charge, the flames were running around him, even with signs of materialization.


    Even Lord anweina was forced back several steps by the destructive fire. She stood beside Dick and raised her thumb to the back of old Mograine with one hand.


    "Wow! How fierce the uncle is


    At the moment when he saw the spread of the holy fire, Dick also put his heart back into his stomach. Old Mograine let the Ashbringer fully admit him. If Dick remembers correctly, the shape of the sword today should be the advanced form of the artifact known as "burning revenge".


    It seems that old Mograine''s will has changed after he survived this tragedy. He still says that it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but at least at this time, Dick''s hope of breaking the game has come true!


    He turned to look at ravendale, who was in a mess climbing out of the brick ruins. When there was no pressure in his heart, Dick also planned to completely end this ugly life here.


    "Go and help Sylvanas!"


    The paladin turned his head and said something to avina, who was eager to try. The latter was very reluctant, but finally he got out of his own avina army and rushed to the high elf general who had to flee everywhere.


    "Don''t think you won! Dick, none of you can get out of here! "


    Ravendale''s chest was stamped with a fist, which was left by old Fordring just now. The violence of these old men was beyond Dick''s imagination. However, after hearing ravendale''s roar, Dick chuckled,


    "Hehe, why do we want to escape?"


    The paladin''s left hand clenched, the halo and blessing light superimposed on the upper layer of his body. Behind him, four light wings began to tap, the flame spread, and the order emblem on his forehead began to shine. Every time the mysterious Rune lit up, it would outline a delicate fire in the air, when the silver streamer flowed all over his body, Dick raised his head, and there were two silver streamers in his pupils.


    The sudden explosion of pressure made ravendale''s next words hit back in his stomach. The death knight could not help but step back. The shape of Dick changed greatly in front of him, which gave him great pressure. Although he was still a high-level Lord, when Dick stepped out of the silver flame storm, there were a group of burning silver footprints on the hard ground of naxamas.


    "Do you think you are strong? Ravendale, you don''t know what real power is


    "Don''t play the devil!"


    Ravendale clenched the two Rune swords in both hands and forced his legs to charge dick in the ice storm and the blood red light curtain. Behind him, the frenzied ghoul and hatred roared.


    In the face of the death knight''s attack, Dick moves his hands. He takes three steps forward. The wind sword, which has been completely wrapped by silver flame and lightning, waves forward. With the silver cross star, he lights up in front of ravendale''s eyes.


    "Dang", "Dang".


    Two clear breaking sounds are heard clearly in the battlefield. The death knight does not turn back, but Dick has wrapped up the silver flame and killed into the sea of the dead behind him.


    Two pieces of dark red Rune sword whirled from the sky and inserted into the ground. Ravendale''s body solidified for a moment, then fell to his knees.


    The silver hot flame separated a terrible crisscross crack in his chest, and the Black Death energy and the silver power of order collided fiercely.


    This blow can''t kill him naturally. The existence of hero level is not so fragile, but ravendale''s will has been completely shattered by this unimaginable blow.


    Three years ago, he was humiliated and defeated by Dick.


    Three years later, the humiliation returned to him again.

 Chapter 287

    Dick didn''t just pop up to draw with ravendale.


    At the end of frightful to the ear of quicksand, Dick absorbed the blue dragon essence from Ale Goss. His strength was 550 under the blessing of the high Lord, and the extreme value of power reached the appalling 825 at the 50% increase of the two order of the Holy Avenger. Directly broke the 700 point limit of hero level.


    The total amount of holy energy in his body has reached an unprecedented 3675. It can be said that at this moment, there will be no more people in the mortal world of the whole Azeroth world than the holy energy in Dick''s body.


    In addition, there is a 50% damage bonus of the Holy Avenger, so although the burst time is only 5 minutes, it is enough for him to deal with all this in front of him. When his firepower is fully open, frankly speaking, ravendale, an opponent with low psychological quality, is really not qualified.


    The paladin cut off ravendale''s weapon and began to March madly. Every step of his charge would make the flame behind him burn more madly. In the extreme power infusion of the clock, the wind and thunder power of the wind chasing sword crackled in the air, and each sword would have a silver energy blade extended. Behind Dick, those who were cut down even if they didn''t die on the spot, It will also lose combat effectiveness due to subsequent burning damage.


    Especially in the case of ravendale''s collapse of will, there is no dead spirit who can stop Dick''s crazy attack. He wants to be unparalleled in the group of the dead. Until he cuts down the last hatred of blocking the road, when he looks back, he has a shocking road of ashes behind him.


    The undead are retreating, the death knight is retreating, the ghoul put up his paws and sobbed. There are no low-level corpses in naxamas, but they are afraid in the face of Dick and the huge flame behind him. Even if Dick stands alone in the encirclement, no undead dares to extend his paws.


    They are in fear!


    The paladin laughs and throws down the scared guys, turns and rushes to the battle field of the Duke of tirosos. The combination of anubrecan and hilgai makes the paladin and Sarian miserable. Dick waves his left hand, and the heavy holy light gathers in his palm to form a delicate energy hammer. Then he throws it out. Hilgai sees the roaring hammer, His body flashed to the edge of the battlefield in the broken light, but the huge Crypt Lord couldn''t escape the blow.


    The hammer hit its thick shell and left a striking depression on it. The holy flame circled in it and kept burning. Since the war, the Crypt Lord said, "kill! Kill you! Kill... "


    Ravendale repeated such meaningless words, allowing Dick''s wind sword to pierce his body. The black fog spewed out from his wound, more and more, and finally wrapped up the body of the death knight.


    At this time, Dick felt a thrill. He quickly stepped back away from ravendale, who was completely wrapped in the black fog. The next moment, a crazy bone white tentacle sprang out of the black fog, violently pumping at the place where Dick had just stood, directly smashing the floor.


    Stones and dust were flying everywhere. Dick stood still a little farther away. His face was hard to see. The worst happened. As a result, kelsugard did some unknown transformation to ravendale!


    The bone white tentacle with disgusting spines and sucker, without attacking Dick, it quickly threw to the surrounding battlefield, after a burst of exclamation, the elusive undead was involved in the black fog, with a burst of numbing chewing sound, the scope of the black fog expanded again.


    This episode delayed the fierce fighting for a moment. Even lothema, the dark ranger who kept shooting deadly arrows and tried to kill Sylvanas here, couldn''t help but turn her eyes to the constantly stirring black fog. The chaotic roar contained in it made everyone at a loss.


    Adults anweina gasped and carried Sylvanas, who was pierced by sharp arrows in her abdomen, to the edge of the battlefield. Then she sat down there. Even the elemental creatures felt the pressure in the fierce battle. In the face of the dark killer of rothema, the ordinary people were simply crushed.


    "Go


    Dick turned to his companion and called out, "come on, you can''t deal with this thing!"


    As soon as the paladin''s voice fell, the dark fog completely dispersed at this moment, and a twisted and deformed monster appeared in the same place. His upper body could barely see ravendale''s face, but it had become swollen and ugly. He roared, his mouth was full of crisscrossed teeth, and there was no tongue in his mouth, It''s another disgusting tentacle.


    His body has expanded three times, his left arm has completely become a bone white tentacle, his right arm is still human shape, but there is a bloodstained crack on his shoulder. One of the big yellow eyes is rotating left and right, and all the people who are seen by that eye are retreating. It is a chaotic force, burning the minds of everyone present.


    His body is hung with the remains of the undead that have not been digested. At the bottom, it is not his legs, but a circle of flesh whiskers, which makes this guy look like a large caterpillar.


    Behind the top of his head, there are also curved tentacles, which are serrated tentacles that can numb people''s scalp at a glance.


    The most terrible thing is that after the monster appeared, the chaotic force field included everyone. Uther and sasaryan, who had been exposed to this kind of power, broke out at the first time to drive away their opponents and wanted to run out of the skylight cut by Mograine.


    The Ashbringer took a look at Dick, who was also retreating. He jumped out of the battle circle with gortik''s bloody head. Of course, he didn''t forget to throw the holy blade down before he left. In an instant, the tide of golden fire filled all the spaces around him.


    It''s not that they are timid or afraid. Just because they have contacted each other, they know what Dick said is true. They can''t deal with this kind of monster!


    "Ha ha, deserter? That''s not good! "


    However, with the light of teleportation suddenly appearing in the whole battlefield, whether it is the paladin who is running fast, or the losema Theron who is suffering from the dual burning of mind and flame and wants to shoot Sylvanas with bow and arrow, all the high-level combat power is shrouded by the light of teleportation rising from his feet at this moment.


    Losema let out an angry roar. Before he disappeared, he shot the last and most lethal arrow. Facing the roaring white bone arrows that split dozens of flowers in the air, Sylvanas only had time to put the ancient guardian''s long bow in front of her. The next moment, the sharp arrow pierced her arm, At the same time, there is the blossom bow that she loves the most.


    "Pa"


    This was accompanied by a cry of sadness from her bow for half a year. Then it broke into two parts in the incredible eyes of the High Elf Ranger. Anweina was about to rush into the fort with Sylvanas in her arms. The light of teleportation also enveloped the two people, but Sylvanas was like a walking corpse at this time, letting the light devour them.


    Gianna, aware of the mistake, runs to Dick, but is held up by the screaming black witch. They disappear in the broken light. Dick also wants to leave, but a quick tentacle comes out behind him, entangles his waist and drags him back to the battlefield. It seems that ravendale''s hatred for Dick has been engraved into his bone marrow.


    When the light of the crazy beating teleportation dissipates in the whole scene, the big Lich holding the cat floats gracefully on the floor, and his white jade skull shines with cunning light.


    "Look, the battlefield is empty! Gladiators, too¡°


    "So now let me see, Dick, show me if you''re the one or not!"

 Chapter 288

    When the light of teleportation disappeared, anweina, who was holding Sylvanas on her shoulder, screamed. She looked left and right, surrounded by trees. This is a place she didn''t know at all, but she must have left naxamas. She looked up at the floating fortress slanting in the sky, Hesitated to look at the arms like a walking corpse like Sylvanas.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, there was a faint wolf howl in anweina''s ear. She was stunned for a moment, and then ran to the place where the wolf howl sounded with the high elf general on her back.


    Sasaryan, who was also thrown out by teleportation, clenched his teeth, grabbed the edge of the cliff with one hand, and the Duke of tirosos with the other hand. The two men struggled to climb up. Below them was the surging saldo River, and the damned kel''sugard threw them to the edge of the West dalomir region.


    This is where Dick escaped from Alsace.


    Others were not so lucky. Uther and old Mograine were thrown into the deepest forest of tirisfah. With them, dasohan and kurtaz landed. Old Fuding and the fleeing necromancer hilgai were thrown directly into the ruins of the city of Lordaeron.


    The black witch farina and miss Gianna are also fighting a battle of life and death in the poison fog Canyon not far from the bloody monastery. The paralyzed pestilence messenger North has the worst luck and is thrown into the battlefield at the bottom of naxamas. Around him are hundreds of angry paladins.


    The most dangerous dark ranger, losema Theron, is missing. Anyway, everything is terrible.


    But now facing the biggest crisis, it is Dick who is still in naxamas.


    The paladin''s face is hard to see the extreme. He is a little embarrassed to avoid the attack of ravendale, who has been completely chaotic. This guy seems to be crazy. He whipped himself into the left arm of the tentacle, like swinging a terrible whip. Every time he whipped, he can leave corrosive traces on the ground and walls.


    But it''s not without good news.


    Kel''Thuzad stood by with his wizard cat in his arms. He didn''t want to fight at all. The Black Dagger hanging on his waist looked so conspicuous that dick almost didn''t have to look back. He could see that the source of chaotic energy from the whole space was there.


    As like as two peas in the cold arms of Kerr''s sogader, Mr. Big Voss is all eyes on the fierce fighting of the paladin and the chaos of ancient gods, and from time to time he gives out a mew mew, which seems to be fuelling Dick. He still remember the guy who gave it to him for fun, though the shape is not quite the same, but the breath is the same.


    The paladin rolled a circle in the air. When he landed, he made a light jump. The dark energy from the eyeball of ravendale''s shoulder was accumulating. The tentacle with bone spurs and suction cups beat him hard. The paladin picked up a rune sword from the ground. Regardless of the conflict between the dark energy and the holy light, he held it high, He stabbed into the tentacle and nailed it to the ground.


    When the black Rune sword pierced into the tentacles, it began to corrode rapidly and make a peeping sound. There was not much time left for Dick, so he put it on the bed with Naru''s shield. The wind chasing sword of his left hand wrapped with lightning and silver light, crossed the gorgeous Cross Star awn in the air and pierced into ravendale''s heart, which was completely crushed by the force of order.


    But as an ancient god''s creation, this guy didn''t die so easily. He made a completely meaningless roar. His left arm extended. When he lifted up, the blade that had been stabbed into the ground cut off the front part of the tentacle, and the stinking blood flew everywhere. However, the torn tentacle split and stretched from the broken place, and soon became more disgusting flowering.


    This thing is definitely challenging the three views of normal people. The blooming tentacles can not only be whipped as a whip, but also spray green and purple mucus from the top. No matter what it is, Dick absolutely does not want it to touch his body.


    But after the duration of the divine Avenger disappeared, Dick, who returned to the high Lord, was really unable to deal with this thing. Most importantly, he lacked opportunities.


    Order and chaos restrain each other, but in terms of power level, Dick''s left arm is definitely far more than the monster in front of him, but it protects its fatal place very well, and Dick can''t find a chance to break into it.


    When he tried to get around the guy''s back, the serrated tentacles on the top almost cut off his legs.


    This disgusting monster is just for disgusting people.


    Paladins can''t imagine what terrible result this thing will cause if it falls into the earthly battlefield below. However, in the place where ancient gods are located, the minds of ordinary people will be distorted and burned. Ordinary people can''t bear the pain.


    Dick is looking for opportunities, but this kind of fight does not have much technical content in kelsugard''s eyes. He even opens his mouth and yawns, although it''s creepy for a white bone to make such a move.


    "Hey, knight, dick... The last time you buried me in that dark cave, you weren''t so soft hearted... I mean, if you can''t kill it in a minute, I don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    Kel''Thuzad''s cruel voice came into Dick''s ears. The paladin didn''t answer, but rushed to meet ravendale''s waving tentacles. This scene made Kel''Thuzad slightly enlarge his mouth.


    "Wait! I told you to fight, not to die! You fool


    But at the next moment, a golden light suddenly lights up behind ravendale. As soon as the big Lich''s eyes are bright, she sees a single horsetail blonde high elf girl appear behind the ancient god''s creation. Her hands swing the fire of justice shining with golden flame and hit ravendale on the back of the head.


    "Look at Lord anweina''s powerful blow!"


    "Bang!"


    No matter the skill, the strength of this blow was real. Anvena had more power than Dick. Even though the body structure of ancient gods was not similar to that of ordinary creatures, his attack was delayed for a moment.


    In the face of an opponent like Dick, let alone a moment, that moment is extremely lethal.


    Sure enough, at this moment, Dick held the long and narrow hilt of the chase wind sword in both hands, jumped up from the ground with a roar, and almost sank the silver light blade into the center of ravendale''s deformed head, which was not enough. When the power of silver order surged from his whole body and gathered on his left fist, Dick waved a fist, The silver fist, which was extremely heated by the force of disorder, went directly into the eyes of the disgusting guy, just like a red nail, stirring the head of the sad creation into a pot of porridge.


    After anwena and Dick retreat, ravendale''s huge and deformed body shakes twice. After a deep sob, it hits the center of the battlefield like a stone.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Dick breathes quickly. He looks at Kel''Thuzad opposite him. Anweina holds the hammer in her hands and blocks in front of Dick. However, the Lich does not move. Instead, she gently puts the kitten on the ground, and then taps them together with white jade bones.


    "Pa pa pa."


    He sighed with his own weird voice,


    "Great! fierce! You really deserve to be the successor of the power of order after tens of thousands of years. Although you are very reluctant, you still killed my elaborately made servant, dick... You are really not an ordinary person. I know that from the moment you can cut off your left hand


    "Now it seems that I have a good eye. At least I''m not wrong!"


    Faced with the praise of the great lich, Dick did not answer, but quietly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised the wind sword in his hand. In front of him stood Kel''Thuzad, who was more dangerous than in the original history. If he was a snake, now he is a cobra king.


    The most important thing is that it was raised by Dick himself. Without him to guide Kel''Thuzad to touch the artifact dagger full of twisted will, I''m afraid he would not face the present desperate situation. In other words, if he hadn''t used the dagger in exchange for the lives of himself and Gianna, there would have been no Dick.


    A peck and a drink are decided by nature.


    This damned fate is really elusive.


    Facing the vigilant Paladin, the Lich shrugs. He reaches out his hand and takes off the dark dagger that makes dick uncomfortable. At the handle of the dagger, the rotating eyeball is staring at him. It''s the eyes of sataras, an evil object that died in ancient times, but the remaining poison has spread to this day.


    It''s not an honor to be targeted by such a guy.


    But the next moment, when the great Lich takes something out of her gorgeous storage ring, Dick''s eyes are completely open.


    "That thing... How can that thing be in your hands! That''s not being


    "Oh? Is that what you''re talking about? "


    Kel''Thuzad picked up the amber eye floating in the air with three white bone fingers, shook it in front of him, and asked in a strange tone,


    "Who do you think sent the assassin League a mission? Do you really think it''s gugal? Do you really think that insane cannibal can find out the secret in this eyeball? No, no, obviously he can''t. his low IQ makes him still immersed in the so-called "Twilight hammer" fantasy, that sad guy


    "He thought that he had found the medium to control the power of ancient gods. He was too stupid to know that the only thing in the world that can control the power of ancient gods without side effects has already been given to me by you! Dick, I have to thank you, and so does my master! It''s you who connect me with her glory


    The paladin felt his scalp numb again, not because of the eye of Keshun, which kelsugard took out and was handed to Garona by himself, but the meaning behind it. He was in a trance and realized that he seemed to be in a big trouble!


    Kel''Thuzad and Garona misled him with vague language, so that he mistakenly thought that gugal wanted to get the eyeball, but now it seems that dick may have personally given the eyeball to the person who should not get it.


    "Of course, I also want to thank you for once again sending me the necessities that sublimate sataras! Look, the eye of kesun, but it''s not kesun''s eye, it''s a part of my master''s body that the butcher took away before endless years! Now, it''s back! "


    The crazy big Lich raised the amber eyeball and gently put it on the other side of the dark dagger in the other hand. When the latter two eyeballs fused together, sataras, the blade of the dark Empire, which was held by Kel''Thuzad, began its evil transformation!


    The curved blade, which is full of strange and twisted runes, continues to extend, and finally bends into a round barb. The rune on it is hidden under the smooth surface. The green fluorescence lights up on the blade, which gradually melts the barb on the handle, and transforms it from a most evil weapon into a green work of art.


    There is also a round gem embedded under the handle. At the top of the handle, the eyes on both sides no longer rotate, as if it had become a delicate carving, but the evil breath did not decrease even a cent because of its beautiful appearance.


    No matter from which direction, the pupil of the carved eye is still looking at him.


    Dick took a step back.


    After he experienced the transformation of several artifact, even the awakening of utalus windward reaper, who manipulated the magic power, did not make him so afraid. But now, the invisible fear has really filled Dick''s mind.


    He recognized the weapon held aloft by the great Lich.


    That... That''s sataras - the advanced form of the blade of the dark Empire - the most evil blade that controls the will of all things. It''s called distorted mirror.


    The sweet and greasy voice of the cold hair all over Dick''s ear,


    "I''m... I''m back!"


    (today, we have a guard for the frost teeth claw brothers, after work! Thank you for your support! Thank you! Finally, ask for a wave of tickets! All kinds of tickets.)

 Chapter 289

    Dick and anwena are standing in front of the crazy Kel''Thuzad. The big Lich has long lost the slightest bit of strong dignity. He holds the strange dagger floating in his hands and recites some language that ordinary people can''t understand. Just hearing the voice, Dick''s heart beats violently, Until anweina into streamer disappeared in his body, the strength of anweina blessing, just let the paladin uncomfortable stop.


    "Look, you have brought part of her body to the host. If not for your camp, maybe I should give you a lot of things generously!"


    Kelsuarde carefully took off the dagger and hung it on his waist. He stretched out his white bone finger and pointed it in the direction of Dick,


    "But it''s not that you can''t give you what you want. It seems that you have a lot of feelings for the earth under your feet? Do you want to restore the human nation destroyed by Alsace? sure! I''ll give it back to you! "


    "What did you say?"


    Dick seemed to hear something ridiculous. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Kel''Thuzad opposite him. "Are you crazy? You''re not a natural disaster... By the way, you''re not a natural disaster! You''re not a natural disaster from the beginning... So even this attack is a drama directed by you? "


    In the fort of naxamas, where all high-level forces have been expelled, Dick once again feels a burst of absurdity. Maybe he should be proud. When he just stepped into this difficult road, he changed too many things, including the fate of Kel''Thuzad.


    It was only at this time that dick understood why, at the end of the first mission, Kel''Thuzad alone accounted for 2% of the world''s twist... Which was far beyond the limit of a normal creature. This guy, he was shouldering some evil mission of some evil existence.


    "Ah, you''re a good hindsight, my knight Dick."


    Kel''Thuzad turned and floated slowly to the big hole cut by old Mograine. He stood there, as if looking at the whole scene of the battlefield,


    "I thought that when we met for the first time, you should know my identity. When I came into contact with sataras, I knew that the power of the Lich King was not what I wanted. I had found something more mysterious and worthy of following. From this point, I really should thank you."


    When there were only Dick and him, Kel''Thuzad finally took off the disguise of madness, and his quiet voice, which belonged to the undead, also became ups and downs, just like a real living creature. Although it looked very organized, although it sounded plausible, the paladin knew that he was crazy.


    Even if he directly contacted the twisted thinking of ancient gods as the most intelligent mage, Kel''Thuzad still fell into endless madness. Of course, he would not think so.


    "Natural disaster is just a stop on my journey, and now it''s time to see new scenery. After I leave, the whole leader of the dead in Northern Xinjiang will be completely broken up, and it will fall into chaos. This is my gift to you. With your current strength, it will take less than one year to conquer Northern Xinjiang! How about it? Are you satisfied? "


    The big Lich looked back. Although he couldn''t see the skeleton face with any expression, Dick clearly felt a smile on that face, a strange smile,


    "To be frank, Knight Dick, although I have repeatedly raised your identity to the extreme I can imagine, when I really saw those Titans appear in the northern Xinjiang battlefield, I was shocked. You are really not those ordinary people... The guardian of the secular world, the God of man, ha ha ha, you are really an interesting human."


    With that, the Lich raised his left hand, and the five swaying white bone fingers moved slightly. Dick felt that the ancient god energy spread in the whole area turned into a rotating palm, and he would not wait to die to crush himself completely. The brilliant light and flame rose from his body, intending to make a final fight.


    But the next second, the energy quickly scattered in the invisible, which completely gave up the defensive posture, let Dick headache, dealing with madman is like this, you don''t know what he will play next moment.


    "What on earth do you want to do!"


    Asked Dick, and then he heard the languid voice of the great Lich,


    "I may be able to crush you with just a finger, but there''s no need... We can work together, Dick. Do you know what I need?"


    The paladin carefully looks at the big lich, Naru''s shield appears in his right hand, the wind chasing sword is held in his left hand, and Lord anweina also appears on his shoulder. The small hammer is pinched in her hand. He doesn''t answer, and the big Lich doesn''t need to answer.


    "My master, the existence that can''t be called its name, it needs the eyes of kesun, the teeth of yogasalon, the tentacles of enzos, the heart of evil, and finally the spirit of her. These things exist together, so that it can be completely revived, so that she can complete her glorious mission and complete the upgrading of the world! This is also my task as a servant. I have to find something higher than this world for her. It''s great that you sent me the first one


    Hearing the explanation of the lich, Dick''s face became very serious,


    "You are crazy! Kel''Thuzad, don''t you know what kind of monster five ancient gods will make? The world will be destroyed and you will die! You lunatic. "


    Yes, as the vanguard of the mysterious void corrupting the world, ancient gods are rooted in the reality and symbol of the world. In Azeroth, only five ancient gods eventually become a whole can have the power to completely corrode the world. After all, Starling, Elune, the most powerful Titan cub, is not so easy to deal with.


    But in the face of Dick''s question, the Lich just laughed twice and waved her hand,


    "The world is a whole, it is one from the time of birth, evolutionary knowledge is divided into innumerable grid positions, I am one of them, you are also one. To complete the upgrading of the world, we must re summarize these grid positions into one, return to the original chaos, then, bearing the existence of that one, it will be completely upgraded and detached, and my master is the executor of this great upgrading, And I will be the carrier of the first and final one. "


    "You will not die, the whole world will not die, it will live in another form in my body, then, I will be the only one, I will be the whole world! I will be Azeroth


    Crazy words poured into Dick''s ears. He couldn''t help but snort, and blood oozed from his ears. This heresy, where is there any detachment and upgrading after the destruction of the ancient god?


    Kel''Thuzad is simply driven mad by satras.


    But he couldn''t reason with a madman. He gasped and leaned on his body with the wind chasing sword. Looking at Kel''Thuzad, who was trapped in his own fantasy, he asked aloud,


    "When will Alsace wake up? Tell me


    This question made Kel sugarde laugh. He seems to have heard something funny. He even laughs back and forth. With his present skeleton body, there is an indescribable farce,


    "Look! What did I say? You are really a smart guy. You can see the truth behind the "gift" I gave you at a glance! I love talking to smart people like you. It''s a great experience


    "Tell me! Asshole! When will Alsace wake up! "


    Dick''s voice was filled with anger and a trace of... Fear. In the face of this situation, Kel''Thuzad simply did not hide and tuck in any more. He stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Dick''s eyes.


    "One year! One year later, Alsace will wake up. I used the power of my master to help him, but I will not join your game. When the Lich King wakes up and sees the recovered Northern Xinjiang, I know him. The soul dominated by darkness will be angry and crazy, and will set off a bigger offensive again, trying to drown you with death. "


    "And we can only choose to fight... Or even cross the sea to Northrend to destroy him. A year... A year later, a more brutal war will come, you lunatic


    Dickona talks to himself, and Kel''Thuzad becomes a little dispirited when he sees that dickona understands what he thinks,


    "Yes, there will be another war, but what does it have to do with me? I still have my work to do. Let''s go back to the topic just now, Dick. We can actually work together. You want to destroy the ancient gods, and yugosaron and enzos are also my goals. At least before the two ancient gods in the world are killed, we have room to cooperate with each other. I need a companion who can restrain chaos like you. You see, as long as you nod your head, I can even help you eliminate the scourge of the natural disaster Corps. I just need to wave my hand, and Alsace will be severely damaged because of the problem of soul fusion. You can harvest the victory of the war of life and death without any effort. I just need you to nod your head. "


    The Lich looked at Dick, and her voice became softer,


    "Come on, nod, good boy."


    Dick''s closed eyes opened, and the light from them made Kel''Thuzad shudder,


    "No! I decline! I will take the victory I want! I don''t look for a tiger! Every drop of blood flowing in my body and every inch of spirit are making me refuse you. The meaning of my existence is to stop you at this moment! "


    "Ha ha... What a pity."


    Kel''Thuzad shook his head. "But what are you going to do to stop me? My knight Dick, maybe you will have the capital to stand in front of me in the future, but now, please make it clear that I gave you this qualification, not you won it! "


    Dick''s body is tense, and the voice of the big Lich already contains the intention of killing. He feels that he is about to usher in the most difficult war in his life. Is it an epic hero or a bastard who holds the power of chaos? His hope of winning is almost less than one in ten thousand.


    But the next moment, the killing intention of wrapping the skin suddenly disappeared, which made dick in a trance. He saw the Lich turn around and stretch out his left hand, as if to guide the direction.


    Then, after a shake, the whole fort of naxamas flew rapidly to the East. The cold wind rushed into the fort from the hole in front of Kel''Thuzad. The flying speed of the fort was so fast that Dick had to use the wind sword to stab the earth to stabilize himself.


    "What are you doing! What do you want to do! "


    Dick shouts to Kel''Thuzad. The lazy voice of the great Lich makes the paladin hairy,


    "I''m not happy that you refused my offer, so I have to punish you."


    "You and I both know the reason why Alsace dare not attack this land personally. It is a fatal threat to him, so I have to help him destroy this threat before I leave."


    "It''s the last thing I do for the natural disaster."

 Chapter 290

    Paladin was founded in the first Orc war under the crown of Alonsos FAO, the leader of the Church of light at that time. This experienced hero, Alonsos chapel in stansom, the kingdom of Lordaeron, established the order of the hand of silver.


    That''s the first and most orthodox Paladin group.


    There were five paladins of the first generation. They were all disciples of faao''s crown, Uther, fordin, turayan, ravengad and dasohan.


    There are priests and soldiers among them, but after they were awakened to the power of the light by faao, they formed a new fighting style with their own strength, that is, paladins. In the fierce battle of the orc war, paladins, which have strong survival ability and attack ability, were quickly recognized by the human world, and it was also from that time on, The number of paladins began to increase rapidly.


    They are called messengers of justice.


    However, even the paladins could not avoid casualties in the cruel war. After the end of the orc war, all the paladins'' remains that could be found were stored in the hope of Light Chapel in Northern Xinjiang, which became one of the holy places of all the saints in the eastern continent.


    Then we have to talk about another unique phenomenon of Azeroth''s existence. When some warriors die, their souls will not dissipate because of some obsession. Those who favor the dark side tend to be similar to the existence of the undead, while those who favor the light side will become another existence. The body is the undead, but they can still use the divine power.


    They are called heroes.


    The time line goes on for tens of thousands of years. At that time, the Titans made Hercules to manage these souls. Odin, the strongest chief manager of the guardians of the Titans, studied the power of the spirit and built his special and powerful army of the spirit. However, because of some grudges between Hercules and Odin, Finally, the soul shepherd colluded with Loken, the corrupted king of wisdom, to plot against Odin.


    The chief manager is trapped in his own Yingling temple until now, and Haila, who has completely fallen into the evil, no longer performs his mission. As a result, tens of thousands of years later, Yingling is left behind in Azeroth, and the new Yingling has nowhere to go, and can only continue to exist in the place where he was born.


    This kind of phenomenon is very rare, but the hope of Light Chapel in Northern Xinjiang is one of them. The spirits of the tens of thousands of paladins who died in the war are sealed up under the chapel together with their remains. Their power is amazing. This is a secret only circulated among the real big men.


    However, it is a pity that ordinary people can not communicate with the spirits, or even communicate with them. Those spirits will only fight back against the invasion of darkness and evil. This is also the most important reason why in the original history, although the whole northern Xinjiang was occupied, the holy light wish church can still stick to it.


    Even the powerful Lich King Alsace did not dare to set foot on this land at will, because it was a terrible power that would be fatal to him!


    Dick knew this for a long time. After the end of the quicksand war, he even felt the presence of heroes on the sculpture called "quicksand eternity". Those heroes were very friendly to him, but they still could not communicate. This is a pity. But now, when he knows what Kel''Thuzad''s plan is, Dick''s eyes are red.


    Big lich, this madman is going to make a drastic cut!


    Once the spirits of the holy light wish chapel are consumed, the whole northern Xinjiang will completely lose the card that can suppress Alsace and the Legion of the dead. When Alsace wakes up one year later, when he starts the war again, the northern Xinjiang will be completely out of danger!


    This asshole!


    He clearly wanted to drive Alsace and Northern Xinjiang to a dead end, so that one of them had to fall.


    Naxamas can''t be in the sky of the light wish chapel! No! Never!


    The holy flame around Dick''s body burns more fiercely, and the holy pattern of order on his forehead is activated again, which is the embodiment of the extreme mobilization of the power of order. When the whole body''s flame turns silver, Dick draws out the wind chasing sword on the ground to maintain the body''s balance.


    "Give me a hand! Anna


    Adults anweina, sitting on his shoulders, flapped the golden wings behind him and showed her figure behind Dick, pushing forward with both hands,


    "Give it to others!"


    Feeling the powerful force coming from behind, Dick jumped up from the ground in the strong wind of hunting, holding the wind chasing sword in both hands. In the blue light and silver flame of thunder, he roared and stabbed at kel''sugard who was standing in the same place.


    "Give me... To die!"


    His black hair was blown up, and Dick''s eyes were full of desperate madness. He knew that he had no chance to win against Kel''Thuzad, but now it was not something he could not do because he had no chance to win.


    He is like a knight waving a long gun at the windmill. He knows that it is not a giant, but he is still driven by his belief to defeat the unimaginable opponent.


    The big Lich looked back. The blood red fire in his eyes had completely turned into deep purple. He looked at the blade stabbed from the top and did not dodge. Instead, in Dick''s surprised eyes, he opened his arms and let the blade wrapped with the power of rank order pierce into his white bone body in the posture of a sufferer.


    "Offer my blood and flesh, just for your glory!"


    "Dedicate my spirit and bone, let your glory sublimate me!"


    "Let it devour my soul, let it crush my will."


    "I know that I am looking at the abyss, and the abyss is looking back at me."


    "Let it hurt, let it bleed, let it howl."


    "In the glory of chaos''s birth, I will have eternal life everywhere!"


    "Glory to you."


    "The blood belongs to you."


    The complete, crazy prayer is read out by Kel''Thuzad. The wind sword in Dick''s hand completely pierces his bones. The burning power of order surges on the surface of his body and destroys all his existence. It is like white bones in the fire. It turns dark and finally turns to ashes.


    Dick holds the blade, and Kel''Thuzad holds the blade. There is no pain in his purple eyes, only creepy peace.


    This madman has no defense at all, no defense at all!


    "We''ll meet again, Knight Dick."


    Kel''Thuzad''s laughter came to Dick''s ears like a poisonous snake. The paladin could not help but let go of the handle of the sword and stepped back two steps. He watched the Lich''s body and robe disappear in the silver flame, just like the dry firewood with less fire oil. The burning speed was amazing.


    "I hope you won''t be too surprised when we meet again, Dick."


    "Ah, Kel''Thuzad is dead... The new Kel''Thuzad is coming back to life... Another journey begins."


    The last ghost sound sounded in the hall. It was like an invisible fear strangled Dick''s neck. But before he could breathe, Naxxramas, who was flying fast, was like a giant hand that could not be seen falling from the air. After losing all the power and guidance, he attacked the ground obliquely.


    The paladin only had time to look at the scene on the ground, then closed his eyes in pain and clenched his fist.


    It''s the wish of Light Chapel. Damn it, it can''t be stopped!


    Three seconds later, there was a violent vibration on the ground of the whole northern Xinjiang. At this moment, the undead sea, which was fighting with a steady stream of paladins and soldiers, had some changes. The countless undead who were struggling to move forward were just like headless flies crashing around, and could fight against the paladins, It''s also a moment of total chaos.


    On the edge of East dalongmir, the once sacred place, a strong and indescribable golden pillar of light rose up into the sky, in which countless warriors screamed to kill the enemy, just like the battlefield of gods. The golden light almost shone on the whole East dalongmir, and was radiated everywhere by the power of tens of thousands of spirits burning themselves, Those who are hiding are howling and burned to ashes.


    At that moment, the whole East dalongmire, West dalongmire, even tirisfa, gilness in the distance, even arahi Highlands, Ironforge, even storm City, whether any acquaintances saw the golden pillar of light running through heaven and earth, at that moment, it was like the arrival of the real dawn.


    Later, it was called a miracle. It was said that the omnipresent holy light appeared in person, shot down the evil natural disaster floating city, and killed the terrible Lich on the spot with the help of the dawn knight.


    The hope of Light Chapel, which was completely destroyed in the impact, was not abandoned. Instead, it was rebuilt brick by brick by believers from all over the world after the war, becoming more magnificent and sacred.


    But in the eyes of insiders, this glorious temple is far from the previous significance.


    During the impact, less than 200 people survived in the whole town, and more than 700 friars, civilians, adventurers and even disabled soldiers died in the impact and the subsequent wave of light.


    No one thinks that their death is not worth it. Even the families of the dead think that they have won the supreme glory and returned to the peaceful heaven in the most just tide of light. Even countless crazy believers envy the sufferings of these "victims". They think that it is the greatest pity for the believers.


    And at the same time, just as the pillar of light from all over the East dalongmir, at the time of this miracle, in a corner house in the downtown of Stormwind City, the dim light of teleportation lights up in the room. With the gentle meow, Mr. bigworth comes out from the broken light with his tail up.


    The witch cat with bright eyes gracefully jumps from the windowsill to the ground, stretches its beautiful tail to one side, grabs it and plays for a while. When there is no owner to look after it, Mr. bigworth will find some fun for himself.


    However, it is different from the ordinary stupid cat. It soon remembered its mission, so it silently walked through the dark floor, holding the green crystal pendant under its neck and put it in the middle of the unremarkable floor.


    With a click, a secret door opens under the floor, and the kitten rushes in. In the deepest part of the basement, a guy in a mage''s robe is lying there, holding a black box in his hand. With his eyes closed, he has a weak breath, but he has no proper thinking, just like a container.


    Mr. bigworth jumped to the guy''s chest, put the green crystal in the box, and then lay down on the guy''s chest, mewing from time to time.


    A few seconds later, with the green and purple light rising, the container was reinjected with life.


    "Cough... Hoo, the feeling of breathing again... It''s so strange, and the weak power, it''s really hard to like."


    Hoarse voice sounded in the basement, and warm hands gently held Mr. bigworth in his arms and gently stroked his head.


    "Wait... Mr bigworth, what else did you eat? Let me see, my God! Cat MINT! Damn, you''re a gentleman. You can''t touch anything that a rude cat would like! "


    "Meow! Meow


    "Well, well, I know you like it, but you can''t eat such coarse food. You should have food worthy of your identity. Let me think, well, dear beneditas, you should find the best cat mint. Come on, let''s meet that old friend."


    "He will welcome us... He must welcome us."

 Chapter 291

    West dalongmire, Gaylon farm, which is located in the northwest of West dalongmire, has been abandoned for a long time. The weeds occupy the place where the original grain grows. The strange sound from time to time makes it more unpopular.


    However, around the original house of Gaylon farm, a small forward base has been built. The tired soldiers who have just returned from the battlefield are sitting in twos and threes to rest and chat, waiting for the first dinner after the battle.


    At present, there are as many as five forward bases like this in West dalongmir.


    The bodies of the comrades who died in the war have been packed in crude coffins and are ready to be sent back to their hometown. Most of them are sent to storm kingdom. After Archbishop beneditas set up the Royal Knights of storm city two years ago, every month, a group of recruits are sent to the battlefield of Northern Xinjiang.


    At first, they accepted the instruction of the bloody Crusaders, but they suffered too much casualties in that kind of fanatical environment, especially for the recruits. So one year ago, the royal family of storm City handed over the command of some recruits to silver. It is said that this action was greatly supported by the little prince Anduin who grew up slowly.


    After the bloody Crusader broke out the scandal of Renault''s patricide, the will of many veterans in this group almost collapsed. However, after the seriously injured ashenvoys joined the battle again with more brilliant blades, and the general Bridget abidis who had been missing for many days returned to tyre''s hands, the bloody Crusader almost spontaneously launched a clean-up operation.


    The cleansing was not cruel. Those veterans who refused to accept the words of the bloody crusader, the silver hand and the silver dawn handshake and took the "purification heresy" as their life guidance were not brutally executed, but were gathered together. Most of them were ready to follow the old Knights Mograine to Northrend for the "counter attack"!


    There are a small number of people who are sent to the bloody monastery that seems to be forgotten. They are fully armed in the night to cross the leaky defense line of the dead. No one knows their mission, but it is conceivable that it will not be pleasant.


    It is worth mentioning that, after the death of the old general abidis and the return of Miss Bridget to power, former admiral Barry weswin of Lordaeron, who played an important role, once again declared his disappearance after the return of the ashenvoys. However, at this moment of his own victory, not many people paid attention to this matter.


    At the edge of the battlefield, Darian was holding a blacksmith hammer, his upper body was bare, and he was tinkering with the soldiers'' weapons. There were several other blacksmiths around him. Generally speaking, most of the powerful soldiers were powerful blacksmiths. Only the weapons and armor he designed for himself were the most suitable for him.


    Under this tide, Darien also had a very good skill in repairing. However, he didn''t want to have a good time, but the war was going on too fast. The army blacksmiths were too busy. Beside this humble temporary blacksmith shop, there were hills of damaged weapons, or the weapons that the adventurers had just captured from the battlefield.


    Half a month ago, the floating fortress naxsamas crashed into the Holy Light''s wish chapel, causing the Holy Spirit riot. After that, the spirits of the whole northern Xinjiang lost all their high-level commanders in an instant. Since then, the spirits who were hard to fight have really become opponents without wisdom.


    Needless to say, even the timid adventurers dare to go out "hunting" in twos and threes. The smooth progress of the war makes people feel terrible. In just one week, the undead in most parts of West dalongmir are separated, and they can only attack the enemy''s undead according to instinct, It has completely become a dish for soldiers in Northern Xinjiang.


    According to the paladin''s estimation, the whole of sidaronmir will be completely restored in three months at most! The rest is tirisfa, where the environment is more complex. However, it is only a matter of time before the isolated tirisfa returns to the kingdom of Lordaeron after the elimination of hundreds of thousands of dead in West dalongmir.


    The dark sky in the sky of West dalongmir was also broken by Dalaran''s mages, and the sun finally fell on this devastated land. Although the situation seems to be very good, in fact, this land which has been ravaged by the undead for more than three years, if you want to restore it to the level of being habitable, you can''t even think about it in five years, In a severely damaged area like andohar, the recovery time may be 10 years.


    However, after hearing the news of the great victory in Northern Xinjiang, Princess Kaliya, who is far away in selamo, has decided that after the recovery of West dalongmir, she will move the Lordaeron regime exiled in selamo back to East dalongmir. It is said that her attitude is very firm, and this disease has won the full support of many civilians and old nobles.


    Not everyone can leave their hometown and live on another continent. Although it has been three years, many selamos still regard themselves as citizens of Lordaeron, and they are not stupid. Although the northern Xinjiang is a bit dangerous, the vast area of ownerless land is enough to make many people take risks.


    What''s more exciting is that the exiled people of Lordaeron, who are still living in the arahi highlands and the hillside hills, after getting the news that sidalonmir is about to recover, even without the organization of officials, many people spontaneously put on simple leather armour and took up rough weapons. Under the leadership of the former Lordaeron veterans, Back home.


    The return of these brave people satisfied the paladins who were once unable to launch a continuous attack because of their poor military strength. With the participation of the people who were eager to return home, the drive out of the dead became more and more smooth.


    However, it''s always the lower class people who are encouraged by drinking. Their knowledge doesn''t allow them to know more secrets. For the real bigwigs, the difficult time has just arrived.


    Stansom, a large city located in the hinterland of East dalongmir, has become a real rear area. As soldiers have been sent to the front line, this city, which was originally full of soldiers, seems to be much more empty. The new capital of Princess carliya will be put here. Therefore, in recent days, there are many well-dressed people, Gold coins are waving everywhere to buy real estate.


    For this kind of behavior, lyadeline, the current provisional ruler of stansom City, also turned a blind eye. The aristocratic power can never be eradicated, and the reconstruction of Lordaeron by Princess carliya can not do without their support. Therefore, no one will pursue these speculations as long as they do not go too far at the right time.


    At this time, in the town hall of stansom, a secret meeting was going on to decide the fate of Northern Xinjiang.


    The number of participants is small, but the gold content is absolutely high.


    Mograine, the old knight entrusted by Princess carliya to fight in Northern Xinjiang, Tirion ferding, the current commander of the order of the silver hand, Bridget abidis, the general of the blood Crusade, Dick Tang, the knight of the silver dawn order, and gasris, the old marshal who came back from the front line only yesterday, The last is Lord maunes, the Minister of government of selamo, who came all the way from selamo to stansom. The current patriarch of the barov family is the minister that Princess Kariya relies on.


    By the way, at present, the one who buys the most real estate in stansom is also the servant of the old aristocrat with strong administrative ability.


    "Gentlemen, the war in Northern Xinjiang has come to an end! This is the precious victory of all the warriors who fell on this glorious land. Lordaeron will never forget them! We will use all the time left in this country to thank and remember them. "


    Sir maunes got up from his chair and first said a high sounding speech, which turned the topic to the real purpose,


    "But the news that I sent back to Sierra a week ago worried the royal highness of Princess long, which is why I came here this time, sir, are you sure you are sure the truth of the news you got?"


    Dick didn''t answer. In fact, he couldn''t answer now. Pale, he was covering his chest and coughing hard. When the handkerchief in his hand moved away from the corner of his mouth, the bright red startled everyone present.


    In fact, with the strength of Dick''s body, the impact of the fall of naxamas can''t make his injury so serious. However, the subsequent explosion of the spirit made Dick become what he is now. The heroes of the paladins who died in the war don''t care whether Dick is a hero of the just side or not, After they were stimulated by the breath of death of naxamas, all the dead in that natural disaster floating city were purified into ashes.


    Now the remains of naxamas, together with most of the light wish Town, are estimated to be one of the cleanest places in the world, where the holy energy is still surging wildly, making mice and cockroaches unable to survive.


    It''s conceivable how violent the first wave of energy burst was. Dick only remembers that the holy light in his eyes almost condensed into a substantial ocean. He fell into it and even felt suffocated. Then the energy burst into his body again, which made his brain confused and coma.


    Anweina is difficult to carry dick to escape from the "terrible" sea of holy light, but after Dick was rescued, he became what he is now. To say that he is weak is to praise him. Now the paladin even needs to lean on a stick to barely move.


    Gianna and Fordring checked Dick''s body for the first time, and finally came to an unimaginable fact that every blood vessel and bone in Dick''s body gathered unimaginable holy energy, almost condensed into a solid body. If it wasn''t for the silver fist to help him bear more burden, I''m afraid that in that wave of holy light ocean, Dick will be directly supported by a huge amount of holy energy.


    So he''s probably the most colorful paladin in Azeroth''s history.


    But the problem now is that those substantial holy energies have hindered Dick''s normal physiological activities. Before his body strength reaches the next stage, he can''t transform these holy energies into his own strength. Even large-scale mobilization of holy energies will make him suffer from tearing his body.


    In short, before the advanced hero, Dick was a powerful loser.


    With the strength of his holy power, the shield of Naru is strong enough to make fording, who is between a hero and an epic hero, have a headache. However, he does not have any fighting power, and even can''t lift the chasing wind sword. Although the high healing ability of the holy light can ensure that his muscles will not atrophy, But the conditions of advanced heroes are too harsh, if Dick can''t understand the true essence of power before these saints can further destroy his body function.


    So... He won''t die, but he will live a miserable life. Imagine, on the one hand, the life is as weak as a candle, on the other hand, the holy energy of self healing body. He will always linger on the edge of life and death, until the holy energy in the body is consumed bit by bit.


    Conservatively, that process will last at least 100 years, which is the most terrible torture in the world.


    "Well, the Knights Mograine will take the most elite Crusaders to Northrend, trying to open up the farthest frontier for Lordaeron in the dark continent, so that the war will take place outside the territory. The Knights ferding will try their best to integrate all the assistance we can find, and go to Northrend at the first time after the outbreak of the war, The bloody Crusaders and the silver hand even let go of their hatred. Sir mornes, if the information I bring back is false, do you think we will bet on the fate of Northern Xinjiang on such a large scale? "


    Dick said difficultly, "after the spirits of the Church of the wish of light are consumed by the evil plan of the natural disaster, we have no cards to deal with Arthas. The only thing we can do is to preempt and push the front to his evil land before he wakes up, so that the war can break out there."


    "But it will keep us bleeding, count, commanders!"


    Sir maurnes frowned, and his left hand gently tapped on the table. "The new Lordaeron needs a calm atmosphere to rebuild the country. According to the calculation of our finance minister, it may take us five years to recover the country. We can''t afford such a big war!"


    "I didn''t say let Lordaeron alone... Cough... Cough... Didn''t let us bear the war alone!"


    Dick said a word and couldn''t speak any more. The feeling of his chest heaved and heaved made him gasp a little. Fuding took over Dick''s words and continued,


    "Knights Mograine and crusaders of blood, as well as the second group of paladins and soldiers going to Northrend, we are guarding the gate for the whole civilized world and deserve the help of the whole civilized world!"


    Mograine and garteris looked at each other, and the old Marshal finally decided,


    "The northern expedition has never been Lordaeron''s own business!"


    "But... Will they be involved?"


    "They will, believe me."


    After drinking a dozen glasses of water, Dick wiped the corners of his mouth, and his eyes showed a sharp light.


    (first of all, the Lich can''t be controlled by the mind. I''m sure I haven''t played the task of keel wilderness before. Secondly, did I say that Ke always was bewitched? Finally, there is only one boss, dark Titan Sargeras, and brothers who feel that Kel''Thuzad''s transformation is very abrupt. Kel''Thuzad has appeared from the first volume, and there are guys in almost every volume. Obviously, in my plan, he must be a very important person. Why do you always regard him as a nobody? Of course, my love for Mr. Croft comes more from Mr. bigworth and the silver coins he left in Dalaran pool. This is a poor guy. Brothers with rhythm stop for a moment, drink a glass of water, calmly read a book, the world has been nearly 50% of the twist, this is not the original world, and finally, for a wave of ticket bombing and support! Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 292

    Not to mention the ongoing discussions in the stateroom of stansom, in the Agamand mill in tirisfa, a black figure with a heavy sword and a long bow is standing in the dim night, letting the cold wind blow his gray hair.


    Different from the wandering undead, when the wind blows up the top of his hair, he can always see the sharp ears hidden under his hair and his slender and powerful body.


    This is a high spirit undead, from the walking corpses around far away from him, this is still a strong guy.


    He has been standing here for a long time. In a more distant place, in the dark and desolate night, there are always some cold lights shining in the dark. No one knows what that means, and no one is willing to explore there. In today''s tirisfa, only those who are not curious can survive, but the adventurers and scouts who enter here, Will keep this sentence in mind.


    Lothema Theron lowered her head and looked at her thin and pale face reflected in the small pond under her feet. From the red light shining in his eyes, he seemed to be in some kind of restless memory. It was almost impossible for a ranger of his level to appear, but it really appeared.


    "You''re the only one left?"


    A fierce and weak voice appeared not far behind lothema. With the sound of the bat flapping its wings across the air, barnazar''s huge body appeared on the edge of the abandoned farm. It moved its claws uneasily, one of which was almost completely cut off from the middle, And judging from the beating wound on his chest, this guy''s escape was not pleasant.


    Admiral Barry weisswin naturally died long ago. Barnazar was ready to stage another drama of bewitching leaders and corrupting an army. But this time, it failed. When Bridget abidis disappeared, it vaguely realized that something was wrong. But at that time, the Dreadlord thought that things could continue. Anyway, old Mograine was seriously injured and dying, With a little skill, it can control the whole Crusader from the source.


    Unfortunately, no matter the fall of naxamas or the death of Kel''Thuzad, it all happened so quickly that even barnazar didn''t respond, and he was blocked in the office of Tyr''s hand by the angry old Mograine.


    Frankly speaking, at that moment, barnazar felt dead.


    But it finally escaped. After all, the old knight''s body has not recovered to its full strength. In addition, when barnazar, who cherishes his life, arrived at the hand of tyre, he made a lot of preparations. At the cost of serious injury, he finally ran away in a panic in the rampant holy flame.


    Then the Dreadlord realized the power under the iceberg of the third-party group of paladins. Silver dawn dispatched seven watchers and countless assassins to the whole East and West dalongmir. In three days, barnazar almost suffered no less than 20 assassinations, which made it have no time to recover. Finally, it had to rush into tirisfa, In the chaos of the Dead Sea hidden body, this is to pick up a life.


    This is the most embarrassing time of this demon''s journey in Azeroth. It has vowed countless times to lead the iron hooves of the undead to completely level this damned place in the next year, but the fact is always cruel. At present, the situation in the whole northern Xinjiang is turning upside down. It is an extravagant hope to go back to Northrend only by its seriously injured body.


    So although he was not familiar with lothema Theron, after learning the whole story, barnazar came all the way. He urgently needed a strong escort to escort him back to Northrend.


    "Dasohan and kurtaz were killed, hilgai''s head was cut off by Tirion fording, farena and North were caught by mistake, anubrakan was killed on the spot, and Kel''Thuzad was also dead. You''re right, I''m the only one left."


    Lothema''s voice is very hoarse, but it is probably because he is a high elf. His voice is the better one in the undead disaster, which has a special magnetism.


    But he didn''t move yet. He just looked at the pool under his feet quietly, as if he was distinguishing himself from himself before. Barnazar didn''t notice this. The fear Lord shook his hand anxiously and called to lothema,


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you command the undead in tirisfa to stop those crazy paladins? Do you know that in only half a month, the battlefield of West dalongmir has been subverted! If we had your command, we would never have been in such a miserable situation. Don''t tell me that you can''t control them. A guy like you is more than enough to take over the command of Kel''Thuzad... Unless... Unless... "


    The fear Lord angrily scolded, a big brain hole idea suddenly jumped into his mind full of cunning. This idea was so frightening that even barnazar couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The now miserable nasrezim devil found that he had done something wrong, and he stepped back cautiously.


    It was only at this time that lothema, who had not responded to barnazar''s rebuke, turned his head. He moved his arms for a moment, but did not see any movement. The black rose bow behind him fell in his hand,


    "Except for what?"


    Serun''s indifference makes barnazar feel more and more wrong. Instead of answering, he stares at the dark ranger''s body and is ready to run away at any time. When things get to this point, everything is clear. There must be some changes in serun that are not clear to the king of fear, which makes him a little scared.


    The next moment, under the gaze of barnazar, lothema Theron, the soul fragment killed by Alsace himself, is inhaled into the powerful dark ranger in the frostmourning. He takes out a purple broken crystal from his arms with his left hand and gently crush it.


    Slightly floating purple light floats around lothema''s body, and finally returns to the already cold body.


    And the blood red light in the eyes of the dark ranger gradually faded away at this moment, just like a bonfire that was slowly extinguished, which seemed to represent the advent of eternal darkness. But at the moment when the fire of the king spirit was completely extinguished, a touch of green light reappeared in the eyes, which seemed to represent the beginning of a new time.


    Lothema Theron is still the body of the dead, but after completing the last broken soul, he is... Free!


    In the second after seeing this scene, barnazar''s body burst open, and countless blood colored bats screamed and flew out in all directions. But it was also at this moment that the pestilence tarantula, mother of spiders, michanas, who had been hiding under amangad mill farm, broke through the ground, and eight powerful legs pushed its huge body. Under the master''s will, the plague tarantula broke through the ground, He jumped into the sky.


    When the white, huge and highly toxic cobweb bound most of the blood colored bats back to the ground, lothema opened the black rose bow in her hand, and without looking at the dark night, she shot seven arrows to accurately blow the heads of the seven fleeing bats.


    The bats struggling in the white sticky cobweb finally reunited into barnazar''s body. The Dread Lord looked at lothema Theron, who was walking towards him step by step, with a vicious look mixed with a touch of fear, just like a local dog who was forced to the corner,


    "You can''t kill me! The existence behind me can easily crush you with a finger


    "You bastard! You betrayed us. Arthas will kill you himself! He will not allow traitors to exist! "


    Theron''s eyes did not waver. He arched back the black rose and drew out the black sindoray sword. The energy of death wrapped around it madly, forming a colder dark blade. He looked coldly at the clamorous fear demon, and his cold eyes made it cold all over.


    "Then let him come!"


    The cold light flashed by, which may be the last voice that barnazar heard in this world, cold into the bone marrow.


    At the same time, the square of Nanhai town was full of people. On this day, all the civilians who heard the news from Hillsbrad hills came to Nanhai town with their families, and even the people far away in arahi highlands rode here for one thing.


    Today, here, the reorganized blood Crusader will publicly judge the evil servants from the undead, the scum who serve the death villains with human bodies.


    Ethan leen, the newly recovered judge, was dressed in a blood red clergyman''s robe, holding the advice of the paladin in his hand, and the scepter for conviction in his other hand. Beside him, the Knights of the blood Crusade were in a group of two, escorting more than a dozen guys in black robes, among which the most remarkable was a beautiful woman with forbidden magic chains on all limbs, And a paralyzed man who needs the help of a Paladin to stand.


    Nanhai town is now full of civilians to watch the execution. In the solemn scene, the whole square is quiet, but the silence is like the ripples on the surface of a deep pool. In the deeper part, an unimaginable storm is brewing, just like a suppressed fire. When it breaks away from the shackles, it will surely burn all the darkness in front of it.


    "During the invasion of the dead, the black witch, farina, slaughtered nearly 300 civilians by extremely cruel means. Meanwhile, she was guilty of 17 charges, such as desecrating corpses, spreading pestilence and spreading taboo knowledge! Sentence... To fire! "


    "Plague messenger north, in the invasion of the undead, infected at least 1200 civilians with the evil plague. At the same time, he was guilty of spreading taboos, desecrating the holy image and other 23 charges. The crime is unforgivable! Sentence... To fire! "


    "In the invasion of the dead, Gavin, the leader of the acolyte, used extremely cruel means to... Sentence him to fire!"


    "Acolyte Eiffel... Sentence to fire!"


    "Curse sect Mercenary Captain pip... Sentence to fire!"


    ...


    In Ethan leen''s serious and cold voice, the scepter in his hand slipped again and again, and every "sentence to fire" voice could cause a burst of cheers from the civilians. At the last moment, when those struggling, shouting, crazy, or calm cursers were locked on the stake, the atmosphere reached the climax.


    The paladin who dragged the black witch farina was caught by the beautiful woman like a madman for a moment. She was like a desperate wolf, biting her mouth. This act of resistance angered the civilians below, and countless people yelled,


    "Kill her! Kill that madman


    "Purify her!"


    The voice full of hatred has formed a substantial wave. If it is not for the guard''s obstruction, the excited civilians will even rush to the bench and strangle the bastards who have committed unforgivable crimes against their compatriots.


    Another Paladin raised his fist and smashed the armor wrapped in steel on the top of farina''s head three times before saving his brother. A piece of meat was bitten off the paladin''s arm, while farina''s face covered with blood showed the most crazy smile.


    "Come on! You inferior creatures, I will get the eternal life I want in the fire! You will all die, I curse you, curse you with my life


    She''s crazy. Under trial and fear, the mage is... Crazy.


    When more than a dozen torches were lit at the same time, the voice of chanting the Holy Light prayer sounded in the square of Nanhai Town, and countless civilians who had lost their families because of the disaster knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    The flaming flame is like a symbol. When the sun shines on this cold court, the cold seems to be removed. Maybe the next moment, the warmth will come back here.


    In any case, no matter what will happen in the future, at this moment, the battle of Northern Xinjiang has come to the end, and a new time is coming.

 Chapter 293

    Time goes by. Inadvertently, history has turned a new page. The gate of darkness has been magnificent for 23 years. Whether it is the battle of quicksand or the battlefield of the dead in Northern Xinjiang, it has achieved satisfactory results in this year.


    From the perspective of the general public, the order of the world seems to be returning, and everything seems to be getting better. Just as the story says, justice will eventually prevail over evil, and peaceful days will come.


    After all, there has never been a good war, there has never been a bad peace.


    The seaside city of selamo has been very busy recently. On the one hand, it is the upcoming migration to return to their hometown. After Princess carliya announced that she would rebuild Lordaeron, many civilians who miss their hometown are ready to return to their hometown, especially the lower class civilians. In the notice posted by the soldiers, they also found the news that made them ecstatic.


    The eldest princess will re divide the land in Northern Xinjiang. She has made a promise as the royal family of meneshir. The civilians who are willing to return to northern Xinjiang with her will get a piece of land that is sufficient for farming unconditionally. The eldest princess will also build a national farm to support the hard first year after returning home.


    In the first three years, the tax is so low that people can hardly believe it. In the fifth year, the tax will return to the original level of the kingdom of Lordaeron. This is a rare administration.


    And the careful guy also found another law. It is said that those farmers and craftsmen who are willing to risk following Lord Mograine, the great knight, to Northrend to reclaim wasteland will not receive any tax from them. All the land reclaimed in that distant continent belongs to the farmers themselves.


    Even the state will help them arrange everything they need for migration, give them free seeds, and the druids will help manage the land.


    But to tell you the truth, this enchanting law, except for those who really have nothing, and those who are naturally restless, few people will be moved. Thanks to the war of the dead, almost all the civilians in selamo know that Northrend is the headquarters of the dead. Maybe for the knights, it is not an invincible opponent, But for farmers, that''s too hard.


    But there are always some people who naturally like to make this kind of gambling choice, so half a month after the law was posted, more than 300 people have signed up to join the northern frontier pioneers in selamo, arahi heights and Nanhai town. Conservatively, it is estimated that when the knight Mograine sets out with the bloody Crusades, this number may exceed 1000.


    This is enough to satisfy the self-sufficiency of the Knights. In addition, the stonemasons brotherhood rebuilt by Mr. Alex, the great architect of storm City, has accepted the employment of silver hand and will send experienced stonemasons to Northrend to build forts and encampments for the vanguard.


    Everything was going on in an orderly way, including things that had been planned for a long time, but were delayed by the sudden war.


    Just today, on the morning of March 27, 24, at the gate of darkness, a special promotion ceremony is about to take place in the courtyard of the selamo palace.


    Compared with other knight apprentice promotion ceremonies, the standard of this one has undoubtedly been improved too much. Whether it is the luxurious and serious venues around, or the amazing number of attendants and their coming and going, wearing ceremony armor and representatives from different forces, it is doomed that this promotion ceremony will not be too common.


    It belongs to the promotion ceremony of the crown prince of storm Kingdom, Anduin Urien, the future king of destiny. Just this identity determines the gold content of the ceremony. In fact, the list of people present today is enough to show anyone''s eyes.


    At present, the leaders of the three paladins of the civilized world, the silver hand, the blood Crusade and the silver dawn, will be present. There will also be representatives from the royal family of storm city and the Cathedral of light, the Brigadier General of kurtiras, the rebuilt mage City Dalaran, as well as the cardore elves, the Quel''Thalas elves, and even the orcs, Tauren and trolls, It is said that the goblin consortia will also send people to participate.


    Of course, the latter organizations did not send people to look at little Anduin''s face. In fact, this grand and intoxicating scene was more because of another identity of Anduin: Knight of dawn, count of the north, the only disciple of the legendary man.


    That is to say, little Antoine is actually in the light of Dick.


    Today''s protagonist, Prince Anduin, is standing in the palace of selamo. He is wearing a silver suit of armor that fits well. He has no weapon in his waist. At the promotion ceremony of knights, he will get a new weapon to prove the beginning of his knighthood.


    Princess Carly, standing at the side of angel, carefully arranged the corners of the armor for him. Recently, the good news from the northern Xinjiang came from one to another. The princess was in a very good mood. Although the news of the Lich King would wake up after a year, it was somewhat unacceptable to the princess. But considering her complicated relationship with Alsace, maybe the princess in recent years was more steady. I never thought of my brother as an enemy.


    "Little Antoine has grown up. I remember when you first came to selamo, it was only this high."


    Princess Kariya stepped back two steps, looked at Anduin''s image, nodded with satisfaction, then jokingly drew a height, and stretched out her hand to smooth the little prince''s golden hair. This action made Anduin a little shy, but Princess Kariya was always very kind to him. He also regarded the eldest princess as his elder, and had a little bit of sustenance about his mother.


    In a word, Anduin has just celebrated his 11th birthday this year. He should still be a child, but maybe he comes from the excellent lineage of the Urien royal family. In a word, his physical development has been very good in the past two years. Now he looks no different from a 15-year-old or 6-year-old.


    After putting on the well prepared armor, he naturally has some prestige, but after all, he is only a child. Facing today''s big scene, he still has some lack of confidence. Carliya saw Anduin''s hesitation. She took the child''s hand, went to the window and looked at the lively scene outside the palace. The eldest princess took a deep breath and said with a smile,


    "In fact, when I was rescued from Lordaeron by Gianna and Mr. ronin, I was a princess who really didn''t know the world. I can''t imagine that I would stand here now and shoulder the mission of reviving Lordaeron. Little Antoine, do you know what my mood was when Sir maunes and Dick asked me to be Lord of selamo?"


    Looking at the long princess''s hopeful eyes, Anduin hesitated and guessed,


    "I guess you would like to see the revival of Lordaeron at that time?"


    "No, silly boy."


    Carliya patted Anduin''s head, closed her eyes, and said in a low voice, "at that time, I was very scared. I even woke up in the middle of the night by the pressure. When you didn''t go that far, you really couldn''t imagine the feeling of thousands of people and a country pressing on your shoulder. At that time, I understood my father''s sigh, And I understand why my brother... He did that crazy thing. "


    "My child, our lineage is not the reason why we were born to be king. It''s a shackle and a spur, so you can''t stop the pace of progress. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the weight of the country. That''s the expectation of millions of people, and you can''t let them down. Therefore, no matter how bitter and wronged you are, you have to bravely raise the torch and lead thousands of people to stride forward."


    The long Princess reached out her hand and gently stroked Anduin''s hair,


    "I''ve read some secret documents submitted by Knight Dick. The situation in storm kingdom is very complicated now. Before Varian''s situation gets better, you will have a lot of pressure. But you have done very well before. Dick said that he believes you will become the best knight and king, and I believe that now."


    "Take part in the first event of your life bravely. Your name, child, don''t forget the meaning of your name. You will become a hero like Marshal Lothar. We have never doubted that."


    Well, the little prince said, he seems to be more confident than before. However, now no one knows what the ceremony will look like.


    Thousands of miles away from selamo, it is a mysterious place wrapped by blue ocean, hidden out of the sight of civilization. In the chaos of the sky, in the gap between the thunder and clouds, on a huge floating city wrapped by golden light, the bloody ribbon flutters, beating the wings. Wagri, who patrols this sacred place, is fully armed, Countless soldiers and spirits are singing.


    Varagal, the fortress of the sky, is the place where the eternal existence lives outside the world. It is the place where the kingdom of God in mortal legend is located.


    In the deepest throne of varagal, a majestic giant sits on the throne. He is wearing the golden and red armor, and on his head is wearing a gorgeous pointed helmet. Countless magic patterns shine on the armor. In his hand is a silver spear, and the top is shining with the power of never dormant lightning.


    His beard is like hot lava. Every time he shakes, it will bring hot air. The most eye-catching thing is his face, which is full of dignity. On his right eye, there is an eye mask decorated with blue gems. On his other half awake eye, there is everything, which seems to contain the reflection of the whole world.


    In front of this majestic giant, a tall and strong figure half kneels there. He is not a spirit, but stands in the place where only a spirit can set foot, which is enough to prove his particularity.


    In particular, the two ferocious axes hanging around the waist, the blood color light lingers on them. The whole ax is a shrinking Dragon Skull. At the top of the axe blade, there are two protruding dragon horns. The sharp axe blade is wrapped with a touch of invisible blood color. But the shape and power of the axe decide that the non brave can''t use it.


    "Gavindt skovald, the successor of tyre, has appeared. I can see the end of the chaos of audur from the reflection of the world. The world order will return to its original position once again. The hall of souls also needs more warriors to face the possible crisis. Hella''s strength is weakening, but walagal still can''t break the rule, so I chose you, One of the strongest warriors of the viku people, you will shoulder the mission of varagal and me to walk in this world and lead the souls of the brave into the hall of the spirit. "


    The majestic giant stopped. He reached out his hand and gently touched the sky. A bright one handed sword appeared in front of the figure,


    "Take it, look for people who can inherit the truth and guard the will, and test them in your way! If the situation permits, you can set up an army to attack Haila. Tens of thousands of years is too long. "


    The tall viku took the sword in front of him with respectful hands, wrapped it carefully with his sword cloth, and finally carried it behind him. He patted his chest with his left hand and made a drum like sound.


    "The great Odin! I will live up to your expectations! I will spread the name of valagal''s bravery all over the world again. "


    "Good, then go! Take your bravery to overthrow the whole world, ha ha ha! I give you the name of courage, go! Let the world tremble! My warrior


    At the same time, in Kalimdor, on the road from the barren thousand needle stone forest to Filas, ragosh, the new champion of bloody mallet, the ace gladiator who is famous for the broken Delano, suddenly stops. He looks up to selamo''s direction.


    "What''s the matter? Ragosh, is there anything you''re familiar with? "


    Beside him, a tall and wild High Elf asked curiously. She sat on the kodo beast, with a dark green twisted dagger in her hands. On the other side of the ace Gladiator, a silent night elf was reading a book, which could be seen from his playing. It was a druid.


    I don''t know how the Druid fell into the Gladiator''s team.


    "It''s nothing, Valera. I just... I just think there''s something unusual about that place, probably related to my lost memory."


    Ragosh smiles at the high elves. The two scars on his face, which run through his cheek, are more and more ferocious, but they don''t destroy his original face. In a strange way, they add a different kind of wild charm to the black haired fighter.


    The high elf assassin jumps lightly from the kodo beast to ragosh''s horse and puts her tall body into ragosh''s arms. Her beautiful face is buried in the Gladiator''s chest and whispers,


    "Didn''t regor agree? As long as we can win the hammer of doom contest, we will be free. Then bearskin and I will accompany you to find your memory. Don''t worry, honey, everything will be OK. "


    Ragosh was not used to this intimacy, but finally he put his hand around Valera''s shoulder. He gave a cold snort, and his rebellious and wild momentum gushed out,


    "It''s just the champion of the hammer of doom... Have we won less in the past three years? From the moment we step into Azeroth, the champion is in our bag, bearskin, right


    Ragosh looked at the quiet Druid, who leaned over his head and pulled out a smile on his peaceful face, which immediately made the face ferocious.


    "Of course, you are absolutely right, my brother."

 Chapter 294

    Just as Antoine was preparing for the ceremony, Dick, wearing a black ceremonial robe, was talking to two special guests.


    His physical condition is almost no better than before. Let alone fighting, even daily walking needs Gianna and lyadeline to support him. There is no pressure of dawn Knight before. However, he has a good mentality. In fact, after more than three years of busyness, he is quite satisfied with the busy days, Especially recently, he spent a lot of time with his two confidants, which made his mind have a trace of peace besides irritability.


    And Dick has a hunch, holy light... The guy who asked Fordring and Mograine to give him a message should not ignore him.


    This is probably the advantage of having a big man on it.


    During the most intense war in Northern Xinjiang, Anduin stayed in karazan, protected by the dead and meri who are loyal to Madian, and the tower is one of the safest places in the world.


    And the two mysterious guys who escorted Anduin all the way back to selamo from Irvine forest are sitting opposite Dick. Madian, who came with them, has gone to talk to her grandmother. Ms. Irvine still has a strange temper. At least in this court, besides giving the princess the necessary respect and the necessary instruction to Gianna, She has little to do with other people.


    "Cough, I heard about Anduin. I have to thank you, honest panda warrior monk. If it wasn''t for you, my disciples and I would have had a very difficult time."


    Dick coughed twice, and his face was as ugly as before. However, after getting used to the action mode of "take your time" in doing everything, his manner was more peaceful. The murderous spirit cultivated in the battlefield all the year round was gradually dispelled and changed into an awe inspiring spirit, In the words of captain senxia, who returned from the South China Sea two days ago, it is "more and more important".


    What''s more, Dick can see the real root of the "Bear Man" in Garona''s mouth almost at a glance. Where is the bear man? It is clearly the Panda Man of pandaliya, a mysterious and powerful hermit race.


    And the two sitting in front of him are also the plot characters that dick used to like very much: Chen Fenghuang, a powerful monk from the lost island, and his niece Lili Fenghuang.


    These two panda people are very popular in the game. In the original history, Lao Chen was a traveler and restaurant who traveled all over the world. He helped King McGonagall fight back the black iron dwarves who had committed crimes, and even held the first wine festival in the world. He also helped Sal, rexa and others to kill admiral Dailin who tried to destroy the orcs, When galush Hellscream, the second Orc chief, attempted to assassinate wojin, he was saved once by Lao Chen.


    All in all, this is a truly free traveler and a hero who left his footprints in Azeroth''s history.


    Unfortunately, in the new world dominated by Dick, Lao Chen has missed too many things. Maybe he has traveled all over the world, but there are not so many famous legends left behind. However, this can not change Dick''s joy for Lao Chen''s arrival. After all, this is his favorite character.


    In the face of Dick''s thanks, Mr. Chen politely wants to get up and respond. The traveler is a good-natured person, and he doesn''t have the strange habit of treating power like dirt. Although the panda people of lost track island and panda people of pandaria have been separated for thousands of years, they all worship chivalrous heroes in their heart, After learning the significance of Dick to selamo and even Lordaeron, as well as his legends, Lao Chen felt that the hero who was seriously ill in front of him also deserved his respect.


    After all, I haven''t seen such a brave person for many years.


    The paladin slowly waved to the old Chen and Lili sitting on the chair, indicating that they were not too polite. He whispered something to lyadeline standing behind him. The high spirit Paladin was stunned for a moment, and then walked out of the room quickly. A few minutes later, the slender Paladin beauty was holding several bottles of bamboo, Rocks and even bones of wine came back to the room.


    Smelling the faint aroma, the eyes of old Chen, who was talking about his adventures with Dick, lit up immediately. The Panda Man''s cheeks were black, but only the eyes were white. It seemed that he had a kind of unexpected affinity. Of course, if we don''t ignore the sharp fangs, this guy is very important to ordinary people, It''s still very intimidating.


    "This is my personal gift to the heroes of chivalry."


    Dick smiles and holds his left hand. Lyadeline puts the bottles of wine in front of Chen. Then he hears Dick introduce him,


    "There are the essence of the first batch of wines fermented by the royal family who arrived at quiralas 6800 years ago, and the wine of berry wine made by Cadore in order to celebrate the end of the ancient war, and the high mountain spirits of the black iron dwarf royal family and the mysterious voodoo wine of zadara trolls, are all my collection. Mr. Chen, please do not mention it."


    Then, without waiting for Chen to refuse, Dick turns to look at Lili, who is eating delicious dried fish. This lively panda girl inherits the adventurous spirit inherited from the storm spirits family, and is destined to become an outstanding adventurer in the future. Dick also smiles and says to Lili, who is a little restrained,


    "And you, little hero, Anduin said you like to collect mounts and pets? No problem. Prince kelsas recently sent two white noble land birds as a promotion gift to Anduin. I''ll give you one and the cub of a bramble boar with its thin blood left by agamagan, the demigod. If you are interested in adopting it, I think the demigod will also be very happy. "


    "But it''s too expensive! I can''t have it! "


    Lili waved her hand in a hurry, and the land bird could accept it, but a little pig, forget it, Lili who loves clean doesn''t like the pet, even if it has noble demigod blood!


    "It doesn''t matter. I can see that you will be a very attentive breeder."


    Dick waved his hand, and the pig almost became a troublemaker in the court. More than once, Dick saw it steal his lunch and just took the opportunity to send it out. Without waiting for Lili''s objection, Dick took out his pocket watch, looked at the time, stood up with the help of lyadeline and took his unique walking stick.


    Olsis''s scepter is the one we got in Oldham. It can change its length at will. It''s just suitable for Dick to use. Especially when walking every step, the golden scepter carved with eagle''s sculpture will emit the same brilliant light as the stars, in the words of captain senxia,


    "Just in line with the noble temperament of the count."


    Although Dick didn''t like the swagger, there was nothing more convenient than the scepter.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s almost time. As andoine''s mentor, I invite you to his promotion ceremony."


    Faced with Dick''s invitation, Chen, who got the most precious gift, had no reason to object. He readily accepted it, and then took his unique hat from the maid''s hand and buttoned it on his head,


    "It''s my pleasure, Knight Dick."


    A few minutes later, when Dick appeared at the meeting with Princess Carlia and Anduin in uniform, old Fordring, representing the hand of silver, Bridget, representing the red crusader, Princess Leila, representing the Ironforge dwarves and the black iron dwarves, Barnes, representing the Cadore elves, sentinel commander, hadulen Mingyi, representing Quel''Thalas, Brigadier general Matthew, the representative of kurtiras, stood up to welcome them. On the other side which was quite different from them, many people also stood up.


    Sarufar, the commander of ogrima, lokhan, the commander of the dark spear troll, the representative of tauren, the Druids, the representatives of hamul runic totem, and finally the goblin representative of the rust water plutocrat, gazruvi. It seems that the rust water plutocrat has really established a deeper connection with the orcs.


    This makes brigadier Matthew somewhat worried. The war between kurtilas and the blood sail pirates has reached the most critical moment. As we all know, the rust water plutocrat is one of the gold owners behind the blood sail pirates. If there are Orc pirates on the sea, it''s really not good news.


    But today''s occasion is not suitable to talk about those things. Besides, these heavyweight representatives didn''t come here just for the promotion ceremony of Anduin. The Northern Expedition presided over by the paladins is no secret in the high level of the civilized world. Dick also secretly sent an invitation letter to the major forces. After the promotion ceremony, we will also sit together and talk about it.


    Compared with the promotion of a crown prince, that''s the real big deal.


    In the rear of the auditorium, there were also invited aristocrats and celebrities from all over the world, including many of Dick''s old acquaintances, Dr. Harrison Jones, Goblin merchants Lauren and Mr. NorthEnd Fogg, new Lordaeron Royal warlock Wilfred, black iron bar owner Prager, pirate captain senxia and his loyal first mate Mr. Gibbs, It is worth mentioning that these two are the most colorful of the visitors.


    Princess Kariya is sitting on the throne. Beside her are lady Aegwynn and Gianna, and Madian with the veil. The eldest princess has a gentle smile on her mouth. She pats the prince on the shoulder. Little Antoine takes a deep breath, strides to the front of the rostrum, and kneels solemnly in front of the bust of Alonsos FAO.


    "Cough, first of all, you are welcome to take time out of your busy schedule to attend the knighthood promotion ceremony of Prince Anduin Urien of storm kingdom!"


    Dick walked slowly to Anduin with his walking stick. He looked at everyone and said aloud, "at the end of last year, under the blood of countless warriors in Lordaeron, the flower of victory in Northern Xinjiang finally opened up. The trouble caused by the dead has been solved. The new Lordaeron will be built on the old site of the kingdom. I have enough reason to believe that, That will be another great country, and that will be the beginning of another great legend! "


    "Ladies and gentlemen! The darkness is never far away from us, but neither is the hope! I have seen a magnificent era unfolding before my eyes. We will be as firm and courageous as the past in facing everything in the future, whether it is dark or bright! "


    "Everyone should live for his faith, and everyone should be a hero of himself and his family. I am honored to fight with those heroes side by side. Although I may not know their names, I witnessed the birth of countless heroes in Northern Xinjiang, in xilisus, in Heishishan, and in Hyjal, which was in the darkest era, A light of hope


    "I''m honored to be one of these hero stories, and I know that the world needs more heroes! We need heroes more than ever before the darkness of the future comes, before our peaceful life is broken again


    "Today, we will witness the death of a boy and the birth of a man and a hero!"


    "He is Anduin Urien, the future king of storm Kingdom, the knight apprentice bearing the will and name of Marshal LOSA. I know his future glory, and we will witness his future glory together!"


    "Now, I am the knight mentor of Anduin and the knight of silver dawn order."


    "Anduin Urien, my disciple, can you abide by the knight''s Creed and fight for justice forever?"


    "Yes, I can!"


    "Anduin Urien, can you do your duty and wave your sword for the name of glory and light?"


    "I can!"


    "Anduin Urien, can you hold fast to your last hope and become the guiding light at the end of the darkness when it comes?"


    "I can!"


    "Anduin Urien, can you shed the last drop of blood for your companions and your people at the expense of your consciousness when you run out of ammunition and food?"


    "I can!"


    "Well, my disciple, in the name of the holy light, I declare that from now on, you will take off the name of apprentice and embark on the road of your own knight. In the name of the holy light, I will give you weapons, armor, horses and deeds. This is a gift, but also a bondage. From then on, your sword will not be able to face the weak, your shield can only guard justice, which is your belief, It will also be your way¡°


    Dick took a heavy hammer with blue and white light from old Fordring''s hand, and handed it to Anduin with some difficulty. The shape of the hammer with four edges on the top is extremely ferocious, but the casting is extremely exquisite. It''s a real battlefield weapon, but in the Holy Light surging in Dick''s palm, it has a bright meaning, The mark of Lordaeron royal family carved on it is shining.


    When she saw the familiar weapon, Princess carliya couldn''t help covering her mouth and tears fell from her eyes.


    "This is the weapon that the former king Terenas of Lordaeron used in the battlefield. It is called the power of minehill. It has witnessed war and peace, as well as destruction and rebirth. My disciple, may the unyielding will of minehill reappear in you."


    "Take it and become a legend!"

 Chapter 295

    In the courtyard of selamo palace, the promotion ceremony has come to the last moment. Anduin stands up from the ground with a solemn face, takes the blue and white hammer from dick in both hands, and starts to weigh heavily. For him now, it''s obviously not realistic to wave this hammer, but this weapon is more symbolic.


    In fact, even Dick now doesn''t think that Anduin will have any intersection with the battlefield before he becomes an adult. His identity determines that it''s impossible for him to charge with the army in person. Not all rulers are as fierce as Varian in every war.


    Including King McGonagall and chief Thrall, who are also heroes and strong men, they also play the role of commander in the rear.


    From the original history, Anduin''s character decided that he met with real trouble. The last link was that with the help of Princess Carlia, the Archbishop of the Cathedral of light, Saint beneditas personally baptized Anduin with holy water.


    To tell you the truth, Dick didn''t intend to invite benedetas, the big black hand, to be baptized, but the other priests either didn''t have enough status or couldn''t catch up with him. Especially after benedetas expressed that he was willing to take the responsibility, no other pastor offered himself.


    Dick sat in his chair, staring at benedetas, splashing holy water with the branches of the cinnamon tree. On Antoine''s head, all the actions of the kind-hearted Archbishop almost perfectly fit the baptism ceremony, just like a real saint, but he may not know that all the watchers of selamo are hidden around him, azadas and elonaya are outside the meeting, Darth and demitil are armed and escorted.


    Dick has made up his mind that once benedetas dares to play flower on such an occasion, he will kill this guy on the spot even if he is defeated. Anduin is of great significance to the storm Kingdom and even to the whole human world, so it must not be destroyed by benedetas.


    However, when benedetas got ready for his last baptism with the holy water of the cinnamon tree for the third time, the accident happened.


    The original clear sky suddenly changed color. The black storm and lightning seemed to complete the transformation of the sky curtain in a second. The whole sky suddenly became dark. This scene caused the screams of the ladies on the platform, and even benedetas could not help looking up at the sky.


    The wind and cloud are rolling, a storm like whirlpool has formed in the sky, and the wind is howling in the sky, just like the end of the world.


    "This is..."


    Dick''s hair was blown by the wind, he looked at the sky, this scene he saw many times in the game, he knew what it was doing, but should not ah, this time


    No one else has such a good mentality as Dick. After all, it''s a magical world. Everything has something to do with mysticism. Especially in the promotion ceremony of Anduin, such a sudden situation has made Princess carliya worried. She saw the surprise on Dick''s face and no one else''s panic. So Princess carliya leaned forward and asked in a low voice,


    "Dick, what''s going on? Is it Antoine''s... "


    "Don''t worry, your highness. It has nothing to do with Anduin."


    Dick clenched his teeth and stood up from his seat with his cane. He took another look at the eye of the storm, which was spinning faster and faster. The black cloud almost oppressed everyone''s heart. The solemn promotion ceremony, which was still solemn, became extremely oppressive now.


    "Are you afraid? Children. "


    Dick walked up to Anduin with his stick and touched his head with one hand. The little prince bit his lip but shook his head.


    This expression of fear made Dick laugh. He patted Anduin on the head,


    "Don''t be afraid, this is actually a good thing. Come on, raise your weapon, shine your holy light, and let you become the first light in the dark!"


    Although the little prince didn''t understand the significance of Dick''s asking him to do so, he still raised the heavy power of minehill with both hands and stirred up the holy energy in his body. Then, under the dark sky, the first light appeared.


    It was a shining, thin holy light. In the little prince''s insistence, the holy light slowly covered the surface of the hammer, just like a lit torch, which soon calmed the panicked audience. In the golden light, Anduin''s face was covered with a layer of resolute light.


    After all, he was only 11 years old. Although the affinity of holy light was amazing, his body decided that he could not accumulate too much energy, especially the skill of using holy energy to entangle weapons. Just 10 seconds later, Anduin felt the lack of holy energy in his body. At this time, Dick''s left hand was on his shoulder, The little prince heard the teacher''s murmur, and then, the unimaginable powerful holy energy rushed into his body.


    It''s like a holy sea roaring. At this moment, the lingering light on the little prince''s hammer suddenly burst out, just like a dazzling little sun. The golden light completely pierced the darkness, and even lit up delicate sacred flames around Anduin, filling the space behind him.


    This is obviously Dick''s strength. The paladin is suffering from the pain in his body, just like cutting flesh and blood with a knife. He is also slandering. If anweina is here, where can he fight in person, the spirit of the sun just needs to wave his hand to make Anduin look like a saint. Unfortunately, anweina was a week ago, He has gone to gilness with the fire of justice to find Willard, who has been reluctant to come back.


    The experts at the scene can see Dick''s help to Anduin at a glance, but for ordinary people, the little prince at the moment is really like a pioneer holding a torch high to pierce the darkness. Under the warm holy light, his fear and panic are dispelled.


    But this is just the beginning, when the holy light in the air constitutes an almost physical flame of that moment, the air completely circled into a black eye of the storm in the sky, the door of light was opened!


    The real gate of light!


    A golden and delicate door appeared in the dark, and then with a roaring sound, the door slowly opened, and a lightsaber pierced into the earth in the golden storm, just like the first light that pierced the darkness when heaven and earth were in chaos.


    In an instant, the roaring wind in the sky was still, and the black clouds faded away. The sword of light, which was seen by the whole selamo people, was placed across the sky. A few seconds later, the sword of light dissipated, and the whole sky turned back to the blue sea and blue sky before.


    But this miraculous scene completely shocked everyone present!


    It''s the right of heaven to release the Buddha. Connected with the holy light burst out in Prince Anduin''s hand just now, everyone seems to suddenly realize that it may be the holy light. The unimaginable holy place is also happy for Anduin''s promotion. The terrible darkness just now is also the holy light warning the world.


    All the irrationality seems to have been explained, and then linked to the miracle in Northern Xinjiang a few months ago.


    Everyone seems to know Anduin''s special identity.


    At this moment, the image of the ignorant little prince in the eyes of the public in vain, he... Maybe he is the messenger chosen by the Holy Light himself.


    It must be!


    But in fact, even Antoine doesn''t know why all this happened.


    Dick, only Dick.


    When the sword of light dissipated, Dick''s body shook for a while, and then he was held by lyadeline and Gianna who came up quickly. But the paladin ignored the blood in the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice,


    "Suburban selamo! Go as fast as you can! The spirit of varagal has appeared! From the door of the gods, you can reach any place in the world in the light. Damn, I even thought it was just a legend


    At the same time, where the sword of light that cut through the sky dissipated, a tall figure half knelt on the land outside selamo.


    Around him, there are three complex and delicate black rings on the earth, which are the emblem of the door of the sky on the ground. When the wind blows, the black rings slowly turn into ashes and disperse in the air.


    Then the tall guy stood up and moved his body for a while. The clattering sound made him look like a land beast. He was four meters tall. He was wearing unique armor, which was light and didn''t affect combat and action. He was wearing a golden helmet, which was a horn helmet, but covered most of his face, Only the mouth and the neat beard were exposed.


    On his armor, there are some obviously hand-made bone carvings, which look ferocious. There is a bone horn hanging on the leather buckle around his waist. Behind him, there is a long sword wrapped with red sword cloth. The exposed hilt is not iron or stone, with a black iron texture. There is a gold gem inlaid at the end of the sword, It''s a peerless weapon.


    He stretched out, looked at the surrounding environment, turned his lips, and took a step forward, but he probably didn''t adapt to the feeling of this world. This step was a little too hard, leaving a deep footprint on the ground.


    The half giant shrugged his shoulders, lifted his left foot out of the depression, and was about to leave in any direction. The next moment, he bent down alertly and made a fighting gesture. With his steel and leather hands on his waist, the two ferocious crazy one handed axes fell into his hands.


    At this moment, the half giant''s breath was indescribable, which made Dick shiver when he just came out of the portal.


    Crazy as a tiger, powerful.


    (HI, brothers, I see what you left behind. First of all, it''s the baptism of paladin, so a priest who believes in the moon god in Tyrande is a bit embarrassed. His beliefs are different. Secondly, the guardian of truth is the shield. I know that what gavinson carries here is only the sword of the shield, and the shield is still on the shield x island. This is also part of the trial, eh, For the sake of the plot... Don''t bite me ~)

 Chapter 296

    "You are..."


    Dick, walking out of the portal, looks at the semi giant in front of him. There is no doubt that he is a viku. He should be the first generation of viku after the curse of flesh and blood. There are signs of atavism, but we can see it from his body shape.


    The ordinary viku people, that is, the viku people of Northrend, are about 3 meters tall. Although they are also called semi giants, they can''t reach the crazy momentum of this guy. The wild beast is just the murderous spirit trained in endless fighting.


    Dirk''s side involuntarily entered the fighting state, and Dalian, a warrior with artifact, may also be able to reach this level, but now, he is likely to be killed by the viku, and the gap is too big.


    The viku who came down from the sky ignored Dick''s question. Instead, he put away his axe and tilted his head to look at Darian. Under his helmet, he could not see his face, but he could see a trace of irony from the corner of his mouth. He reached out his left hand and hooked up to Darian.


    The provocative meaning is self-evident. Dalian holds the blade of anger tightly in his hands. The sword is extraordinary at this moment, just like a fierce cry.


    Gianna tries to stop Darian, but Dick blocks her,


    "It''s a matter between soldiers. Darion doesn''t know what he''s facing. Let him go! It''s good for his future. "


    "Ah


    Perhaps he was infected by the lingering blood smell on the blade of anger, or some secret method of the viku. In a word, Dalian involuntarily entered the state of anger control, his eyes turned blood red, and his whole body also exuded the fierce murderous gas accumulated after countless bloody battles.


    Thousands of ghosts cry. At this moment, the invisible cold wind is circling around the young soldier''s body. Seeing this scene, Dick''s eyes are bright. It seems that Dalian has not given up his pursuit of power. This momentum shows that this guy has already felt the essence of power.


    When the opposite viku saw this scene, the sneer from the corner of his mouth slowly faded away. Originally, he only stretched out one hand, but now he moved his hands and put his two fists out of his body.


    "Come, let me see your bravery!"


    The viku said it out loud, but it was pure Titan language. Besides Dick, only Gianna could barely understand it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Dalian dragged the blade of anger, lowered his body, strode forward, and his speed soon reached the limit. When his speed and momentum reached the highest point, Dalian jumped up, and the bloody sword in his hands crossed a wild and gorgeous light in the air, and he cut it hard at the head of the viku.


    This is definitely a strike made by all Darian''s will and strength converging to one point, just like the attack made by Dick when facing Nefarian, it is the strongest strike he can do now.


    It is reasonable to say that in the face of such a swift blow, the viku''s choice should be to retreat and force away the edge, but he did not. On the contrary, in the face of the long sword cut from the sky, he not only did not retreat, but met it instead.


    The clenched fist of the left hand pierced the calm thunder, and even broke the air when making the fist, which caused a burst of laughter. How powerful is Dick''s eye twitching?


    The punch came from behind, hitting Darian''s sword holding hands accurately, while his other hand was also clenched into a fist, which was a powerful blow, hitting Darian''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the young soldier''s body spun upside down in the air and fell to the ground in a panic. He lost the sword holder''s angry blade and was buzzing in the air, and was inserted into the ground under the viku''s feet.


    "Well, the momentum is not bad, but the skill and strength are in a mess."


    The viku who knocked down Dalian shrugged. He shook his head and was ready to turn away. But at that moment, Dick''s voice came into his ears. The orthodox Titan language was mixed with a force that made him feel pressure.


    Of course, it''s not because of Dick''s own power, but because of the power of the guardian. As the creation of the Titans and the original guardians of the Titans, the viku, like the toviers who are now in cautious contact with the outside world, also have the power of the guardian from the bottom of their bones.


    But that''s for ordinary Vikings. This is not ordinary at all.


    "The visitor of varagal, do you come with Odin''s will?"


    The viku''s turn was a little slow. He turned his head, which really valued Dick who was not a threat to him. Then he saw the staff of olsis in Dick''s hand, and Dick''s left hand.


    He suddenly realized that no wonder Lord Odin set his first stop here!


    "You are the heir to tyre?"


    The viku frowned and looked at Dick. His voice was like deep thunder. With his giant height, it was hard to feel just.


    "Why are you so weak? Can''t even compare with this low-level soldier? "


    Hearing this, Dick couldn''t help touching his nose and raised his hands awkwardly. "For some special reason... Anyway, I''m curious, why are you here at this time? As far as I know, varagal and the hall of souls should still be under the blockade of Hella. You should not be able to get out


    This made the face under the viku''s helmet change rapidly several times, but soon the tyrannical soldier waved his hand and said out loud,


    "It has nothing to do with you, heir of tyre. You are too weak to help Lord Odin. As for why I came here, it has nothing to do with you. I can only say that I have an important mission. Don''t stop me! Unless you can beat me! "


    "Ah, soldier..."


    Dick rubbed his forehead with a headache. This is a true portrayal of the orthodox soldiers. Everything starts from strength. It''s so decisive that people can''t accept it. There''s no way to persuade them. They only believe in power.


    In fact, even in his heyday, Dick was not sure that he would win in the face of the viku. Er, he could at least guarantee that he would not be defeated.


    Through the sense of breath, this viku is not so strong that people can''t fight against him. His strength is probably higher than that of the hero. However, with the addition of the blood and will from the atavism viku, he is destined to be more difficult to deal with than most of the heroes.


    "At least tell me your name, viku. We''re on one side."


    When the paladin saw that the savage viku was about to leave, he asked in a more emphatic tone, "are you going to choose a new spirit for the hall of souls?"


    "Hey, you know so much!"


    The viku turned his head, and a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth under his helmet. "No one dares to ask so many questions in front of me, and I usually answer them with an axe, but what you said is reasonable. You guessed it right. And my name is gavinson. Gavinson skovald, remember that name, He is destined to spread the name of varagal all over the world


    Dick had a headache watching the tall viku disappear quickly into the swamp of selamo.


    Dalian was stunned by the blow, and was being carried by demitil who followed Dick, while lyadeline and Gianna were obviously interested in the sudden appearance of the viku.


    "Honey, why do you know him? And varagal. What''s that? "


    Lyadeline holds Dick''s arm and asks curiously. The paladin takes another look at the direction of the viku''s disappearance, and answers dully,


    "Varagal is the temple of soldiers, also known as the fortress of the sky or the fortress of the sky. It is the residence and barracks of Odin, the high-level guardian and commander of the war. Thousands of years ago, the most powerful soldiers fought feverishly and tried to enter varagal to be proud of being an tireless fighting spirit. In fact, that''s where Odin chose his soldiers, It is said that only the most powerful soldiers are qualified to enter them. "


    "The rest of the story is more complicated. There is no end to the story about Odin, Hella and odul''s guardians. Dalian is lucky. Although he failed, he was at least recognized by Vincent skovald. Even after he died in the war, his soul would go to the hall of heroes and become an immortal spirit."


    Dick curled his mouth. "Lucky guy."


    Gianna''s focus is a little more subtle. She''s close to Dick''s ear and whispers,


    "The axe of the viku gives me the same feeling as the fire of justice and the original stream, even the angry blade of Dalian. Is that also..."


    "Yes, it''s also an artifact."


    Dick''s eyes narrowed. "It should be the warragar sword, one of the soldiers'' three artifact. It was a weapon made by Odin himself. Moreover, the mysterious viku was recognized by that weapon, making it the shape of the Dragon chopper''s front. In other words, he killed two storm dragons with at least two swords. It''s not simple, it''s not simple."


    With that, the paladin chuckled twice. He said with a smile to the two beauties who supported him,


    "The rude viku thought I didn''t know his mission. In fact, I felt the sword he carried behind his back. Guardian of truth, it''s really hard to imagine that the weapon appeared in this situation. It seems that his mission is related to this weapon."


    "Guardian of truth? It sounds like a shield. "


    Demitil put in a word, which attracted Dick''s admiration,


    "That''s right, Demi. That''s a shield and that sword. It''s just the key to find that shield. Now I don''t know which lucky guy is qualified to get that weapon. That''s a great honor."


    At this point, lyadeline''s eyes were bright. She looked at Dick,


    "Your fire of justice was taken away by the naughty girl anweina. Are you going to..."


    "No, Leah, you don''t understand."


    Dick shook his head. "Artifact has its own will, they will not choose the same master, and artifact is the extension of the essence of power, not that I can use it when I grab it. In fact, I have been tied to the fire of justice all my life, anweina... Let her go, she is a special factor, there will be no second one in the world."


    "Besides, this is not the time to think about such things. Although I can probably guess Odin''s idea, it''s a pity that you can see that the viku only believes in power, and I don''t even get his respect, let alone other requirements, as I am now. "


    Dick reached for lyadeline''s orange hair and walked into the portal that Gianna had opened,


    "The Northern Expedition... The northern expedition, that''s the real event. Let''s go and meet those people. We''ll talk again."

 Chapter 297

    As Dick who once played with soldiers, he knew very well that although the gate of the sky looked very spectacular and brilliant, in essence, the thing hanging in the sky was still a large portal, so there was no transporter in it, which prevented the viku from being discovered by the strong men at that time.


    They all knew about Dick''s physical condition, so they subconsciously thought that the paladin had to go back for a rest just because of his physical condition. So after the meeting started, no one doubted where Dick had just gone.


    This kind of concealment is necessary. In the seventh year after he came to this world, Dick had already known what the completely confused knowledge in his mind meant to this world. There was nothing else to say. It was just an audaman who had been released from defense. All the natives in that place moved out. Now he secretly lived in the swamp outside selamo, That''s where Onyxia''s nest is.


    However, the history of stone carving and stone making in the palace of that place, once discovered and announced, is no less than a big earthquake, which almost subverts all the historical constructions of the current civilized world.


    This is a slight change. Once the news of the origin of the melting pot is known to the world, it will not cause an earthquake, but a panic.


    Dick is well aware of the darkness of human nature. Once he knows that there is a bomb hanging on his head all the time and he doesn''t know when it will be detonated, how many people will become crazy in an instant? Besides, Azeroth''s human beings are no different from Dick''s original compatriots. These secrets are not blessings at all.


    Dick knew it was the key, the key to destruction!


    And now that he has been involved in politics, it is difficult for Dick to be alone. He knows that Sir maunes has been trying to weaken his power in selamo. This must be the tacit consent of carliya. His closest forces are still like this. It can be imagined that other forces have an attitude towards him.


    Paladin is no longer a young man who imagines the world as beautiful. When he stepped into the conference room of selamo with the help of Gianna, he knew that another exchange had begun.


    It''s nothing more than exchanging knowledge and information for support. He has already mastered it, and he has prepared enough information.


    "This is the last time..."


    Dick quietly sat in his chair and made a promise to himself. After the northern expedition, the great calamity of the world was almost eliminated by him. The degree of twist could reach 50%, or even 60%. In addition to the inevitable disaster of blue dragon and the degree of twist of Titan''s road, by that time, the time line was seriously shifted, In the end, it will completely reverse the future of the world. Although it turns to the unknown, it is better than the original result.


    Until now, Dick realized that in the original history, when the cataclysm happened, the future of the world was already very bleak. 60% of the planet''s terrain was reshaped, which was not much different from the consequences of the start of the origin melting pot, and the star spirit was bound to suffer heavy losses.


    The plan of death wing''s cousin''s death seems to be a failure. In fact, he may have succeeded.


    The life of that club is still going on, but maybe it has lost hope.


    Dick''s stupefaction made others feel embarrassed. The old Fuding sitting beside him could not help kicking him quietly. The paladin recovered from his lofty thinking. He didn''t feel embarrassed, especially after a few months. Maybe he got used to this kind of state of abolishing people, and his state of mind was much better.


    "Well, we all know the purpose of this meeting, and I''m not a big talker, so let''s get to the point."


    Dick cleared his throat. "Nearly three months have passed since the disaster of the dead in Northern Xinjiang has been basically calmed down. The vanguard of the silver northern expedition organized by the blood crusader, the silver hand and the silver dawn has even landed in Northrend. After two months at most, the first line of defense will be established. The problem we are facing now is, It''s not enough to rely on Lordaeron alone to fight against the undead forces of Northrend. And I believe you all know that the Lich King Alsace will wake up in 9-10 months, so now we are in urgent need of support. "


    The paladin glanced around and added, "we need the support of the whole civilized world. It''s going to be a long war."


    As soon as Dick''s voice came down, the Frank Lord sarufal said directly,


    "In Orc culture, our first reaction to this kind of thing is always to kill Arthas before he wakes up. Did you try?"


    Dick didn''t answer the question, and old Fordring said with a sigh,


    "This is actually our first reaction, but it''s a pity that even when we violated the Knights'' creed and contacted the assassin alliance, less than one tenth of the assassins and scouts sent out two months ago came back. There are at least 20 heroes and countless undead, as well as all kinds of dark creatures who succumb to the rule of Alsace, Everybody, that''s a continent! A force no less powerful than the east continent or Kalimdor, assassinating? I can''t do it at all


    FUDING''s words made everyone fall into silence. It''s not that they can''t understand the threat of the natural disaster of the dead to all living beings. But to be honest, without seeing it or being threatened, how many forces are willing to take their own strength to fill the bottomless hole?


    Dick snorted. He took the ebony pipe out of his arms and grunted,


    "Wisdom is priceless."


    Sparks were on, the mellow smell of tobacco appeared in the conference hall, and Dick''s voice was deep and clear in the blue gray smoke,


    "Then, those who are willing to support the silver Northern Expedition now, please raise their hands."


    At a glance, no one raised his hand except for Hamel Rune totem, which represents the future of the senario Council of Druids.


    Although the druids have such and such quirks, their ambitious goal of balancing the world is still worthy of affirmation. Throughout the history, no matter what happens in the world, the Druids are always the most active group to participate in. Of course, it has something to do with the energy that the Druids master. Once the nature is destroyed, their professional group will die out, It can be said that when they help the world, they are helping themselves.


    But other forces don''t have this constraint. When the special envoy from storm City, marshal Windsor, Dick''s old acquaintance, wanted to stand up and say something, Dick''s left hand stretched out. He didn''t look up. He seemed to have foreseen this situation for a long time. He just smoked tobacco silently. In the smoke, the paladin''s voice raised a little.


    "Well, old marshal, let''s leave the diplomatic words to the interest officials. More than half of you are veterans after the war. Let''s make a new choice in the way of veterans."


    It seems that the paladin has made up her mind, which makes the body of Princess Carlia tremble. She knows what Dick is going to do, although she is very reluctant to do so.


    The paladin stood up with his cane, and his eyes turned first to brigadier general Matthew, kurtiras''s special envoy,


    "The enmity between her majesty darling and the Duke of blood sail has spread all over the world, but I know that even today, more than ten years later, you still can''t determine the location of the plunder island and the rogue harbor, and naturally you can''t fundamentally destroy the Pirates of blood sail, but here..."


    Dick pointed to his head and whispered, "here are the exact locations of pillage island and rogue harbor, Brigadier General Matthew. Do you want them?"


    Although the voice was very light, it fell to brigadier general Matthew''s ears like thunder piercing the sky. The hatred between Darlene and farewell, Duke of blood sail, had already dyed the Sea red. The king of the sea even offered a high price reward for it. Who could bring farewell''s head back, he immediately gave him the title of Duke, but it was a pity, The opponent who can stand in a deadlock with Dailin for more than ten years is not the one who wants to be with him. This Ge Shangkong has been there for nearly 10 years, but no one has ever been able to get it alive.


    Blood sail pirates are all over the world. They are nominally headquartered in thorn Valley, but everyone knows that robbing the island is the foundation of farewell, and the rogue harbor is the logistics base of blood sail pirates. Unfortunately, the ocean of the world is too vast and contains too many secrets. Hiding two islands in it is like throwing a needle into the sea.


    To tell you the truth, Brigadier General Matthew''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it!


    But when he realized the identity of the man standing in front of him and his story, the distrust quickly subsided. He took a deep breath, his fist on the table clenched with blood, and finally dropped a sentence.


    "I need to have a talk with your majesty Darlene, but with all due respect, sir, if you bring up this news earlier and become prince of kurtiras... It''s not difficult. There''s no need to use this method on this occasion. It''s just like..."


    "Forced buying and forced selling? Blackmail? Or a deal? "


    Dick laughed indifferently. He opened his mouth and spat out a puff of smoke. "You have to understand, Mr. Matthew, love and freedom are the same. It''s impossible to rely on exchange. You have to fight for it. Well, I''ve already considered the result. Go to contact his majesty Darlene. He is a real intellectual. He will understand how to choose."


    Brigadier general Matthew sighed and left in a hurry, which made other faces shine strangely. The nickname omniscient is generally used by swindlers, but now, Dick''s play is like those magic sticks.


    "Next is you, his highness Laila. How are you doing recently?"


    Dick walked slowly to the bronze beard princess, leaning on his stick. The rebellious princess''s attitude towards Dick was very good. She knew very well that the alleviation of the relationship between copper beard and black iron was due in part to the present Paladin who had difficulty walking.


    It''s this mentality that makes Laila feel embarrassed when facing Dick, she whispers,


    "Knight Dick, I''m sorry. Although I want to help you, whether it''s father or sorison, they have too many things to consider. After all, we are..."


    "Needless to say, your highness, now I am the northern count of the kingdom of Lordaeron, and you are the princess of Ironforge and the queen of the dark furnace City, so even if you are very reluctant, I still want to use this place in exchange for you."


    Dick smiles and points to his head. Seeing this, Leyla sighs,


    "Come on, Knight Dick, father. He''s... ah... Anyway, it''s hard."


    "Don''t worry, my highness. Let me finish first."


    The paladin took another puff of mellow tobacco, lowered his head and lowered his voice when no one could see his expression. "There is only one word I can give to his majesty Magny, Muradin."


    "Bang"


    Leila can''t help jumping down from the stool, which makes dick sweat. The princess is pregnant with a child now. They all say that the dwarfs are in good health, which is a bit too far.


    "Are you sure? My uncle... He did... "


    Leyla didn''t feel anything wrong with her behavior, but seeing the anxious and frightened look on her face, Dick patted Leyla''s hand with a smile,


    "I didn''t lie after I became a paladin. You know, that''s not allowed by the holy light. Go ahead, contact his majesty magni, and tell him that I''m the only one in the world who knows the position of Prince Muradin. If you want to take back your brother, you can exchange it."


    (the feeling of this chapter is not very good ~ but I just want to give him a reason and performance to leave the secular and civilized world. He is destined not to be deeply involved with the mortal world. Ah, I can''t write that feeling, sadness ~)

 Chapter 298

    The conference room in selamo was silent.


    Watching Leila leave the Ironforge in a hurry under the guard of the guards, the expressions of the remaining envoys are also different. Old Fordring''s eyes are relieved with a trace of complexity, while Princess Kariya closes her eyes. From her hand clenched in her clothes, we can see that she is in pain now.


    When Dick said that he had a way to get the whole civilized world to support the northern expedition, caliya felt bad from his farewell tone. As a mature ruler, caliya knew that this kind of guaranteed ticket was not so easy to fight.


    For example, even with her relationship with Dick, the paladin even saved her life more than once, but after mixed with the factors of Kingdom, rule and reputation, she still had to acquiesce in Sir maunes quietly weakening Dick''s power, and the garrison of the northern fortress had changed twice since the end of the quicksand war, The proportion of paladin officers of silver dawn in selamo''s army is getting lower and lower, which is what happened under her eyes.


    She and Dick can be called life together, but it''s a pity that this is politics. When thinking from the perspective of the future queen of Lordaeron, the best she can do is to let Dick die after a conflict happens one day.


    Both she and Dick, not to mention other forces.


    To put it mildly, when Dick''s actions affected the internal stability of cardore, the most loose political system, even Tyrande, who was also saved by Dick, would have the idea of expulsion. This is not an exaggeration. After the battle of Mount Hyjal, the first expeditionary army was the farthest away from the valley of Mount Hyjal, and it was the first to withdraw, This has proved all this.


    Step into this circle, hands don''t want to white again.


    What Dick is doing now is just to provoke this kind of tolerance. Neither Darlene nor McGonagall will willingly take out their strength to support an action far away from the horizon, but Dick forces them to do so. It can be imagined that after this thing, To what extent did Dick''s position in the minds of these rulers fall.


    He was clearly using his reputation and character accumulated over the years, as well as his transcendent position in the civilized world, to help Lordaeron and the Northern Expedition overcome their difficulties.


    No wonder he paid so much attention to Anduin''s promotion ceremony. No wonder he submitted his application for revoking the Earl of the north a few days ago, and even handed over the command of silver dawn.


    He even paved the way for Princess Kariya. After this time, he probably wanted to draw a clear line with Lordaeron. Maybe from today on, he will never hear the name of dawn Knight again. He will be completely forgotten, even attacked by the angry monarchs, and finally be ruined.


    Carliya has seen many such tragic heroes. She never thought that dick would go this way one day, which also made the princess carliya firm a certain idea in her heart.


    But now, Dick''s "performance" is still going on. The sound of his walking stick knocking on the ground is regular and clattering. Then he comes to the side of hadulen Mingyi, Quel''Thalas''s special envoy. The knight Lord''s face is a little ugly. As Dick''s former comrade in arms, he feels that he no longer knows what kind of expression to treat Dick.


    But his majesty kelsas''s words echoed in his head before he left. In the end, hadullen could only look at dick with an expressionless face. Before he spoke, Dick raised his hand and interrupted what hadullen wanted to say,


    "Hadulen, we used to kill enemies together on the battlefield, so there''s no need to say more about those polite words. Go to contact kelsas. I have news about hindra here. If he still knows the meaning of that word, he will know how to do it."


    Hadullen was also from a famous family. He was stunned for a moment, and then looked at dick with a strange look,


    "No kidding! Dick! Hindra died as early as 7000 years ago! They disappeared in the journey to philas, and the remaining demons wiped them out. It''s impossible. "


    It was not only hadullen who was surprised, but also Barnes, the night elf sentinel commander sitting opposite, could not help standing up. He leaned forward slightly and looked serious,


    "It''s too much of a joke, Knight Dick, villins of hindra... The hero of the ancient war, you shouldn''t make fun of him!"


    "Hero?"


    Dick takes a meaningful look at Barnes. This month, the assassin is also responsible for the contact between the night elves and selamo, so they have a good personal relationship. However, on this occasion, Dick''s mouth is filled with a strange smile,


    "When Tyrande allowed the cardore people to crowd out the people of daslema and hindra, why didn''t you come forward and say they were heroes? Come on, Barnes, don''t think I don''t know why the garrison of Yuyue fortress has been in Filas for thousands of years. Dare you swear to the moon god that you don''t know anything about the presence and absence of hindra''s descendants? "


    This rare strong response made the sentry commander speechless. Especially, his hesitation was seen by hadullen. The Ranger Lord immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. He left his seat without looking back and took a deep look at Dick,


    "I''ll get in touch with your majesty kelsas at once! Dick, you''ve gone too far this time. "


    Faced with hadullen''s complaint, Dick curled his mouth and shrugged his shoulders,


    "I can''t help it. Who let me get to this step?"


    "Ah..."


    Hadullen finally sighed and turned to leave. The whole audience was shocked. Even the most unconvinced king of sarufar looked at dick with an indescribable suspicion in his eyes.


    But Dick ignored these different eyes. He sighed, put his pipe back in his arms, and looked at Barnes with a gloomy face,


    "I heard that the night elves are planning to plant the seeds of the third world tree in the sea of fog recently to move some of the night elves'' civilians, right? You call it "TEDA hill"


    "Bang!"


    Barnes can''t help it any more. He punches on the table. This good tempered commander is crazy. Let''s not talk about the descendants of sindera. The night elves have hidden the secret for thousands of years. Now they are pierced in full view of the public. There''s also the matter of tedasher. The moon God is on the table. Only the high-level officials of kadorei and the big Druids know that! And Barnes can guarantee that no one will spread such a big event!


    Dick... Is he really omniscient?


    "Oh, it seems to be true."


    The paladin touched his beard. He gave Barnes a big smile. "Go and contact Malfurion and Tyrande. I have a big secret to tell them... As long as they can afford it!"


    Then, without waiting for Barnes to reply, he stretched out a finger and shook it,


    "Answer cautiously, Barnes, my friend. It''s about the life of at least one third of the population of cardore."


    A few minutes later, as the sentinel commander left with a gloomy face, Dick seemed a little tired. He looked up at the remaining representatives with different faces,


    "I''ll be frank. The rest of you, marshal Windsor, I''d like to ask Stormwind city to send troops to support the northern expedition on the condition of helping you find the complete King Varian."


    "Governor sarufar, your son, delanos, grom''s son, garrush, your brother''s niece sola, kilrog''s son Jolin, and Suya''s mother who raised you up. Yes, don''t be so excited, my friends. They are not dead. I use this news to exchange your support. If it''s not enough, I can find a way to let you meet, That''s the best I can do. "


    "Finally, you, governor lokand. Dark spear is the exile of thorn valley. I know you want to take back your territory, but it''s a pity that the high priest Jindu of zulgrabri may not give you this opportunity, and I heard that they are calling the evil god Haka recently. I can see from your eyes that you have heard the name, right?"


    Dick took two quaint Troll slabs from Gianna, shook them in front of troll commander rocan, and finally turned to all the rest of the hall,


    "I am not omniscient, but now I need you to support a completely just cause with your own strength. Please note that this is not a request. After Lordaeron falls down, you will be next. If what I say is not important to you, you can choose to stand by!"


    Dick''s voice fell to the ground, and the whole conference hall was silent, until another thin voice broke the calm. That was garuwitz, the representative of the goblin consortium, a superb goblin engineering master with funny engineering goggles on his head. He stood on his chair and patted the table discontentedly,


    "Hey, Knight Dick, I haven''t heard anything about the goblin consortia. Do you think the power of goblins is dispensable? It''s wrong of you to think so! Hot sand group, rust water plutocrats and even venture capital companies, we have far more power than... "


    "At least 10 rare mines in the new kingdom of Lordaeron, and a quarter of the total amount of the business circle of the whole selamo territory, this is my bid!"


    Dick sat back in his chair with his hands crossed on his chest. He looked at garrowitz, who was no longer shouting, with a smile on his tired face,


    "Will you accept the deal?"


    "Fifteen mines, half the quota!"


    Garuwitz''s small eyes are full. He dares to swear that this is the biggest business he has ever talked about since his debut. He seems to see the rolling money rolling towards him, but he still increases the price with his teeth biting. After all, the blood sail pirates are about to end. It''s not easy to find new sources of money and persuade several trade princes.


    "How greedy! But it''s a deal! "


    Dick took the ring off his finger and threw it to the goblin. Then he left the conference hall with the help of Gianna. He walked so smartly that he was about to win the world.


    Old Fordring was the second to leave. His straight spine seemed to be bent. When he reached the gate, the old knight looked back, shook his head, and finally strode away from the hall which made him suffocate.


    The third one who left was Princess Carlia. When she stood up, a nobleman from windstorm who was with general Windsor stood up politely,


    "Your Highness, about Prince Anduin''s return to storm Kingdom..."


    "I''m in a bad mood now. You can go directly to Anduin about it."


    "But your highness, this will affect the dignity and dignity of the royal family of storm Kingdom..."


    Princess Kaliya lost her temper rarely. She interrupted the embarrassed nobleman''s words with a straight wave. She looked at the silent marshal and accentuated her tone,


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing to let Anduin live in a country full of cowards. Keep your dignity. Our former allies, even if they are isolated, will survive until the last man falls down."


    "I hope you will remember Dick''s saying that when Lordaeron falls down, you will be next."


    (there will be! Soon there will be something like being hanged or something that doesn''t exist. Believe me, oh, and one more thing, the protagonist is not separated from the mortal world, but from the shackles of politics. Although I haven''t played politics, it''s dark to guess. For such a positive novel, we won''t write those who fight for power and profit. Let''s devote ourselves to the great cause of saving the world!! Ask for ticket support! PS: forget to pass on the data of the protagonist. He is now in a period of turning into a butterfly. He will pass on the data tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 299

    Dick is sitting alone in the room. He brings a chair and sits by the window. He looks out at selamo, who is getting dark. He is in a daze. He has a ebony pipe in his hand and the staff of olsis in his hand. It can be seen that he is under pressure, but this picture is much better than the worst that others have estimated.


    At least not directly.


    After the meeting, many people tried to come to see him or find out about him, but they were all pushed away by lyadeline, who was at the door, on the excuse of "Dick''s physical discomfort", including the worried little prince Anduin. His identity determined that he was very precocious and had already vaguely realized what he had done to his tutor.


    "Master, you should at least eat something..."


    Maugham sneaks into the room with a nutritious dinner from outside the room. The Obsidian Destroyer has become a gardener of the selamo palace and takes care of all kinds of flowers and plants every day. However, after Dick turns into a "weak wind", Maugham becomes Dick''s "Human Shield".


    It can absorb and counterattack all the magic that will not destroy its body in an instant. This determines that this Obsidian Destroyer with strange words will be the best human shield.


    Dick looked at the food and shook his head. The paladin really had no appetite now. He picked up the fresh juice and asked,


    "Moam, how are the envoys now?"


    In the slightly dim room, the eyes under the Obsidian Destroyer mask are green and strange. The smart guy organizes the language and quickly reports to,


    "Kurtiras, orcs and trolls have agreed to send troops. Prince of storm city and your disciple Anduin also absolutely support sending troops. Princess Laila has gone back to Ironforge. It''s said that King McGonagall may come in person. There''s also news about the Moon Temple of night elves. Finally, Quel''Thalas... The elves have a strange attitude, and they don''t agree, There is no objection. "


    "Well."


    Dick nodded and stopped talking.


    Maugham probably saw the annoyance of his master. He thought of the order from Leia''s mother just before he entered the room. He sniffed again and said,


    "In fact, I don''t think you need to worry about it, master. The life of mortals is too short, and their starting point of thinking is always very shallow. Although I haven''t been in the human world for a long time, I see their shortcomings. You may not know that in the eyes of us Titans, the curse of flesh and blood corrodes their bodies, It also liberates their will, but it''s not a good thing to have too active thoughts, especially in the absence of a strong leader, their overall strength is greatly weakened. "


    Maugham took a furtive look at his master. When he saw his meditative appearance, he was relieved and went on,


    "It''s not that they can''t see the threat of the undead, they just subconsciously run it to the back of their mind. In our opinion, it''s actually an escape. As you know, Titan creation never evades the problem. Although I also admit that there are heroes with integrity like those knights in human beings, in our opinion," he said


    Maugham''s voice was raised twice,


    "Those who have forgotten their mission are failed creations! They don''t realize that in this mysterious world, they are actually the weak side, and the number is their advantage. However, it''s a pity that after losing the will of unity and unity, they will inevitably fall into the corner of the world stage, and even need a charge from the Earth Spirit army, and the ordinary army will collapse. They are too weak. "


    Dick''s eyes jumped. He instinctively wanted to refute Maugham''s words, because he was also a human. But after careful consideration, he found that the Obsidian Destroyer was like a wise man at this moment, although his voice was as funny as before.


    "So... What do you want to say, Maugham?"


    Dick leaned back in his chair and asked curiously, "is that what someone told you?"


    The Obsidian Destroyer shrugged. It moved its wings behind it and said with regret,


    "In fact, what I want to say is, master, you haven''t put your identity right all the time. You don''t realize that after you have gained the power of Titan, you are no longer an ordinary human. You always look at problems from a higher perspective, and it''s difficult to integrate into the group of ordinary people. This estrangement and separation is inevitable, even without it, You will slowly fade out of the mortal world. "


    "In the final analysis, for you now, for the thorny things you are facing now, all worldly things are just shackles, not blessings."


    Obsidian Destroyer slowly picked up the lunch that didn''t move at all. As he left the room, he added,


    "Well, Lord elonaya asked me to tell you these things. She said that she had wanted to tell you these things for a long time, but the situation might be more suitable now. "You have to learn to look at the world with a higher perspective, because the rest of your life is destined to deal with things that are hidden from the appearance of the world," she said


    Maugham left, and Dick leaned back in his chair with juice. He had never thought about it from this angle, but he had to admit that the special Titan creation elonaya had a point.


    In the face of the Northern Expedition and the non cooperation of various countries, Dick seemed to have no interest in turning around among various forces before, because he really had countless troubles to deal with.


    The troubles of Kel''Thuzad, yugosaron and odul, as well as the will of Odin who just appeared to represent varagal, enzos and his evil and deceitful servants who have been hiding behind the scenes, and pandaliya, the misty continent that has gradually emerged.


    It''s not that the mortal kingdom can''t understand how difficult it is to deal with these big problems, but just as Maugham said, the active will of mortals determines that they will have the selfish idea that "the sky has collapsed and there is a tall man on top". This has nothing to do with justice and evil, it''s just human nature, and Dick, in a sense, has become a "tall man".


    After all, in the final analysis, no mortal can handle anything that goes against the ancient gods.


    At least we can''t wait for a disaster every time. Does Dick stand up and lead the world forces united under pressure to fight against it? After taking over the burden of changing the world four years ago, Dick knew that this kind of negative defense would only bring down himself and the world, and he had to take more initiative to attack!


    Before the trouble comes, try to eliminate it, but this road is doomed to be lonely. Now, Dick has realized this kind of loneliness. When your pace is faster than most of your companions, loneliness can''t be restrained.


    This may be why those who used to be called "guardians" eventually become lonely.


    So it''s with Aegwynn, so it''s with Madison, and now it''s Dick''s turn.


    But before Dick could figure out all these troubles, the unexpected visitor arrived. It was a flash of teleportation light. When kylsas''s handsome face appeared in Dick''s room, the three watchers jumped out of the shadow and were waved back by Dick.


    There was no joy or anger on kelsas''s face, but Dick could probably guess why he came.


    There is no doubt about the magic attainments of the sun king of Quel''Thalas. For him, the fixed-point transmission is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    After kylsas stood still, the sun king also waved. A woman in a black hood came out of another light and stood behind kylsas,


    "Lanaser, you go outside and guard. Don''t let anyone near until I have finished talking to Knight dick!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    When the wizard of sindoray came out of the room, kelsas was relieved. With a wave of his hand, a chair quietly moved to the opposite of Dick. The sun king was sitting on it. His blood red robe was elegant, and his hair and face were carefully arranged. Finally, the Phoenix, which was no different from the real bird, stood on the hilt of the sword, At first glance, it is the style of a big man.


    Dick is holding the juice and looking at the sun king sitting in front of him. To tell the truth, although they haven''t seen each other many times in recent years, they haven''t exchanged many letters because they fought side by side. They can be regarded as friends.


    Before Dick spoke, kelsas held out two fingers,


    "Two things, they are very troublesome things, and they are all caused by you."


    "Well?"


    Dick looked at kelsas innocently. The latter sighed, gently in the air, and a red magic drink appeared in his hand. Then the sun king said slowly,


    "The first thing is about sindera. First of all, I have to make a point, Dick. It''s not that I don''t want to take revenge on the undead. You should know that my hatred for them is not much weaker than that of the paladins. It''s that we really can''t take out enough power. Of course, this has something to do with the second thing. In short, according to the information I got from the assassin League, Just this afternoon, the night elves of Filas expanded their defense line and almost surrounded the whole Filas. They came out and relied on normal methods. It was difficult for me to get in touch with the descendants of sindera, even if you gave me specific directions! "


    At this point, kelsas sighed helplessly. His voice was full of complaints,


    "You should at least get angry with me in advance for such a big event, but I can understand your current situation. I can see that you are going to be driven crazy by those shortsighted guys. Let''s not say that for the moment, but I can promise you to send the last standing army of Quel''Thalas, including 1W Rangers and nearly 4000 mages, to join the Northern Expedition when necessary, I can even send the firewings to help, but you have to use a safe way to get in touch with the descendants of hindra, and if you can, you have to find a way to get them out of the siege of the night elves. "


    "Is it so serious?"


    Dick frowned. "It''s nearly 7000 years since sindera and Cadore''s feud should have gone away?"


    "You don''t understand, Dick, the descendants of sindera represent different meanings."


    Kelesas simply explained, "I can tell you that if the legendary upper elf city edsalas is really hidden in the forest of Filas, then the 7000 year exploration of night elves is valuable, because the meaning of sindera in Salas language is" clandestine family ", In ancient times, they were responsible for keeping all her secrets for Queen Isala. It''s no exaggeration to say that the things in that city scared the night elves! "


    "You and I all know, and they also know that Isala is not dead. The ancient war and the battle of Mount Hyjal have made them afraid. If Isala reappears again, it will be a disaster. After the ancient war, although there has never been an official statement, the hindras have not concealed their contempt for the night elves, you know, The sense of superiority of the upper elves is inexplicable, so I think


    Kelesas knocked his cup and gave a strange smile. "The night elves won''t uproot the descendants of sindera, but obviously they won''t let sindera spread the taboo knowledge all over the world, and worry about sindera''s return to the rule of Isala. So banning is a good way, believe me, That''s what they did 7000 years ago. "


    "But it''s a pity that sindera and the sun chaser had a brotherhood alliance. My ancestors made an agreement with them to break away from the rule of kadore. However, on the day of departure, sindera disappeared. He didn''t keep the appointment, but I won''t break the covenant of the sun chaser. Since his descendants still exist, I have the responsibility to take them out of the night elf''s confinement."


    There is not much change in Dick''s expression. Besides being his friend, kelsas is also the ruler of Quel''Thalas. He has his way of thinking. But as the king of a country, being able to explain this in person has proved that kelsas attaches great importance to Dick, which makes paladins feel something.


    As a matter of fact, changshengzhong is much more sensitive than human beings in this issue of standing in line. Although Dick has never shown his own details, kelsas has been acutely aware of Dick''s difference. When there was a conflict between the civilized world and Dick''s release, he stood on Dick''s side for the first time.


    "The second thing... Have you ever heard of a creature... Naru?"


    "Well?"


    "That''s the trouble I''m talking about. Some guy who only makes trouble for others sends a Naru to Quel''Thalas. It''s said that a group of powerful trackers are coming from another world to save it, so it''s a hot potato. Are you interested in taking over?"


    (thank you for your support. In the first two chapters, frankly speaking, I was worried about whether I would be rejected. Thank you! The Dragon Boat Festival is going back to my hometown. The outbreak may be a little suspended. If you have time, write two short stories, which can be regarded as extra time. Show them to my brothers. Thank you

 Chapter 300

    Back in Quel''Thalas, Dick had a dreamlike feeling.


    It was not because he remembered the place where he had fought, but because of the mysterious and beautiful creature that appeared before his eyes.


    A tree, akando, is said to be a magic miracle tree from ancient times. It is specially used to adjust the concentration of elements in the area and harmonize the living environment. Since it was carefully transplanted to the square of day by day island by kelsas four years ago, it has fully adapted to the high magic environment of Quel''Thalas after several years of growth, And it''s starting to change the environment here.


    At a glance, akando was an extraordinary plant. Its branches were not green, but purple, mixed with blue stars. In the night of Quel''Thalas, it also exuded blurred light, like an ancient tree full of neon lights. The most surprising thing was its leaves, which were completely crystal clear, similar to crystal leaves, dinging in the night wind, It''s like the most precious treasure.


    In fact, it is true that after the loss of the solar well, akando has become the most precious thing of the Phoenix Dynasty of Quel''Thalas. In front of us, this strange tree, which has extended to the size of the whole square, constantly breathes nutrients in the air, and then breathes out a unique breath with rich magic, which perfectly conforms to the role of the solar well before.


    Although the tree has not yet fully grown, so it can not accommodate the whole transformation of Quel''Thalas magic, but at least in the day-to-day island and nearly a fifth of Quel''Thalas land around, although the magic concentration is slightly weaker than before, it is enough to make Quel''Thalas spirit continue to live peacefully.


    "Ah, this is really the great power between heaven and earth."


    Kelsas stands beside Dick. He personally transports Dick and his two beautiful followers to Quel''Thalas island through the portal. As special visitors, they can freely stand in front of the miracle tree. In the surrounding square, there are many wizard in robes, as well as fully armed law breakers and guards.


    Obviously, kelsas spent a lot of energy to take care of this "tree of life" which is almost the spirit of Quel''Thalas. What surprised Dick most was that the tree still had its own consciousness. When kelsas approached it, one of its branches gently dropped down and put the beautiful leaves on the shoulder of the Sun King. It seemed that it was welcoming old friends.


    As the Sun King took the exquisite, jeweled and luxurious watering pot handed over by fire wing mage lanaser, he gently sprinkled the unique water on the root of akando,


    "I have to thank you for sending this thing to us, Dick. Although it''s not as convenient as the Sunwell, it''s full of potential. Most importantly, it''s completely controllable, and it won''t aggravate the newborn''s demonic constitution. If conditions permit, maybe after thousands of years of subtle influence, Hindley will completely get rid of our dependence on magic."


    Kelesas gently touched the shaking leaves in front of him and complained a little,


    "But this guy is also a big stomach king. In order to make him grow up healthily, I even have to trade with Illidan. The first bottle of special liquid diluted by eternal well water is almost used up, but Illidan is a good trading partner. The second bottle of eternal well water has been sent to Quel''Thalas with Naru, but I want to make akando mature completely, I may need at least one more bottle of eternal well water. It''s really heady. "


    "Oh? You nurture it with eternal well water? "


    Dick looked at kelsas in surprise. "Is that why you say you can''t pull out too much power? Have you been using your army as a mercenary to get eternal well water from Illidan? "


    Kelsas frowned, and the Sun King gracefully handed lanaser the kettle in his hand,


    Each one takes what he needs. What I know is that only the guy has the essence of the unbroken water of eternal well. Now, my chief master Rosman, who has searched the books of quail Danner, has barely found the odd records about akendor. The upper elves also use the eternal well water to cultivate the tree of miracles, and I insist on finding the descendants of sindera for this reason. As the custodians of knowledge, they must have records about akando. This thing is the lifeblood of my people now, and there is no room for any mistake. "


    "So you''re going to find yourself a bunch of gardeners?"


    Dick looks at kelsas with a smile. There is no pressure to get along with the sun king. Kelsas, who has traveled in the human world for many years, has a very good grasp of the relationship between the two sides and doesn''t give Dick even a little pressure. People have to admire kelsas''s way of doing things. This guy is absolutely an impeccable ruler, Especially his attitude towards his people.


    The Sun King nodded with a smile, reached out to take down his cloak, handed it to the respectful attendant, and then made an invitation gesture, letting the element Phoenix "Ao" on his shoulder flapping its wings and beautiful tail feathers fall on the branch of akando. The little guy even built his nest on the beautiful branch.


    Dick follows kelsas all the way, Gianna accompanies him, and lyadeline goes to the new Wangdu to find her former friends. The most important thing is Sylvanas, the valiant knight errant general, who is said to be in poor condition recently since he was nearly killed by losema last time, which worries lyadeline very much.


    "Talk about your cooperation with Illidan. He has been in Outland for three years, and the news is scattered, which makes people worried."


    Dick, leaning on the staff of Ulysses, followed kelsas and asked softly. This question made the Sun King silent for a moment. Then he heard him say,


    "In fact, I don''t have much news here. He has to consider his own identity. Even the mages and law breakers I sent out are mercenaries disguised as the dark world. But the demons don''t pay much attention to the land of Outland. According to Rothman, the place is hopeless, Illidan recently prepared to launch an attack on the king of outer regions, matherin. It seems that he feels that the time has come. "


    Dick pondered for a moment,


    "If I''m right, Illidan attacked those Naru ships, right? Where did he catch that Naru? "


    Kelsas couldn''t help looking back at Dick. His green eyes were full of surprise. "Sometimes I''m really curious. How do you get all that knowledge and information? This is the distance across the world, but you know so clearly... Yes, Illidan personally led his illidare to launch a surprise attack on the spaceship. It is said that he needs a spaceship that can navigate in the universe to reach a special place. "


    "Marton..."


    Dick read the name silently. It seems that Illidan has already known the secret of the demon planet Marton. In this way, it can be explained clearly. He needs a ship to sail to Marton to grab the key stone of sargret. After all, this is the real world. Without knowing the specific location, he can use a portal to tear up the plane barrier. The big devil may be able to do it, But Illidan is not.


    Astronautics is not so simple. According to the game, it needs star map. Naru''s spaceship just has these two points. It can fly across dimensions. At the same time, it also has star map. It even has a perfect frigate system, which is the perfect Battle Fortress.


    But these can''t tell kelsas, at least now can''t tell him, although the sun king is inclined to Dick, but after all, he doesn''t really stand on his side, so these secrets must continue to be kept in Dick''s mind.


    One minute later, the three men came to a secret hall on the day by day island. This is a secret room built on the cliff by the sea. If there was no kelsas to lead the way, it would be very difficult for others to find it. And Dick, finally, was here. Seven years after he came to Azeroth, he saw the real Naru.


    The Holy Light creature, he could not help holding the shadow of the leaves on his neck and the Naru shield on his right hand. Others do not know. In fact, in this world, Dick is the one who has the deepest contact with Naru.


    It was a strange creature confined in the hall below.


    He is like a plate made of light. Simple lines rotate back and forth in the light, which is a special rune that dick doesn''t know. Those lines are pieced back and forth in the air to form an abstract shape, which is like a figure drawn in the air with a brush. In the purple light, there are two "wings" behind Naru, It makes him look like a special butterfly made of lines.


    Moreover, there is a crown composed of the same lines on the top of this line image. No matter how it looks, it doesn''t look like a normal creature. His rotation is accompanied by the soft holy light shining in the hall, but in the center of the holy light, there is a purple core, which is the only difference he uses to distinguish from other Naru. These strange creatures use color to distinguish each other.


    Dick also noticed that no matter from that direction, the abstract picture composed of lines was facing him. It looked amazing, and this guy was also very powerful. As a paladin, at the moment of entering the hall, he heard the faint song from the holy light, and the calm breath was scattered in every corner with the holy light.


    Although kelesas may not have noticed it, his speaking speed at this time has really calmed down a lot. This is Naru''s special ability, the ability to go straight to the bottom of his heart.


    Their power is almost beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and Dick can hardly imagine how Illidan captured this Naru?


    The sindoray elves are obviously aware of the uniqueness of this Naru. They even carve huge blinding runes on the mountain wall to build a powerful and terrible magic cage. Even a magic idiot like Dick can see the powerful magic on the surface of the pink cage.


    Gianna''s reaction is more intense. She can''t help but step back. Obviously, the effect of this thing is not just imprisonment.


    "It took us a lot of effort to build this mana cage."


    Kelsas looked at Naru with some fear. He said in a low voice, "but I suspect that this creature didn''t want to leave at all. He is very strange, very easygoing, even too easygoing. I can''t imagine that he didn''t react to the opponent who trapped him, but I tried to communicate with him. His wisdom is far beyond our imagination."


    Dick moved his hands and was about to walk down with the staff of olsis. Gianna was a little worried, but Dick patted her on the palm of her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. The paladin also asked kelsas a question before walking down,


    "How do you want me to take over this Naru... I don''t have that much face, do I?"


    Kelsas curled his lips,


    "Of course, I don''t want to accept this hot potato at all. Illidan sensed the pursuers and sent him to Azeroth to distract them. As for you... It''s him. I talked with this creature. He told me that he sensed that there was a similar atmosphere in the world. According to the direction he directed, there was no doubt that it was you... Speaking, Is Dick really a Naru disguised as an adult? Your knowledge doesn''t seem to be mastered by a normal person. "


    Dick rolled his eyes and kelsas opened his brain,


    "Of course not, but I really have some contact with Naru. When the time comes, I will tell you all this. Sun King, don''t think about it any more."


    The paladin walked slowly in front of Naru. Kelsas waved his hand. The busy mages let go of the confinement. Dick took a deep breath and walked into the light in front of him. When he felt the warm holy light, a voice also sounded in his mind.


    "The shadow of leaves, the shield of Naru... The lost Atama crystal, I''m so lucky to see them again."


    "Hello, stranger. My name is Muru."


    (after the invasion of holy energy:


    "Dick don"


    "High level Lord normal creature template"


    "26, male, frail"


    "Power???, Agile???, Energy???, "Holy energy + Max"


    "Class template: Paladin - damage increased by 100% when opponent is an unordered creature"


    "Lord template: stansom, northern Castle"


    "Follower - Lord Paladin Liadrin"


    "Follower Lord druyvelinde Starsong"


    "Follower High Lord Elemental creature moam"


    "Equipment: fire of justice, blessing deed of Uther, shadow of leaves, shield of Naru, fury of thunder - blessing sword of the wind chaser"


    "State: dragon power level 4, high Lord power, light Guardian")

 Chapter 301

    Three years ago, when Dick got the first Naru crystal in karazan, he knew that one day, his destiny would be connected with these holy light creatures. Especially after learning the existence of the Holy Light Legion from the holy light mouth, he had a premonition that maybe that would be the end of his journey.


    But it was a long time later, and Dick didn''t want to waste time on those things.


    But Dick didn''t expect that he would meet Naru so soon. He thought that he would have to wait until he reached Outland to see the incarnation of the holy light.


    How to say, the time line and the world are changing rapidly, the new future has been blurred, many things will not happen again, but there are still some things that are still stubborn and moving slowly on their own track.


    Muru still came to Quel''Thalas, but this time it was different from the original miserable ending. Quel''Thalas had his own official Paladin Legion for a long time. There was no need to extract Muru''s holy light to make blood knights, and the Phoenix dynasty did not experience the tragedy of collapse. At present, Quel''Thalas elves are not crazy enough to sacrifice others to save themselves.


    Even the leader of the future blood knight has now become Dick''s follower, and may soon become Dick''s partner. In short, everything is developing for the better, including his first contact with mulu.


    Naru''s voice is very soft. It really sounds at the bottom of his heart as it is said, and with the gentle and ethereal hymn, people can''t help calming down. Although Dick has been studying the changes of the holy light, now his control of the holy light stops around his body, and there will be a delicate holy flame. The burning flame represents his control of the holy light, Dick didn''t know what would happen after the next step.


    But from his contact with anhur, the watcher of the hall of origin, that special Titan creation, and Muru in front of him, it is not difficult to see that the next change of the holy light should be this kind of song hidden in the light.


    It''s nice to hear. It''s also very useful.


    Dick also noticed that when Muru''s power was spilled on him, the holy order tattoo on his forehead was activated for the first time. In the past, when Dick needed to use his whole body power, this mysterious Rune would appear on his forehead. With the appearance of the holy order tattoo, the holy light in Dick''s body could not help but emerge, And the light of mulu, but that''s not a good thing for Dick.


    He uttered a groan of pain. His body was as painful as being cut with a knife. The substantive holy energy blocked every inch of his body''s bones and blood. The result of random mobilization was injury.


    "Well, stranger, your injury is very serious. Your body is too fragile to hold so much fiery holy light energy. Let go of your mind. It can also make you relaxed."


    Muru''s voice sounded again, and this time, Dick could feel a force close to his body in the light. He looked at Naru in front of him. He couldn''t see any expression at all. After a few seconds, Dick relaxed his body''s resistance, and the gentle force penetrated into his body and slowly wound around his body, Little by little, the obstacles of the solidified holy energy are broken, and the holy energy in Dick''s body is reactivated.


    Naturally, it was not a great and comfortable experience. The numbness in the bone made Dick a little unbearable, but it was better than the tearing pain, so he took the initiative to communicate with Muru to divert his attention.


    "My name is Dick, believer of the light. Why are you here? Muru


    "It''s a journey, Dick. The mission given by the light is very special. Whether it''s AGUS or Delano, or the present world, it''s just a part of our journey. What''s more, I feel the Atama crystal in you here, which shows that fate is leading me to this place."


    Muru''s voice is very light, but Dick is still acutely aware of its weakness. It seems that when Illidan snatched the spaceship, he also had a fight with Naru. However, the holy energy extracted from Dick''s body just supplied the biological energy of the tangram. This is mutual benefit. At least Dick can''t loosen the holy energy in his body.


    In terms of the skill of manipulating the holy light, the narus are ahead of the ordinary people. Their bodies are all made up of pure holy light.


    But there is another point that makes dick more difficult to understand. According to Illidan''s character, why did he leave this Naru''s life?


    Maybe he saw Dick''s question, maybe Naru was born with the ability to sense emotions. In short, soon after a comfortable swallowing sound, Muru answered Dick''s question,


    "Because Veron saw the future, although it was only a fragment of the future, he repeatedly mentioned the name Azeroth in the announcement of the song of the soul, which was a key point, whether for the demons or for those poor delani people, so when I knew that the evil creature I was fighting with came from Azeroth, I voluntarily surrendered, He even gave him the launch key of the spaceship in exchange for my chance to enter Azeroth. "


    "But why?"


    Dick asked curiously, "that spaceship should mean a lot to you. At least I knew that the draenees who fled Argus had to rely on it to escape the Burning Legion."


    Muru didn''t speak any more until nearly ten minutes later, when Dick felt that the blocked holy energy in his body had been penetrated by nearly a quarter, Naru stopped the interaction of these forces, and he gave a groan of satisfaction,


    "Well... Thank you for your holy energy, Dick. I feel like I''ve recovered a lot."


    "As for your question, Azeroth is destined to be the last stop of the delani people''s exile. They will gain hope or despair here. When I set foot on this land, it means that Veron and his followers in the esoda spacecraft have obtained Azeroth''s star map coordinates. It''s a pity that I used you, but... Believers of the light, Please believe me, I have no malice to you and the world. The broken Delano has set off another war. It is no longer suitable to be a home. The weak delani need a new home. "


    Muru said, his body is also changing rapidly, from a special figure of the tangram, gradually disappearing in the powerful magic confinement set by the sindoray elves. What kelsas said is true. This complex boundary can''t control this strange creature at all.


    It''s not that he is very strong, but the mysterious structure of Naru determines that Muru can easily cross the border set by most mortals.


    Dick was surprised by the result, but he was not flustered. He stood in the same place, feeling the lightness in his body. He almost watched Muru''s body fade away, and finally disappeared in the light, and the words of apology left by Naru,


    "If you have a chance to come to Delano, don''t forget to come to Shattrath, Dick. At that time, I will apologize to you, if I haven''t died in the war with the devil."


    "Your body is about to undergo transformation. I helped you sort out Shengneng. It''s just as a gift. The rest of the things will be for you. Vinlon will help you. He is a warm-hearted person, especially when you are the same kind of people. Goodbye, Dick. If we can meet again, I''ll be very happy to be your friend."


    When mulu''s figure finally disappeared in the brighter light, a dazzling light broke out in the hall. When the light dissipated, Dick walked up the stairs with his walking stick and looked at the thoughtful kelsas,


    "How''s it going? Your majesty, are you satisfied with this solution? "


    The Sun King shrugged his shoulders. He moved his hands for a moment, and said that he didn''t care,


    "Not bad, Dick, but I''m curious. What''s the Delaney? Listen to that simple to lovely Nalu''s meaning, is a group of extraterrestrial visitors? "


    The paladin laughs and holds Gianna in his arms, enjoying the comfort he hasn''t had for months,


    "You really left the means in this hall. It seems that the communication between mulu and me can''t escape your ears?"


    "Dick, this is Quel''Thalas, this is my territory, everything that happens here can''t escape my ears, and it shouldn''t escape my ears."


    Kelsas was in a good mood. He could easily feel that dick didn''t want to talk too much about this topic, so he stretched out his hand,


    "So what''s next? Are you going to take a break here or go straight back to selamo? "


    "I''m going to see Sylvanas. About hindra, in a week''s time, I''ll be waiting for your contact in selamo. I''m going to visit philas personally. Their situation is more complicated than you can imagine. As a friend, I have to remind you that if you are ready to accept hindra''s descendants, It''s better to be mentally prepared. "


    Dick''s face became serious. He looked at kelsas,


    "What you''re going to accept is probably a group of people who have been transformed by crazy magic and who are totally unrecognized as severe magic addicts."


    At the same time that dick and kelsas are discussing the story of hindra, a group of people are seeing off at the intersection of selamo and the barren land.


    Old Chen, the martial monk of Panda Man, was carrying his own bamboo pole, which was his special weapon. During his two days in selamo, when he was hardly awake, he used the bamboo pole to knock over at least 20 paladins who came to challenge him in the school yard of silver hand. He was also held by Darian for two days of martial arts training. Darian was humiliated by the mysterious viku people''s quick killing, which made Darian crazy, The young soldier even made up his mind to go to the dangerous Northrend battlefield to practice his martial arts, and then go to revenge on the mysterious viku.


    Of course, Darian chose the wrong partner to practice with. No matter how hard he tried, he was even worse defeated when he faced the martial monks who depended on their skills. In terms of their skillful martial arts, few people in the world could match Lao Chen''s family martial arts, which had been handed down for thousands of years. He was put in pandaliya, the base camp of martial monks, Few of them are rivals to Mr. Chen.


    Panda people like selamo very much, especially after Princess Kariya opened the wine cellar of the palace to him for his heroic act of saving Anduin, Lao Chen became more and more fond of this warm place, but he still had to do what he should do, and the journey he should go on. So after two days of drunkenness, Lao Chen filled his wine gourd with wine, I''m going to continue my journey.


    Lili, who is sitting on his shoulder, is holding a pig with golden patterns all over her body, and is constantly waving to the person who sees her off. The panda finally accepts Dick''s gift. The pig, which she calls "hem", is unexpectedly clean and not picky. Just this, Lili is very satisfied.


    As for Anduin standing next to them, this is an accident. The little prince who has just completed the promotion ceremony needs to make his first journey in life. This is the tradition of storm kingdom. It was originally carried out in the east continent, but after the unpleasant meeting happened, Princess Kaliya temporarily decided to entrust Anduin''s journey to the panda warrior monk who was going on the road.


    Old Chen has proved himself reliable and powerful. With him, Princess carliya is also at ease. Of course, another reason for the princess to be at ease is Madian. Ms. aegwen doesn''t want Madian to become an otaku wizard like his father. She takes advantage of Madian''s opportunity to visit selamo and let her grandson have a good look at the mysterious world.


    This reason left Madian speechless. Although he had planned to go back to karazan to continue his magic practice, at the moment, he was a little worried. Because he was on his own, Andu agreed.


    Two hours after saying goodbye to Princess Kariya, who came to see her off secretly, Mr. Chen, sitting on a pure white goat, looked at the three oil bottles in front of him with a headache. The strong Panjiao goat was the trophy he had won with a dwarf paladin.


    Madian holds the wand in his hand and looks around at the scenery. At first sight, he is a big boy who doesn''t go out of the house very much. The mount of this special little mage is unique and eye-catching. It''s a single magic carpet that looks very valuable.


    There was also a magic wand in his hand, which looked very precious. It was a gift given to him by dick after the quicksand war. Madianse didn''t think there was anything wrong with holding the dazzling magic wand, but Lao Chen estimated that robbers and thieves along the way would not think so.


    Anduin, dressed in a hunting suit, rode on a horse, carrying some of his hard work and some of the heavy power of minehill. The 11 year old gasped for breath. Although he was sad to leave, his eyes were full of curiosity about the front.


    Lili is in the best condition. This naturally active panda has followed Lao Chen through a lot of places. Now she is carrying a pig on the saddle of her white land bird, teasing the pig with the fruit in her hand, watching the sun set. Lili asks aloud,


    "Uncle Chen! Where are we going? Aren''t we going to find the Pearl of pandaria? "


    "It''s rare that you remember our goal."


    Lao Chen could not help but make complaints about it. Then he found out a map from the saddle pocket of the goat. After looking over it repeatedly, he pointed to a vast expanse of barren land southwest.


    "According to the information given by the dealer, the evil Orc who robbed the Pearl of pandaliya should have been in Filas. It seems that he is going to gather a group of villains to find our hometown. Tut Tut, that''s not good. Children, let''s beat them up!"


    (the story of pandaliya''s Pearl has never appeared in the game. If you are interested, you can go to the official short comics "looking for pandaliya" and "pandaliya''s Pearl". The protagonist is our little panda Lili, which is very nice to say. Of course, pandaliya''s Pearl has not been robbed in the comics. Here is a change for the story.)

 Chapter 302

    Filas, a rare forest covered area in South Kalimdor, is located in the middle of the desolate land infested by centaurs and the thousand needle Stone Forest currently occupied by the terrible totem Tauren. Further south of Filas, there is the great heath desert. Of course, between the two, there is a magnificent mountain range, In the middle of that mysterious mountain range, there are some rare terrain.


    Dick at least knows that there are some toviers in that place. Who knows how they cross the mountains to get there? But there is a tovier town in the game, and there is a boss who drops a rare mount. Of course, there is no such thing in the real world. Even if it exists, it is not worth making Dick travel thousands of miles.


    After resigning from the Earl of the north and other worldly titles, Dick finally felt relaxed. He walked briskly in the quiet forest of Filas with his lovers and followers, carrying weapons and large parcels of Darth the Dragon man, and always with Darth, but also like to quarrel with the green dragon demitil, Moam, the Obsidian Destroyer who was used by Gianna as a mount, was sitting on the back of the kodo beast full of goods. She was reading a book with relish. Finally, she was the werewolf girl she had not seen for a long time.


    Willard is now in the form of a night elf. She sits on the back of the White Wolf harryken and turns into a little bright adult with wings. She sits on Willard''s shoulder and tastes the fruit in her hand with her legs up. From time to time, she grunts with satisfaction.


    In this strange group, there was a stranger. He was riding on a white ground bird decorated with various kinds of jewels, holding a golden lyre in his hand. With his eyes slightly closed, he played on the string with one hand, and beautiful music came out of it.


    It''s like the hidden bards, and this guy looks like the most orthodox bards.


    It is Kell SARS, who has played a little trick on the sun king. He gave all his government affairs to his own ministers. He left a letter and followed Dick to the South Kalimdor. According to him, he wanted to regain his passion for traveling in the world. According to Dick''s thought, this guy was just too idle.


    The country established by the elders is always in good order. Unless there is a big event such as the invasion of the dead, the king is often just a symbol, just like Tyrande. The priestess of the moon doesn''t manage the political affairs of kadore very much. She spends most of the day in the temple of the moon communicating with Elune.


    Generally speaking, it has something to do with the laziness they develop over a long period of time.


    At the end of the song, kelsas put away his lyre. He moved his shoulders, took a deep breath of fresh air, and then looked at Dick,


    "Are you sure you can hide that from the sentinels of Cadore? I can feel that there are no less than seven sentries following us


    When he said this, the sun king looked back at the forest without any abnormality and said,


    "Well, it''s nine now."


    Dick, with his pipe in his mouth, shook his head. His dull voice rang out in the smoke,


    "I don''t want to hide those kadores. They have been operating here for 7000 years, and general Sandys Yuyue, it''s said that they are Tyrande''s adopted daughter, the real hero who survived the ancient war, and one of the strongest hunters in the world. It''s impossible to hide them here."


    "But I''m here to take part in the hammer of doom Gladiator contest. It''s a great event of the dark world. Do they even want to stop it?"


    "Wait, you mean the Gladiator contest?"


    Kelsas''s face flashed an expression of interest. "It sounds interesting. In Dalaran''s years, I heard that there were established gladiators in Outland, mostly orcs. They were pursuing blood and glory for a short time. How, did Azeroth also have these bloody competitions?"


    "Bloody? No, that''s not bloody. "


    Dick shrugged, looked back at Darth, who was quarreling with demitil, and cried,


    "Hi, Darth, here you have participated in the Gladiator contest. Let''s introduce you to the sun king."


    When the Dragon man hears Dick''s cry, he curls his mouth to Demi. He doesn''t go to Dick''s side, but he shouts in the line,


    "I participated in the bramble Valley Gladiator competition. In the gulabashi arena, I won three consecutive championships in those years. They all called me" Ripper ". That was a glorious time. However, the gulabashi arena is not a real Gladiator competition. It''s organized by goblins to cheat money. There are only three real Gladiator competitions. The hammer and ring of blood in Outland, and the hammer of bad luck in Filas are the real golden gladiators competitions. "


    Most of the people in the dark world except Darth didn''t know about these things. These anecdotes soon aroused the interest of others. Even lyadeline put down her books and watched Darth''s chatter curiously.


    "But even so, the gulabashi arena can attract many real gladiators every year, which is competitive and ornamental. The winning team can get at least 5W gold coins and many eye-catching rewards, but every year, that arena can bring at least 30W or more income to the goblins. Bah, those unscrupulous merchants!"


    Darth probably thought of the bad experience and couldn''t help scolding, but soon introduced the information of the Gladiator contest to others.


    "However, the really powerful gladiators don''t like the gulabash arena, which is a place where they sell dog meat with sheep''s head. They usually spend all their energy on the three Gladiator competitions. The bloody mallet and the bloody ring arena have league matches once a year. However, it''s said that the place is controlled by the slave owners of orcs and ogres, and it''s hard for foreigners to get ahead, The hammer of doom once every two years is different. It''s probably the custom brought about by the orc invasion more than 20 years ago. The hammer of doom participates in a variety of gladiators. I even heard that there are some dragon people who practice their skills and imprisoned demons. It''s really fair, and the rewards and glory for winning are beyond imagination. "


    At this point, the Dragon man pursed his lips, and there was a trace of yearning in his eyes, he said,


    "It''s hard for those of us in the light world to imagine the glory of the champion of the hammer of doom Gladiator competition. There is no king in the dark world, but if we have to choose one, on the closing day of the hammer of doom every two years, the person standing at the top is the king in all hearts, because he is the strongest! The real best! It''s so strong that everyone is convinced. Moreover, the Gladiator competition of the hammer of doom is very cruel. From the first session to now, almost no one can win in a row. This is why the Gladiator competition of the hammer of doom is becoming more and more popular. It''s cruel and fair. "


    Darth looked at the faces of the people around him and said,


    "Don''t believe it. Do you know why the assassin League has become more and more powerful in recent years? It''s because from the beginning of the first section of the doom hammer Gladiator competition to now, it''s the only force that can win the top three seats for 10 consecutive times, and it has won two times, which proves their strength. There are not so many rules in the dark world. The strong is the king, and frankly speaking. "


    The Dragon man took a look at the thoughtful Sun King,


    "Frankly speaking, even if our strongest sun king is thrown into the arena, he may not be able to win the championship. The world is very big. If not, he will jump to a blockbuster. It seems that there is a famous family in the dark world in Quel''Thalas elves. Sangunar, have you heard?"


    This question made kelsas frown,


    "Sangunarchin is very loyal to the sun chaser family, but to tell you the truth, I really don''t know that they are still connected with the dark world. The rulers of Quel''Thalas don''t care much about the family affairs of their ministers, as long as they don''t affect the operation of the country, what they like to do is their own business. And as far as the contest is concerned, I don''t think my people are interested in it. "


    "It''s hard to say, sire."


    Darth rubbed his hands with a smile, showing an extremely philistine expression. "Sometimes, in order to attract more gladiators, those slave owners will take out a lot of strange and precious things, especially for a mage like you, many rare things will appear in the prizes of the competition, and there is another reason why the hammer of doom is famous, The winner can take everything from the loser unconditionally. Life is just the most basic thing. If a strong man like you has enemies, I think the hammer of doom is a good arena. "


    When kelsas heard this, he just laughed and shook his hand. When it comes to wealth, he can almost be proud of all the people in Azeroth. When it comes to hatred, the Sun King rubbed his chin and sighed with regret. It is estimated that Alsace will not come to participate in this contest.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t mind ending up with Alsace on the battlefield where the winner owns everything and the loser loses everything.


    But the Sun King soon reflected that he looked at dick with strange eyes,


    "Well, you just said you were going to take part in the Gladiator contest. In your present situation, are you really going to take part in the next contest?"


    Dick was stunned for a moment, then lost his smile,


    "Of course not. Although I have two invitation letters in my hand, I know my own situation very well. We can be an audience. When the competition is over, we can go to the inside of the hammer of doom to find the sindera elves. The place is full of fish and dragons. Even if shantis Yuyue comes, it''s hard to find our trace."


    "Wait!"


    When Darth heard Dick''s words, he called out in a hurry and let everyone''s eyes focus on him. The Dragon man''s expression became solemn,


    "My Lord, if you really have an invitation letter in your hand, and it''s still a Gladiator''s invitation letter, you may have to be careful. According to the regulations of the hammer of doom, even if you don''t participate in the competition, you will be regarded as a gladiator as long as you are present. Generally speaking, you are not allowed to challenge this kind of gladiator who has no intention to fight. You can also choose to refuse to face the challenge, but it''s hard to say whether there is a conspiracy, If there is, you are likely to be forced to play under certain circumstances


    Darth''s voice fell to the ground, and Dick''s relaxed expression became serious. He didn''t believe in coincidence, so he was sure that this time''s Gladiator contest would not be too calm.


    The paladin rubbed his teeth. This feeling of being surrounded by conspiracy would not be very good. However, when he looked at kelsas, who began to bask in the sun, he couldn''t help laughing,


    "Then, your Majesty the sun king, are you interested in forming a team with me?"


    On the other hand, while Dick and others are slowly marching towards the hammer of doom, Andu, who has entered the arena of the hammer of doom behind Lao Chen, looks at everything around him curiously. There are people everywhere!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the guys with different costumes and races are not good people. They set up camp in twos and threes in this specially leveled area, and there are goblin merchants pushing cars to sell all kinds of things nearby. The bustling crowd makes this place look full of strange vitality.


    It also makes Anduin and Madian around him have a kind of real fun of exploration. It seems that the two guys don''t have enough eyes, and the decorations on their bodies make them the targets of many three hands. However, with Mr. Chen, all these guys are holding their wrists, humming or whining away.


    Until this strange group came to their camp, Anduin looked back with great feeling. A tall, black haired human Gladiator with double swords had just turned into the opposite corner, and he was followed by a slender high elf.


    Anduin couldn''t help shouting at the familiar figure,


    "Father


    "What?"


    Old Chen looked back at Anduin, who scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "nothing, Uncle Chen, I just saw... A man is very like my father."


    Madian chuckled and pushed Anduin. "Come on, little Anduin. Your majesty Varian is in Stormwind now. He won''t come to such a place. You must be blinded."


    Anduin also felt that he was dazzled. According to his father''s current character, he would never come to this place. So the little prince sighed and followed old Chen into the tent. But the next moment, ragosh''s figure flashed out of the corner. Valera looked curiously at the gladiators on the left and right, and asked softly,


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Er... It''s nothing. I just... Just feel that there are very special people here just now, just over there, like... Like people connected with my blood. Maybe I think too much. Let''s go, Valera. Let''s go to find leiga. It''s time to sign up."

 Chapter 303

    The scale of the hammer of doom Gladiator contest is much larger than Dick imagined.


    Before he really came to the hammer of doom, he thought it would be nice to have thousands of people in the sky, but after the hammer of doom, he found that he might have misunderstood the concept of the dark world.


    If there are only a few thousand people, it will not be called a "world" at all. In the ruins in front of us, there may be more than 2W people.


    Even the well-informed Sun King, with his gorgeous land birds, frowned at the bustling crowd in front of him. Obviously, the ruler did not like the chaotic and lively scene.


    Dick tilted his head and looked at it for a few minutes. Finally, he shook his head and gave the invitation to Darth. This dragon man had been in the dark world for many years, and he was the only one who knew about it. The Dragon man took the invitation and took demityl into the crowd in front of him. This guy pushed away all the people in front of him, and those villains would not give way, But after looking back at the Black Obsidian sword that Darth was carrying behind his back and flowing with magma, he weighed his weight and finally chose to move away.


    Darth is right. In this ghost place, power is the naked king. Kindness can only be bullied.


    "See the ruins? That''s the periphery of eresaras. Unfortunately, it was abandoned by the sindores long ago, and now it''s occupied by ogres. Those idiots also established the only ogre kingdom in Azeroth, godock. They elected a king and even had a complete political system. Unfortunately, godock has been established for more than 1000 years, But I still haven''t been able to deal with other forces around me. "


    The paladin touched his chin and looked at the bones which were put in front of the ruins by the ogres to scare people. "It''s probably because they always eat the messengers sent by other forces. Those guys lost a lot of heritage of the orthodox ogre magic Empire and became real beasts."


    "It sounds barbaric. When I traveled around the world, I didn''t go deep into the area ruled by cardore in order not to cause trouble. Now it seems that I missed a lot of interesting things. But are you sure the ancestors of these stupid people built a huge empire? "


    Kelsas took out a delicate monocle from his arms, buttoned it on his left eye, and asked casually while observing the carving of the ruins.


    "Of course, I have no doubt about that. If you''ve seen the magic tablets of the ogres, you''ll know that their runic magic is not much simpler than your elemental magic, but it''s said that it''s actually a special system mixed with some shaman knowledge. Anyway, I''m not a wizard, and I don''t know much about it."


    Dick and kelsas stand together, two people with a very professional point of view, not far from the ruins of the comments.


    He did not wear combat armor, but like kelsas, wearing traveler''s robes, looked like two rich and busy disciples, especially when they were surrounded by beautiful women, this independent team was soon watched by some guys with bad eyes.


    But it didn''t interrupt the discussion between Dick and kelsas, because after the first fool who bravely held out his hand was bitten off one hand by two black wolves fleeing from the wilderness, the sprayed blood and Howling became the most prominent features of the team.


    "Don''t mess with us!"


    This subtext works better than anything else in this ghost place, but Dick turns his head back with the cry of the wretched one. He frowns at the thief lying on the ground rolling with his broken arm and whispers,


    "Shut him up, and clean that up. It looks disgusting."


    Villindre thought it was, but the quiet night elf would not do it by herself. She lay on the back of the kodo beast and waved her hand casually. Four or five iron maned Wolves of ferrast came running from the wilderness and dragged the unfortunate ghost all the way to the wilderness. Gianna snapped her fingers, Summoned a whole body flowing with green sea water of sea elements, the elements of biological walk on the ground a few circles, wipe the blood clean.


    In less than an hour, the news of the arrival of "a team of fierce characters who can summon wild animals" spread all over the periphery of the arena. Except for those lunatics and thieves who think they are skilled, no one will disturb Dick''s rest. It seems like a good thing.


    The invitation sent to Dick through a special channel is a rare thing. The dark world leaders who are responsible for organizing the hammer of doom Gladiator competition are very aware of the significance of this kind of invitation, which means that at least one big person with similar status has come here, But when Dick and kelsas are led by the courteous enchanter maid into the cleanest camp in the ruins of the city, the "eyes" who are watching in the dark are still startled.


    Blood count and Sun King!


    The news of the arrival of these two great gods soon spread behind the scenes, so Dick and kelesas kept receiving "messengers" from that night until midnight.


    Even the arrogant Sun King probably understood the energy of the dark world at this time, which made him feel a little surprised. The undercurrent under the light of Azeroth was much larger than he imagined.


    However, this episode did not affect the normal competition process. According to the previous competition mode, the first three days were preliminaries in five small gladiators in the ruins city. After these three days, nine tenths of the gladiators from all over the world and even from other parts of the world who came to participate in the competition would be directly wiped out, and then the five-day real competition would begin, It was then that the real play would be played in the hammer of doom arena.


    This arena, built by the ancient upper elves, is extremely strong up to now, and is the largest arena in Azeroth, which can be used as the main venue for this grand event.


    There was a lot of undercurrent in the night. It was always like this before the start of every competition. It was almost a part of their life for the dark world to stab in the back. According to the rumor that Darth didn''t know where he heard it, it was said that at least one in 20 Gladiators disappeared on the night before the start of every competition, The next day, there will be a lot of "lucky people" who will enter the second round without fighting, and the whereabouts of those missing guys need not be mentioned.


    However, this kind of cleverness can''t be used after the real competition starts. The gladiators who can enter the semi-finals will be strictly protected by the big guys. They often place heavy bets on these gladiators, which is unimaginable for ordinary people, and even directly determine the decline and rise of a power. In that case, the big guys will play an important role in the competition, Those who dare to challenge and unite are often not able to live all night.


    The next morning, when the preliminaries began, Dick and kelsas, as the heavyweight guests, were accompanied by an attendant from a big man all the time, which could save them a lot of unnecessary trouble. Since they came to the Gladiator competition, although they had other purposes, they didn''t mind enjoying the competition with the highest competitive level of Azeroth, Anyway, there are still five days to go before their appointed time. It''s good to relax.


    Kelsass had been following the demon attendants to watch the game early in the morning. Dick got up a little later, but when he got up, he was the only one left in the camp, Gianna, lyadeline and Willard. Adults anweina had already gone to watch the fun. The nature of women decided that they like all the fun.


    Darth and Demi have been busy with their own affairs for a long time. The dragon people have been regretting that they have not participated in the bad luck hammer Gladiator competition. This time, they have come over very hard, and they want to have a good time. So they took Demi and signed up. Now they should have started the first competition.


    Dick walked out of the camp slowly with the staff of olsis, and saw a well-dressed enchanter maid standing outside his tent. He thought the enchanter was familiar with him. After a closer look, he found that it was the enchanter maid of plag in the black iron bar.


    "Miss Namara, what are you doing here?"


    The maid of enchantment shows a sweet and greasy smile. She knows how the slow-moving man''s bad reputation comes from in the dark world. She even takes part in it personally. So the smart lady of enchantment behaves well in front of Dick, and she doesn''t have the appearance of coquettish in the rumor at all.


    "Master Prag is one of the organizers of this Gladiator competition. He can''t accompany you personally. The responsibility is on my shoulder. You can tell me" anything you need. "


    The four words of "any need" are really bitten by Namara. People can''t help feeling that the demon in the dress is really a demon.


    "Er... Take me to eat first, and then go to see the fight. To be honest, I haven''t seen such a fight yet."


    Dick waved his hand indifferently. Lyadeline, who is usually in charge of cooking, didn''t give him anything to eat today, probably because she left early. So Dick''s stomach is growling now. Miss Namara is relieved when she hears the request, and then sways her slender and exaggerated posture to guide dick in front of her eyes.


    Dick thought he couldn''t get good food in this backwater, but when he arrived at the dining area, he found that the variety of food here was unacceptable. He even saw a lot of delicious food only in Outland. After eating three portions of tadora steak, the paladin barely filled his stomach. The food intake of high-level Warriors was amazing, the old soldiers of old Mograine''s generation, In wartime, even a meal can eat half a cow, the healthier the body, the better the digestive system, Dick is now on the way to "the bucket".


    This is really sad news.


    However, after sitting down in an arena and seeing the two sides fighting in the arena, Dick murmured in surprise.


    That''s an acquaintance!


    The viku!


    I don''t know why he''s here, but it looks like he''s enjoying the fight.


    The half giant guy reduced his body to the size of a normal person in a special way. He was fighting madly with three people in the opposite direction.


    Although the opposite side occupied the number of advantages, the scene was a one-sided battle. The viku man held the two bone dragon axes that made Dick a little frightened. With one axe, he broke the big shield held by the Tauren in both hands, turned back and kicked the troll assassin who jumped out of the shadow, and then waved the weapon wrapped by blood red anger like a madman, In front of the Tauren crazy chop, until the tall Tauren''s hands cut off.


    Blood sprayed into the air. This bloody scene caused the villains and tourists around to scream and shout. Their faces were flushed. They were aroused in the most primitive and wild battle. In just half a day, many people became loyal fans of this masked viku.


    "The front of varagal! The front of varagal


    They chanted the viku''s name, just like the crazy star chasers in previous lives.


    And from Dick sitting down, to the viku with the back of the axe will be the last Orc soldier stun, even less than a minute passed!


    With disdain, the viku spat at the three people who fainted on the ground, then opened their arms with glory and yelled at the audience like madmen,


    "This is the power of varagal! Do you like the power? "


    This crazy and enthusiastic move made thousands of spectators more excited. The guy sitting in the front row threw his ribbon and petals into the arena, making the bloody battlefield look like a temple wrapped by petals. This is the charm of the competition. You can love a gladiator in a second, even don''t know his name, It doesn''t matter if you don''t know his character.


    As long as the moment he waves his weapon, it can shock your heart, that''s OK.


    This is the most pure worship! This is the core of the dark world, the blood, wild, uninhibited soul.


    The goblin referee rode a strange six legged spider tank and walked quickly to the viku who was constantly changing his posture to stimulate the audience. He asked a question. The viku waved disdainfully and then stood in the middle of the arena with his arms in his arms. A few seconds later, the excited voice of the goblin spread all over the arena,


    "Ladies! Gentlemen! Our crazy and great Gladiator "the front of varagal" will continue to meet his seventh team challenger. This is a rare winning streak since the start of the whole doom hammer competition. It seems that our butcher does not use his real strength at all, and those weak challengers can''t even retreat! "


    "But the next opponent is not ordinary. This is the famous dark blood brother from the Outland bloody mallet arena, the cold-blooded and despicable twin assassin. There is no doubt that this will be an absolutely fatal fight. Although I am looking forward to the twins bringing us a little surprise, from our butcher''s disdainful expression, he doesn''t pay attention to the assassin at all, WOW! I can smell the blood. "


    "Let''s cheer, butcher, the front of varagal will usher in his eighth victory! He is the absolute God of war


    "Game, start!"

 Chapter 304

    The battle in the fifth arena where Dick lived ended the fastest. In fact, after the viku won their 15 consecutive victories effortlessly, the remaining gladiators voluntarily chose to surrender on the first day.


    This is not shameful, because that damned waragal front is so terrible!


    His opponent in the last battle was an experienced hunter who could control the split hoof bull. It was a split hoof bull weighing more than 1 ton. As a result, it was cut into three pieces by the naviku people with axes. When he sliced the fresh split hoof beef with blood and threw it to the audience, the rest of the people knew that they could not be the opponent of the butcher.


    The consequence of the madness of viku is that he is the first Gladiator to be promoted to the semi-finals. He is willing to continue to fight, but the big guys dare not let him go crazy any more. After two days, each arena must send out at least four semi-finals teams, and Unicom selected five teams in the third day''s semi-finals, with a total of 25 teams entering the semi-finals to compete for the final champion.


    But if this man is allowed to block the killing, and the viku who block the killing continue to go crazy, I''m afraid that in two days, even two teams will not be able to come out of arena 5.


    So the viku people''s bloody fighting performance competition was forced to stop, viku people are not dissatisfied with this, he came here to promote the prestige of varagal, so his goal is only one, that is the champion! Moreover, on the fifth arena, there was a smell of beef, and some careless guys even roasted the large pieces of beef thrown to them by the viku on the spot.


    Split hoof beef is a rare delicacy.


    However, after the viku people wore ribbons and left the field in the cheers of the audience, the rest of the game was more or less dull. Although the gladiators worked very hard and the fighting was very fierce, with the madness of the viku people in front, the game here was more or less not enough fun.


    However, the audience is still very proud. Anyway, they come all the way here just to watch the gladiators slash each other. No matter who cuts the weapons into the opponent''s body and sees the scene of blood storm, it always makes people adrenaline surge. They will cheer for the gladiators, but these gladiators also know that after the viku, They can''t harvest the hearts of these audiences anymore.


    That guy and they are not the same people in the world at all!


    Dick is very interested in the viku, but the guy seems to have disappeared after he left. Finally, a little depressed, Dick can only leave arena 5. At his present level, the fighting of those gladiators is almost the same as that of children.


    After the real preliminaries, the gold from the sand will bloom its most brilliant light at that time.


    But just as Dick turns around aimlessly in the arena, in the No. 1 arena, a fight that also makes the audience shout is going on.


    Maybe it''s bad luck, maybe it''s fate. In a word, both sides of the match are real gladiators with the ability to enter the second round or even compete for the championship. As a result, they met on the first day of the preliminary.


    It''s like Mars hitting the earth. A steady stream of people are attracted into arena 1 by this fight. It''s no exaggeration now.


    Ragosh is holding two ferocious axes in his hand. He roars and collides with the black armor warrior in front of him. This guy is holding a two handed sword with red light in his hand. The blade of the sword is covered with the light of fire. What''s most surprising is that this guy is an undead!


    The undead of a night elf, judging from the pattern of his armor, is at least the soldier who fell in the battle of Mount Hyjal. The sword is very strange. Although ragosh can gain the upper hand in combat skills, four of his weapons have been destroyed. The sword is not a mortal soldier.


    "Damn it! If only the blood were roaring! "


    The fierce Gladiator''s axe was cut off, and ragosh turned lightly. The moment before the sharp blade pierced the heart, he sidestepped dangerously to avoid the cutting blade. The huge force carried on the blade made a terrible crack in the middle of the arena and burned. This scene shocked the audience, but the next moment, The gladiator who has lost his weapon is just like a wolf who is looking for food. He leaps out of the fire and rushes up bravely. He clenches his fists and begins to attack the night elf''s dead.


    At this distance, the sharp sword lost its function.


    When ragosh used his fist to suppress the former hero of the night elf, his companion, the only big Druid bear skin with crazy aggressiveness in the world, was ravaging another night elf undead in the form of a giant bear wrapped with a thorn shield. The guy was holding a one handed sword that was very similar to his brother''s sword, However, this sword is emitting a cold and faint blue light.


    And the faces of the night elf heroes are very similar, they are obviously brothers, and they use Gemini swords!


    In the face of the long sword which can stimulate the power of ice, Broll is not suppressed. The Druid, whose front body is secret, is usually like his companions. He talks about balance and nature all day long, but once he enters the fighting state, he is like a crazy man like ragosh.


    In the last bad luck hammer Gladiator competition, he was in a crazy state. In the second round, he cruelly tore his opponent to pieces, and then pointed his claws at his partner. Although he won that fight, Broll lost his team, and because of his evil deeds, he was not accepted by others, so he could only become a lone Gladiator, Later, he was recruited to the team by the slave owner regor.


    No one is afraid that he will attack his companions madly, because his two companions are not so easy to be knocked down and killed.


    Broll''s deformed giant bear is very characteristic. Its claws are very long. Its ten sharp claws are like ten daggers. It is said that this is due to the two leather claws Broll always carries with him. It is said that they are magic weapons left in ancient wars, which can strengthen the power of Druids'' transformation.


    And Broll clearly knew the two guys in front of him, which could be seen from the angry roars he made from time to time.


    The front fighting guys in ragosh''s team completely suppressed the attack of the two night elf undead in the front. This was the first time that the undead was directly suppressed after they went on the court. Before ragosh went on the court, more than 15 people had died under their sword.


    As the awakened undead, it must have its controller. At the edge of the arena, a green robed necromancer is in a dilemma to avoid the attack from the high elf assassin, Valera sangunar. The elf assassin almost plays her agility to the extreme. She holds two green curved daggers in her hands, just like a dagger.


    Every time she comes out of the shadow, she can break the magic shield around the necromancer for the first time, and the haze guy can only use teleportation to dodge the assassin''s deadly attack.


    He can''t even lock in Valera''s figure. Every time the secret martial arts skills from sangunar family appear in this arena, they can make the audience give a loud cheer. In the arena, women are often weak. But now, a cold spirit with at least 9 points in body posture and appearance is as strong as this. It''s just this picture, It''s enough to make the audience feel that it''s worth the trip.


    But Valera was very anxious, because she knew that the physical strength of the dead had no limit, and she was not afraid of injury. The suppression of ragosh and bearskin was only temporary. After all, they were still mortals. Once their physical strength weakened, they would be easily attacked by the two undead. So the front battlefield looked fierce, and in fact she was the real winner here.


    If you can''t solve the necromancer in front of you as quickly as possible, once he drags him into the war of attrition, it will be fatal to this team!


    Thinking of this, Valera''s sneaking body in the shadow also pauses for a moment. She takes out a pair of delicate and vicissitudes dice from her arms. It''s a treasure handed down by sangunar family. It''s said that it''s a magic item made by Lord daslema, the first generation of Sun King. It can give assassins the magic power to reverse their fate.


    Of course, the opening conditions of this thing are also very harsh. It needs sacrifices. After Valera uses it, her remaining strength is only enough to launch an attack. If she can''t get the best of the six random state blessings, Valera''s adventure will be a failure.


    However, the high elf assassin can live in the Gladiator field for so long, which shows that she is not only powerful, but also very lucky.


    "Lord daslema, bless you!"


    Valera put her hands together, put six magic dice in her hands, and then gently tossed them to the sky. The next moment, the six dice sparkled a brilliant and mysterious light in the air, which directly dispelled Valera''s stealth. However, when the necromancer Gaga grinned and shot the shadow arrow, the six dice also fell into Valera''s hands,


    ¡°666666¡±


    Six six points appear in Valera''s hands. The next moment, the magic dice disappear in her hands. Then, six different lights appear on her body. Six extreme and most powerful gain states sealed in the dice appear on Valera''s weak body.


    "Treasure of fate", "bloodthirsty attack", "heart of chaos", "black sail of death", "accurate vision", "dark shark surge"


    These six lights of different colors make Valera look like a female warrior God. Facing the shadow arrow thrown by the necromancer, Valera doesn''t dodge at all. The dagger held in both hands dances into a blade storm in the air at least three times faster than the normal speed, and cuts the deadly shadow arrow into countless pieces.


    Then, when the necromancer was sluggish, Valera''s body was almost destroyed by the blessing of 6 buffs. In an instant, it split into countless shadows, and rushed towards him along different tracks. The necromancer made a strange cry, but before he sent it again, the crazy blade storm lit up on his magic shield.


    The original tough shield in the hands of Valera, who was in the most effective state of breaking demons, didn''t even last a second. The next second, the scream of the necromancer suddenly stopped. Valera''s wobbly body appeared behind him, and the body of the necromancer was divided into countless blood clots after a flash of shining blood light, which dyed the whole ground red.


    This ferocious scene makes the whole arena dumb, but the next moment, more crazy cry in vain.


    "Valera! I love you


    "Valera! Valera


    "Female warrior! Bloodthirsty female warrior


    In the frenzy, the ancient elf heroes who had completely lost their energy source no longer resisted. They let ragosh''s broken sword and bearskin''s claws pierce into their bodies. Their bodies slowly turned to ashes at this moment. Their elf like soul disappeared in the arena full of petals and ribbons after two turns around ragosh and bearskin.


    Ragosh stepped forward quickly, held Valera in his arms, and saluted the cheering audience in all directions, while Broll bearskin came to him with two ice and fire swords,


    "You deserve it, ragosh! Take it. It''s a hero''s weapon. Ten thousand years ago, they scared countless demons. Salamani, the night elf''s sword. It should have a master worthy of him


    Ragosh took a look at the two tarnished swords in Broll''s hand. Valera also gently broke away from his arms. The black haired fighter held out his hand and held the two swords in his hand. The two swords were struggling wildly in his hands. But with the blood red anger gushing from ragosh''s body, a few seconds later, the red and blue lights on the sword lit up again, And then it expanded rapidly.


    Ragosh raised his double swords high, and the cheers of the audience became more and more frenzied, almost overturning the venue. In this hot atmosphere, kelsas, who had been sitting in the VIP seat watching the battle, could not help but stand up and cheered to the winner for the first time in his life.


    This kind of action is a bit rude... But it makes people feel very good unexpectedly!


    And he didn''t forget to wave to the hooded figure on the other side of the auditorium, sandy Yuyue, Tyrande''s adopted daughter, night elf commander in chief in South Kalimdor.

 Chapter 305

    After watching ragosh lead his three man team to defeat the remaining five teams like tigers, kelsas yawned and stood up from his chair. This one-sided battle didn''t arouse his interest. Kelsas is a well deserved strong man. What he wants to see is the wisdom and decision when he is equal.


    It''s not the massacre that civilians like.


    That''s the real rudeness.


    Of course, this does not mean that the trio below is not strong. In fact, they already have the power to threaten kelsas. To be more exaggerated, if kelsas is fatally negligent in the face of such a trio, he may die.


    Moreover, he can see at a glance that the three people below all have strong plasticity, especially the sangunar''s daughter and the black haired human. The fierce Druid has reached the edge of the hero, but if he can''t grasp the chance, his slightly distorted character will become his biggest obstacle.


    There are always some people in this world who are suitable to be mages, such as kelsas, who is almost a born mage, while there are still some people who are suitable to be warriors, such as the dark haired human, whose potential is the strongest of all the warriors kelsas has ever seen.


    Of course, this is a mage''s judgment, which is inevitably inaccurate.


    When kelsas follows the maid of enchantment out of the No.1 arena, he accidentally finds Dick, who is leaning on a cane and miss Namara wants to talk about. They say hello and go to the dining area together. It''s almost lunchtime now. Gentlemen can''t be wrong.


    But the ladies don''t care. Gianna is sitting with lyadeline in a big hood, and Willard is sitting behind them. The three ladies are chatting. Adults anweina is sitting on Willard''s shoulder, holding a small fist to cheer for the Gladiator below. She is just watching the spirit of the sun with sparse martial arts skills.


    This is arena No.3, which is obviously also a VIP seat. There are no other people around Gianna, because compared with the other four, arena No.3 is not very exciting.


    It''s not that these gladiators don''t work hard enough at present, but there are real bulls in several other arenas. Only this arena is not warm and hot, and it''s the most remote place among the five arenas. Almost all of them have to go to the edge of the forest in Filas, so naturally there are fewer people to watch.


    However, compared with other arena, the environment here is very good. At the back of the arena, a waterfall falls down from a high mountain. The flying water makes a colorful light in the air. Coupled with the fresh air in this place, girls like it all at once.


    Even their discussion of this kind of environment was far beyond their interest in the ongoing fight, until the woman Naga, who didn''t look like a good person at first sight, knocked down the last Orc soldier who still insisted with her nine snake whip.


    The orc''s weapons all fell on Naga''s side. A tall red figure came out from behind Naga, kicked the rough Tomahawk and lifted the orc from the ground. It was easy.


    It seems that this guy is also an orc, but from the red spines on his shoulders and ribs, and a touch of dark red in his eyes, we can see that this guy is not an ordinary ORC. In fact, if Dick is here, we can tell the identity of this guy from the flag with burning sword on his back.


    This is the evil Orc of the fire blade clan,


    Judging from the frenzy of his whole body and the ferocity in his eyes, it is clear that he is also a powerful soldier, but he is not a positive figure.


    "Look, the warriors of the old tribe are as soft as clay monsters now!"


    This guy''s voice was cold and low. He held the green skin Orc''s neck and asked scornfully, "obey me or die?"


    "Keke... Orcs, orcs will never be slaves..."


    The orc struggled to say this, then closed his eyes and died. The evil Orc looked back at the coquettish Naga, whose snake like tongue licked her lips and said in a strange voice,


    "Enough people!"


    "Click"


    The evil Orc showed a ferocious smile. With a pinch of one hand, the neck of his former clan was twisted into another strange shape.


    "Bang"


    The orc''s corpse was thrown to the entrance of the arena. This cruel act made the audience scream. Few people applaud for this evil Orc''s action. Even civilians know that killing innocent people is not glory.


    But just as the evil ORC was about to leave, a black shadow stood in front of the dead ORC. He lowered his body, closed the eyes of the green skin Orc warrior, and then reached out and took off the jade bamboo pole behind him.


    "Rahgak, it was a mistake for me to let you go... Now I''m going to correct it, hand over the Pearl of pandaliya, and I''ll let you die happily!"


    The voice made the evil Orc Jiansheng stand still. He turned his head and saw the special bamboo hat and the black robe. It seemed like a surprise, which made the evil Orc''s body tremble.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha, liquor... Ha ha, here you are! Look, my blood is boiling. I have to set off a massacre in the misty continent before I can find you! But I didn''t expect... You sent it to me! "


    The evil Orc seemed to be stimulated, panting and laughing. A few years ago, this guy was a young Orc who was determined to become the strongest fighter in the mainland, but his character was extreme. As a result, he was defeated in the hands of Lao Chen, who left the mainland. In the past few years, the gang ventured to Outland and tried to inject demonic blood into his body, Let oneself become a person not person, ghost not ghost appearance.


    All this is for today. The chubby Panda Man has become an obstacle in his life. He has to make a decision with Lao Chen!


    However, just when the evil Orc couldn''t control his hands and pulled out his sword to decide with Lao Chen, the goblin referee sitting on the six legged mechanical tank galloped to the field. He cried out,


    "You! Wait a minute! You''re going to start the next fight


    "Of course!"


    As rahgak gasped, his already bright red eyes turned red. Chen hesitated for a moment and took a deep breath,


    "Of course!"


    Although the monks who follow the power of the true Qi of the harmony of all things are peaceful, when they really take up arms, their will will will never be much weaker than the soldiers. What''s more, Lao Chen doesn''t think he will lose to the evil Orc in front of him. The evil power flows in his body. It may seem to strengthen his power, but in fact it has destroyed his foundation.


    His mind can''t control his power any more. It''s just like a leaky opponent.


    But at this time, Naga, who had been standing behind the evil orc, suddenly held out her hand,


    "Wait! It''s not fair to the Panda Man. For the sake of the sea, I want the regiment to fight! He is a challenger, and he must abide by it


    The goblin referee was stunned by this almost unprecedented request. He looked at Naga with his arms on his chest, and his green face was almost tense,


    "Are you sure? He''s obviously better off alone! "


    "Of course, I''m sure!"


    Naga''s coquettish eyes narrowed. She had already seen the three children standing behind the Panda Man, hazas dark hurricane. The cunning Naga guard captain was ordered by Ms. nazshar to find a way to enter the misty land of pandaliya. However, her evil mind obviously had its own set of rules, although the goal was to find pandaliya, But hazas was more interested in Chen''s hometown, big tortoise God Zhenzi and the Pearl of pandaliya, which can predict the future.


    In the not distant past, hazas dark hurricane and her hired men successfully landed on the lost island on the back of Zhenzi, and snatched the Pearl of pandaliya from Lili. Hazas was unwilling to go back to her life. She had to find something more valuable, so that she could win the favor of Ms. nazshar and the supreme queen Isala.


    Now that the team is ready, only Lao Chen is the thorny roadblock. Lao Chen knows that rahgak will not be his opponent, and so does hazas, so she has to find a way to make trouble for Lao Chen, who is almost unstoppable in battle.


    If we can let this powerful monk die here, it''s simply the best thing.


    However, Mr. Chen saw through hazas'' sinister intentions at a glance. With a wave of his left hand, he said without any doubt,


    "I''ll fight this fight alone! You are not allowed to come here, Lili, Anduin and Madian! "


    "Ha ha ha, so you are a lone hero!"


    Lao Chen''s voice as like as two peas, and the voice of what he said is just like the sound of the SAS. "Chen, I admit that you are a strong fighter, but I remember another monk like you. He is far from you, but he is almost the same as you. What is that guy called? Zhuang Bo? Ah, a stupid name. He died in my hand to protect the panda. I still remember the way I pierced his heart with ice. Ha ha ha, that stupid guy died meaninglessly. He protected a coward. Look at the panda. She''s like a poor baby cat. Ha ha ha, go back to feed! "


    Hazas'' voice is insidious and vicious, and Lili''s eyes almost squeeze out substantive anger. Before Lao Chen speaks again, Zhuang Bo, in order to protect her, touches Lili''s heart with the sad scene of dying on the beach. With a Shua, little bear cat jumps over the fence of the arena and hums to hazas with a pig in her arms,


    "Asshole, murderer! Naga! You killed zhuangbo! I''m not a coward! Zhuang Bo is not a fool, he is a hero


    Anduin and Madian see this scene, also quickly over the fence, the three little guys do not know when the fight is about to start, over the fence meaning, and this curtain fell in hazas eyes, Naga showed an evil smile.


    "Look! Give me a little plan! "


    With that, the proud Naga throws her nine whip to the ground, and a terrible hum rings in the air. Before he can even protect the three children, Lao Chen is pulled into the blade storm by the furious evil Orc sword saint, and hazas dark hurricane''s voice rings through the arena.


    "Get up, fools! Kill those three little bastards, or I''ll strangle you myself! "


    Those gladiators are the villains who were defeated by hazas and rahgak before. They chose to obey under the threat of the evil Orcs. At present, Naga asked them to fight with the three children. They almost didn''t have to think about it, and they were about to rush. But the next moment, the distant Wolf howl sounded on the edge of the whole No. 3 Arena, making the whole arena chaotic.


    In less than 10 seconds, the whole arena was surrounded by black iron maned wolves. When hazas saw this scene, her face turned pale. She realized that things seemed to be getting troublesome. Then the next moment, a voice familiar to Anduin sounded on the VIP stage. The little prince couldn''t help looking up, Gianna, The figures of lyadeline and Willard''s three sisters had never been so tall in his eyes.


    "Villains! You have three seconds to think about it. If you dare to touch these three children, I promise none of you will go out alive. "


    Lyadeline drew the brotherhood sword from the storage ring and moved her neck. She looked at Naga in the same way as she looked at the dead.


    "This Naga can''t protect herself. She will die here today! She has to die here. "


    In the shadow behind lyadeline, Lord anwerna flapped her golden wings and held a stone. When she got through, she lowered her voice and said,


    "Stupid! Come to arena 3, your apprentice is going to fight with others


    "What?"


    (hazas dark hurricane, rahgak, and the goblin alchemist lambertiz and his assistant, the ogre bullock, appear in the next chapter. These four guys are also from the two official novels "the Pearl of pandaliya" and "looking for pandaliya". Of course, they are the villains. Zhuangbo is Lili''s father of the red panda, and Cheng Bo sent them to look for Lili''s martial monk who ran away from home, Finally, in order to protect Lili, she died. Once again, the plot here is different from those two comics. It just borrows the settings and characters. Don''t check the numbers.)

 Chapter 306

    Outside arena 3, more and more iron maned wolves come from all sides of the woodland. Although they are just ordinary creatures, the number is enough to make the villains who are attached to hazas and rahgak tremble.


    The fact that these guys can surrender proves that they are not of firm mind. Especially when they realize that Naga may not be able to protect them, watching becomes the most appropriate way of "fighting".


    But hazas turned his eyes and yelled to the same ignorant goblin judge,


    "It''s not fair! Look at those women, they are blatantly destroying the balance of this fight! These people have been sworn to join my team, they should fight for me! Not for any other reason


    The goblin referee is somewhat numb. He knows the identities of the ladies. If he doesn''t handle it properly, he will be easily thrown out by the upper class as a scapegoat. So after thinking about it for several minutes, he still decides to ignore it. Anyway, the Naga enrages these children who are not qualified to participate in the fight. It''s not in line with the Orthodox practice.


    Seeing the failure of outside help, hazas fiercely threw up his nine whip and beat the nearest Tauren soldier,


    "Fool, attack them! Who are you more afraid of? They, or me? "


    But just as the Tauren hesitated to stand up, Madian, who stood in front of Lili and Anduin, had an intolerable expression under the veil. With his left hand open, he flicked it gently, whistling and circling in three circles. The purple arrow shining in the air threw at hazas.


    No matter the action of casting, the silent spell, accuracy and speed, Gianna''s strike brightened her eyes. The mage knew that Madian''s talent was very high, but it was only at this moment that she could clearly perceive how strong the talent of Madian''s only blood descendant was.


    This kind of arcane arrow with density and power can''t even be launched by many advanced mages who are not good at fighting,


    Hazas is also embarrassed by Madian''s sudden attack. This Naga is a water mage, but her fighting power lies in her sinister mind and tricks. When it comes to fighting power, she is not even as good as rahgak. Otherwise, she will not be sent to the mainland to look for pandaliya at the critical moment of war between Naga and the water element world.


    So in the face of the arcane arrows that cut through the air and whistled, Naga''s first reaction was to stir the snake''s tail to the other side, and at the same time, wave her hand to lay several layers of glittering boundaries. But Rao is so. When the arcane arrows hit the ground, the three entwined arcane arrows split quickly, and at least one of them hit hazas''s shield, The other two smashed into the ground and blasted the Gladiator out.


    Naga was not too embarrassed. She hissed out her snake like tongue and took off the disguise. The other four arms appeared in the air, holding the staff and the short knife. She watched Madian standing there with the staff warily, and the latter hooked her fingers,


    "Disgusting haze creature, maybe you should find a stronger opponent to fight!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Hazas dark hurricane was almost immediately angered by Madian''s provocation. She could see at a glance that it was just an adult child. This provocation could hardly be tolerated!


    So at the next moment, six streams of water extended from the waterfall behind the arena, forming a constantly shaking water jet beside hazas. Madian also carefully placed the staff in front of him. When the heavy and gorgeous control staff gently rotated in his hand to parallel to the ground, three purple portals opened behind him.


    The purple arcane elements twinkling with lightning and thunder come out of the portal. In kalazan, where he lives, there are so many such things that they can''t be described. In the last portal, three ghostly people come out. The first one is wearing heavy armor, holding a sword and shield. The second one is wearing lock armor, holding a whirlwind axe, The third is a lady in a white robe, an acquaintance of Madian, who led the way to karazan for the first time.


    "Lady Katrina, Duke Robin, Duke Chris, please fight with me!"


    Madian closes the portal and shouts out to the three ghosts who are the essence of the dead but have substance. The three respond warmly,


    "It''s our pleasure, little master!"


    "Show old Robin Who dares to challenge karazan''s new master?"


    "Naga? Stupid soft creature, you should die today! "


    Seeing that these three ghosts are absolutely powerful, they skillfully protect Madian in the center. They are a combination of defense soldiers, weapon soldiers, holy priests and violent mages. In addition, they bombard the surrounding arcane elements, and stand alone behind the two water elements. Hazas dark hurricane''s pale face is extremely pale at this moment.


    What''s the matter with this damn little bastard?


    How could he summon so many things! It''s not magic at all!


    Gianna, who is standing in the grandstand, sees this scene, and her heart relaxes. At this time, kelsas uses teleportation to bring dick to their side. As soon as dick appears, she sees the scene of the battle between the spirit from karazan and the water element from Naga. He asks Gianna curiously,


    "Don''t you think it''s just Antoine? Why did Madian come with you? "


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lyadeline asked curiously. Dick sat down in his chair and replied cheerfully,


    "If it''s Madian, don''t worry. There is a magic node of karazan in this child. Poor Naga is not fighting Madian, but the whole karazan. If she wants to win, she must have at least one army."


    Just as these people were talking, a new situation appeared in the arena. For those gladiators who obeyed hazas, Madian was not soft hearted at all. The bombardment of arcane elements made them cry. However, in the dust raised by these elements, a strange goblin robot was hidden in it, Slowly close to hiding in the edge of the arena Anduin and Lili.


    "Lambertiz, bullock, get those two little guys for me!"


    Hazas, besieged by the ghosts, uttered a sharp and angry cry, which surprised Anduin. Then he saw a tall Ogre with a rough and savage stone hammer, violently smashing the fleeing gladiators and rushing towards him.


    He quickly took off his blue and white armor piercing hammer from behind, and Lili also threw piggy aside and grasped her weapon with both hands - it was not a long red monk stick. Yes, Lili was also a young monk. One of the important reasons why old Chen could take her all over the world was that Lili had the ability to protect herself, though only to protect herself.


    Behind the ogre, a goblin operating a strange engineering machine screams and runs out of the chaotic explosion scene. His face still has black marks after the explosion. He looks very embarrassed, but when he sees Anduin and Lili, he screams excitedly,


    "Get them! Braddock, it''s a big deal


    Anduin was cheering himself up with a hammer. Then he saw the little panda behind him scream and rush towards the Ogre with his martial monk''s stick. This action startled Anduin. During this journey, he knew that Lili was a very kind-hearted, cute and smart little panda. Although she had some poisonous tongue, she was a good friend.


    So seeing Lili rushing up, Anduin had to run up with his hammer,


    Dick in the stands couldn''t help covering his face,


    "Ah, it''s so flustered. I didn''t give blessing to them. I remember I taught them both. The hammer holding posture was also in a mess. Even the holy power didn''t start to drum up in advance. This boy, who usually looks methodical, panics as soon as he arrives at the battlefield."


    Hearing this, Gianna looked askance at the paladin,


    "I still remember someone charging with two trolls. If it wasn''t for me, it would have been earlier... Hum."


    Dick waved his hand awkwardly. He didn''t worry about Anduin and Madian, but the current situation is very obvious. Rahgak, who is the biggest threat, has been defeated by Chen in the crazy battle, and hazas has been beaten by Madian and the ghosts. The goblin and ogre are just powerful, as long as Anduin and Lili play normally, Winning is not a problem at all.


    When Lili is close to the ogre bullock, she drinks, jumps up, steps on Anduin''s shoulder and jumps into the air. The martial monks are skilled in skills. Unless it''s a fight between life and death, they can rarely see them face-to-face with their opponents. Lili is like this now. With the help of the kinetic energy of her body falling, the martial monk''s stick in her hand makes a whistling sound, Hit him on the head.


    Ogres are not fools either. Although they look stupid at ordinary times, they can still distinguish threats when they fight. So the charging ogre immediately blocks the stone hammer on her head. But the red monk stick breaks from the center the moment it touches the stone hammer. Lili''s wrist swings lightly with the click of the chain, The long stick, which was split into two ends, crossed the graceful arc, bypassed the stone hammer of the block, and lashed block''s ugly face.


    With the cry of Ogre''s pain, several bloody teeth flew out of his mouth, and his huge body was also in the pain, lying on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Lili falls on the ground, and the martial monk stick connected with the silver chain in the center flashes the effect of a butterfly piercing a flower in her hand, just like having her own life. In Lili''s rhythmic breathing sound of "ah", "ha" and "Hey", the strange weapon often blows on the ogre''s body with a whistling sound that makes people feel numb.


    It can be seen that the basic knowledge of the little panda is very solid. The places she hit are the pain points of the ogre''s body. In a few minutes, the fierce ogre Bullock threw away the stone hammer, held his head and lay down in front of the little panda. The guy with all his teeth knocked out gave up.


    He''s even shivering.


    When Lili was tyrannical to the ogre, Anduin was in a nervous mood to meet his first battle. He was fighting against a goblin alchemist. However, longbofitz was obviously not an alchemist of garuwitz''s advanced Tinker level. He was just a pirate and apprentice.


    So in the face of the bombs and rockets that he threw out, Anduin was relieved after dodging for several times. Once his mood calmed down, the fighting would be much smoother.


    The little prince bowed his head and flashed over the arm swept by the terrifying goblin machine. His left hand was clenched into a fist. The light of power blessing and wisdom blessing flashed on him, feeling the power that appeared out of thin air. Anduin took a deep breath and stirred up the holy energy in his body. The blue and white surface of the power of minehill began to flow with a pale gold edge of holy light.


    This way of using energy should not be mastered by a little Knight like him, but Dick doesn''t pay attention to those. Antoine can teach everything he wants to learn, so the little prince can do it.


    The weapon with holy light blade will be sharper, and it also has a certain magic breaking effect. Anduin cheers himself up by learning the fighting roar of the Knights of silver dawn, and then runs to lambertiz quickly, which makes the goblin a little surprised, but he immediately takes out a strange engineering gun from his seat and starts shooting at Anduin Ping Ping.


    The little prince held the hammer in one hand, and with the other hand, he rowed down fiercely according to Dick''s instruction. At the next moment, a sword of light, which was not delicate or powerful, at least appeared on the top of lambertiz''s head and cut it down toward the goblin.


    This scene makes the goblin with poor psychological quality panic. He controls the mechanical arm to block his head. As a result, the holy light sword cuts on it. It just makes him back two steps. It seems... Not strong!

 Chapter 307

    Although Lao Chen and rahgak are the most powerful guys in the arena, their fighting is too fast. The evil Orc swordsman is like a blood red shadow, and Lao Chen who is really angry is no less than a black shadow. They fight to the meat, and each blow is to kill each other.


    However, this kind of battle, which is inclined to the agility department, is not much ornamental, because ordinary people''s eyes can''t keep up with the speed of Lao Chen and rahgak. On the contrary, the magic battle between the mysterious mage Madian and the cunning Naga has raised a burst of cheers.


    The audience also don''t know how much gold each spell of Naga and Madian contains. In fact, they don''t need to know this either. Whenever Naga is hit by a siege, cheers will ring. Hazas dark hurricane thinks that today must be his own bad day. The two ghost warriors around him are very difficult to deal with. Although they are weaker than her, their weakness is limited, And with the help of that damned sorcerer and the ghost priest.


    These four guys are just like a net. They net hazas to death. Although Naga is better than any of them, he just can''t earn the net. This crazy guy even tries to wake up the river under the waterfall to drown the bastards in front of him. But that river has been frozen for a long time by the "resourceful" Gianna, which is not in the arena, So it''s not a foul.


    Naga is in a dangerous situation, but her subordinates are even worse.


    Anduin flashed several strange rockets. When lambertiz came back to his senses, the shining golden armor piercing hammer had been hammered on his rough mechanical surface. This thing had been smashed by Anduin several times just now. The excellent blood of the Urien family gave Anduin the strength of his age, So the machine made a strange click under these blows.


    The reason why the armour breaking hammer is called armour breaking hammer is that its top is not the solid of a normal war hammer, but a sharp blade shaped hammer body which is divided into four directions. The power of minehill belongs to the peak of this kind of weapon. It also has a sharp spear point on the top, which is almost the most vicious weapon in the battlefield. In Anduin''s hands, it is the most powerful weapon, This weapon with the meaning of inheritance also has meaning once again.


    "Bang bang"


    Anduin raised the hammer over his head and smashed it three times at lambertiz''s machine. It can be seen that the little prince still didn''t have the heart to kill, so he avoided the body of the goblin. However, the goblin warlock didn''t have such a kind heart. At close range, he picked up the firegun and fired at Anduin.


    The golden sacred barrier helps Anduin block the shot, but the impact force makes the little prince have to retreat a lot. He simply stretches the hammer behind him and gathers not too much holy energy into his weapon. When his body extends back to the maximum, he aims at lambertiz, and the hammer in his hand roars out.


    "No! scoundrel! No


    "Bang!"


    Although with the blessing of weak holy power, the hammer''s flying speed and destructive power can''t be compared with the real hammer of anger, and the hammer of anger, like Dick''s meteor, doesn''t even have one tenth of the power, but after all, lambertiz is only a crude alchemist, and the strength of the machine itself is not high, Just now, there was a crack under the blow. At the moment when the angry hammer of the low configuration version came, the machine completely collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    Small mushroom clouds rise up in the arena.


    The goblin and the gladiators around him were involved in it, and then they were thrown into the sky in the flames and debris. Anduin couldn''t help holding out his hand to block the flames in front of him. The goblin fell from the air and just fell at his feet. The green guy was not dead, but he was injured by the flames and vibrations of the big bang, and he was almost dead.


    "Hammer of wrath!"


    Dick''s eyes widened. He looked at lyadeline, who was equally surprised,


    "Leah, I don''t remember I taught him that. Did you teach him that?"


    The high elf Paladin shook his head and said, "I only taught him holy barrier and judgment. Anduin''s holy power is still too thin. The hammer of anger is not suitable for him now. Maybe this child learned it himself."


    Dick waved, his eyes narrowed, because he saw outside of arena 3. At the end of the battle, some "uninvited guests" appeared. The paladin put his stick on the chair and touched his left hand. After a long time, the arm became hot again.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the body of the evil Orc''s fast chopping body suddenly trembles. Lao Chen''s figure appears behind him. The jade bamboo pole is carried by Lao Chen behind him. The paw of the panda warrior monk curls up and poses like a cracked paw. Lao Chen takes a deep breath, and then his claws dance forward.


    At this moment, the wind of the whole arena became sharp. They circled around Lao Chen''s body and were blessed on his wildly dancing claws. The highest martial arts pole of fengfenglie restaurant''s Secret martial arts appeared at this moment, and the cheering of all the audience stopped at this moment. They felt the stagnation of the atmosphere. The next blow would be a shock.


    "Hundred crack claws" is like a black storm in old Chen''s hands. Each claw will leave a clear scratch on the surrounding ground. Only three seconds later, old Chen retreated, his claws trembled abnormally. At this moment, the body of the evil Orc Jiansheng, who had been hit hundreds of times by the storm, suddenly looked like a split water bag.


    The bright red, hot and smelly blood spread to the surrounding ground, while the body of the evil Orc fell on the ground like a soft fallen tree. His body twisted abnormally, and his bones were broken in the storm like attack.


    He was not dead, but Lao Chen punished him in his own way. He wanted the strongest power, so Lao Chen completely cut off his evil road of pursuing power.


    After all this, there was a hint of silence in his eyes under the hat. There were two knife marks on his arm, which were the memorial left by rahgak in this fierce battle. When he turned around, Madian''s arcane arrow hit Naga''s magic shield at this moment, and hazas screamed, Directing all the water she could direct, she whirled around her body to repel Madian''s soldiers.


    Her eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. She looked at the battlefield that had collapsed, turned around and rushed to the frozen river,


    "I will come back, and your hometown will be completely destroyed by the army of nazshar! I swear


    Gianna grabs the staff beside her and is about to cast the spell, but she is stopped by Dick. The young lady looks at Dick,


    "She''s going to run! As long as Naga goes into the water, it''s hard to catch him! "


    "Don''t worry, honey, she can''t run."


    Dick shrugged. "Old Chen won''t let her run."


    In fact, it is true that at the moment when hazas turned and rushed to the river, the figure of old Chen rushed to hazas in the green wind. The monk had been completely provoked by the cunning Naga, and his first move was to stir up the storm.


    "Divide the tendons and stagger the bones!"


    "Jasper gale!"


    The monk''s chubby figure is beating like an ape, breaking Naga''s six arms with a click, and the turquoise storm around him suddenly rolls up, which is also mixed with white and green feathers. Naga is involved in it, and even can''t move. She can only let the mixed Qi in the wind bombard her body.


    True Qi is a special energy used by martial monks. Once infused into the body, it can produce different effects according to the nature of true Qi, or explode, or cure, or even burn. Lao Chen''s true Qi is special, because it lies in the confinement. Under the confinement of the random flow of true Qi in the body, hazas can''t even fight back, Can only let the rest of the true Qi completely burst in her body.


    Blood mixed in the Jasper wind, when hazas hit the ground at that moment, the real Qi storm around old Chen even turned blood red.


    Terrifying, shocking!


    When the attack ended, hazas, who was still on the ground, was left with his last breath.


    Old Chen stepped forward, took Naga''s body and was about to leave the arena. The number of spectators in arena 3 was small, but this exciting moment, especially the moment when all kinds of people who mocked and played tricks were completely ended, when old Chen broke the revolving storm and walked out of the center, all the spectators could not help but stand up, Cheer for Lao Chen and other children in his own way.


    They are also petals and ribbons, which are distributed free of charge by the audience. Of course, there are special silk flowers and so on. All these are cheers and praise for the winner.


    Old Chen is not in a good mood. Although he has great strength, he has avoided fighting all his life. However, Anduin and Madian have not so many commandments. Madian holds Anduin''s shoulder and keeps waving to the audience. This action has attracted bursts of cheers, and Anduin''s confusion after the battle has passed, Also immersed in the glory of this first victory in life.


    At this time, he felt that this place was not so annoying.


    But just as Lao Chen stepped out of the arena, two sharp swords crossed in front of Lao Chen. The monk raised his head, and a guy wrapped in a gray hood pushed away the crowd. From these guys'' rebellious expressions and their costumes, we can see that they are a group of barbaric pirates.


    And judging from the logo on their clothes, these guys should belong to the side of the infamous blood sail pirates.


    "Hello, Panda Man, hazas has agreed with us to go to the legendary misty land. No matter what grudge you have with her, you have to give her to me, at least give me that magic Pearl! That already belongs to me! Belongs to the captain of the great earth''s end, Riza bayonet


    The voice was very low, but there was a special feeling. It didn''t look like the breath of living people. Especially when she was close to Lao Chen, the cold air from her nostrils seemed to freeze the surrounding air.


    It''s like there''s a dark shadow hidden under the hood. When Lao Chen turns his eyes to her body, he is immediately attracted by the two cutlasses on the eccentric guy''s waist. They are gorgeous purple cutlasses, and the silver white steel blade looms in the lingering purple atmosphere.


    The blade is curved and ferocious. In the most critical part of the blade, a vicious reverse curve is formed. In the reverse curve, there is a small devil''s head beating back and forth.


    At the moment when Lao Chen turned his eyes to the double-edged sword, he entered a dreamland in a trance. It was an overwhelming roaring sea, in which the purple storm circled in the sea, as if to destroy everything!


    A touch of blood red light exudes from the purple blade and turns into a grinning devil''s head, tearing up the sky with open teeth and claws, so that the smell of fishy darkness sweeps the spirit of old Chen and makes his whole body cold.


    However, after all, Lao Chen is an outstanding martial monk. His will is as strong as steel. After realizing that he has fallen into a dreamland, Lao Chen fiercely bit the tip of his tongue. When the pain came, the martial monk gasped a few times and stepped back to protect the child behind him.


    In front of this guy is not terrible, however, the weapon in her hand, too strange!


    That''s not a weapon that a mortal should have!


    "No, I will not give the Pearl of pandaria to any villain! That''s lost island! "


    Old Chen took off his jade bamboo pole from behind. The audience was a little overwhelmed by the sudden scene, but soon they cheered again. Their violent bear in black was going to start the next fight!


    The goblin referee was also a little surprised, but his duty made him drive his mechanical spider to come here soon, and he was ready to intervene in the dispute. However, at this moment, a gentle voice came from behind the crowd. Dick walked forward in the retreat of the wolves, and he walked slowly to the two groups of people who were facing each other with the staff of olsis in his hand.


    "Another duel, to decide where the Pearl of pandaria belongs! Let''s fight you! "


    The paladin took a look at the double blades of the mysterious pirate''s waist. This guy should be leiza stab blade. She is not the first victim to be seduced by these machetes, and she is not destined to be the last one, but leiza stab blade should be one of the most outstanding.


    Because this weapon has changed her form.


    The blade of fear, one of the three artifact of thieves, comes from the hand of the devil. At present, its shape is called the promise of the sea demon king!

 Chapter 308

    Each class has three artifact, 12 classes total 36, including four druids and two demon hunters.


    This is the setting in the game. Dick remembers this basic setting very well. Of course, it''s just for the sake of the game. In the real world, artifact has a far-reaching significance, which is the interpretation of the essence of power.


    Just like the holy light power of paladin, there are punishment Revenge of Mograine, salvation of fording, healing of lavengarde and order of Dick. The number does not necessarily correspond to the number of artifact, but at least the artifact can be recognized, which means that the user has mastered the advanced level of a certain power.


    This guy is one of these lucky ones. What''s more amazing is that dick knows her.


    The captain of the end of the earth, Liza thornblade, in the game, a few years later, this lucky Female Pirate found these two cursed machetes at a certain entrance of treasure Bay, which was overturned by the cataclysm. Now that the world line is on the verge of 50%, she still finds these two weapons first in this era.


    This fully proves that she and the machete really have a good relationship. Of course, in other words, this unfortunate Female Pirate is probably the most suitable one for the evil power of the machete in the world.


    From this point of view, she seems so sad.


    In the face of Dick''s arrival, old Chen seems a little surprised. Before he can say hello, Andu is confused by Dick''s left hand, which is obviously a sign of closeness. And Madian, the complacent guy, is patted twice on the shoulder by Dick and jumps to one side with a grin.


    The goblin referee obviously recognized Dick''s identity. He felt a black stone and said something to the big man behind him. But after a few seconds, the goblin''s face became excited with the speed visible to the naked eye, even eager to try.


    Old Chen looks at Dick anxiously. He knows that there is something wrong with the paladin''s body,


    "I''ll do it. I can do it!"


    The monk obviously didn''t want his friends to take risks for him, but Dick just looked back at him and asked in a strange tone,


    "Are you interested in the machete, too?"


    The monk immediately knew it, stepped back with a relieved smile, and did not stop Dick. The paladin obviously had 100% confidence in himself if he could ask this.


    After the appearance of Dick, leiza Thorne''s eyes were still on old Chen. The next moment, like smelling something strange, she suddenly turned to Dick. She looked at Dick for a few eyes, and finally her eyes were on the silver badge on Dick''s chest, which was his personal tattoo. After becoming the count of the north, It was specially made for Kariya by the Royal heraldry experts.


    It''s a delicate iron fist holding a hammer. This heraldry appears very few times, and few people have seen him except those close to Dick.


    But I''ve seen leiza blade! And more than once!


    "You! It''s you! Master of villain senxia! I''ll fight you! I''ll destroy that bastard before I kill him again! "


    The sound of Liza thorn blade was absolutely gnashing her teeth, and with the fluctuation of her mood, the purple machete hanging on her waist also made a series of hum. It seemed that the master and servant had a great opinion on dick, but the paladin knew it after hearing the name of senxia.


    Dick has heard of the "storm" that guy set off in the South China Sea in the past two years, but for him, it''s just a necessary process to clean up the dross. He doesn''t care at all. The Pirates of blood sail and any civilized country in the world are enemies. No matter how much they kill, senxia will not be executed, even in places like kurtiras, Maybe you''ll get a medal or something.


    Paladin no pressure, he turned to see a goblin referee, Wen Sheng asked,


    "Can I take over her fight instead of Lao Chen?"


    The latter hastily opened his big mouth with two missing teeth and said,


    "As long as you have the record of the Gladiator team, or the invitation letter, no problem at all!"


    Lyadeline passes Dick''s invitation, and the goblin laughs twice, and greets the ogre drudgery standing outside to clean up the hapless gladiators who were killed or injured by Madian''s bombing. Seeing this scene, the audience of arena 3 is excited.


    And there are guys who have heard the news coming from other arenas.


    Five minutes later, an excited and trembling voice spread through the sky of arena 3 through the sound amplifying magic,


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Today is destined to be the most honored day of this year''s bad luck hammer Gladiator competition. Just now, I passed a special wrestling competition. One side of the competition is the legendary man of the whole Azeroth. He once fought with the devil in the holy battlefield of Mount Hyjal with his brave first expedition! In the quicksand of xilisus, he took the lead in completely destroying the evil insects. In the distant place of Blackstone mountain, he faced the evil together with the dragon, just recently! On the battlefield of Northern Xinjiang, he personally ended the chaotic natural disaster of the dead! "


    "He is the knight of dawn, the defender of justice, the embodiment of the light! He is the hero knight from selamo, the noble count of the north, Mr. dick


    "Yes! You heard me right! Mr. Dick, such a hero, can''t bear to see his friends being bullied again and again. He bravely stood up. He once fought for justice, justice and peace! Today, he will fight for friendship


    "Let''s cheer for him!"


    This goblin referee is really a talent. Although his voice is a little sharp, in this case, it is rare for him to feel impassioned. With his introduction, the audience in the arena can''t help but open their eyes and even scream. People don''t dare to believe that a legend of the bright world will come here to participate in the Gladiator competition.


    But when Dick really walked out of the passage of the arena on the basis of the staff of olsis, he looked at the quiet hall, couldn''t help touching his chin, then raised his hand and waved to the crowd.


    There was an excited voice,


    "It''s really... It''s really Knight Dick. I''ve seen him in Northern Xinjiang! Oh, my God


    The sound was like a flame that ignited the whole audience. At this moment, the crazy cheers sounded. The petals and ribbons originally used to congratulate the winner also spilled into the sky like free money. The paladin laughed. Anweina, who was sitting on his shoulder, grabbed Dick''s hair and stood up. She also waved around with a giggle. Unfortunately, she was too small, In this situation, almost no one noticed Lord anvena.


    "I said, Lord anweina, do you remember what we just discussed?"


    Dick asked in a low voice. Anweina snorted coldly and put the last biscuit into his mouth,


    "All right!"


    On the other hand, when leiza Thorne appeared on the stage, almost no one cheered for her, even the goblin referee''s impassioned voice became in vain,


    "Here comes the knight Dick''s challenger! She is a nobody. Even if she had some prestige before, when facing the legendary people, this prestige can only be a joke. I guess Knight Dick even disdains to regard her as his opponent. Er, maybe she can''t even withstand the first attack of Knight Dick. "


    As soon as the sound fell, the whole arena burst into laughter. This goblin is really talented. However, it is said that in Azeroth''s explanation of the game, the most outstanding is a goblin named gulgo Sok and his Troll servant woody. These two guys have always been known for their sharp words. Gulgo was a rare goblin slave owner at the beginning, However, he didn''t have a very famous Gladiator under his command. In the end, he became famous for his mouth.


    When the laughter subsided, the goblin''s voice became serious,


    "Well, the battle is about to begin! We hope that both sides will survive. Well, I hope the challenger can bring us more fun, and I hope she doesn''t pee her pants in the presence of Knight Dick. "


    "Coax"


    There was another burst of joyful laughter, but just as the laughter reached its peak, the sharp voice of the goblin sounded,


    "Fight! Start


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, leiza thorn blade''s figure disappeared from the original place, and when she reappeared, she had already jumped behind Dick. The promise of the sea demon in her hands, the purple light, even set off an energy storm. The sharp blade cut down Dick''s neck, and two cold lights lit up behind Dick, crazy and deadly!


    "This knife is for my crew!"


    Leiza thorn blade''s blood red eyes flashed a grim smile, she let Buddha see Dick''s head, the next second will be cut in half, the ogre has told her, Dick''s strength has been weak to the bottom of history, the pirate captain''s observation also proved this, otherwise she will not insist on fighting with Dick.


    Pirates, always cherish their lives! They will never make a loss.


    But just before the blade cut into Dick''s neck, leiza Thorne''s face changed, because... He couldn''t cut it down!


    The golden shield was almost close to Dick''s neck and appeared in the air. The golden and hot light made the unexpected Liza stab scream, turned and disappeared in the shadow. Dick was still in a slow posture. He reached forward with one hand, a silver light appeared in his hand, and then grew rapidly, Finally, it turned into a shining fire of justice.


    "No, you can''t sacrifice anyone with this knife!"


    Dick''s eyes were slightly narrowed. The thrilling stab just now made the audience hear the constant cry of surprise. Some timid people even covered their eyes. However, the paladin''s mentality had been polished by endless fighting for a long time and became more resolute. After entering the fighting state, he would no longer pay attention to those screams. On the contrary, the paladin''s mentality had been strengthened, When the figure of leiza thorn blade reappeared in front of him, Dick gave a sneer.


    "Your demon master doesn''t seem to pay much attention to you, the body of the dead... What a disgusting trick!"


    Yes, just now the light of Naru''s shield ignited the hood of leiza thorn blade. When she reappeared, she had already revealed her true face. The devil''s things were not so easy to take. When leiza thorn blade picked up the pair of machetes, she had lost her life and turned to exist as a withered, pale, evil body of the dead.


    She looks at Dick viciously, who shrugs and resists the fire of justice on his shoulder,


    "I''m curious when you got mixed up with those Twilight people. If you tell me, I can at least make you die without pain."


    "No way! You villain


    Leiza thorn blade screamed. Her terrible face and the obvious fire of the dead caused a lot of scolding and screaming in the audience. However, the pirate captain did not pay attention to it. Instead, he took out a bottle of black medicine from behind and poured it into his mouth. A layer of unusual black fog surged around her body and wrapped her whole body.


    When Dick saw this, he couldn''t help shaking his head,


    "Holy protection elixir... Gugal is a real loser... But before you fight me, you have to pass another level!"


    Dick''s voice soared, and the fire of justice in his hand was on the ground,


    "You have to pass the test of the sun spirit first!"


    "Boom!"


    Golden Mars appeared on the surface of the hammer, and then wrapped the hammer in less than a second. Then, in the exclamation of all the audience''s broken glasses, anweina slapped her wings behind her back and appeared in front of everyone for the first time.


    She was wearing her own judgment armor made of holy light, which was brilliant and solemn. The golden flame almost covered the earth behind her. She held it in the air with one hand, and the golden fire of justice reappeared in her hands.


    "Pathetic evil! It will be a gap you can''t cross! "


    (Lalalala ~ Lao Lu recommends this book to you. I highly respect a senior and an old author''s new book "island world". If you are tired of reading shuangwen and the same revenge story, you might as well appreciate this book. By the way, before reading it, I declare that the protagonist is really not abnormal. In addition, I see the reaction of brothers, It''s hard to read, isn''t it In fact, I didn''t mean to apologize to my brothers, but it''s just in the middle of the game. In terms of game terms, Dick''s ADC is still in the development stage. If he wants to have a wave of carrys in the later stage, he can''t take the initiative and interrupt the rhythm of development. Moreover, he will soon grow well. The last black emperor''s staff will appear soon. After this bug equipment appears, Carrie, it''s not a dream! So, I hope brothers can give me a little time, and also give Dick a little time. Isn''t the most beautiful fruit need patience and blessing water to bloom bette

 Chapter 309

    "Unbelievable! The dawn Knight''s weapon becomes the Holy SpiritThe voice of the goblin host suddenly increased eight degrees at this moment, which made all the surprised people listen attentively,"The mages tested it, it''s not life at all! Ah, I know what you''re thinking, but it''s not life. Dawn Knight doesn''t break the rules. It''s still a 1v1 fight, but it seems that the holy light has given Dick Knight new strength. Look at our poor challenger, her body is shaking! "Leiza thorn blade''s body was shaking, but not because of anger, but because of panic.After a series of accidents, it''s hard for her to believe the ogre''s nonsense any more. What''s Dick''s weakness is the lowest point in history? Look at the strong insane shield around him, and look at the Holy Spirit coming out of the flame!son of a gun! He''s better than the rumor!Leiza thorn blade is a pirate. A senior pirate never has such things as the dignity of a strong man. All she considers is nothing more than two things, life and interests!Now, interest is gone... Life is almost gone!What a hell of a deal!Leiza thorn blade wants to surrender now. Although the fire of hatred for the Dark Lord senxia is still burning, the undead pirates suddenly feel that maybe she can go to senxia for revenge directly instead of wasting her precious life in the fight with this guy in front of her.But before she shouts out her surrender, the exuberant Lord anweina turns into a holy flame and disappears into the air. All the remaining senses of leiza stabbing blade start to alarm madly. She jumps back and disappears into the shadow. The next second, the fire of justice hits the ground in a crazy posture, and the hot holy flame explodes in all directions, It was like a hammer hitting molten iron directly, and the golden sparks made Liza thorn''s cheek twitch in the shadow.Now she is in the form of an undead. She can''t believe what the consequences will be if she is shot down.But leiza thornblade obviously lacks experience in fighting elemental creatures, which can be seen from the fact that she is still staying by anweina''s side. The wings behind the spirit of the sun slap and her nose sniffs,"They smell you! Come out! RatThe spirit of the sun''s left hand clenched into a fist and sprinted hard in the direction of leiza stabbing blade. The eyes of the undead pirates widened at this moment, but before she jumped to another place, the overwhelming flame of holy light appeared from behind anweina like an angry tide, and swept a third of the arena in the blink of an eye."Muradin''s hammerLooking at the 3-meter-high wave of Holy Light sweeping, sitting in the audience, celiza felt that the blade in his hand had penetrated the shield of Dick''s body without any obstruction. With the blessing of the power of the fear demon king, this machete had super strong ability to break demons and maim. In such a state, even if an invincible whale shark was cut, it would only lose blood and die.Yes, leiza tried.Leiza''s face has shown a smile of victory, in this distance, she can even see the consternation on Dick''s face, yes, she will win!The machete was flying through the air, piercing the air, piercing the light, about to pierce Dick''s heart, and then... It stopped.Before the smile on the pirate captain''s face spread, she felt that her wrist was held by a pincers like palm. With a flick, the machete with evil power rubbed Dick''s body and pierced into the air. Then she heard Dick''s calm voice."It looks like you''re just a chess piece. It''s so pathetic. Stay away from those cult followers in the next life!""Poof..."A long sword of holy light penetrates the heart of leiza''s stabbing blade from the front. The holy energy mixed with the power of order runs rampant in leiza''s body filled with evil energy. Soon, a feeling of "melting" appears from leiza''s body. She wants to escape, but the golden chain appears from Dick''s hand and confines her in the same place.The paladin stepped back, like the priests of the light, reached out and scratched around his body a few times, then put his finger on the forehead of Liza Thorne, who was tied in place,"May your soul rest in peace, poor pirate!""Boom!"The thick golden pillar of light came down from the sky, which is the materialization of Dick''s terrible holy power that has reached the current max. leiza was bathed in the holy light, but she struggled, but could not even make a sound.Half a minute later, there were two sounds of metal landing. Dick scattered the holy light, leaving only a cluster of ashes and two darkened machetes. The paladin picked them up, and then walked into the exit passage amid the cheers of the whole arena.There''s a artifact in hand. If you don''t consider the lingering chaotic power of leiza, it''s probably a surprise.(Lalalala ~ Lao Lu recommends this book to you. I highly respect an elder and an old author''s new book "island world". If you are tired of reading shuangwen and the same revenge story, you might as well appreciate this book. By the way, before reading it, I declare that the protagonist is really not a pervert ~)

 Chapter 310

    What happened in arena 3 soon became something that the audience of the hammer of doom liked to talk about. About the holy spirit weapon of the dawn knight and the last pillar of flame, it almost only happened in the legend. When night fell, the audience disappeared in twos and threes outside the hammer of doom, A stealthy shadow, also from the arena of the hammer of doom, the ruins outside the ancient city of eresaras, through a secret gate, rushes into the interior of the ruins.


    Dick once said that this ancient city, originally belonging to the upper elves, has now been occupied by the ogres. Those rude and savage guys have established the first ogre kingdom in Azeroth here. They have a complete political system. Although the management mode is somewhat funny, it is this special political system that makes the kingdom of godock, Became Azeroth''s most powerful alien force.


    Although compared with the mainstream race, they are only equivalent to a bandit regime occupying land for the king, but fortunately in the ghost place of Filas, as long as they do not act as the Yuyue fortress of the kadore elves, the kingdom of godock can walk across the mountains and forests.


    The stealthy figure ran into the landmark gate of godock kingdom with a lot of bones. The dozing ogre guards didn''t notice him. These guards were wearing rough armor and holding iron weapons with poor workmanship but solid weight, which showed that godock ogres even mastered the smelting skills.


    Soon, before the shadow came to the throne of the kingdom of godock, the king of godock had gone to bed, and the rude and savage guy was not the one he was looking for. He knelt respectfully on the stone statue beside the throne and recited the evil prayer of the twilight church. Soon, a gray and purple light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Then a huge figure, at least 5 meters high, stepped out of it. It was also an ogre, but it was different from other ogres in that it had two heads.


    Rare double headed ogres. Most of these guys are wise people in the ogre group. They can master magic or elemental power. This is probably one of the strongest double headed ogres in history. He has the power of chaos.


    "Come on, my believer... What news have you got?"


    "Come on, asshole, our time is precious!"


    He opened his mouth, but there were two different voices, one was grumpy, the other was kind, but they were full of some dark power, which made the believers tremble.


    "Great master, as you told me, I watched the battle of the dawn Knight all the way. Leiza is dead! She didn''t even hurt the knight''s hair! She failed to live up to your trust. "


    The believers responded loudly, which led to the ogre''s laughter,


    "Leiza is meaningless! It''s a devil manipulated bastard


    "Her existence is a real test of dick! Her death means the end of her sad life


    Two heads said numbing words, and then the ogre''s three eyes fixed on the dark believer in front of him,


    "Let me see Dick''s battle image!"


    "If you don''t record it, you can go with Riza!"


    The believer immediately took a crystal from his arms and offered it to him with both hands. The ogre snatched it, and then signaled that the guy could go away.


    Gugal opens the image crystal and watches the whole process of the fight between Dick and leiza. At last, he pinches the crystal into powder with a smile.


    "Sure enough, he just recovered a little fighting ability, no threat!"


    "Then let him die here! Avenge the master of kesun! Drain the power of order in his body, twist, twist, let chaos reappear


    Gugal walked into the light curtain with a smile. The believers who had been waiting beside him were relieved. Then he looked left and right, covered his hood on his head and disappeared into the darkness. When he looked back at the light curtain that appeared to gugal, a strange light and smile flashed in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, in the dark, no one found this strange flash.


    The first day''s fight ended like this. Gavindt skovald, the front of warragal, the champion Gladiator team of the slave owner leiga, the Gladiator team of the martial monk Lao Chen, the Gladiator team of the sudden emergence of Dick, and the Gladiator team of the old power assassin League were brilliant on the first day, and basically locked the qualification of the second round.


    However, old Chen only played one game. After he got the Pearl of pandaria, he announced that he would quit the fight. In addition to him, Dick''s team was full of curious girls. After killing leiza, Dick also planned to quit the fight. However, Gianna and others were eager to try, so when they were defending the challenge, One by one, the girls went up to warm up. They basically beat a group.


    Anyway, it was only one game short of promotion in the end. This game was put on the second day, and it was still the No. 3 Arena. After the last game between lyadeline and werewolf, Dick announced on the spot that he would quit the fight, which made the goblin referee somewhat disappointed, but he also understood, At most, a big man like Dick is just playing in the end. He can''t really fight with those gladiators.


    But just after Dick''s team was disbanded on the spot, an unexpected situation happened.


    It''s always cool kelsas.


    The Sun King wandered to arena 5, where he was watching yesterday. He only came to the descendants of hindra. Although he was very interested in fighting, he didn''t plan to participate in it in person. But the will of fate would not change according to the ideas of the people trapped in it. So after a few boring fights, There''s something that makes kelsas''s eyes shine.


    It''s a broken blade.


    To be exact, it is the form of a weapon that has not yet been completed after it was broken. It has a sharp broad blade, and almost one third of it was broken in the front. It seems that it was broken in a certain battle. The golden hilt and sapphire are decorated with green fluorescence shining back and forth on the blade. In the middle of the blade, there are magic lines from ancient elves shining.


    Obviously, it is a weapon with a strong spirit style, and most importantly, the sword brings kelsas an extraordinary perception, which seems to be connected by blood, and seems to have a special meaning.


    He seems to have seen this weapon in the family scroll in his memory!


    The Sun King shook his head, took out an image gem from his arms, injected magic to open it. Soon, a resolute spirit in silver armor appeared on the other side of the image stone, which should be a general of Quel''Thalas, a rare Elf Warrior.


    "Your Majesty, you should return to the day-to-day island as soon as possible. The country is being rebuilt. Your action this time is out of season!"


    After the video was connected, the determined elf general began to complain about kelsas''s behavior of "running away from home", which made the young sun king a little depressed, but he soon interrupted the general''s narration,


    "General salorean, these things can be said later. The morning seeker family is the oldest and oldest family in Quel''Thalas, so I have one thing to confirm with you!"


    Kelesas turned the image stone to the fighting arena and injected more magic to let the elf general on the other side see more clearly. While maintaining the magic, he said,


    "Pay attention to the soldier in black armor, general, look at the sword in his hand! I feel that it has a special connection with the ancient holy sword queerdera inherited by your family, but it''s hard for me to remember the legend of this sword. "


    Hearing kelsas''s description, salorean seeker, the former chief defense officer of Sunwell and now the defense commander of ancient tree akando, squints his eyes and carefully observes the blade that was waved by the black armor warrior and knocked down the Tauren and orc in front of him. A few minutes later, The veteran general said to kelsas seriously,


    "Your Majesty, if this is the goal of your journey, I must say that you must bring that sword back! It''s very important. In fact, you''re right. That sword and my family''s holy blade, queerdera, were sister swords forged by the Dragon King himself. It''s called queelsera, the sword of the upper elves! "


    As like as two peas, the general''s carefully drawn back silver sword was placed in front of the stone. It was another Elven blade. It was also a classic elf style, almost the same as that of the broken blade. Unlike the sword''s hilt, it was embedded in silver jewels, and the magic pattern on the blade was also fully activated.


    "Quilla was once the battlefield killer of the first king of daresma, and was later given to my grandfather, the guard chief of the first king. According to our family records, another ancient Saint sword, quilsela, has been in the hand of another senior Elven leader, Lord wellings. So if I don''t guess it wrong, this sword can guide us to find our lost brother, A descendant of hindra. "


    Hearing the description of salorean, kelsas''s eyes narrowed, which was his habit of thinking. Finally, the sun king was relieved,


    "Well, general loserian, I''ll get that sword back, but I need you to organize an elite team secretly, not too many people, but enough elite. In fact, this time I''m going out, I''m coming for the descendants of sindera, waiting for my call."


    "Yes, your majesty! Please take care of yourself, we are waiting for your call at any time


    The image of the general of the morning seeker flashed away in front of kelsas. The sun king put away the image crystal, waved to the magic maid who served him, and asked in a low voice,


    "I''m going to fight, right now! It''s said that the rule here is that as long as I win, I can take everything from my opponent, right? "


    The maid seemed to be working hard in the almost permanent magic field around kelsas, but she replied quickly,


    "Yes, your majesty, in your capacity, you can be directly arranged in the next fight, but there is a problem. You didn''t register before the competition, so you need at least one invitation letter to do it."


    Kylsas''s pretty brows picked,


    "Invitation? Yes, I know a guy has two. That''s enough. Go and sign me up. I''ll be there later. "


    The enchanted maid immediately turned and left, while kelsas felt out the stone,


    "Dick? I remember you had an invitation in your hand? If you''re not busy, come to arena 5. I need your invitation. "


    "Your Majesty, do you want to experience the life of a gladiator in person?"


    Dick''s teasing came from the other side, and kelsas laughed,


    "Of course, it''s all here. Of course, I''ll play with it. Besides, I may have found some clues about the descendants of hindra, so you''d better hurry up."


    "... just a moment, I''ll be right there!"

 Chapter 311

    Draris looked coldly at the human gladiator in front of him. The creature''s eyes were shining with crazy light, and seemed to have a trace of blood. It seemed that his spirit was unstable to the extreme, just like a wounded beast.


    "The weak..."


    Dellares gently moved his steps, flashed to the other side, stretched out his foot, and gently hooked it at the foot of the human race. He waved his arms, lost his balance, and flew out. In anger, people often make wrong judgments. In battle, such mistakes will be fatal!


    So the real high-level fighter must learn to control anger, then enjoy anger, and force himself to keep a clear mind with a cruel calm. Only in this way can the power generated by anger really belong to himself.


    Draris completed his anger control training a long time ago, probably 4000 years ago.


    At that time, in eresaras, a beautiful city that has not been abandoned, draris and his companions were trained by the old soldiers who survived the ancient war. After they could skillfully use weapons, they would get the first weapon in their life, usually a short knife, and then they only took three days'' rations to enter the forest of Filas, Only the perfect hunting to a piece of unbroken iron mane wolf fur, can enter the higher level training again.


    Draris was the best fighter of his generation.


    In the world of immortality, everything changes very slowly. 4000 years is almost a flash. A long time ago, just after the end of the ancient war, people who were driven mad by the hunger and thirst of magic from their bodies began to study taboo magic. At that time, they also restrained themselves. When the situation got worse, Prince toseidrin took the lead, Gathering the power of all the mages of sindera, they finally summoned a demon powerful enough.


    The demon destroyed most of eresasala, and then was imprisoned by the sindera spirit. His people lived by absorbing the demon''s magic.


    They are like a group of animals who give up their dignity for food! From furtive to aboveboard.


    But draris had to admit that he was one of those beasts. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know those things. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know the cruel news that Prince toseidrin had given orders to abandon eresaras. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know that his once beautiful home had been occupied by wild ogres and disgusting demons.


    He even wanted to pretend that he saw the painful memories of those companions who suffered deeply in their hearts and chose suicide in the cruel reality, but he could not deceive himself after all.


    In the 4034th year of his life, delaris became the first sindera spirit to walk out of the inner city which was full of the smell of demons. When he left, no one came to see him off. He was only a broken blade from his ancestors.


    He knew that his ancestor was a great man, who was once the servant of Lord vilings, the ruler of sindera. But after toseidrin came to power, all his glory was far away from him.


    At the moment when drarish walked out of the slowly closed door with the broken sword on his back, he looked back, and those living and dead compatriots were looking at him, not sad or happy.


    The soldier turned and walked into the abandoned outer city. He knew that he was a member of the city. He knew that he would save it from darkness and depravity.


    A person''s life is very difficult, especially now that the world has changed greatly, he has never left Filas, because he knows that the strength he needs is here!


    When he came out of the ruins of eresaras with a scar, it was at the end of the last hammer of doom Gladiator competition. He looked at the indifferent assassin standing at the highest place. Just a word, he attracted thousands of people to follow him. A small force took shape in an instant. He watched those powerful gladiators follow him.


    Delaris knew that that was the power he was looking for, which was enough to overthrow the crazy toseidrin and save at least some of his compatriots from his rule. As for how to treat his compatriots, including his own addiction, after overthrowing Prince toseidrin, delaris did not know that he was just a soldier, and he could not think of the answer to such a complex question.


    But at least we need to rescue them first, and let those compatriots live in the sun, not in the dark underground like cave dwellers.


    "I''ll go and save you! We will live in the sun


    Sindera''s warrior lowered his head, the Dark Armor covered his face, and his expression, only to see that he coldly stabbed the blade in his hand into the chest of the pestering human Gladiator,


    "I''ll be the champion and save my countrymen... Get out of my way!"


    "Poof"


    The last human warrior fell to the ground feebly. The goblin referee not far away raised the red flag in his hand to signal the end of the fight. The deafening cheers rang out from around. The sindera elf turned to look at the audience excited by the killing. He had no legal understanding of the frenzy.


    Sindera has been isolated from the world for a long time, but in the noble years, they were a group of guardians who kept secrets and books. Their everything, including their martial arts, existed as tools, and their violence was not for killing.


    Although dellares''s ancient fighting skills are so elegant and deadly in the eyes of the audience, in fact, when he takes away his life, this descendant of sindera can''t feel even the slightest excitement. Although he has become a soldier, he is still a scholar in his heart, which is sindera''s duty from ancient times to the present.


    "Fourteen wins... One short!"


    Draris sat on the ground, put the broken blade on his leg and pressed his last energy. He felt hungry, not in his body, but in his blood. He was resisting the demand for magic from the day he left the inner city until now.


    He has to secretly draw magic every day, and now he draws it once a week. That kind of hunger, that kind of hunger that will completely destroy him, is his biggest enemy.


    He has to suppress it in order to win the last battle. As long as he wins the next enemy, he can enter the second round. Draris is not very confident in himself, but this is the only way in front of him, so he must go on.


    The night elf who has been trying to get in touch with him... The general who calls himself Sandys Yuyue. He doesn''t trust her because he knows where hindra''s tragedy came from. He won''t trust those purple skinned "compatriots" anymore.


    "You are a descendant of... Sindera?"


    A gentle but dignified voice interrupted draris'' meditation. He opened his eyes, and his last opponent was already standing in the arena. It was an elf. No doubt, from his long golden hair and sharp ears, we can see that his eyes were green, like green gems, above his eyes, Two slanting eyebrows make the face look more heroic.


    He should be a big shot!


    Although he is now dressed in an ordinary minstrel robe, he can''t hide the majesty of his body, just like the ancient kings that draris saw in the murals of the library.


    He was far away from himself, but the clear voice in his ear proved his identity. He was a mage, and he was probably a esoteric arcane, a mysterious inheritance in sindera.


    Draris felt that he should say something, but he finally chose silence. He stood up and put on a fighting posture.


    Kelesas shook his head helplessly. His voice was enveloped by magic and went through the air to drarish''s ear,


    "I know you are a descendant of sindera, the sword, quelsella... Forget it, I''m kelesas the sun chaser, the successor of the former king daslema 7000 years later, we are brothers of the old covenant!"


    Delaris was surprised. He knew many secrets, including the secret agreement between Lord VILINS and Lord daslema. The two upper elves chose to go far away because of the exclusion of the cardore elves. But just before he left, Lord VILINS mysteriously disappeared. In the end, the upper elves of cindra could only stay in eresaras until now.


    If not for that accident, I''m afraid that now, as the elf who claims to be a sun chaser said, the two forces may have really merged.


    But draris did not forget his mission. Although the spirit was sincere, he still chose to hold the weapon tightly and launched the charge without saying a word.


    As he watched the thunder rush towards him, delares frowned. His left hand moved gently in the air. A golden staff with a green emerald appeared in his hand, which was half of the Phoenix''s open wings.


    That''s the sindorekin staff. He was the symbol of the prince at that time, and the pride of the sun chaser was perfect as a weapon. But its symbolic meaning was very strong, and its power was too great. Therefore, in ordinary battles, kelsas would not use that artifact, and the sindorekin staff in his hand was enough.


    To be honest, to the level of kelesas, who is only one step away from the epic hero, the significance of ordinary weapons is really small.


    Kelsas gently put the staff on the ground, a flame appeared in the air, and then a bird''s scream sounded at the same place. The sound was so sharp and bright that it immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Then they saw that the whole arena was wrapped by the red flame at this moment, and the air was distorted, When the flame dissipated in the next second, a beautiful, noble creature with golden and crimson flame feathers all over his body appeared behind kelsas.


    At the moment when this powerful creature appeared, the Runes of the magic border around the arena gave out a less dazzling light, and the flow of magic was abruptly interrupted and became disordered.


    It''s o, your Majesty''s pet, one of Azeroth''s rarest creatures, the elemental Phoenix, and the ultimate embodiment of the power of fire.


    Kylsas was protected in place by Ao''s wings, and draise''s charge didn''t even hurt him.


    The sun king of the sun chaser didn''t pay attention to the screams and screams in the audience. At this time, he was as majestic as the God of fire. The magicians had their own ways of covering the air, and kelsas was the best of them. It was not until this moment that draris knew what kind of characters he was fighting with.


    "Is it necessary to fight on? Brother sindera, let''s lay down our arms and have a good talk. I came here with the intention of peace. "


    Kelesas didn''t attack rashly, but continued to persuade that under the situation that there was no chance of winning, draris took a deep breath, griped quelsella''s sword handle again, and blood red anger appeared from his body and wrapped in his black armor.


    "I... I have my mission, and I have what I have to do, so don''t get in my way!"


    "Charge

 Chapter 312

    The fight between delares and kelsas ended quickly.


    As a matter of fact, when kelsas summoned the Phoenix, all the audience in the arena, including him, knew that the fight was over.


    Although the black helmeted warrior is very strong, it is not beyond the mortal level. He will be tired and rest after defeating 14 teams. But the strength of kelsas is almost indescribable. In fact, at the end of the second five seconds when draris launched the charge, he was completely knocked out by the fire shock.


    It was kelesas who deliberately controlled the power, otherwise just that blow would be enough to make draise''s body turn to ashes.


    When the understanding of a certain series of magic reaches a very deep level, these mages become the most terrible opponents in the world, such as Aegwynn, medivhn, antonidas and kelsas.


    Although this is probably the shortest duration of a fight, but it does not affect it to become one of the most exciting fights in this year''s doom hammer Gladiator competition. It is very difficult for mortals to have a chance to really see the element Phoenix. That kind of beautiful and noble creatures fully meet the mortals'' desire for "myth". They feel that they are experiencing a myth themselves.


    How can mortals challenge myths?


    Therefore, it is reasonable for draris to fail. Some bards even made up new stories on the spot, such as the tragedy of the strongest mortal warrior falling into the myth, and so on.


    So at the moment when kelesas took the fainted draris into the arena with his floatation technique, the sky shaking cheers and the petals and ribbons that almost filled the sky all proved the fatal attraction of his Majesty the sun king, whether it was his powerful strength, his handsome appearance, or even his noble identity.


    No one complained. Everyone was sighing that this time it was really the right time. The dawn knight and the Sun King came down one after another to take part in the fight. This is something that goes down in history.


    But the fight is over, and the real trouble has just begun.


    In the camp where Dick and his party rest, lyadeline is pressing her palm on drarice''s forehead to cure him with the holy light. Originally, this should be done by Dick, but we all know that in Dick''s holy light attribute, healing only accounts for a very weak part, and his healing skill is not even as good as that of a junior priest.


    The others sat beside him, almost frowning, looking at draris lying on the bed. Without him, after removing the armor of this descendant of sindera, his physical condition could not make people happy.


    The ELF''s whole body was as thin as skin and bones. Even that face looked terrible, which was probably the reason why he had to wear full armor. Besides, there were some complex magical patterns on his skin. Few people could understand what those magical patterns meant except kelsas and Gianna.


    "His health is not so bad!"


    Lyadeline withdrew her hand, took the towel from Dick, wiped the sweat on her face, and continued, "it''s hard to imagine that this elf can last so long. Although it looks terrible, he''s very healthy, even much healthier than the quildores who just left the Sunwell."


    Kelsas''s brow was raised,


    "That''s what he looks like..."


    "It''s addiction, sire!"


    Lyadeline''s face became more serious. "There are traces of the last magic attack on him. It''s unbelievable that he just absorbed a little magic power, and then used his own will to suppress the hunger. But I guess there are few people who are as determined as him in hindra''s descendants, so it seems that their overall situation is very bad."


    "And there''s bad news. There''s a shadow of evil energy left in his body, so... They may have made some dangerous moves to survive."


    Kelsas nodded. To tell you the truth, when he came into contact with the news of hindra''s descendants, he thought about the problem of magic addiction. As a high-class spirit, Hindley had some signs of evolution under the action of the solar well. Now there is a milder akando. He doesn''t need to worry about magic addiction any more, but hindra''s descendants have nothing, In fact, when kelsas came into contact with draris, the powerful mage felt a strange magic in his body.


    It seems that the descendants of hindra have a much worse life than they think.


    "Well, I was going to tell you on the day of the action. Now it seems like it''s time."


    Dick sat by, playing with the broken blade in his hand. He recognized the sword at first sight, quelsella. At one time, it was the symbol of all high-end defense fighters, the real sword of the upper elves. It was purple quality and trustworthy.


    Of course, it''s been broken for a long time, but Dick believes that hindra''s Erudites have a way to recast it.


    Kelsas''s eyes turned to Dick, who whispered, pointing to draise lying on the bed,


    "The leader of sindera who agreed to go eastward with the former king dasrema 7000 years ago died. There''s no doubt about that. I can even tell you where he died, but it doesn''t make sense. Prince toseidrin, the son of the leader named VILINS, took control of the whole eresaras after he disappeared. This prince is a man of great talent, Unfortunately, the situation faced by the descendants of sindera is too bad. They are imprisoned in this ancient city, and they don''t believe anyone. "


    Dick made a helpless gesture, "it''s not really the night elves'' fault. Hindra closed the city by themselves. There used to be enough magic nodes for them to survive in the case of abundant magic, but these magic nodes are not eternal. When most of the nodes go out, magic addiction controls them!"


    "What is this addiction?"


    Just after a fight, Darth elite bared upper body, while enjoying the aftertaste of the battle, while joining the discussion.


    In the face of his doubt, kelsas threw him an image crystal and said without looking back, "demon addiction is a demon deeply embedded in the blood of all the upper elves. It makes us have extraordinary greed for magic. In fact, in the ruins of querdanas Island, which has been destroyed now, there are a small number of demon addicts, and no one can save them."


    Darth and Demi curiously opened the image crystal, and were immediately attracted by the tragic picture. Without their interference, kelsas looked at Dick and continued to ask,


    "I know that hindra has a tradition of drawing magic from other creatures, but at least in the days of the late king daslema, they were very restrained, but from what you said, I can guess that they finally used the worst way to supplement their magic, right?"


    "Yes, they were driven mad by the thirst coming from their bodies, so toseidrin made a crazy plan."


    Dick looked at dellares and said softly, "they tried many times to successfully summon a void demon named imotar. The powerful one is that guy destroyed the whole outer city of eresasala, and made the descendants of sindera have to hide in the inner city. They imprisoned it and extracted its magic power to satisfy their magic addiction.".


    The paladin stopped and concluded with an idiom,


    "It''s like drinking poison to quench thirst."


    After hearing the complete story, kelsas was silent. In this way, he would not even think about it. Even when the sindoray Elves were at their worst, they had never had such a crazy idea. What kind of days have they had in the past 7000 years, sindera elves?


    "Er... This is..."


    Just as everyone was silent about the tragedy of sindera, delaris, lying on the bed, coughed hard and woke up. He opened his eyes and saw the roof of the magnificent camp for the first time. Then he turned his head and saw quelsala playing with him, Dick curiously looking at him and the day-to-day man who defeated him, There were also several beautiful women of different races, and finally a stout and savage warrior and a swordsman in green light armor.


    The first reaction of dellares was defense and vigilance, but his body was too tired. The fire impact of kelsas put a lot of pressure on his body, so as soon as he jumped up, hindra''s soldiers gave a cry of pain and fell on the bed again.


    "Don''t be so impulsive, hindra''s descendant. As you can see, we have no malice against you."


    Dick spread out his hand and made his position clear, but delaris sat cross legged on the bed in silence. His thin face, like a skeleton, looked very frightening.


    He was silent, as if silence was his language. Obviously, this silence was the answer to Dick and kelsas. He didn''t believe them.


    The paladin and the sun king looked at each other, and finally the paladin spoke again,


    "Descendants of sindera, we are here for your compatriots. To be exact, we are here for the knowledge you protect, so trust and distrust should be put aside first. In fact, even if you don''t speak, I can find sindera''s hiding place. When the first quarter of each month is full, the crescent door hidden behind the ancient Archer sculpture in the inner city of eresaras, The door of starlight development needs the crescent key to open, right? "


    This extremely secret information made drarish feel stunned for a moment, then he bared his teeth to Dick, and spoke for the first time,


    "Who are you? Man, why do you know that! "


    "I think I''m right."


    Dick glanced at kelsas with a smile, then patted him on the shoulder, and continued to dellares,


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. He is the sun king of the sun chaser. He has the ability to help you solve the problem of demon addiction. He is also willing to renew the covenant of 7000 years ago. As he said, you should be brothers."


    This news is like a heavy hammer across the head of draris, to solve the magic addiction? Is it true that Isala is on the bus?


    Can this problem, which has plagued the whole hindra Society for thousands of years, really be solved?


    Looking into draise''s confused eyes, kelsas said softly,


    "If you don''t believe me, I can take you to Quel''Thalas. Thanks to the help of Knight Dick, we have found the most suitable way to relieve or even fully understand the addiction. No matter how much we talk, we can''t compare with what you see with your own eyes. How about that? Come with me


    "No, it''s useless."


    Delares took a deep look at kelsas. Frankly speaking, after a series of events, he had believed kelsas''s words, but he was not as optimistic as Dick and kelsas. His voice was very hoarse, but he still talked about cindra''s current problems.


    "Even if I believe it, even if I take you into the inner city of eresaras, the Erudites will not believe you, Lord VILINS. That is our leader 7000 years ago, a powerful Olympian. His mysterious disappearance has been given a very special meaning. Scholars agree that it is kadore, and even some conspiracy theorists, And it doesn''t rule out Lord queldore and Lord daslema... "


    Kelsas''s eyes were cold with the speed of naked eyes. He might tolerate their comments on himself, but he was not allowed to be insulted wantonly by foreigners when he created the Phoenix Dynasty of Quel''Thalas.


    Fortunately, Dick interrupted drarice''s story in time. These scholars are straight hearted and don''t know the art of speaking at all. He looked at drarice and said word by word,


    "Don''t keep these funny guesses. Willings never disappeared. He''s dead! He died in the black fog ruins less than 300 miles away from eresaras, which has nothing to do with queldore and sindore. Go there and look for it, soldier. You will find that your 7000 year disaster is just like a joke


    (it''s hard to guess the reason why the sindera spirit made an appointment to go with daslema and finally broke the contract. However, the story of a enchanted version of the "pretty girl ghost" in the black fog ruins of Filas reveals the truth for us. Frankly speaking, I still don''t know who the "VILINS" is, But in his tone, he should be a big man, so it was set up as the leader of hindra. The reason why they didn''t follow together was that they were taken advantage of the evil. It''s a brain hole plot. The real reason is probably only known by blizzard. However, in the plot of the cataclysm in philas, the sindera elves inexplicably return to the dark society, but leave this secret forever in time. It''s a pity.)

 Chapter 313

    The Gladiator competition of the hammer of doom is still in full swing. Today is the last day of the preliminaries. According to the common sense, today''s confrontation is also the most intense and wonderful. In the early morning, the whole camp area is empty, and everyone runs to watch the fight.


    But this wonderful fight has nothing to do with Dick and his party. They have more important things to do now.


    Draris walked in front of the team in silence. He looked as if he had suffered a serious blow. The whole person''s original straight body was bent down. In fact, it was true. In the ruins of the black fog, he personally understood the Ancient Soul sealed in the body of the fear devil. Before the soul dissipated, he told him all the secrets.


    He was horrified to find that, as Dick said, the suffering of sindera elves for thousands of years was really like a joke!


    They were fooled by a demon, the demon commander named Cynthia. At the moment of releasing the seal, the powerful demon tore open the space and ran away. Even kelsas and Dick couldn''t leave her. Although we don''t know whether it has anything to do with the demon that the sindera elves gave up the plan of eastward migration, one thing is for sure.


    The demons never gave up their peeping at sindera, and they succeeded at least once, which completely cut off the last hope of sindera.


    But there was a trace of excitement on drarist''s slightly confused face!


    Yes, he followed kelsas to Quel''Thalas. He saw the miracle tree akando, which was only recorded in the best preserved ancient scroll of erethalas, and felt the soft magic without any burden on his body.


    At this point, he really believed kelsas and Dick.


    Especially after a frank conversation, he understood kelsas'' worries. After all, akando''s information belonged to top secret information in the period of Isala, and only the secret watchers of eresaras knew how to cultivate this miracle tree correctly.


    This is also the reason why delares secretly sneaks into eresaras with Dick and kelsas.


    He found the light of salvation that he had been looking for, which was the only way for the people of the tribe to see. Although the explanation of Sandys Yuyue told him that the moon well of the night elves could also satisfy the people''s desire for magic, but between the agreement of 7000 years ago, draris had more reason to believe Quel''Thalas.


    "This way, don''t touch the ancient Archer statue!"


    Holding a delicate stone crescent key in his hand, draris pointed to the rows of ancient night elf Archer sculptures with different shapes around him and said to the people behind him, "the statues have been transformed by Erudites. If they touch them at will, they will attack. At the beginning, we relied on these sculptures to fight back the barbaric ogres who wanted to invade the inner city."


    Dick nodded clearly. He looked back and saw that there was only an abandoned palace, and then the territory of godock ogre kingdom was beyond. The paladin looked at the sindera spirit who was busy searching for the hidden moon door on the wall with the crescent key. He asked curiously,


    "Are you going to let the ogres occupy your city? No matter how downcast hindra is, he will not be able to deal with a group of Ogres, will he


    Dellares did not stop, he replied,


    "Why deportation? Those ogres occupy the peripheral cities, which can just separate us from the outside world. The Erudites even left some simple and easy to understand books in the ruins when they evacuated, guiding those ogres to develop faster. The stronger they are, the safer we will be. "


    Darth scratched his head, and demitel was confused. He asked,


    "Are you not afraid of the ogres attacking you when they are strong?"


    "No! They can''t find it here! "


    After finishing a series of complicated positioning work, draris bit his thumb, dripped blood on the crescent key, and gently placed it in the depression of the wall. With the faint starlight shining, a circle of arched silver runes appeared on the wall. It was a gorgeous and mysterious light. In the eyes of kelsas and Gianna, it was a colorful and completely novel arrangement and combination, It''s a strange Rune magic that they haven''t even seen.


    "In fact, what you said before is wrong!"


    Standing in the starlight, draris looked back at Dick, who was also surprised. "This door can only be opened by the orthodox descendants of hindra, so even if you find the lost crescent key, you can''t open it."


    After the starlight and rune light dissipate, a mahogany gate that allows three people to enter and leave together appears in front of the public. On the gate, golden lines are painted and engraved with the admonitions of sindera elves in the period of Isala.


    "Power only exists in knowledge, and knowledge is priceless"


    This sentence perfectly conforms to the tradition of sindera elves. In the game, sindera is a secret force that few people know. After helping them kill the crazy prince, the reputation of those Erudites will be opened. Compared with other forces, they need all kinds of strategic materials and even gold coins. What these bookish guys need is books!


    All kinds of books! Those who can bring them secret books from all over the world will be rewarded.


    Reward or book!


    But the real old ashes all know the value of these books. These ancient books contain the advanced skills of each class, so for real players, in a certain period, the reputation of hindra is very valuable, although most people don''t know that there is a special force deep in the copy of the hammer of doom.


    Dick shakes his head, shakes these memories out of his mind, and follows delaris into the door.


    He thought that he had seen too many tragedies, but when he really stepped into the interior of eresaras, the demonic smell that made him nauseous, and those sindera elves who were like walking corpses, still made Dick freeze in the same place, as well as other people.


    "My God... Here... Here is a living hell."


    She could not help muttering to herself, while dellares took off her helmet and looked at her compatriots with a look of despair and sadness.


    Judging from the furnishings of the hall entering the gate, it was supposed to be a magnificent palace, but now, there is only a piece of dirty debris left. The spirits, who are as thin as bones and bones as drarish, wander aimlessly in the hall, while more people fall in the corner. Apart from the ups and downs of their chest, there is almost no evidence to prove that they are alive, The bodies that died in despair smelled disgusting, but no one went to clean them up.


    Their faces were numb. Even if they were tripped by something under their feet, they would still struggle to stand up and continue to wander aimlessly. Mixed with the magic of evil energy, they completely destroyed the will of these elves. Their appearance was no different from that of draris, but this soldier had his own soul, and their soul had already dissipated, under the empty body, There is cowardice and despair.


    Further away, some rational sindera elves gathered around the two blue crystal towers on the withered grass, greedily absorbed the evil magic from the crystal towers, and could not feel the trace of reason from their faces, which was really like a beast fighting for food.


    Even the rough dragon man and the indifferent green dragon can''t bear to see this living scene of human purgatory. They don''t want to see it, but they are full of fresh despair.


    "Without Sunwell and akando... We would be like this."


    Kelesas took a deep breath. The sun king once thought of the most desperate moment. However, when he really entered the interior of eresaras, he found that his imagination was too poor. When the well of eternity was destroyed, he was used to the upper elves who were full of magic. The tragedy after he lost the real source of magic scared him.


    He felt sober from heart, and he was more grateful to the forward-looking king dasrema. If he didn''t have the courage to break with kadore and take his people to the unknown continent, I''m afraid that the sindore elves are no better than these sindera elves.


    "Come with me, my friend, these elves... They were expelled by torsadrin. Although the Erudites tried their best to fight, their hunger for magic has defeated their will. They are hopeless."


    Draris looked at his compatriots with an almost cold attitude, gritted his teeth, held the blade in his hand, and strode into the white stone palace in the distance.


    Dick sighed and followed drarish. After entering this place, the always bold dragon man became silent. Although he didn''t want to admit it, this place really made him feel thrilled, a kind of horror mixed with distortion, silence and despair. As a soldier, he hated this feeling.


    The palace in front can be called a city. It is a huge city with three layers. It can be seen that this is the place where ordinary sindera elves live. As for the more mysterious Erudites, they live in the secret hall at the bottom. They guard the ancient knowledge and maintain the normal operation of Seven Magic towers.


    It can be said that the real Shindelar inheritance, the most prominent part of the power that has been suffering for thousands of years, is located in the underground Hall of mystery. But sindera''s will is on the verge of collapse, but their social organization has not been destroyed, which has to be said to be a miracle.


    "It''s the town of twist wood, the last gathering place of the sindera spirits who can barely hold on, and those who give up their bodies."


    Standing at the entrance of the palace, draris pointed to the figures on the second floor of the palace who could still see the activities and said, "they are hard to live under the leadership of the mayor of karedith, who is an ancient spirit, but they are only alive. That''s not the place we want to go. Follow me, we''ll go directly to the mystery hall!"


    The soldier of sindera withdraws his gaze. He strides down the steps. On the high wall, you can still see the glory of sindera. The soldier sculptures handed down from ancient times stand in front of the door, but they are covered with moss. A huge ancient war tree stands in front of the door leading to the mystery hall, Even this form of natural essence is distorted by magic power.


    The breath of violence and anger, which should not exist, came from the ancient tree of war. But after drarish showed the crescent key with blood in his hand, the branches of the ancient tree of war, which had been put up, slowly dropped down in the harsh creak, and made way for the road to the mystery hall.


    "Knight Dick, his majesty kelsas, toseidrin and his servants are at the end of the hall of secrets... I''ll take you to the scholars first."


    Delares pushed the door open, and there was a special color in his eyes as he looked at Dick and kelsas,


    "Erudites don''t belong to toseidrin. They are famous among the common people. If we can convince them, we only need to face toseidrin and his evil servant. But imotar, the devil''s magic goes deep into our marrow, and we can''t deal with it."


    "So... Please help us!"

 Chapter 314

    Wedge. Master apprentice


    (this story is purely fictional. It only represents Lao Lu''s love for kelsugard and Mr. bigworth. How can a cat lover be a bad person?)


    Dalaran''s sunshine is always cold.


    Mages with mysterious knowledge don''t like to let the hot sun disturb their thinking. Moreover, in the group of arcane masters, there is a saying that the rise of temperature will make the magic elements become quite active, which is not a good thing for the precise research school.


    So when laying the magic array of the mage City, they specially fixed a cooling magic on it. Although many people don''t like this kind of sunshine without temperature, magic is magic, and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Kelsugard stood by Dalaran fountain, anxiously looking for something.


    He was wearing a thick black robe, on which twelve magic lines were used to draw magic circles representing at least four different effects. Just this robe, put in the black market, can be exchanged for enough money that a small town''s residents can''t earn in five years.


    Of course, such a precious robe is not common in Dalaran, but it is his privilege and no one is dissatisfied with it.


    As the chief disciple of antonidas, the most intelligent wizard, and the reserve member of the six member parliament, Kel''Thuzad has this right, although he does not feel special about it.


    He is a researcher, a genuine academic mage. In popular language, he knows magic very well, but only "understands". Before that, he didn''t even shoot his magic at even one of the bandits, which doesn''t prevent kel''sugard from becoming one of Dalaran''s most outstanding and mysterious mages.


    Academic schools like him, who devote all their lives to the study of endless magic and mysteries, account for at least one third of the whole Dalaran mage.


    They do not fight, but they are Dalaran, the magic city, the cornerstone of the Magic Kingdom.


    But now, calmness, calmness, precision and indifference, the qualities that researchers must possess, have disappeared from Kel''Thuzad''s face. Under the black hood that covers her hair, she has an anxious, even slightly flustered face.


    His skin was full of the abnormal whiteness that he had been in the dark for a long time, his beard was not even taken care of, his hair was in a mess, his face was thin, and his body was slightly bent, but all these bad features were completely smoothed out in those eyes.


    Even the most rude guy can see a light called wisdom in these eyes.


    But at this time, kelsugard was remorseful.


    Last night, Gianna, the second disciple of the tutor, passed the test of senior mage. Even the strict tutor broke the rule and opened a bottle of moonshine wine 100 years ago to celebrate the birth of Dalaran''s most outstanding talent.


    Kerr sugarde, who is not good at talking, also expressed his congratulations to his younger martial sister. But after two glasses of wine, her consciousness became blurred. In the morning, everything was still there. The thick books, the topics she studied, and even the snacks Gianna gave him were still there.


    Only the most important thing disappeared.


    The gold coin.


    It''s an ordinary gold coin of Lordaeron, but it''s the last Memorial left by kelsugard''s parents. It''s a precious thing for him. The most important thing is that he engraved his heart on the gold coin with photo magic in his previous loneliness. If he was picked up by others


    Kelsugard can be sure that he will become a laughing stock, and his respected tutor and younger martial sister who just stood on the stage of magic hair will also be involved by him.


    "We have to find... Find that gold coin!"


    But even after searching all the streets and alleys of Dalaran, the gold coin still disappeared. Finally, he came to the fountain of Dalaran.


    Standing next to the beautiful fountain, kelsugard looks at the fountain like a mirror. Under the water, there are layers of coins stacked in it. This is Dalaran''s tradition. Everyone who comes to the city is entitled to throw a coin into the fountain.


    They often have their own wishes.


    It is said that only those who can help others fulfill their wishes can catch a coin in the fountain with a fishing rod, and then good luck will come to him.


    Many people think it''s just a legend of mages, but kelsugard knows it''s not just a legend. This fountain was made by the first generation of Dalaran mages. It''s hard to say why they left it, but it does contain special magic that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Of course, it''s not a gift of good luck, but researchers like kelsugard believe that only those who have a destiny can find their own coin in this small pool.


    Young scholars can only hope that they will throw their gold coins into the pool when they are drunk, which is not impossible. After all, he has wanted to do so many times, and then come to see who is connected with his destiny.


    But that kind of inexplicable fear, but to stop him, that is fear, in fact, more like a panic, because the arrival may be family, may be friendship... May be... Love.


    A word that makes Kel''Thuzad a little overwhelmed.


    In his past 20 years of life, obscure magic knowledge, mysterious history, and endless inspiration are the only colors that fill his life.


    It''s gorgeous, but it won''t be scarlet.


    He''s not ready yet... At least not now. Good mages should get rid of the influence of emotion. So is antonidas, and so does Kel''Thuzad, who has always been following the example of the old mage.


    So he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although self deception is not a good attitude, it is not unforgivable to cheat yourself at least when you are in a panic.


    The black robed mage stood up and planned to turn back to his mage tower and continue to study the subject that bothered him. But just as he turned around, he stepped on a soft thing.


    Then came a shrill cry.


    This startled Kel''Thuzad. He looked down and saw that it was a black-and-white kitten. It looked dirty. It should be a test object escaped from a mage tower or a careless mage''s pet.


    Stray cats are not uncommon in Dalaran, but they are generally concentrated in the environment of sewers. Few stray cats walk in the street. Although Dalaran''s defense mages don''t care about such harmless little creatures, once they fall into the hands of those Dharma Masters with bad character or apprentices with stubborn and bold character, These little lives will fall into some very dangerous situation.


    After all, a lot of dangerous magic, in the experiment, are required to test.


    Kel''Thuzad didn''t feel much about these little creatures. She didn''t like them, but she didn''t hate them. To be exact, this is the attitude of mages towards other creatures, even the same kind.


    Yes, I don''t like it. I don''t hate it. I''m so cool that I''m almost indifferent.


    But the fact that he stepped on the kitten and turned away made another bystander angry.


    "Stop!"


    Kel''Thuzad stopped. He looked back in doubt. It was another guy in the sun. In the slightly dazzling light, Kel''Thuzad could not see her face, but he stepped back a little, and the figure of the reckless guy fell into his eyes.


    Well, the white robe, the Rough Magic cane, and the apprentice badge.


    This is a wizard apprentice that can be seen everywhere in Dalaran, and finally... She''s a girl.


    This discovery made kelsugard a little alarmed, but before he spoke, the girl put down what she was holding. It should be a bag of cat food. She strode forward in anger. Her posture was not like a wizard, but like those rude soldiers.


    But this kind of tough posture made her heart beat faster. He retreated awkwardly. It seemed that he was scared by the girl, and the expression on his face became a little strange.


    "Bang"


    Kel''Thuzad retreated to the wall, his back was glued to the wall, and the girl was standing in front of him. The two people were close to each other. This kind of intimate gesture was an experience that the researcher had never experienced in his life, which made him particularly embarrassed.


    He is not a person who is good at dealing with others.


    After seeing the green and flustered face of the sneaky black robed mage in front of her, the girl''s original angry expression became playful. She stepped back, looked up and down at Kel''Thuzad, and then picked her eyebrows. There was a trace of examination on her pretty face.


    "Sorry!"


    "What... What?"


    Kel''Thuzad didn''t hear it clearly. She asked subconsciously. Then the girl pointed to the kitten at her feet and crossed her waist like a valiant maid,


    "Apologize to it, you stepped on it! Is that what your tutor taught you? If you hurt someone else, just walk away? "


    This question made Kel''Thuzad a little angry. He also had his own pride. His time was precious. How could he waste it here? However, when he saw the girl''s squinting eyes, the arrogant researcher suddenly felt his heart beating. He was afraid to look at the girl. Then he looked down and said in a low voice,


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "Ha, that''s right!"


    The familiar girl reached out and patted Kel''Thuzad on the shoulder. She was ready to turn away with satisfaction, which made Kel''Thuzad feel relieved. But the next moment, she turned around and looked at the black robed mage with her head tilted,


    "I just saw you standing here for a long time. Are you looking for something?"


    "No!"


    Kelsugard subconsciously denied it, but when he saw the girl''s curved eyebrows again, he could only collapse his shoulders and say dejectedly,


    "Well, actually, it''s a... Well, a gold coin, which is very important to me."


    "Wow, wish money?"


    The girl''s delicate brow picked again and said with exaggeration, "do you still believe this? You are such a gullible child


    This kind of saying made kelsugard frown. He was really angry. He didn''t like this kind of sarcastic way of speaking, so he dropped a sentence and planned to leave.


    "Goodbye!"


    When the girl saw that Kel''Thuzad turned and left, she realized that she had said something wrong, and called in a hurry,


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Kelsugard ignored the girl''s call and quickened his pace. What happened this afternoon was not worth remembering. He felt that he had wasted his precious time on a very stupid thing.


    But at the next moment, the touch of fingers and gold coins stopped Kel''Thuzad, and the girl''s voice continued.


    "I found this here this morning. Someone threw it on the edge of the fountain. Let me see what''s written on it?"


    "Enough! Don''t look


    Kel''Thuzad turned his head, just like a wolf who was enraged, threw aside all the strangeness and tranquility, and rushed at the girl fiercely to seize the gold coin in her hand.


    "She can''t see..."! Absolutely not


    But looking at Kel''Thuzad, the apprentice''s eyes flashed a little surprise. However, she didn''t retreat. When the mage came, she slightly deviated a step outward, and then grabbed Kel''Thuzad''s neck with her left hand, slamming it on the wall.


    Her eyes were fixed on Kel''Thuzad,


    "Hey, it''s impolite to yell at a lady like that!"


    However, seeing her eyes, a trace of panic and loss hidden in her anger, and the last touch of deep loneliness, the girl still didn''t say what she said next. On the contrary, she opened her hand and gently held her in her arms. Her arms closed behind her.


    This action made kelsugard wake up from anger in an instant, and his body became stiff. His whole Dalaran''s thought that he could rank in the top three was cut off at this moment. He didn''t know how to do it, did he hold it? Or let it go?


    But the mage''s tangle didn''t last long. A few seconds later, the girl let go of kel''sugard, and her face was still a little red. She threw the gold coin in her hand to him, and then she put the kitten lying at her feet on her shoulder and said in a low voice,


    "That''s an apology."


    With that, she looked at the panicked Kel''Thuzad with a mischievous smile on her lips,


    "By the way, is this hug warm?"

 Chapter 315

    2¡¢ Yellow memories


    The magic house is the most famous tavern and hotel in Dalaran. Many mages who like good wine will have a drink here when night comes, and then go back to the mage tower to meditate.


    Especially for the academic mages, it is absolutely a cheering thing to be able to extricate themselves from the heavy research work temporarily.


    Apprentices generally don''t come here. The expensive price is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it''s because they really don''t have much time to relax. Dalaran''s teaching of magic apprentices is very strict. Generally speaking, apprentices who haven''t entered the junior mage within three years will be dismissed or incorporated into Dalaran''s administrative system.


    Although there will be a good job, but in this life, I will probably say goodbye to magic. For those who want to create a career on the magic stage, this is simply the most terrible torture.


    But there are always some people who have different ideas, such as the girl sitting opposite kelsugard.


    Two people are sitting in the box on the second floor of the magic house, which is the most common place for Kel''Thuzad. His identity determines that a box is only the most basic privilege, but what Kel''Thuzad thinks is very common is a little scary in the eyes of other people.


    "Well, who are you? My tutor Mr. ronin is in the magic house, but he doesn''t have such treatment! "


    The girl looked curiously at Kel''Thuzad, who was sitting opposite her reading. The woman''s keen senses made her find that Kel''Thuzad was glancing at her secretly more than once, but it had nothing to do with lust. At most, it was just a trace of appreciation and curiosity.


    This discovery made the girl happy. At least it proved that she had some charm, but no one had found it before. Thinking of this, she felt better about kel''sugard immediately.


    In fact, this girl is really a beauty with good figure and face. The only headache is her character. Kelsugard, who has seen too many magic apprentices, knows that this kind of character will make her difficult to be valued in the apprenticeship group, and even be excluded by her peers.


    This is Dalaran. What we need here is calm and talent, not enthusiasm, not a bit of rudeness.


    But it doesn''t prevent him from appreciating the girl opposite him. Although the two people only meet for the first time, the feeling of this kind of thing, the fluctuation of heartstrings, may only need a meeting of eyes.


    In the face of the girl''s question, Kel''Thuzad closed her magic book and showed a strange smile,


    "I am just a mage... The most common mage in Dalaran."


    "Hypocrisy!"


    In the face of this answer, the girl straightened her nose with disdain, but soon, she was not entangled in this topic. Everyone had his own secret. It was one of the few truths she learned in laidalaran for more than a year, so she took the wine in front of her eyes, sipped it gently, and then said to kel''sugard,


    "Do you know? You have a good voice


    Kel''Thuzad''s hand trembled as he lifted the glass, but soon recovered. He cracked his mouth and laughed,


    "Really? The first time someone said that to me. "


    The girl nodded her head seriously,


    "It''s magnetic, and it''s convincing."


    As like as two peas, she thought, and used a simile, "it''s exactly the same as my father."


    "Poof..."


    This metaphor made Kel sugard almost spit out wine in his mouth, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Maybe it was inexplicable feelings that made him feel relaxed with this careless and different girl.


    Then he heard the girl''s next sentence,


    "In fact, you look good when you smile... Why don''t you smile?"


    Kel''Thuzad was silent. He didn''t know how to answer this question, because from his memory, he entered Dalaran, from an apprentice to a mage. Up to now, it seems that... There are few people laughing.


    Maybe the girl didn''t need the answer from Kel''Thuzad. She sipped the wine in her glass and said in a very emotional tone,


    "Do you know? This is a city that can''t laugh... From the first time I entered here, I found that everyone is always in a hurry, seems to be very busy, and everyone is very serious. I remember that Luo Ning, the tutor, can laugh at the beginning, and then gradually become the same as others... I don''t like here, it''s like a cage. "


    The girl took another gulp of wine and put it on the table with a crisp sound,


    "A cage of emotions."


    There was a blush on her face. She supported her chin with her hand and looked at the silent Kel''Thuzad,


    "I''m leaving. The day after tomorrow, I''m going back to my hometown."


    Kel''Thuzad raised her head abruptly. This action exposed his emotion. Looking at the doubts in his eyes, the girl showed that kind of symbolic cheerful smile again,


    "It''s not what you think, it''s not because of study or other reasons."


    "I just passed the examination of junior mage, but I found that I still can''t adapt here. My father sent me to become a noble mage, but I know that he would prefer me to avoid the war with orcs. My home is in alaxi, which is about to fall. I can''t give up my family, so I want to go back."


    The girl stood up and opened her arms like a dancer about to start dancing. She turned her head and looked at Kel''Thuzad,


    "Do you know? At the beginning, when I was a child, I wanted to be a traveler, to see the scenery all over the world, and then to look for the lost history. Later, I thought it was good to be a wizard. It was almost every child''s dream to be a mysterious and elegant wizard. "


    "But I... I still can''t get used to it."


    The girl leaned against the window, looked at Dalaran''s slowly lit light, suddenly turned her head and looked at Kel''Thuzad,


    "And you? What is your dream? Why do you want to be a mage? "


    Kel''Thuzad recalled his past blankly. His memory seemed to be filled with complicated magic knowledge, awkward incantations, and the scenery that Dalaran seemed to be frozen in time. He couldn''t remember his dream and why he became a mage.


    So in the face of this problem, he was silent... He wanted to use gorgeous language, in front of the girl he liked, just like those stories, but he was silent in the end.


    "I... I don''t know."


    The girl''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness and regret. She went to Kel''Thuzad''s back, gently put her arm on his shoulder, and looked at the thick black robe that he seemed to want to separate himself from the world.


    "What a pity... You are a child who has no dream and no past."


    "Thank you for the wine. I''m going back. Good night."


    The girl picked up her scarf and waved her hand without looking back. Seeing that she was about to disappear at the door, Kel''Thuzad didn''t know where he had the courage. He stood up and asked in a trembling voice,


    "So... Will you come back? After the war. "


    The girl''s steps also stayed in the same place. They were silent for a few seconds, and then a light smile rang out,


    "I don''t know. Do I have a reason to come back?"


    Kel''Thuzad drained the wine from the glass and let the pungent taste beat in his mouth, which stimulated his mood. He seemed to catch the tail of some beautiful thing, so he said aloud,


    "I''m still short of a mage assistant. I''m Kerr sugarde, an alternate member of the six Member Council. I''ll submit an application to the six Member Council. Will you... Will you refuse?"


    The girl turned her head. Under the magic light, the blush on her face looked so lovely. Her eyes blinked cunningly,


    "Wow, he''s really a big shot. Refuse... No, why refuse?"


    With that, she gave out a series of laughter like a silver bell and disappeared at the door. Kel''sugard called out,


    "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Fifteen minutes later, Kel''Thuzad returned to his mage tower. He was never so happy as he was now. He even began to sing. However, looking at the complex research topics and the magic words like those ghost charms, the young mage could not help shaking his head. He had a headache. It might be another sleepless night.


    But when he looked up and saw the moon over Dalaran, he hummed with satisfaction, sat down on his black velvet chair, stretched, and prepared to start today''s work.


    But just when kel''sugard picked up the quill pen, a loud noise suddenly rang in his ear, which scared him. He got up from the ground in a panic. Regardless of his painful arm, he went to the window. Outside the window, there was a lot of chaos. In the north of Dalaran, there was a burst of fire, and then there was a scream of killing.


    Kel''Thuzad quickly took out her magic wand and applied an eagle eye technique to herself. The next moment, his eyes spread rapidly and saw everything that happened in the north of the city. It was fire, war, ORC!


    blamed! How did the orcs who were still in the alaxi highlands show up in the Dalaran plain?


    Are the soldiers of the kingdom of Atlante dead?


    incorrect! Those orcs!


    The mage''s keen perception made Kel''Thuzad find something wrong with those orcs for the first time, especially those orcs riding on skeletal horses, wearing black armor and waving Rune weapons. Their breath is not living!


    It''s taboo magic!


    Kelsugard felt something wrong for the first time. Just as he was about to observe again and send a signal, another loud noise exploded in Dalaran. At this moment, all the windows beside kelsugard were broken, and the whole street was broken together.


    He looked up at the sky. In the night, the whole sky was broken!


    It''s like a piece of glass!


    Shield... Dalaran''s city shield, broken!


    When the war came, there was still some chaos in Kel''Thuzad''s mind, but this did not prevent him from preparing for the battle immediately. He took out several scrolls from under his desk, inserted them into his belt, took several bottles of emergency medicine, and finally picked up his wizard''s staff.


    The obstinate magic is read out fluently from kelsugard''s mouth, and his body disappears in the magic tower with the breaking of the teleportation light.


    Instead of going to antonidas'' Violet Tower, he went to another place.


    "Take up arms! Take your weapons! Don''t panic, prepare to follow me to the Violet Tower


    Master Luo Ning is waving a staff in his hand. With the blessing of public address, his voice spreads all over his magic tower. Those chaotic apprentices rush about like headless flies. The sudden war makes these children panic.


    However, it''s just a small scene for ronin. Not long ago, he had a fight with Deathwing. Although his reputation in Dalaran has changed from a "mobile disaster" to a hero since then, in fact, ronin knows that his foundation is still very shallow, so he took the initiative to teach the apprentice.


    But when ronin tried to calm the panicked apprentices, a ray of teleportation appeared in his mage tower, which made ronin pick his eyebrows and use teleportation at will in Dalaran?


    It looks like a big man!


    Kelsugard''s voice came out of the light, and ronin''s expression immediately became strange. Of course, he knew kelsugard. In fact, all the high-level mages in Dalaran knew him. He was a lonely and eccentric man, but his talent in magic research was absolutely amazing. Even the sage antonidas was very proud of his disciple.


    In fact, kelsugard is already one of the representatives of Dalaran''s academic mages. Facing him, ronin, a hero, has to treat the mages of the same level, so he quickly met him,


    "What are you doing here at this time, Mr. Kel''Thuzad?"


    "I''m looking for someone!"


    Kelsugard is not good at dealing with people, so in the face of ronin''s problem, he chose to go straight in, "one of your apprentices, a girl from the alaxi Highlands, er... I don''t know her name, but she is very straightforward and likes to feed stray cats at the fountain. Do you know where she is?"


    Luo Ning Leng for a while, but still fast answer,


    "You should be talking about Miss bigworth, but she is not here. She has submitted an application to return home. She should be living in Dalaran visitor center in magic business street at present."


    "In the north? Where did the fighting take place? "


    Kelsugard''s face changed greatly and she was about to leave. Ronin asked curiously behind him,


    "With all due respect, you and miss bigworth?"


    "She''s my scheduled assistant wizard!"


    Kel''Thuzad turned to look at ronin. He seemed to want to say something, but at last he shook his head. The staff in his hand was gently on the ground, and the whole person disappeared into the light of teleportation again.


    At this time, in the north of Dalaran, when the orc army rushed into the mage city along the crack of the city, the mages immediately launched a counterattack, turning a corner of the city into a magic battlefield in an instant. The fire melted the buildings, and the ice swept everything. In almost five minutes, it became a real hell.


    The magic business street near the battlefield has also been affected by the war. Crazy orcs rush here, destroying everything they can see, chasing down those Dalaran residents, adding a sense of panic and desolation to the originally quiet night.


    The light of fire magic reflected in the sky. In the completely destroyed block, miss bigworth, leaning on her magic cane, tried her best to avoid the dagger of the orc assassin in front of her. Then she stabbed the shining purple ice cone into his abdomen and threw out a wave of arcane shock with her cane, which blew him out.


    The ferocious expression of the orc assassin is still on his face, but his life has passed away.


    This fight exhausted miss bigworth''s little magic power. She leaned against the ruins of the wall and breathed heavily. The scorching breath of the battlefield filled her lungs with thirst. Her face had been beaten up with sweat and ashes. She knew that her external performance must be terrible, but now is not the time to say that.


    She took out a small bottle of magic potion from her backpack, trembled her hands, and tried to pour it into her mouth. But the wound left by the assassin on her arm just now was still painful, which was difficult to complete. Just before her success, a huge sound made the ground shake again, and miss bigworth''s body fell out, The magic potion in his hand also fell to the ground.


    "No! No, no


    The young girl got up from the ground, but the vital potion was gone. Without it, miss bigworth didn''t know how to escape from this hell.


    There are orcs and civilians being hunted everywhere. At this moment, the magic city seems to be a real front battlefield. It''s cruel and bloody. Miss bigworth knows that she can''t stay here for a long time. She must get to the Violet Tower or other safe place before the orcs find her.


    In her difficult movement, I don''t know why, kelsugard''s shadow always sways in front of her eyes. She gave a wry smile. From this afternoon''s contact, she knew that kelsugard was a real academic. Her magic knowledge may be very strong, but her actual combat ability is very weak. Now she only hopes that the fool won''t take risks here.


    "Bang!"


    The price of wandering is serious. Miss bigworth was knocked down on the ground by the orc assassin who suddenly appeared in front of her. Her mind was a little blurred. She could only watch the orc assassin come towards her with a dagger.


    There''s no hope.


    In this dark, bloody corner, there is no hope.


    The orc assassin tilted his head and looked at miss bigworth, bared his teeth. Then he bent down and held the dagger high in his hand. The blade was shining with a deadly light in the moonlight and magic. After Miss bigworth closed her eyes, he stabbed her.


    The moonlight is covered by black clouds, it seems that I can''t bear to see this cruel scene, and then it is torn by a sharp roar.


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 316

    When kel''sugard came out of the light of teleportation, the whole magic business street was in ruins. The fierce war shocked the academic mage.


    He saw the battle mages shuttling in the sky, including his mentor antonidas. The kind old mage was like an angry Thor at the moment. Every time he waved his arm, an orc team would be surrounded by fire or yellow time magic.


    But it has nothing to do with Kel''Thuzad.


    He didn''t even want to stay on the battlefield for a second. The owl potion worked well. The darkness around him was like day. Soon, Kel''Thuzad turned into a street and saw the familiar figure and the dagger that was about to be stabbed.


    An intolerable anger rose from kelsugard''s heart, which was the anger he had never experienced in his more than 20 years of life. He felt that his mind was burning, so a sharp roar came out of kelsugard''s mouth.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Bang!"


    There was no stingy magic, no control of the output frequency, and no thought of optimizing the magic output. It was just a simple anger domination. A purple energy ball, at least three times larger than the ordinary arcane impact, hit the startled Assassin''s chest with extremely fast speed. In a short moment, he flew out and landed in five different places.


    In that roar, miss bigworth, who was waiting to die, suddenly opened her eyes. Then she felt that her weak body was held in her arms by a very thin body. Then a floatation technique was mounted on her body, and then the wave of teleportation was lit up beside them.


    The girl had a hard smile on her bad face,


    "Cough... Cough, you''re still here."


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you to my place. There are many potions. Everything will be fine."


    Kel''Thuzad looked at the bruises on miss bigworth''s arm and face. She felt sad, but soon she would get better. As long as she could go back to her wizard tower, the brave girl would be fine.


    Academic mages are really not very good at fighting, but in terms of casting speed and proficiency, they can''t compare with these crazy people. This can be seen from Kel''Thuzad''s incantation. It takes 27 scales of teleportation, and he only needs 14 scales to complete it.


    This is simply impossible.


    But just at the moment when the white light of teleportation, which represents hope, lights up, a rune sword that roars down the magic node of teleportation accurately. The green light of Rune sword easily destroys the stability of the spell, and the restrained energy revolts in an instant.


    Kel''Thuzad''s face changed greatly. For the first time, she turned around and rolled aside with Miss bigworth floating beside her.


    "Bang!"


    Rampant space magic wantonly in situ expansion, soon formed a terrible black hole like light, will be around everything inhaled, and then crushed, and finally dissipated in the invisible.


    It was only then that Kel''Thuzad had time to look back at the attacker.


    It was as like as two peas in thick black armor, and the green Rune sword in his hand, behind him, there were 6 identical guys.


    Kelsugard had noticed these strange orcs before, but now, with these guys approaching silently, the cold air in the dark is more and more thick, and there is the shadow power that makes kelsugard wrinkle. Obviously, this confirms kelsugard''s conjecture.


    They are not living things!


    "Bang!"


    A silent fireball skill was thrown out of kel''sugard''s hand. As a result, the death knight who came forward didn''t dodge at all. He let the fireball hit him, and a layer of green light flashed away. The fireball skill that could blow off a wall didn''t cause any damage to the strange ORC.


    No wonder they can break the city barrier of Dalaran. This magic resistance is enough to make most mages headache.


    But for yuker sugarde, this is not enough, even if he is only a good academic, but it does not mean that he has no combat effectiveness.


    The two scrolls were held in her hands by Kel''Thuzad. After tearing them apart, they were thrown towards the orcs. After the scrolls landed, the magic energy surged. Two battle demons made of steel appeared between Kel''Thuzad and the orcs, and their huge bodies blocked their progress.


    This is the product of Kel''Thuzad''s research on Engineering in his spare time. It''s a rough puppet, but it can''t be better used to fight for time. At the moment when the puppet appeared, Kel''Thuzad began to recite the magic. But for the first time, when he cast the magic at such a critical moment, he was always calm. He even tripped three times in succession, making the first casting fail.


    In the front, six orcs have knocked down one puppet and are dealing with the other.


    The young mage''s heart began to beat violently, and then at this time, the tired apprentice hugged him from behind, with a fresh fragrance, and the weak but gentle voice,


    "Take it easy, big man, you can do it!"


    "But if I fail, we will die..."


    Kelsugard could not help saying this sad words while gathering her magic again. But the next moment, a gentle kiss, firm and full of hope, came on his face.


    "I''ll be with you wherever you go... Even death."


    "Hoo..."


    In this dark alley, the surrounding magic waves and the dazzling light almost render it a killing field. The mages begin to shift their positions. What''s worse, there is a flash of fire inside the city, where it seems to be attacked.


    But all this has nothing to do with Kel''Thuzad.


    He has to protect the woman behind him. Although they have known each other for less than a day, so what?


    For the first time in his life, he vowed to protect something. When courage appeared, panic would always scream and run away.


    This time, her voice didn''t tremble or break again. Even when the strange orcs smashed the last puppet and strode towards him, he didn''t panic.


    The computational instinct from the researcher is beating in his eyes, 10 meters, 3 seconds, enough!


    Crazy fluctuating magic elements are active around him, just like dancing elves. The orcs are aware of the danger, and they speed up. However, kelsugard''s instinct as a mage makes him never forget to put a magic shield on his body at any time.


    So when the three swords fall, Kel''Thuzad is not flustered at all. She is still casting. Until the rest of the orcs raise their weapons, Kel''Thuzad''s forehead shows a trace of sweat. Bet!


    He''s gambling!


    "Bang!"


    A round of combo, the magic shield broken, the long prepared Magic also reached the last scale, but the orc''s weapons had been raised, and then Kel''Thuzad felt the hand around his waist pulled away, and then the white shadow stood in front of him. With all her strength, she dragged the long Rune sword.


    "No


    At this moment, in Kel''Thuzad''s heart splitting scream, the red flame dragon opened its mouth behind him, then covered the whole street, and even lit the extinguished flame storm in the northern battlefield of the city, which was as fierce as a magic fire from the crack of hell.


    At this moment, it even ignited one tenth of Dalaran.


    Antonidas, who bombed the orc troops in the high altitude, noticed the huge dragon breathing skill that was ejected from the ruins of magic business street for the first time. The flame rushed forward along the surrounding streets, and then devoured everything along the way. The orc''s defense line was completely engulfed by this silent blow.


    "Good!"


    The old mage couldn''t help crying and yelled to the mages around him,


    "See that gap? Send up all the battle mages! Get these damn green skins out of Dalaran


    This sucks all the magic of Kel''Thuzad''s dragon breath, opens up the hope of victory for the deadlocked mages, but... It has nothing to do with him.


    Accompanied by the broken light of teleportation, the embarrassed kelsugard rolled to the ground of the mage tower holding miss bigworth with blood all over his body. He was also extremely weak, but he held miss bigworth on the chair difficultly, and then staggered into his laboratory, frantically searching in the bottles and jars that usually looked like treasures.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Precious potions were thrown on the ground by Kel''Thuzad''s waving arm, and various colors of liquid flowed everywhere on the expensive stalls. However, all the potions and scrolls with therapeutic effect were held by Kel''Thuzad in his arms, and then rushed back to miss bigworth. Those potions were twisted away by the mage and applied to the girl''s wounds regardless of quantity, as well as the light of those scrolls, It''s constantly lighting up on her.


    In order to help kel''sugard avoid the fatal blow, miss bigworth''s chest was cut almost cut off. In fact, people with a little experience in treatment all know that it''s hopeless.


    But as if she didn''t know she was tired, she crazily twisted open the bottles, constantly modulated and smeared them. Her body trembled. She felt bigworth''s weakness, she felt the cold, she felt the life flowing away from her body.


    "No! No, no! No


    "Please, please, no! No


    The young mage shuddered to open the last bottle, and then his arm fell down. At this moment, his heart was resentful. If it wasn''t for those old-fashioned mages who didn''t allow him to mix those taboos, but could save a life at any time, if he could not be so nervous, if


    But now... It''s too late.


    Tears fell from her eyes. She didn''t even dare to touch bigworth''s arm. He was afraid to feel the cold that broke his heart. But the next moment, a pair of weak hands caressed his face. He raised his head and looked at the girl who was still smiling in this situation.


    "Kelsu... GAD, am I... Am I ugly..."


    "No, nothing is more beautiful than you, nothing, please, please don''t leave me!"


    At this moment, all the words that had been held back in her heart came out, and a smile appeared on miss bigworth''s pale face,


    "Well, why didn''t you... Why didn''t you look at me before, while we were... While we were drinking."


    "Please, stop talking. I''ll take you to the doctor and the tutor. Master antonidas is proficient in time magic. He can save you!"


    Kelsuarde got up with difficulty, picked up bigworth''s body, and said,


    "Yes, he can save you... He must save you... I''ll take you right away!"


    "Bang"


    As soon as her weak body picked up the girl, her legs softened, and they rolled to the ground again. Bigworth uttered a painful groan, which frightened her. He quickly climbed over from the ground and grasped bigworth''s cold hand. The girl looked at him, her eyes full of tears, nostalgia and nostalgia for life, The nostalgia for the man who just broke into her heart.


    "I''m dying... Kel''Thuzad, it''s not too bad to meet you before I die."


    "Don''t say that. I''ll find a way to save you. I will, I swear!"


    "Ah, I remember the scene of our meeting, the gold coin, let me see..."


    Kelsugard hurriedly rummaged on her body, and finally handed the gold coin to bigworth with a trembling, bloody hand. The girl put it in front of her with her last strength. It was an ordinary gold coin, but she wrote a sentence on it with photo magic, which once made her smile bitterly.


    "Ah, sometimes, I wish someone could give me a warm and warm hug."


    It was engraved by kelsugard, which represents the loneliness of the man crying for her. Unfortunately, she has no chance to enter his world.


    What a pity


    "Give me a warm hug, Kel''Thuzad."


    Miss bigworth''s mind became a little dim, and she said softly, "it''s so cold. Give me a hug, will you?"


    She sobbed, opened her hands and gently held miss bigworth in her arms. This was the first time he took the initiative to embrace others, and perhaps the last time.


    "I really want to be your assistant mage... But I don''t have the chance to live well. I will bless you in heaven. I''m sorry that I haven''t told you all the time... I like... I like..."


    "Bang"


    The hand holding the gold coin fell on the bloody ground. As soon as her body froze, the cruel world took his most precious things from his arms.


    "Ah


    Desolate, heartrending, as if from the abyss of the roar spread all over the chaos in Dalaran, became the sad night, the most tragic trace of footnotes.


    A month later, by the fountain of Dalaran, where Kankan''s reconstruction was completed, a man wrapped himself up in a thick black robe sat by the fountain. He had been sitting here for seven days without sleep.


    His beard was stubble, his eyes were dull and bloodshot, and his whole body was full of the evil spirit of "no one is allowed to enter". Even antonidas and Gianna could not get close to him. Seven days ago, in front of miss bigworth''s tombstone, he almost killed ronin, who came to mourn. This is the first time that Dalaran''s high-level officials knew about kel''sugard, an academic researcher, With such powerful fighting skills.


    Since then, no one dares to approach Kel''Thuzad. He can only sit here, silent like a stone statue.


    "Meow!"


    A shrill cat call made Kel sugard recover. He turned his head. The black-and-white kitten was the one when he met bigworth. It was trampled on the tail by an irascible mage. The kitten''s eyes were full of panic and pain.


    "Stop!"


    Kel''Thuzad gave out a hoarse roar, which startled the pedestrians around. Then they saw Kel''Thuzad staggering to the irascible mage with his wand. His tall and thin man looked down at him. In his cold eyes, he looked at an inanimate object.


    The irascible mage was startled. He looked at Kel''Thuzad who was full of murderous gas. The battle with ronin shocked the whole Dalaran. At present, no one dares to provoke the evil star.


    "Sorry!"


    "What?"


    Kel''Thuzad looked at the mage and pointed to the kitten under his feet. "I want you to apologize!"


    Feeling insulted, the mage stares at Kel''Thuzad,


    "You want me to apologize to a cat? Are you crazy? "


    There was a red magic light in Kel''Thuzad''s left hand. He stared at the mage who became frightened,


    "For the last time, apologize!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    The irascible mage threw down an apology in panic and ran away.


    Kiersugarde didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He scattered the magic, squatted on the ground, and stroked the kitten in front of him with a kind of creepy tenderness. The kitten seemed to recognize the mage, and it was not afraid of him. Finally, it was held in his arms obediently.


    Although the kitten''s body is very dirty, because it has been wandering for a long time, it doesn''t look cute at all, but Kel''Thuzad doesn''t care. He puts the staff aside and holds the kitten up with both hands. It''s still a kind of magnetic voice with a little hoarseness, he told the kitten,


    "Ah, look, a little cute, do you have a name?"


    "Meow ~"


    "Oh, I guess you don''t. It doesn''t matter. You can follow me in the future and call you miss bigworth, OK?"


    "Meow ~"


    "Oh, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You''re a little gentleman. I''ll call you Mr. bigworth!"


    With that, Kel''Thuzad put the black-and-white kitten on his shoulder. He stretched his body in the strange eyes of the people, picked up his wizard''s staff, and turned to the kitten,


    "Mr bigworth, let''s go, let''s go home."


    "These people who can''t laugh are disgusting, aren''t they? You see, I also hate this city, but before that, we have to do some things, such as your hostess, I have to get her back, that girl thought that if she went to heaven, I would not find her, really naughty, right? I''ll find her... It''s a promise, a promise, you understand? "


    "Meow ~ meow ~"


    Kel''Thuzad walked forward with a smile, but when he took two steps, he seemed to think of another thing. He shook his head, took a gold coin from his arms, put it on his mouth and kissed it. Then he threw it into Dalaran''s Magic Fountain, turned and left.


    No more attachment.


    The gold coin rolled in the water, with words on both sides,


    "Ah, sometimes, I wish someone could give me a warm and warm hug."


    That''s what Kel''Thuzad said before.


    On the other side it says, "bigworth, my love, I''ll find you, I swear."


    On this side, this is the commitment of Kel''Thuzad now.


    In the cold sun, a lonely mage died.


    Under the cold sun, a mage who loves cats and becomes crazy is reborn... His story may have just begun.


    (the story borrows from Talon? In the story of the blood devil invading Dalaran, the age of Kel''Thuzad has also been adjusted. This story is dedicated to Kel''Thuzad and Mr. bigworth. Also dedicated to you, happy Dragon Boat Festival! The next story is about Tirion? Fording, love and family, please look forward to it.)

 Chapter 317

    In fact, the space in front of us is far more than that of a hall. It''s like the projection of a double-layer Palace on the ground. It''s so vast and shocking.


    As for the basement, its light is not dim. In fact, this hall is probably the only building in the ancient city of eresaras that has been destroyed by two-thirds of the people. Everything here is estimated to have a history of more than 1W years. If the old dwarf Bryan is put here, he will jump up happily.


    This place may be a paradise for archaeologists, but Dick thinks it''s as cold as a tomb.


    For thousands of years, hindra, even the smartest and most learned people in the world, has enclosed himself in this basement, watching his compatriots die one by one in the magic of magic power.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a decision made by intelligent creatures, but even the rare warrior, draris, thinks it''s not wrong.


    "This is the only meaning of sindera''s existence."


    Sindera''s soldiers lead the way ahead, and the surrounding arcane monsters who are responsible for guarding the magic lighthouse turn a blind eye to him. Probably because of the crescent key, kelsas and other people are silent behind draris. After seeing the scene like hell just now, no one wants to speak at this time.


    There was a trace of sadness and firmness in draris'' voice. He probably noticed Dick''s colder face and explained,


    "The first thing we learned when every sindera elf was born was to organize books. In the peaceful years, every sindera elf spent his life on the journey of searching for new knowledge. Even when I left, the situation was so bad that I could not bear it, but there was no one to destroy it, Because this is not only the last magic node of sindera, but also our library. "


    Dellares points to a stone gate not far ahead,


    "There, there, from the birth of the night elves until now, all the knowledge has been put there, which is the most proud treasure house of sindera, the most magnificent Library of the whole Azeroth."


    Kelsas also explained to others in a low voice,


    "The sindera elves, even in the Elven empire of that year, were mysterious. They kept secrets and classics for Queen Isala, and were known as the" whereabouts stealers ". But sindera was a real" erudite "family. More than nine tenths of the Erudites in the Elven empire of that year came out of eresasla, Even in the craziest period of the ancient war, both sides of the war avoided eresaras tacitly. It is said that the demons coveted the taboo knowledge in this city, but I have seen it from the family secrets. That''s because at that time, sindera mastered some special magic and was able to disperse demons... But that was only a legend after all. "


    "But one thing is for sure."


    Dick breathed a sigh of relief. As draris was about to open the door, he joined the discussion of kelsas. He pointed to the hall wrapped in the light curtain behind the crowd,


    "Sindera really mastered the secret of the unknown, and was able to explore the secrets of some demons. Behind the light curtain, he was a rare void mana Lord, which was a rare demon in the Burning Legion, but he was found by these sindera. Their mastery of taboo knowledge was far beyond our imagination."


    "Here it is


    Dellares gently pushed open the beautiful carved wooden door decorated in front of him. Suddenly, the ink fragrance of books came into everyone''s nostrils. Kelsas and Dick walked into the hall first, and then stayed in the same place. Everyone who walked into the library from the hall was dull there.


    Only draris, the determined soldier, had a proud look on his face. With nostalgic eyes, he swept the familiar scene. All the books came into his eyes.


    In the three-tier design, all kinds of books occupy almost every part of the three-tier area. People are on the second floor, and there is a spiral staircase below. There is a library one-third of the size of the hall. On the top of people''s heads, there is a place for storing books.


    Thousands of exquisite wooden shelves are full of books made of animal skins, leaves and paper. According to the chronological order, they are put in the place where they should be. Dick feels like he is drowned by books, which is far more than those libraries in previous lives.


    No, the places in my memory are far less magnificent than the place in front of me. Gianna''s walking stick fell to the ground because of shock, and the rude dragon man Darth was overwhelmed by the power of knowledge at this moment. He can be sure that even if only one tenth of the books here were pressed on him, it would be enough to crush him into powder.


    That''s too much!


    There are also monumental objects, such as the first fallen leaf of the world tree nodashir, the first bust of Isala, the first star orbit made by the elves, the laurel tree when Elune descended the Oracle, the skull of the demon lord who died in the ancient war, and kelsas even saw the portrait of his ancestor, his majesty daslema, hanging in a corner.


    Time is stagnant and disordered in this place, and it doesn''t bring a sense of chaos.


    Dick and others walk here, even breathing can''t help slowing down, it seems that they are worried and disturb the tranquility here. Demitil and Das walk around the bookshelf. In the area marked "ancient war", they find a scroll made of special leather, signed by their great queen isera.


    It was a precious antique donated by the Green Dragon Queen to the sindera elves, but it was placed in the middle of the two books like the most common books. Das thought it was sindera elves'' disrespect for the dragon clan, but just as he was going to reach for the scroll, a small flash of lightning hit his hand, which made the rude dragon man step back.


    Then they saw an old white haired elf in a white robe and leaning on a stick, and angrily appeared beside them.


    "Who are you? Dragon man and green dragon, impolite guy! Who allowed you to break into the library! Get out of here! Now! Now


    Dick, who heard the voice, came quickly, accompanied by drarish. When he saw the white haired old elf, hindra''s soldiers called out in a hurry,


    "Uncle redrose, take it easy! It''s me, Dreis! I''m back! "


    The sound made the old elf who was about to release a special magic suddenly turn back. He saw delaris standing behind Dick and came over angrily,


    "I told you to get out of here! Why did you come back! You are the successor of the sword, you should not come back here! Cindra is hopeless. Let''s go! Before toseidrin finds you, go! Leave here forever, don''t come back


    Dellares seemed to respect the old elf. He waited for the old elf to finish, and then he pointed to Prince kelsas and whispered,


    "Uncle lederos, I see the hope of hindra. This is the descendant of Lord dasrema who made a covenant with Lord vilings. Kelsas sun chaser, the sun king of Quel''Thalas, they have found a way to cure their addiction!"


    "What? Cure the magic addiction? "


    The old elf puffed his beard and glared at the smiling kelsas, showing his disgust when he met the swindler. He shook his head. "No, delaris, my nephew, the addiction can''t be cured. That''s what we have to bear... Curse and atonement. When we followed queen Isala to open the portal, We are destined to bear all this... "


    "Uncle, they found akando! It''s the story you often told me when I was a child, the tree of miracles, the acando who can perfectly reconcile the magic


    I saw it with my own eyes and felt its magic. It''s peaceful. It''s unexpected! That''s true, uncle. I didn''t lie to you! "


    "Akando... Akando, my God, it''s impossible!"


    The erudite of the white haired elf was also surprised to see drarish''s excitement. He turned around twice with his walking stick, and then gently touched the stick on the ground. A few seconds later, another old mage in white robe crossed the portal and appeared beside him,


    "Didn''t you tell me not to disturb me, redrose? Imotar''s prohibition is getting more and more chaotic. I have to seal the monster again before it escapes... Wait, who are you


    The old mage who just appeared had gray hair and looked like a learned man. He talked a lot and then noticed the strangers around him. Before he finished asking, the old mage interrupted him,


    "Esteran, old man, my nephew, Draconis, the sword bearer of quelsella, brought back the news about akando, and the descendants of daslema. Of course, I don''t believe them. About VILINS... Ah, you have the most research in this field, so let''s talk about it."


    The learned man who just came here was stunned by the three words of akando, and then sneered,


    "It''s impossible! When Queen Isala planted akando, I recorded all this beside her. The magic node of surama made the five miracle trees thrive, but all akando have been destroyed in the explosion of the well of eternity. Obviously, your nephew has been cheated, ledros. "


    The atmosphere became stagnant, and then Dick spoke,


    "Your record is obviously wrong, erudite. Surama has not been destroyed. It''s just hidden in the inaccessible place. Prince kelsas found the last seed of akando from the ruins of Luna outside surama, and then planted it with the magic of Quel''Thalas. You can be saved if you can leave this cold tomb alive!"


    These words stunned the two learned men. The learned man named esteran pulled his hair hard,


    "Is surama not destroyed? If that''s the case... It''s really possible... Wait a minute, you say that he only used magic nodes to plant arcado? Did you invite the Druids to see it? "


    Esteran saw that kelsas shook his head. The old mage rushed up like a soldier, grabbed kelsas''s collar and yelled,


    "You lunatic! You don''t understand akando''s habits at all. That thing must cooperate with Druid''s special magic to enter the growing period safely. The more magic it provides, the more unbalanced it will become. When it enters the growing period, the tree will become a huge magic bomb and eventually destroy everything around it! Tell me, is it silver blue! With fluorescence! There''s still light shining in the night, tell me! Isn''t it? "


    Kelsas was about to break free from esteran''s bondage subconsciously, but when he heard the learned man''s words, the Sun King broke out in a cold sweat and replied in a hoarse voice,


    "No, it''s not silver blue. It''s ice blue. It doesn''t glow at night, but the leaves do."


    "That''s ok... That can be saved."


    When esteran heard kelsas''s answer, he let go of the sun king with a sigh of relief, then frowned and waved,


    "Now stop the magic supply of akando immediately. To stop the operation of those magic nodes, it is necessary for the big Druids to cast the magic in person. It is better for the Druids who have experienced ancient wars. They all know some of the natural harmony magic of ancient Druids. Damn it! You lucky guys are reckless guys. You almost destroyed your only hope, but it''s not too late. If there is akando, who would like to drink the moon well water


    Kelsas looked at Dick, he was also confused by the news. He was saving the knight''s opinion, while Dick was digging up the incomplete information in his mind, and finally regretted to find that he had really forgotten the fatal point. If it wasn''t for esteran who reminded him here, I''m afraid that in a period of time, the day-by-day island would really be blown up.


    So when kelesas asked for advice, the paladin hesitated and nodded. The Sun King came to the side holding the sound transmission stone, while delaris asked softly while the two learned people were communicating,


    "Uncle redrose, and master esteran, about Prince toseidrin and imotar..."


    Esteran looked back at him, and lederos said with a grudge,


    "Before there was no hope, now I see hope, who will accompany toseidrin crazy? We will immediately call a meeting of Erudites to renegotiate the future of sindera. Although the suspicion of quildore has not been dispelled, for the sake of akando, I think most Erudites will make correct judgments. "


    "And sindera cannot perish. Look at these precious books! The weight of toseidrin is less than one ten thousandth of them. This is the real wealth of sindera! Toseidrin is now in his throne room. Take your new friend to subdue him. Let''s talk about the rest slowly. By the way, be careful. There seems to be some change under toseidrin''s body... His breath is more and more wrong in this year. "


    Delaris nodded, but just as he was about to leave, he thought of another thing,


    "By the way, uncle, master, i... I found the trace of Lord willings who disappeared in those years, but it''s a pity that Lord willings'' disappearance has nothing to do with the night elves and queldore. We have wronged them. It''s the devil! We''ve been cheated for nearly 7000 years! "


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 318

    After giving the remains of willings and the final image stone to the silent Erudites, draris, Dick and kelsas moved on.


    The process of persuading the Erudites is much easier than they think. Of course, it has something to do with the worse situation of sindera. From the words of esteran Erudites, we can see that the seal of imotar, the void mana beast, which has been the source of the magic of sindera for thousands of years, has gone wrong, Although we can''t rule out some unknown conspiracies, one thing may be certain.


    Hindra couldn''t make it any longer, especially after dellares was sent out by his uncle, the erudite lesold, and the situation in the city was getting worse.


    In this choice of life and persistence, the Erudites finally chose life.


    No one will laugh at them. In fact, after thousands of years of suffering, it is a very happy thing to have the right to choose.


    In Dick''s chaotic memory, after Prince toseidrin was assassinated by a mysterious assassin (player), these sindera elves finally chose to return to the night elf society after the cataclysm. But in fact, kadore''s rejection of the upper elves still exists. It can be said that if there is any choice, These proud hindras don''t have to stick their eyes on other people''s cold buttocks.


    However, lesold also said that a meeting of Erudites would be held, that is to say, the final destination of hindra has not been determined, but it doesn''t matter. We can see from kelsas''s regret with a happy expression that the sun king is very satisfied with this journey, even to the extreme.


    No matter what hindra finally decided, at least esteran, a learned man who had personally experienced the growth of akando, had to be brought back to Quel''Thalas by kelsas. For this reason, the sun king even called general salorean morning seeker and dozens of fully armed law breakers in the library and asked them to do whatever they could before he came back, Mr. esteran must be protected!


    For this decision, the erudite who is busy studying the other holy sword of the spirit - quildera, which salorean carries, does not refuse.


    "Prince toseidrin is a direct descendant of Lord vilings, and he was a very liberal fellow when he first took over the rule of hindra."


    On his way to the throne hall from the secret road of the library, draris and his party, who were ready for battle, said to kelsas and Dick, "he even plans to open up a second hindra gathering place outside eresaras, but it''s a pity that without the magic node, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to survive in the outside world."


    "What caused him to change his disposition?"


    Lyadeline, holding the dragon''s call and a silver shield in her hand, asked curiously. After a moment''s silence, drarice said,


    "Imotar, toseidrin is the leader of the Dharma array who calls imotar. In order to search for the void mana beast with huge magic in his body, he immerses his mind in the distorted void for seven days. When imotar is called out, toseidrin falls into a deep sleep. When he wakes up two years later, his character has become distorted."


    "Have you not suspected that his character has been replaced?"


    Gianna looked at dellares in surprise. "Don''t you know what a terrible thing it is to spread the spirit to the twisted void? There are so many evils that can easily capture his spirit


    "No, Erudites have special skills, ma''am. You don''t have to worry about that. Toseidrin is still that toseidrin. But Uncle ledros once privately suspected that toseidrin''s madness may be due to seeing something he shouldn''t see. Unfortunately, he refused to disclose any information, so Erudites can''t confirm it."


    Delaris stands in the front of the secret passage, which is a sealed stone wall. He pulls out the blade behind him and looks at Dick and kelsas,


    "Ready? Toseidrin and his evil servants are ahead


    Dick moves his fists, and anweina doesn''t come with him. In fact, the spirit of the sun hates everything that has something to do with demons. She stays on the surface to enjoy delicious food. With kelsas, she doesn''t need dick to fight this time.


    Kelesas nodded. Draris took a deep breath and kicked on the stone wall in front of him. With the broken stones, the group rushed into the throne hall. But what they were facing was a barrage of green evil fire.


    And there''s a twist in it,


    "I knew it! Those Erudites are unreliable! I knew it, you bastards


    Caught off guard, draris is hit by the evil fire, and the whole person is wrapped in the green fire. But Gianna is quick to release a stream of ice, and saves the hindra soldier from the evil fire before he is burned.


    Dick propped up a solid shield of Naru, and in the surging of the powerful holy power to reach the max of the current body, the almost indestructible shield of Holy Light stretched out in front of everyone''s eyes, making the wave after wave of frenzied attack of the evil fire fireball come back in vain.


    At the same time, kelsas and Gianna also launched a counterattack. The golden flame Phoenix flew out of kelsas''s palm, swept all the obstacles in front of her, and rushed towards the attacker. Behind the Phoenix, there was a cold wave of freezing heaven and earth, and the white cold current spread from Gianna''s feet, In the cold eyes of the young lady, she soon enveloped most of the room.


    Under this frost barrier, the power of all fire magic will be reduced, but the effect is very bad for the mage of kelesas level, but it is difficult enough for the attacker.


    It was also at this time that dick saw the attacker''s face. He was a white haired elf with delicate green armor and a beautiful crown on his head. He held a staff in one hand and a long handled sword in the other hand. He looked like a man of both magic and martial arts.


    Of course, in Azeroth, there is not such a profession as swordsman, but it is absolutely rare. Even places like Quel''Thalas and Dalaran where mages gather are very rare. However, there is no doubt that toseidrin should be such a guy, a powerful swordsman.


    The guy''s eyes were shining with green light. For the first time, he realized the difficulty of his opponent. He carried the staff back behind him, held the long handled sword in his hands, and then slashed it forward. The purple storm gathered on his body and cut the flame phoenix of kelsas into a flame like star in the air.


    The Sun King''s face became serious. He waved out with one hand, and cindole''s golden staff was put back into the storage space. With a touch of orange fire in his hands, the pride of the sun chaser appeared in his hands.


    "Be careful, this guy is... Hard to deal with!"


    At the same time, hearing the fight coming from the throne room, the fully armed guards of the throne rushed in from the left and right channels. When Dick saw the dress of these upper elves, he was surprised. This is clearly the dress of those magic guards of surama in his memory, which is obviously the elite soldiers handed down by sindera from ten thousand years ago!


    Damn it, this place is crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    When lyadeline saw this scene, without saying a word, she rushed up to the guard on the left with her sword and shield. Villinde turned into a werewolf and followed the paladin, while Darth, who had two heavy weapons, rushed up to the right against the evil fire storm and drew out Demi''s sword to follow him. In this place, he could not fight in dragon form, which made demitel a little depressed.


    When the two sides were scattered, Dick reduced Naru''s shield to the size of a single large shield and protected Gianna. Toseidrin, who was calmly fighting against kelsas, even got the upper hand for a time, had the spare power to attack Gianna, who was holding him back. Every time he waved his wand, there must be green fireballs attacking the young lady from all directions.


    "This guy shouldn''t be so strong!"


    Waving the shield on his arm, Dick helped the young lady block all the fireballs. He turned and yelled at draris, who was sitting up from the ground,


    "Damn it! He''s weird, drarish. Find out about it! He can''t be that strong! "


    Draris also noticed that something was wrong with the situation. Although toseidrin in his memory could play, as Dick said, he was definitely not strong enough to this level of bug!


    In people''s eyes, there is even a magic storm visible to the naked eye around toseidrin''s body. Everything involved in it will be mercilessly crushed into powder. That kind of violent and crazy magic wave doesn''t seem to be controlled by a mortal at all. Kelsas can still insist. Toseidrin''s obviously abnormal attack can''t defeat him, However, there are more and more guards on the left and right sides. If they drag on like this, sooner or later they will fall into the scene of being besieged.


    And in front of me, this guy who gradually floats from the ground under the rising of great magic, the "taste" on his body is more and more wrong.


    "Dick, it''s the magic node!"


    After kylsas beat toseidrin out a few steps with the Phoenix flame again, from where toseidrin stood, the Sun King finally captured that special breath. He knew this magic very well, because there was the same breath in Quel''Thalas.


    The sun king said in Dick''s ear with his special sound transmission between battles,


    "This madman has imprisoned at least one magic node in his body. We are fighting against the land under our feet, and there is a strong smell of demons. I suspect that the devil can''t get rid of the seal and he can''t get rid of it. Go to those Erudites and destroy the remaining magic transmission points in the hall, otherwise we will be hard to win!"


    When the paladin heard this, he immediately led Gianna into the secret passage. He quickly went through the secret passage. As a result, at the entrance of the secret passage, he found ledros who was looking for something with a wooden staff,


    "Erudite, toseidrin has imprisoned the magic node of eresaras in his body. Take us to the magic transmission point here!"


    "What? Magic node


    Obviously, the learned man knew better than Dick what was going on. He went up and grabbed Dick and Gianna by the arm,


    "Come with me, imotar''s confinement array is designed around the only magic node of eresaras, toseidrin... It seems that he is really crazy. Come with me, if imotar gets rid of the confinement, the city will be over! If you want to destroy them, you have to release imotar. It''s a dilemma. "


    The old mage''s body is shining with the light of teleportation, which is obviously different from the small teleportation gate that Gianna usually uses. After a slight flash of white light, three people appear in the hall outside the library, which is outside the hall shining with heavy light. More than a dozen upper elves, including esteran, are struggling to maintain the border.


    General salorean, who is in charge of guarding them, is covering his left arm and standing aside pale, while the law breakers behind him are ready to fight.


    "Come on, ledrus, imotar''s seal is out of order. The monster is getting out of trouble, and the evil energy is rampant! The reckless spirit wanted to kill it, but was hurt by the crazy magic power. Come and help us stabilize the magic node, I will seal it back again


    "It''s toseidrin!"


    Lederos saw the cracks on the heavy light curtain, like broken glass, and with the loss of time, the shocking cracks were expanding rapidly.


    "It''s no use! Estellan, it''s that motherfucker of toseidrin who''s done something. He''s stolen the magic node. Get ready to fight, my brother. It''s too late! "


    Esteran looked at his old friend in disbelief. His eyes were almost full of the light of subversion,


    "He... Why? Why did he destroy it? "


    "No one knows why! Erudite, but the most important thing at the moment is to get through the present trouble! "


    Dick strode forward. The wind chasing sword he hadn''t taken out for a long time was in his hand. The delicate light shield of Naru''s shield was shining with golden light. Gianna followed him, and she also grasped the staff to join him, but he stopped it with his eyes. He looked back at some confused scholars and asked aloud,


    "Can you suppress it?"


    "It can be suppressed. What do you want to do? Don''t go in! It''s full of magic power. You''ll be killed by magic power! "


    "Magic power? I''m not afraid of that! Suppress it with the greatest strength, erudite. I''m going to kill it before it gets rid of the seal completely! "

 Chapter 319

    The border set by sindera spirit to seal imotar is very strong. It will prevent anyone from entering the devil''s cage, which is reflected in the game. Dick, who has killed imotar more than once in the game, knows this clearly.


    But when the demon full of anger is about to get out of trouble, the Erudites have to give Dick the green light. They tear up a passage for the Paladin to enter, and then watch the paladin shining with holy light into the deadly border which has been fully enriched by the purple magic storm.


    It''s not diktadu, it''s the scene. No one can finish the task except him.


    Esteran said that any mortal who enters it will be killed by the magic power. The experience of general salorean, the sword holder, proves this. But it is definitely not the power of the order side, so Dick''s power of order is his best defense.


    Once imotar gets out of this weakened border, with its demon lord level strength, it will be very difficult to kill it at that time. Just from the fact that this guy has been absorbed by the sindera spirit for thousands of years, but can continue to persist, we can see how strong this guy''s combat effectiveness is.


    Imotar in the game is just the boss of a weak chicken. Any five person team with proper cooperation can kill him, but the real world is certainly different. In fact, when the "disaster dog" really appears in front of Dick''s eyes, the paladins still feel a burst of horror.


    This guy is at least 5-7 meters tall, covered with purple black horny scales, and has big creepy claws at the end of his four legs. The black claw blade clasps the ground, leaving cracks on the ground every time he moves. The most frightening thing is that his head and two brain bags drip disgusting and corrosive saliva from time to time, It''s like the lava dog Dick once saw in the heart of molten fire.


    But there is only one big blood red eye on each head, and on top of the head, there are dozens of disgusting tentacles. At the top of each tentacle, there is an eye shining chaos magic power.


    The hundred eyed devil is often called by hindras. Now it doesn''t seem to be an exaggeration. The disaster dog really has many eyes.


    In the purple storm, the paladin''s body is surrounded by another layer of light shield of light, which insulates him from the invasion of all magic powers. However, at the moment of imotar''s appearance, more than a dozen confused rays are shot out of the eyes of the disaster dog and hit Dick''s Shield of Naru.


    The hot and chaotic rays pushed Dick back a few steps, but the Naru shield was not broken. It can be seen that the weakening effect of the border set by the Erudites still exists. At least in this circular hall, the Devil Dog''s attack can not hurt Dick''s body.


    Imotar is a rare legal creature among demons, which is also the source of Dick''s confidence. His body has not recovered to the best, so he is not able to cope with the melee demons. However, he is not afraid of this legal creature. In fact, with the promotion of Max''s holy power, Dick has the confidence to fight against it.


    So after the ray disappeared, the wind chasing sword in the paladin''s hand crossed a mixed sword light of wind and thunder in the purple magic power. Through this excellent conductive weapon, the paladin formed a sharp blade of holy light in the air, which accurately cut on imotar''s tentacles. Before the hot blade dissipated, it finally cut off the tentacles, The chopped eye fell at Dick''s feet and was trampled by the paladin.


    "Ouch!"


    Imotar made a frenzied roar. His huge body, like a charging tank, rushed towards Dick. The paladin rolled out. When he stood up, he just saw imotar''s huge body hit the heavy light and made a dull sound.


    The crack has widened a little bit!


    When the paladin saw this scene, he bit his teeth. Basically, when imotar turned his head, a cross star of the holy flame flew in the belly of the disaster dog, and then he was hit by the eye rays of the frenzied sweeping. Most of the rays were blocked by the barrier of the holy light, but there was a thumb sized blood hole on his shoulder, which was in the holy energy flying, The blood hole has been stopped and is healing slowly.


    This is still the demon dog after being weakened. It''s hard to imagine if this guy won all the Games... And I don''t know how much the sindera elves spent to imprison him here.


    "Ha! It hurts a little! You fool


    "Ouch!"


    In the fierce battle between Dick and imotar, in the throne room, toseidrin''s frenzied attack was finally contained, not because he was exhausted, but because kelsas used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Gravity field!


    A light black aperture appears behind the sun king. Where the aperture goes, everything seems to have lost weight and control over direction. Even a caster like toseidrin struggles like a drowning fish. However, compared with other guards involved in it, he is in much better condition. At least he won''t be cut in half by a sudden weapon.


    Kelesas stands in the gravity field. Behind him, there are seven exquisite weapons, which are the top magic weapons found by sun Wangxun. In this force field, they are endowed with life. The battle bow is automatically wound. Under the master''s command, they continuously shoot the most lethal empty arrows, the battle axes sweep wildly and destroy madly, The shield guards kelsas, the wand emits powerful magic, the cold dagger, the swift sword and the wand shining with restorative light.


    He was just like a god standing in the void. With his own strength, he restrained the attack of torsadrin and all his evil servants. However, in this situation, kelsas was still unable to break the magic shield on the surface of torsadrin''s body. The crazy guy concentrated the whole magic of eresasla on himself, and with the passage of time, The energy level of magic is rising rapidly.


    "You will eventually turn yourself into a magic balloon."


    Kelsas looked at toseidrin struggling in the weightlessness field with a trace of pity,


    "That magic will devour you, poor thing."


    "You don''t know anything! Fool! You have no idea what I saw? The world can not resist the Burning Legion, they are secretly planning revenge, their power throughout the universe! The last victory was a fluke, I have to consider for my people! I have to protect them! I have to be the strongest... Stronger than the devil! "


    Toseidrin''s language was chaotic, but his meaning was understood by kelsas, and his eyes were more compassionate,


    "You''re scared, poor fellow. Those villains won''t let you go just because you''re afraid of them. You have to take up arms instead of putting any energy into your body if you really want to protect your people."


    "No... we can''t win! Kronos, marten and Argus, I''ve seen them, I''ve seen them with my own eyes! It''s impossible to win! get the hell out of here! get the hell out of here! Don''t disturb my promotion


    Torsadrin wildly waved his arms, full of corrosive evil energy in all directions, in the weightless force field, the fireball flying everywhere, almost immediately devoured a guard trying to protect his leader.


    There was a little doubt in the corner of kelsas''s eye. He could feel that toseidrin''s thinking was not normal. This abnormal thinking even affected his fight. But before the magic node was destroyed, he could only confine toseidrin here in this way.


    At the same time, in the Yuyue fortress, far away from the hammer of doom, general shantis Yuyue with black bat face armor was sorting out her equipment. Sharp broken magic arrows filled her quiver, and sharp spirit saber. Behind her, an elite female hunter troop with strong bearing had assembled. In front of her, her adoptive mother, The spiritual leader of the whole Cadore spirit, Tyrande Whisperer, also bows the flower behind him, holding a sacrificial staff shining with the moonlight in his hand.


    A rare firmness appeared on Tyrande''s beautiful face. She looked at her adopted daughter and asked softly,


    "Sandy, can the space node be sure it''s inside eresaras?"


    "Yes, mother, you can be sure! The amulet was placed by me on the hindra warrior. I can be sure that they have entered hindra''s seclusion, but mother, is that really necessary? Sindera''s 7000 years in the world, I don''t think we need to fight with them


    General Yuyue still has some doubts. In the past 7000 years, Yuyue fortress has been monitoring the entire philas. As Dick expected, they always knew the location of the sindera elves, but they were safe until Tyrande''s secret order appeared.


    Seeing her adopted daughter''s doubts, Tyrande reached out and smoothed some of her scattered hair for her,


    "Son, we have never been a belligerent race, but this time the situation is beyond your imagination. The seed of the world tree, the one treasured by the Druids, has been infected by some evil force. Although Dick''s practice is too much, we have to admit that he has saved us, I can''t imagine what kind of terrible consequences will be born if that seed is really planted. "


    "But what does this have to do with hindra?"


    She asked curiously, and Tyrande blinked,


    "Have you forgotten the meaning of hindra? We have only one tree in the world on hand, so we can''t give up, so we have to find a way to purify it. Druids can''t find the reason, so they have to rely on the power of knowledge. On the one hand, sindera is the most suitable group for the whole Azeroth


    "All right, sandy, get your sisters ready. We''ll leave in three minutes!"


    Dick didn''t know about the outside world. After more than ten tentacles were cut off in succession, even the weak imotar was driven to a dead end. He ran back and forth in the seal like crazy. Dick estimated his current strength, but he didn''t rush forward. Instead, he used long-range energy to attack and cut out swords mixed with the power of order, Constantly in imotar left a deep visible bone scars.


    The demon lord, who had been greatly weakened, could hardly make a decent counterattack. Dick estimated that if he went on like this, he would lose too much blood and become weak.


    However, just as the paladin was in the grip of victory, a moonlight light suddenly lit up in the space outside the hall. It was the powerful energy tearing apart the space. The energy sparks were beating, and the veins on esteran''s forehead were exploding. As a learned man who had a lot of research on magic, he knew better than anyone that in the weak balance state at present, What does it mean to insert a third force.


    But he can''t stop it!


    At the next moment, the light curtain full of cracks in the super large weakening border, which was hard to maintain, suddenly broke at this moment, and the soaring purple * * Neng also burst at this moment. Imotar, who was regarded as the meat on the chopping board, roared excitedly. He felt that the long lost power was reviving in his body, and Dick had already fitted forward at the moment when the border was broken, Realizing that it was wrong, he turned on all the states he could turn on.


    With four wings flapping behind him, the holy flame was brilliant. He injected the most holy energy that he could mobilize into the wind chasing sword. Holding the hilt in both hands, he jumped up and swept over imotar''s left head. The max level holy energy was extremely compressed and cut off from the wind chasing sword. A solid golden holy sword passed by imotar''s neck, The huge sword blade swept out made an amazing crack on the wall.


    The devil howled, and his half pulled head was almost completely cut off at this moment. But before he could shoot the fatal eyeliner, the pendant head was pierced by a black arrow, and then in the moonlight that lit up, Tyrande''s indifferent figure in his bow and arrow reflected in the panic of immotal.


    Perhaps it can ignore such a threat in the period of total victory, but now, the woman in white robe is the last straw to defeat the camel.


    "Devil! Tremble in the moonlight


    "Whoosh"


    The Magic Arrow wrapped by the power of the moon pierced the other head, and then exploded in imotar''s brain. Under the combined force of the two, the monster knocked its heavyweight body to the ground just before it regained all its power.


    It''s not dead yet, but it''s only one step away from death.


    Rising from the ground, Dick walks to imotar''s struggling head. He looks at the priestess of the moon coming out of the moonlight, holding the hilt of the sword in both hands and stabbing it down.


    Brilliant light burst out in the next moment, even in the most winning moment, can compete with the moonlight.


    In imotar''s sad voice, Dick''s friendly voice with a trace of indifference also sounded at the same time,


    "Long time no see, sacrifice of the moon!"

 Chapter 320

    The hammer of doom arena has become a bit more lively recently, especially since yesterday, when the preliminary competition of the Gladiator competition was over, it was almost surrounded by supporters of various teams, and even some official members of the forces, such as the assassins in black of the assassin League, came out from nowhere, He took a place in the northeast corner as a permanent observation point.


    There are also some well armed soldiers. Of course, most of these guys belong to the private soldiers of a certain slave owner. They may have poor discipline, but their combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak. There are also the forces of big men from the dark world, such as the warlock troops of shadow castle, the assassins of Hillsbrad hills, the black iron guards of the black iron bar and the ogre fighters, Finally, a small number of wandering mages and hired swordsmen from Dalaran rebuilt three years ago.


    As the power directly under the government of the competition, they are evenly and crisscrossingly distributed around the hammer of doom arena, which is the size of two football fields, ready to attack the order at any time.


    There are enough reasons for their nervousness, because the exciting semi-finals are about to start. Although they have tried their best to ensure fairness, it is still difficult to achieve absolute justice when it concerns the interests of everyone.


    The orc slave owner leiga sits in the grandstand right above the arena. As the owner of one of the 25 Gladiator teams selected for the semi-finals, he is fully qualified to sit here. In fact, leiga has been engaged in this business since more than ten years ago and often sits in this position, but he has never been as close to the champion as this time!


    There''s a reason for rega''s self-confidence. He observed the fighting scenes of almost every team as much as possible. In fact, in addition to the single team varagal, the assassin team of the old strong team assassin League, and the Blackstone dog trainer team from Blackstone mountain, Few teams can stop their three ace gladiators from killing each other.


    On the third day of the preliminaries, the ten teams they joined were just running with them. They didn''t care about leiga at all.


    However, like other big slave owners who were selected for the semi-finals, rega was also worried about another variable. At the opening ceremony of the semi-finals, he would look at the children sitting in front of him every few minutes.


    The ferocious panda warrior monk was also a strong opponent, but he had already abstained, so it doesn''t matter. But what really worried leiga was the unknown team composed of dawn Knight Dick and Quel''Thalas Sun King. It is said that these two big men disappeared around the arena after they solved the black armor warrior who won 14 Games in a row, But they didn''t cancel their team.


    That means that ragosh, the three of them, are likely to meet this dark horse, who is called "double King team" by the audience and the judges. Even though they have confidence in ragosh, rega has come up with a frustrating answer after repeatedly estimating the strength of both sides.


    You can''t win!


    In those legends, Dick, the knight of dawn, has always been known for his bravery. According to leiga''s news, he definitely has the fighting capacity of the hero level. In addition to his long-standing reputation as a top magician, the Sun King kylsas sun chaser, he can sweep the fighting capacity of almost all other teams.


    As a matter of fact, up to now, reggae does not know that he once met Dick, nor does lagosh know that the "cowardly" old man who was imprisoned by the black dragon was the world-famous dawn knight. In short, when they really met Dick, the scene might be very emotional.


    But what reassured leiga and other slave owners was that the opening ceremony was about to end in the chattering voice of the goblins, but there was still no one coming from the double kings, only a group of children sitting there chattering and talking.


    It seems that the two dignitaries are probably tired of playing this game.


    Rega was relieved and looked back at the audience who had been scolded for the long opening ceremony and the newly leveled arena.


    Five minutes later, the door to the most glorious champion''s throne is about to open. This will always be rega''s favorite moment in the world, always!


    The goblin gulgo Sok and his giant servant woody, who were specially invited to explain the game, were wearing the most gorgeous clothes, sitting on the disk-shaped aircraft specially made from dwarfs, hovering in the air of the arena. As a failed slave owner and famous game commentator, gulgo didn''t care about the audience''s scolding, A series of compliments that made woody goose bumps came out of his mouth to the master of the dark world.


    It''s a routine ceremony, but the goblin''s hands are sweating. Every time he explains the hammer of doom contest, he will be excited, and this time is no exception.


    "All right! ladies and gentlemen! The long speech is finally over! Cheer with old gulgo, let''s celebrate the beginning of the game! In the first round of the 10th doom hammer Gladiator competition, our brave human warrior, the butcher of waragal''s front team, was propped up by himself! Gavindt skovald, against the ogre team from the host kingdom of gordok


    At the end of gulgo''s words, at least one-third of the audience in the whole arena stood up and cheered. For the brave viku who set the fastest promotion record on the first day of the Gladiator competition, almost all the spectators who watched him fight liked him. He was simply the most perfect fighter!


    As for the ogres on the other side, who cares? Anyway, it''s best that those mindless idiots die!


    When gavinson appeared on the stage, he was still dressed as a closed armor, wild and violent. He used a special way to turn himself into a mortal, so he had no physical pressure. However, the momentum that only belonged to soldiers exploded the whole audience in an instant, and even leiga couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    He was the most perfect fighter. Even the most discerning slave owner couldn''t find anything wrong with gavinson. No matter his pace or his momentum, he was impeccable. He was born for fighting.


    On the other hand, the ground vibrates slightly when the five giant ogres with weapons come to the arena. It seems that the scene is unfair to the extreme. No matter from the number of people or the equipment, gavinson is on the inferior side, but his eyes under the helmet show a trace of bloodthirsty light.


    This is the light that only hunters have!


    When the voice of the forever passionate goblin commentator falls, bathed in cheers, the whole blood of the viku is restless. He loves it here! This arena will be the most perfect stage for Odin''s power to bloom for the first time in the world!


    For the agitation of this blood, Gavin sent out all his strength!


    When he turns into a blood red shadow and rushes into the ogre formation, when the edge of the Dragon chopping axe on his left hand blooms its first deadly edge in the rising sun, many words that gulgo Sok originally prepared to describe fierce fighting are not used, and the whole audience is in silence, only the surprised scream of the troll woody reverberates.


    "Ah, gavindt rushed up! He cut down the first ogre! He cut down the second one! He cut down the third! What''s the matter, man? This is Azeroth''s greatest fight. It''s not a lumberjack contest. Show your strength, gordoch''s savage ogres. Let''s see your wildness. Let''s... Er, OK! "


    "The winner of the first fight! Gavin scovald, this lunatic has set another record! In the second round, the team killed a powerful opponent in less than 5 seconds


    Woody''s neck was chilly. He looked at the five headed ogres who were cut down like wood. They were all armed and powerful. They could destroy a town in any country, but they were all cut down in less than five seconds. My God! What is this gavenson?


    Woody got stuck, but gavindt didn''t. He crazily raised the ogre''s head on the ground and threw it at the silent audience. He raised his hands and roared like a beast. The wild voice made everyone shiver!


    "There is no better way to fight!! Can these wastes also be called soldiers? Pooh


    "Come on! Let me see your power! Let me see who is stronger! Come on


    Although gavinson is wild like a beast of choice, when the bloody ogre''s head is thrown into the audience, when gavinson''s left finger cuts his neck and cuts the throat of all the gladiators sitting in the competition position, the madness in the blood is like Mars falling into the oil, the next moment, The whole sky of Filas seemed to be shaken by cheers.


    Everyone was stimulated by this crazy massacre. They ignored the self-awareness and yelled gavindt''s name. The voice echoed in the sky. The victorious viku stepped on the ogre''s brain bag and spat at the Gladiator on the competition table, then walked into the winner''s passage without looking back.


    He is humiliating his opponent in accordance with the tradition of the viku people to deepen their anger and make his next fight more wild, angry and bloody.


    No one knows about this tradition, but Vincent''s disdain has achieved the same effect.


    Just a fight brought the atmosphere to the top. Gulgor immediately regained his mind and cried out,


    "Look, Gavin Sant, with his axe, let us know what a real soldier is! I have to admit, even old gulgo is scared by this crazy human, but it''s just the beginning. Keep your strength, guys, because the next game is our "double king" team


    "That''s right. We all know Dick Don and the Sun King kylsas. This is the first time that such a noble man has entered the second round of the doom hammer competition. Maybe it''s also a record. Let''s see their opponents, er, the twilight team? It''s a strange name, but it doesn''t matter. It sounds like a tough character. Anyway, let''s welcome gladiators from both sides to the arena! "


    The cheers slowed down a little, but they were still enthusiastic. No one had ever heard of the twilight team. They barely entered the second round in the third day''s resurrection competition. They were definitely unknown opponents. The double kings team, no matter Dick or kelsas, had full supporters. But when the two sides really entered, the cheering stopped abruptly.


    Because there is only a child with a war hammer in the double King team, while in the twilight team, there are four ogres carrying a big iron cage covered with black cloth. This mysterious formation is a little confusing.


    Andu was looking at each other''s busy figure without any pressure. The little guy still had some regrets. At his age, he still wanted his tutor and Mr. kelsas to win a cup or something. However, he also knew that his tutor was in poor health. He should have cancelled the team after Mr. kelsas finished that game, But at that time, all the adults followed draris to hindra''s side, and no one told me about it. The only "big child" anweina was still a foodie who didn''t care about it. In a word, she has been dragging all the way to the present.


    The little prince knows what he should do. After the fight, he will abstain on behalf of his tutor. Anyway, according to his understanding of Dick, the paladin will not pursue this kind of fame.


    But just as Anduin was looking at those mysterious guys in front of him curiously, a haze guy suddenly pulled the black cloth of the iron cage away. At this moment, the flames were burning in the iron cage, making the quiet audience restless again.


    Because the cage was a strange thing that no one had ever seen. It was like a cheetah, but it had no hair on its whole body. Instead, it was replaced by a flaming flame, just like a flaming cheetah. It looked very powerful, but the creature was very weak. It had to be whipped by the trainers with a whip to get out of the cage.


    When he saw the eyes of the flame cheetah with scars all over his body, Anduin''s voice of quitting was stuck in his throat. He recognized those eyes.


    That familiar look only belongs to one person, lex, Lex claw, the young druid who was captured by the assassins in order to protect him from escaping, one of his few friends.


    At this moment, a deep and hoarse voice also sounded in Anduin''s ear,


    "Ha ha, little prince, if you abstain, I will kill this sad creature right away... By the way, he is a real warrior. Even though he has suffered the most painful punishment of fire, he doesn''t want to reveal his friend''s secret. Oh, he is a rare tough man. What''s his name... By the way, Lex... Lex claw, that''s right, that''s the name."


    "Maybe death is a relief for him now, so, little prince, abstain. As long as you abstain, he can die."


    At the same time, Lili and Madian, who are holding pigs in the stands, also look at the silent Anduin with doubts,


    "What is he doing? He should abstain now! "


    "Anduin may be curious about the monster with the fire all over his body. You know, he is a little guy who is curious about everything."


    But the more experienced old Chen has already put down his wine gourd and stood up from his chair. His black and white face has become serious,


    "Something''s wrong! Children, you stay here! I''ll go and have a look! "


    Just one second after Chen got up, four assassins in black jumped out of the shadow and stopped him. At the same time, Anduin''s left hand reached behind him and held his hammer in his hand. There was no doubt about the significance of this action.


    "I, Anduin Urien, Prince of storm Kingdom, swear by my name that no matter who you are, you will die! Twilight! I''ll take the fight! "

 Chapter 321

    The whole arena of the hammer of doom was silent.


    Anduin''s identity was revealed, and this huge impact once again made all the audience feel unbelievable.


    The original "double king" team also hidden a crown prince? Is this team made up of big people? The big men in the bright world are too busy, so they collectively formed a team to find amusement.


    In the sky, the goblin host''s thinking is obviously faster. When the audience is still sluggish, he shouts out,


    "Oh! Big secret! Double King team should be renamed! It should be called the three kings! Guys, we''ve seen history with our own eyes! "


    But after the goblin was impassioned, his next sentence suddenly became gloomy,


    "But I''m very curious about what Prince Anduin is going to use to fight against this flame cheetah. We all know that when he goes to the arena, all his status and identity lose their meaning. I hope that after the fall of the little prince, the army of storm city will not level this ghost place... Er, I''m just talking about it."


    The voice of the goblin becomes high again,


    "Let''s cheer for Prince Anduin! In the name of courage, the twilight team chose 1v1. Prince Anduin is the first one to play. I hope he is ready for the worst


    For the first time, gulgo''s voice didn''t resonate with the audience, but everyone focused on the arena, watching a noble prince shed his blood, and even witnessing the death of a future king.


    "Go away! Let me go


    Lao Chen''s voice has been accompanied by a trace of anger, which is very rare in martial monks. However, the four assassins in black in front of him did not move. They were like dead Buddhas, and the real blue Qi began to emerge on Lao Chen''s claws. Dick and princess carliya handed Anduin to him. His character and his will could not allow him to watch Anduin go into danger.


    Although the flame cheetah was seriously injured, it was definitely not an opponent that Anduin could deal with. He was committing suicide!


    "I advise you to calm down, monk from a foreign land!"


    A hazy voice sounded behind old Chen. The monk suddenly turned back and saw a middle-aged man with a black veil. On his belt, he wore a golden sword with a lifelike dragon head. Judging from the shadow energy floating on him, he was definitely a master assassin or even a higher level assassin.


    "I''m jorazi, and they usually call me Duke ravenhold, though I''m just a thief of humble origin, you know? Once upon a time, I seldom had a chance to see such a big man as Prince Anduin


    Jorazi walks to the edge of the viewing platform. In the process, old Chen steps back and guards Lili and Madian behind him. The breath from the warrior tells him that jorazi is definitely the most dangerous opponent he has ever faced! The same assassin as Garona, even slightly better!


    However, Lao Chen is unwilling to give up. Just as he is about to summon the white tiger illusion to kill all sides, joraqi suddenly waves his hand. The four assassins in black step back into the dark. The middle-aged man moves the strange seal on his finger and turns to look at Lao Chen,


    "Prince Anduin will keep his life because of his special status, which is the guarantee of the assassin alliance, but also, he has to finish the fight!"


    "He''s just a child! He''s not a soldier! Let me go for him


    Old Chen gave a low roar, but Prince jorazi''s left hand rubbed his black maned face like a shadow. In an instant, he returned to his original position. There was an eardrop made of sapphire in his hand. Lili screamed. It was the pendant she hung on her ear, but she didn''t even feel it. It fell into jorazi''s hand.


    In the whole process, Lao Chen didn''t even react, which made the monk subconsciously punch. But at this moment, Qiao lachi''s figure disappeared in front of Lao Chen like a broken light.


    "No, it''s against the rules. Don''t try to challenge the rules of the dark world. You are not as powerful as the shadow group in your hometown..."


    Old Chen Leng for a moment, and then clenched his fists, just like a statue, standing on the edge of the viewing platform.


    At the same time, when the gladiators were sitting on the table and saw Anduin coming out, ragosh''s hand stopped, as if he had been beaten. Sitting there, Varela found ragosh''s strangeness for the first time. She followed ragosh''s eyes and found that he was looking directly at the child who was still shaking, but clenched the hammer.


    She did not know that ragosh''s mind was rolling back the sentence that Dick had told him, but he had always regarded it as a joke.


    "Remember, you are the king of storm kingdom! Your name is Varian Urien


    This kid in front of me... He said his name was... Antoine Urien, so he... If Dick''s words are true, if those absurd dreams are true, then he is... He is his own


    Ragosh''s hand clenched the handle of salamani''s sword. The red and blue flames on the double swords were shaking violently with the master''s emotion. A few seconds later, ragosh was strangely quiet.


    This made Valera sigh of relief, but then she heard ragosh''s voice that was too calm,


    "Valera, bearskin, do me a favor... I want to save the child!"


    "Why? Are you out of you mind? Ragosh, destroy the fight, you will be executed


    "I know, but I... But I have to do it, that kid... He and I, my heart is telling me that he is more important than my life, Valera, honey... Help me this time!"


    Druid looked at his companion in silence, then looked up at Anduin, who was in a hurry to avoid the fierce fire. He was surprised.


    "Something''s wrong! Ragosh, look at the cheetah... It''s not a cheetah, it''s a druid! The moon god is on the moon. What has he suffered? "


    No matter what the audience thinks, Anduin doesn''t know that there are two men planning to rescue him at the critical moment. He is still too young. Although he is proficient in combat skills, he has never been on the battlefield. His only actual combat was not long ago to help old Chen defeat those villains who took Lili''s jewels.


    But how can the momentum of those villains compare with the fiery druids who are madly dominated in front of them?


    When Lex was sober, he was the new Druid star of the Cenarion Council. In the battle of quicksand, he tore the wormlin''s throat from the darkness more than once. When he became a cheetah, he was the most lethal hunter. Although lex, wrapped in flames, seemed to lose his mind, it was just the flame surging on the surface of his body, It''s enough to raise his danger to another level.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for those Twilight people who hurt Lex''s body during his cruel experiment, Anduin would have been a corpse now.


    But as Lao Chen said, even if it''s a severely injured flame Druid, it''s not what the current Anduin can deal with.


    Lex just wiped his body, Anduin''s armor was torn three black scorch marks, the little prince quickly stepped back several steps, holding the hammer in both hands, looking at the anxious flame cheetah walking left and right, he was still hesitating whether to hit the weapon. The power of minehill is the real armor breaking hammer, just hit it on Lex''s body, It must be a terrible tear.


    Although Anduin was aware when he was standing here, in fact, he was still inexperienced in real life and death fighting. If Dick was here, he would have swung his hammer and smashed it without saying a word. Anyway, the Druids are famous for their strong vitality. They are only lacerated on the body surface, which will not kill them at all.


    And the most important thing is that it can consume Lex''s little physical strength, and as long as it hits the key, it can make the irascible Druid lose combat effectiveness and save two people''s lives.


    Unfortunately, Antoine didn''t realize this until he was whipped away by Lex''s tail of fire.


    they hurt!


    He fell to the ground and was pushed by the Druid''s great force to rub on the ground. His palms were worn out and blood mixed with dust flowed out. This kind of pain and pressure from his heart made Anduin really feel the feeling of death for the first time. The child couldn''t help crying.


    But he looked around, in this strange place, in the bystander of tens of thousands of people, those who can give him shelter are not there.


    He hates this place!


    The disheartened little prince didn''t even have time to wipe the tears on his face, so he threw himself out in the sensation of numbness on his scalp. It was dangerous and dangerous to pass Lex''s fatal attack, which made the audience scream. The timid people even covered their eyes and didn''t dare to look again.


    Antoine subconsciously clenched the hammer, which was the only thing that could comfort him in this battlefield of life and death.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he met dick for the first time, at the meeting in Northern Xinjiang, Dick was only a mere Lord at that time, but he defeated Alsace''s evil plot as an epic hero again and again.


    When he, when his tutor faced Alsace, was he the same as himself now, when he faced an opponent who could not be defeated at all, what would he do?


    Dick''s words and deeds soon passed in Anduin''s mind, and what Dick taught him in his first training.


    "Even if you die in battle, you can''t give up your weapons. That''s your only hope. Weapons are your most reliable comrades in arms on the battlefield. Feel it, Anduin, feel its existence, and take it as an extension of your arm."


    "Bang!"


    Andu held the hammer tightly in both hands, and the power of Holy Light healed the pain in his palm. For the first time, the hammer wrapped with micro emulsion golden light blocked Lex''s attack, and the fire Druid was also very weak. This blow that could have broken the defense directly just pushed Andu back several steps.


    But Lex''s fighting experience is not comparable to Anduin''s. when Anduin''s defense was destroyed, he scratched Anduin''s waist with a paw.


    "Thorn"


    The armor was torn open and three cracks appeared on the little prince''s body.


    they hurt! Unbearable pain!


    But this time andoine did not shed tears.


    "The more painful it is, the more sober it is. My disciples and real soldiers should know how to eliminate emotional interference. Only by calming down can they find the way to defeat the enemy!"


    For the first time in his life, Anduin breathed in spite of his image. He forced himself to open his eyes and concentrate with the cold air. When Lex was once again incarnated in the flame, the world in Anduin''s eyes seemed to slow down for a moment.


    flaws! eureka!


    The little prince pounced forward, rolled his whole body in a circle and rolled under lex. When he got up, the little prince turned back and hit Lex on the hind leg, hitting his opponent for the first time.


    At this moment, the power of the armour breaking hammer showed no doubt. The sharp blade pierced Lex''s hind leg, the magma like blood spewed out, the Druid gave a cry of pain, and Anduin fell on it.


    Every part of his body was in pain, but his will and attention peaked at this moment.


    "Paladins are never afraid to fight for a long time, Anduin. When fighting, you should always use the holy light to ease your muscles and body, so that you can hold on longer!"


    "Every trace of holy energy should be used reasonably. Holy light blade is a good spell, but it''s not suitable for you. So is Holy Shock. Your holy energy is too weak, so don''t use any energy attack technique, just use it to heal your body, OK?"


    "When using heavy weapons, the body''s center of gravity must droop, use the strength of the waist to wave them, let the legs move into a Dodge, don''t try to speed up the attack speed, it will only make you tired, to skillfully use the strength accumulated after they wave, I call it kinetic energy!"


    "At the beginning, you wave your weapon. When your attack rhythm is reached, you have to follow the wave of the weapon to save your physical strength to the maximum extent!"


    Under the pressure of death and friendship, Dick''s words and deeds quickly transformed into Anduin''s fighting experience. The excellent blood of the Urien family made Anduin adapt to the rhythm of the constant waving of the Warhammer. After Lex''s shadow like mobile ability was defeated by that blow, Anduin miraculously organized his own offensive for the first time.


    The sharpness of the weapon in his hand gave him the best advantage, and even gained the upper hand for the first time!


    This scene completely fell into the eyes of gavindt, who was leaning against the corner of the audience. Although in the eyes of the viku people, the threat of Anduin could not be compared with that of a mouse, the child''s understanding of and speed of adaptation to the battle brightened gavindt''s eyes.


    A famous teacher! There is no doubt about that.


    Lex blocked a swing of Anduin with his claws, but then the little prince''s body turned a circle on the ground, and the roaring hammer hit Lex''s body from another time. Druid was about to dodge when the little prince suddenly opened his left hand, and a weak Holy Shock hit him in the eye.


    No damage was done, but the sudden blow slowed Lex''s Dodge.


    "Bang!"


    After accumulating enough kinetic energy, the hammer hit Lex''s body. The kinetic energy even overturned him several times, and a ferocious wound appeared on his back.


    Andu was standing on the ground breathlessly with his hammer. He was in a great distress. His armor was almost scratched out a dozen cracks, and his face and hands were covered with blood. But his eyes were very bright. He felt that he could win. But when he took the initiative to stop the attack rhythm, gavinson in the audience laughed, shook his head, and then stopped his head.


    Just a kid


    The next moment, Lex struggled to get up from the ground, the little prince looked at the eyes that had been filled with anger and pain, and suddenly thought of a piece of advice from Dick.


    "Stay away from the wounded beast, even if it has only one breath left, Anduin, the fury stimulated by pain, is the most dangerous time for them."

 Chapter 322

    Lex''s hind leg was cut a ferocious wound by the armor piercing hammer, which obviously affected the movement of the flame cheetah. He limped around Anduin, and there was a tear on his sternum, dripping hot blood continuously.


    It seems that the hammer of twilight has been mixed up with Ragnaros again. This transformation is obviously with a strong style of fire elements. It forcibly mixes the exclusive natural druids and fire elements in an incredible way. Now Lex should belong to a strange form between nature and elemental creatures.


    This kind of transformation not only affects the body, but also the mind. In fact, it''s amazing that Lex still has the most instinctive reason when he is surrounded by chaotic forces. Anduin and he should be glad that the ancient god that gugal believed in has died. Otherwise, the distortion of the mind alone will be enough to defeat what Lex still has, All thinking, even the most instinctive reason, will be erased.


    However, it remains to be discussed whether gugal failed to do this or deliberately did not. From the current situation, Anduin is only a bait for what the ogre wants to do, and what he wants to elicit is certainly not just an Anduin.


    However, when lex, who only has instinctive hunting consciousness, realized that the little spot in front of him was not easy to deal with, he began to retreat. For the beast, dignity is meaningless. If he continues to fight, even if he wins, it will only be a tragic victory, and the wounds left will be more difficult to heal. This is not a good deal.


    But he had the intention to retreat, but some guy would not let him retreat so easily. Standing on the other side of the arena, in the seat of the twilight team, the tall, cloaked double headed ogre, with a smile, crushed a purple crystal he was playing with. At the moment when the crystal was broken, in Lex''s chaotic mind, The voice that affected his judgment increased by countless times.


    "Kill him! Tear him up! Kill him


    At this moment, the only trace of reason in Druid''s eyes was quickly extinguished, and the flame on his body was surging up. Although his movements were awkward, he grabbed on the ground with all his limbs and rushed towards Anduin, who was holding the hammer for warning, in a tragic and dying manner. The little Prince felt a hot wind coming. At this time, he should have summoned up courage, With the posture of fighting to the death and the same fire Druid at the end of the crossbow, fight to the death.


    With the firmness and sharpness of minehill''s strength, as well as the washing of the holy light in his body, he can still seize the chance to win. After all, Lex has no experience in fighting and is only relying on instinct to fight. But in the final analysis, how well can we expect an 11 year old to perform in this field of life and death?


    In the face of Lex crazy offensive, he subconsciously took a step back, this step let him fall into the abyss.


    Although the little prince has tried his best to hit the hammer on Lex''s shoulder, the Druid, whose mind has been dominated by chaos, can''t feel the pain at all now, and the hot blood splashes all over the place. As if he didn''t feel it, he roars and pours Anduin on the ground.


    With a sweep of the forepaw, the flame formed a shadow in the air, swept the hammer in the little prince''s hand far away, and smashed a depression on the ground. The fangs and claws would fall on Anduin''s head and neck in the next moment.


    The scream caused by this scene was almost like a tsunami. Old Chen manheng bumped away the assassin hiding in the shadow. As soon as he turned over, he jumped down from the viewing platform. But at the moment of landing, he was surrounded by the assassins in black. Ragosh had already stood up from the competition table, and his two magic swords were shining more and more brightly, Even anweina, who is still eating in the dining area, feels something wrong and turns into a golden streamer back to the stands.


    In the shadow around the arena, the master assassins are ready to jump into Anduin''s side and save him.


    However, at the moment when the clouds were moving in all directions, the claws that should have directly torn the little prince''s neck were dull in the air. The eyes, the eyes wrapped in chaos, the green eyes were opposite to Anduin''s frightened eyes. Maybe Lex''s instinctive consciousness was still fighting, or maybe his physical pain made his attack a little disordered.


    The little prince looked at the pain shining in his eyes. He let Buddha go through those eyes and saw the figure in the darkness. Even though he was bruised, he still insisted on the figure who was unwilling to bow his head. It was friendship and probably also the persistence of self existence.


    What should I do?


    Kill him or save him?


    A sharp broken magic dagger has been pulled out of his boot by the little prince. At this moment when the burning Druid is dull, he can stab it into the heart of his friend who can''t see his true colors.


    But do you really want to do that?


    Can I really do that?


    Up to now, he can clearly recall that when Elvin forest was attacked, Lex fell from the sky with himself in his arms. Finally, he used his life to hold down those assassins who chased him, Garona. If it wasn''t for Lex''s blocking, I''m afraid he would not have been able to survive the moment when Lao Chen and Lili appeared.


    "Pa!"


    Anduin threw away the dagger and put his hands on Lex''s burning head. The fire, the burning fire, made the little prince feel like his hands were on a hot stone, and his skin was burnt at the moment of contact.


    they hurt! It hurts!


    Anduin''s tears could no longer be held back. As soon as the big tears came down from his eyes, they were evaporated by the high temperature and the flame. He was thrown to the ground by the flame Druid, but his hands seized his head and injected the only holy light energy into Lex''s head.


    "Ah Ah! Wake up, wake up


    The voice, hoarse because of pain, rings out in the arena. This episode makes old Chen, ragosh and the master assassins stop. They look at the little prince who is fighting with the flame cheetah on the ground and listen to his tender cry, which obviously bears great pain.


    "Lex! My friend, wake up


    "You used to protect me, now it''s my turn, asshole! Wake up


    The holy light has a restraining effect on chaos. Although it is not as effective as Dick''s power of order, the direct injection of holy energy into the brain still makes Lex feel as painful as acupuncture. The pain drives him to wave his claws, but the pain also makes him break away from that chaotic state bit by bit.


    The first few strokes left a lot of bloodstains on Anduin''s armor, and even one of them brushed his forehead. However, as Anduin''s wake-up became hoarse, his attack stopped slowly.


    Gavin Sant was surprised to see this scene. He underestimated the human child. As an experienced soldier, Gavin Sant clearly knew that even an adult would retract his hand at the first time when he touched the burning fire with his palm, but the child actually gritted his teeth until now.


    "Loose combat skills, a mess of experience, only the will... Well, a real little soldier."


    The viku man looked at the arena with satisfaction, but just as he was about to turn around and leave, the copper sword wrapped with sword cloth that he had been carrying behind him all the time gave a strange buzz. Just this slight vibration, gavindt was stunned in the same place, and then he went back to the edge of the auditorium and looked at Anduin with a strange look.


    The child''s hands were severely burned. If the holy light had not been passing through those hands, it would have been useless. There were tears on his face. It''s not like a soldier''s posture. But it''s this child, only this child, who can make the holy sword behind him vibrate. That''s resonance.


    "Unbelievable


    Gavindt took the sword off his back and put it in his palm, feeling the slow beat of the sword,


    "You chose the weakest... Well, maybe the biggest potential."


    No matter how critical gavenson looks at Anduin, who has run out of oil and lights, at this moment, the audience of the whole arena begins to cheer for the child, not with his noble identity, but with respect for a little soldier.


    Because of the collision of holy light and chaos in the brain, because of the pain and the flash of Qingming, the fire Druid finally put aside Anduin, madly bumped into the wall of the arena and knocked himself unconscious. Anduin picked up his hammer and stood beside lex.


    He was in pain all over his body, his hands had been unconscious for a long time, and his face was full of tears left by pain. But at this moment, the little prince sniffed and a smile appeared on his face. Lex finally recognized him. Yes, it was true. From the last look in his eyes, Antoine knew that Lex woke up.


    Even if he was scratched by this guy for more than a dozen scars, Anduin thought it was worth it.


    Gulgo''s voice also rang out in the cheers,


    "Oh! Look at this chaotic game. It''s probably the one with the lowest technical content that old gulgol said. Both sides don''t even have the basic tactical literacy, and one of them even cried! God, old gulgo can''t bear to watch this messy battle, because goblins will be ashamed too! "


    The goblin stopped, and the next moment, his voice was excited again, "but no matter what, the victory of the winner is not easy, especially for a little prince, it is rare that he can achieve this level. Look, he is still standing there, after bloody struggle, he is really like a little hero, let''s cheer for him!"


    "He deserves such a cheer!"


    So in a sea of joy, Anduin saw the petals and ribbons floating down from the sky. Just now, he was imagining that if he was his tutor or Mr. kelsas, he might be able to enjoy such glory. But in a twinkling of an eye, he was the first to get such a honor.


    Yes, his fighting skills are loose, he has little experience, he even tears because of pain, so what? This can''t stop Antoine from becoming a hero of himself and lex in this game.


    For heroes, moves don''t matter.


    But in happy time, there are always some annoying guys who will disturb the atmosphere. Just when Anduin wants to lift the fainted Lex down, an angry guy strides into the field from the twilight team''s competition seat.


    "Asshole! Put him down


    "Yes, that''s our stuff. You can''t take that trash!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he made a strange two-stage speech, just like two people talking at the same time and mixing together. He grabbed the hood off his head with his strong arm full of magic patterns, revealing his ugly face.


    It was a tall ogre. The elite ogre soldier who had just been cut down by gavinsent could only reach his shoulder height. His skin was purple and brown, and he was wearing strange wild leather armor. The most striking thing was his head, which was two brain bags growing on the same body.


    This is a double headed ogre. One head has two eyes, and the other head has only one eye. The eye is so big that it occupies most of the face. The head of the eye also has a small black horn. There are disgusting black spines on the back of his body. Besides the body, there is a red wound. There is an "X" shaped wound in the abdomen, On the left and right sides of the upper body, there are four or five constantly rotating eyes.


    It''s really creepy and disgusting.


    At the moment of this guy''s appearance, the cheers in the whole arena were as if he had been strangled by the neck and stuck in his throat. It was the burning of chaos around his body on the minds of the audience. Although it was not as terrible as the ancient god, gugal, who established the twilight church, was really like a walking disaster planter.


    "Little thing, your next opponent is me!"


    "That''s right. It''s Gu and Gal. you can take that trash with you if you win us! Of course, you can also call your "great" tutor to fight me! But we estimate that he ran away like a coward! Ha ha ha


    Gugal''s arrogant and deep laughter spread all over the arena. Even the dark lords behind the scenes were shocked. Joraqi''s figure appeared on the viewing platform, and there was also a haze illusion,


    "It''s the lunatic of the twilight church. It seems that he has planned all this for a long time!"


    Jorazi rubbed his chin. "Are we going to..."


    "Don''t worry, man... It''s Dick''s problem... I feel his breath coming out, right here... Er, right here!"


    As soon as the voice of the dark illusion fell, a long sword mixed with the power of wind and thunder pierced the air, whistling and thrusting in front of Anduin. Anweina, who was sitting in the stands, cheered, and the whole person also incarnated in the holy flame. When she appeared again, she stood beside the wind chasing sword, in the cheering voice of the audience, Dick''s tired voice came out from the entrance of the arena.


    He had just arrived from the inner city of eresaras, which is now in a mess. As a result, he heard gugall''s mocking laughter. He didn''t even have to guess why the fool came here.


    When Dick walked into the arena, he saw Anduin''s severely burned hands and the flame Druid lying on one side in a coma. The paladin put his left hand on Anduin''s shoulder, and a large amount of holy energy was injected into the little prince''s body. Although it failed to heal the wound, it could at least make him more comfortable.


    "Take your friends down, Anduin, and I''ll take care of them."


    With that, Dick turns his head and stares at the double headed ogre, who is standing opposite with his waist crossed,


    "Here I am... Your challenge, I accept it!"

 Chapter 323

    Gugal was a ogre born in Delano. At the time when he was born and grew up, Delano''s ogre Empire had not yet collapsed and developed a unique civilization of ogres. They had a very brilliant civilization and quite unique runic magic. Ordinary ogres were ruled by ogres who knew magic, They live under the rule of a powerful cannibal mage called the Fuehrer malgork.


    At that time, the capital of the cannibal empire was located in the most western part of the nagram grassland, called hanging castle. It is said that gugal was born there. He was a double headed cannibal, and he was born with some superficial magic skills. When he grew up, he should begin to learn runic magic.


    He also became the leader of the twilight hammer of his ogre clan. Later, after the great warlock ner''ozu and the great warlock Guldan blocked the elements of Delano''s world and attracted demons, he joined Guldan''s Shadow Council and served the great warlock faithfully. He served very well, So much so that Gul''dan trusted this cruel double headed ogre wizard.


    Even at the critical moment of the battle of the dark gate, on the journey to explore the mysterious Tomb of Sargeras, I brought with me Gujar.


    Unfortunately, after Guldan opened the seal of the tomb of Sargeras, he was torn to pieces by the demons who rushed out of it, while gulgar escaped. He abandoned his clan and fled all the way to the south. Finally, he came to the great heathus desert, and came into contact with the ancient god kesun who was still sealed at that time and was trying to escape from prison.


    Without much effort, kesun brought the ogre, who was born to worship power, into his command, and gave him taboo knowledge and mission. Since then, gugal has been working hard for the revival of the ancient god. He created the evil cult of Twilight hammer with the name of his former clan.


    In the original history, gugal has always been the No.2 figure of the twilight hammer, which can be regarded as a very hidden boss. But in this history, when kesun was killed in advance, gugal fell into a very embarrassing situation. No matter he was a believer in yugosaron, or a believer in enzos, he never ignored him. When kesun was still there, He can also rely on the ancient god''s power to barely control the increasingly huge hammer of twilight.


    However, when kesun died, the hammer of Twilight inevitably fell into the vortex of division. The northern Northrend gathered believers who worshipped the thousand throated devil ugg Saron, while the believers of enzos gathered in the southern storm kingdom. The power of gugal has been weakened. The evil believers are not good men and women, and they are also tripping him.


    After the battle of Blackstone mountain and quicksand, most of the people killed by Dick were the servants of gugal. He was weakened so much that this guy even had to run to the kingdom of godock ogres in Kalimdor, trying to capture the ogres here for his use.


    However, after arriving here, gugal received a special message, which made him feel very good. Dick is coming! The paladin who killed kesun came, and according to the knowledge of gugal, the paladin was in a rare period of weakness.


    As long as we can kill Dick, the biggest enemy of the twilight church, gugal''s precarious reputation in the hammer of Twilight will rise to an unimaginable level, and more importantly, after the death of ksun, the vital part of the "body" left by the ancient god is in Dick''s hands.


    It''s something that gugal needs to get in order to make the chaotic artifact he''s been secretly making more complete.


    If it''s not gugal, kelsas or Sylvanas standing in front of him, Dick won''t take the initiative to fight. His power of order has little extra lethality to the creatures on the side of order except the extremely high temperature. But for gugal, a villain with chaos flowing in his bones, Dick has five points to kill him!


    Five points, this is a very good probability, it''s worth the risk!


    And thanks to the "warm-up" with imotar, Dick felt that the solidified part of his body had signs of activity. The paladin had a special premonition that he could return to the peak after the war.


    But that process may be a little uncomfortable.


    Lord anweina is always the vanguard of hatred for evil and the guardian of justice. When Dirk pulls out his sword, and gulgo enthusiastically announces the start of the fight, she carries the fire hammer of justice and pours at gugal with her leading incarnation flame.


    "Hi! Ugly guy, come and fight with Lord anweina! "


    The holy flame is mighty, just like the tide of holy light. Looking at the grand scene, in fact, this is the performance that anweina has not been able to control her own power perfectly. Every time she attacks, she will dissipate a lot of energy, but for elemental creatures, this kind of dissipation can be ignored directly.


    But just as anwena pounced on him, Dick''s warning appeared,


    "Anweina, be careful!"


    The ogre on the other side gave a grim smile and made a special gesture with his hands. His five eyes on his chest turned strangely, and his eyes converged on anweina''s body. In his two heads, he said that he was Gu''s head. Suddenly, he dropped down, just like he was asleep.


    But as like as two peas of chaos came to contact the five moments of aniona, a black shadow, like the same as the old, was sprang out of the ogre''s body, and laughed to the spirit of the sun, which was imprisoned in place. Then, in the screaming of Anwei, a black shadow ball appeared in the air, and Anwei''s figure was completely imprisoned.


    After finishing this, there was a smile on his sober head. He wildly stretched out his hand and hooked his finger to Dick. With the other hand waving forward, a big purple chaos storm was thrown to Dick.


    "Your biggest card has been abandoned by me! Dick, come on, let me see how much power you have now! "


    The paladin holds the sword in his left hand, and the golden Naru shield appears on his right arm. He rushes up against the chaos without fear. Anweina is not hurt. The two guys are connected, so Dick can feel that gugal divides his soul into two. Now anweina is fighting with Gu in the shadow ball.


    Well, this gal in front of us is his opponent!


    Just as the two men took up arms and prepared to open the ladle for each other, in the ruins of the old city of eresaras, not too far from the arena, a figure holding a cat was sitting on a stone, watching the sculptures and words left by the sindera elves with appreciative eyes, although most of them were buried in the moss and time, But he still enjoyed it.


    The lovely wizard cat was dozing in his arms. A guy in a black robe came in. Just as he was about to speak, the sitting guy stretched out his finger and made a "Shh" gesture.


    So the man in black lowered his voice,


    "Gugall''s in the ring. Dick''s in the ring."


    "Very good... Gugall, who is full of muscles, will be surprised to see the dick knight who has recovered part of his fighting ability! I really want to see his face now. "


    The young man with the cat in his arms stood up and took two steps left and right with a little excitement,


    "I have to help Dick. After all, he is an" old friend ". By the way, have you put away what you asked him to put?"


    The man in black nodded hastily,


    "At your command, I put it on his weapon!"


    "Well, if you dare to use the unfinished things, what''s the brain of gugal... I hope he doesn''t use that weapon, or he will suffer. OK, that''s it. Gugal is finished. Dick won''t let him go."


    "Chris, my loyal servant, I''ll get you back from that stupid cave, and you''ll have to show your worth. Now, take my badge and my guard and go to twilight heights to gather the power left by gugal, and that nice looking hanging palace. Mr. bigworth will like that place, It would be a warm and comfortable home... What are you doing here? "


    The young man with the cat looked back at the orc in the black robe, who bent down in fear and whispered,


    "Master, I heard from other sources that gugal has infiltrated into this ogre kingdom. There are many ogres here who have invested in our great faith. I mean, since gugal is doomed to fail, why don''t we take over his" legacy "... These ogres are very powerful and well used. They are definitely a sharp knife."


    "Well, good, kirris. If you prove your worth, then go and do it. You can recruit as many ogres as you want. I''m not the fool of gugal. If you do a good job, you will have everything you want! This is the will of my Lord sataras


    While the mysterious master and servant exchange evil plans, the hammer of doom arena has been full of dark storms and flames. Gugall is really a cannibal who has been exposed to magic since childhood. His exquisite magic makes dick feel headache and thorny. He dodges back and forth difficultly because he doesn''t pay attention, Will be caught in the purple fire and storm.


    After the paladin retreated again, he stirred up the holy energy mixed with the power of order, just like the sun in the dark storm. Where the light went, all the darkness was dispelled. He waved the wind chasing sword, and the hot blade cut through the whirling shadow energy in front of him. The vibration made him retreat two steps, The remaining scattered energy collides with the heavier light shield and disappears into a little flame.


    The next moment, the paladin''s right hand waved, a hot lightsaber cut down from the top of the head of the caster. With the blessing of the power of order, the chaos shield of the caster seemed to have no resistance, and was cut out a crack. The sword light continued to spread, leaving a burning blood mark on the shoulder of the caster.


    The scar made him scream,


    "It''s impossible! How can you still fight! It shouldn''t be like this! "


    The power of order has an outstanding suppression effect on chaos. At least in the current battle, every energy attack of Dick is a knife attack on gugal. After the fall of kesun, the chaos power that gugal can use has disappeared a lot. Although he is not defeated at present, this kind of almost equal fight is completely different from what he imagined!


    damn!


    He was misled by the information he got from the twilight people, his men!


    Gugal is not as stupid as he looks on the surface. In fact, the guy who can build a cult out of nothing is absolutely not stupid. He just turns his head a little and understands that he has been cheated, and that he has been cheated by his subordinates.


    This makes gugal''s heart a little chilly, how dare they cheat themselves... Unless, there is a bigger black hand behind all this!


    "Asshole!"


    Gugal could not help but scold, but his reaction was slowed down by his thinking at this moment. By the time he recovered, Dick had split the three storms of fire and Shadow Power thrown by him with the wind chasing sword, and was rushing towards him.


    "Hey, man, it''s not a good habit to be distracted in battle!"


    In the face of Dick''s taunt, the ogre''s expression became more and more ferocious. Just as Dick summoned up his holy energy and strength to chop down the shining wind sword towards his chest, the storm of shadow and fire ran in the ogre''s left hand, coupled with the sudden outbreak of chaotic power, just like a giant beast waking up from deep sleep.


    Dick felt the whirring wind, he only came and broke the holy energy out of his body to form a thick wall of light, and then a dark shadow was right in the center of the wall of light. The powerful explosion broke the light curtain in an instant, and the black shadow went off and blasted on Dick''s chest.


    In gulgo and woody, amid the shrieks of the audience, Dick flies backwards faster, like a golf ball that has been shot away, and finally falls to the ground.


    There was a purple hammer in gugal''s hand. It was a one handed hammer. But around the oval hammer body full of profane runes, there was a ferocious steel barbed ring, which turned into a spear point at the top.


    The handle of this hammer is black and full of sharp spines. Even when gugal used this evil hammer, his palms were punctured, but there was no blood flowing out. Instead, he was completely absorbed by this evil weapon.


    This is the hammer of twilight, a chaotic artifact forged by gugal with the help of ksun. But before it was finished, ksun died unexpectedly, so this weapon is only a semi-finished product. This does not mean that its damage will weaken.


    Under the reflection of the purple light, the expression of gugal became more and more cruel,


    "I''m an ogre! Asshole! Besides magic, you ignore my own power! So you have to pay the price! "

 Chapter 324

    pain!


    This is one thing that all intelligent creatures try their best to avoid in their life. As long as their heads are normal, no one wants to carry this thing all the way. But in a peaceful world, this wish is easy to realize, but in an era that is not peaceful, this wish seems very slim.


    For example, now, Dick falls to the ground and spreads out from his chest. The pain not only acts on the body, but also causes deeper damage. It is the chaos carried by the hammer that runs rampant in Dick''s body, directly triggering the counterattack of the holy power that does not belong to Dick''s drive.


    So after the pain of almost breaking the bone, another wave of heartbreaking, as if tens of thousands of knives were scraping the bone, the same pain hit again. The conflict of energy in the body made Dick black in front of his eyes. When he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood with black smell, and there were pieces of internal organs in it.


    The physical condition, which was better after being extracted some energy by Muru, returned to the early stage of the holy energy conflict, where moving a finger would make the whole body twitch.


    He lay on the ground, trying to make himself stand up, but he couldn''t. those saints in his body didn''t pay attention to Dick''s master''s will, and those saints who could be controlled by him couldn''t stop those lawless, coagulated saints in every blood vessel and bone marrow.


    Every breath is painful!


    Paladin has lost the power of counterattack, but it doesn''t mean that Goodall will mercifully let him go. In fact, Goodall can see Dick''s current state at a glance. He strides over with a smile. With a wave of his hand, a spiral shadow arrow can easily pierce the weak shield around Dick''s body and pierce into his body.


    Then there was another wave of Saint energy''s rampage. Worse still, this time even the power of order joined in, because the shadow arrow that gugal pierced into his body was full of chaotic power. The power of order was only actively fighting back, but it made Dick''s situation worse.


    The holy energy forced into Dick''s body by the spirits of the Holy Light''s wish chapel, the shadow of crazy destruction, the pervasive chaos and the order of active counterattack, four different forces regard Dick''s body as a battlefield, fighting in all directions, every blood vessel and every muscle trembling, which is the afterwave of energy shock vanishing.


    In this case, Dick can''t even activate Naru''s shield, not to mention counterattack, because it''s too painful!


    Force the holy energy through a chaotic body, the pain is no less than lingchi.


    Gugall went up to Dick, raised his foot and stepped on the paladin''s chest. He stamped down hard. Dick''s face turned red and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The ogre laughed. He bent down, grabbed Dick by the neck, lifted him up, and yelled to the terrified audience,


    "Look! This is your hero! This is your dawn Knight! He is as weak as a worm in front of the power of the twilight God! I just need a pinch to end his life! "


    Dick''s body can''t move, but he knows that gugall is forcing. His energy value represents his body''s tenacity and anti Strike ability. That value has long exceeded 3500, which is beyond the level of some epic heroes who are not good at frontal combat.


    In other words, Dick''s physical tenacity is beyond imagination. Even gugal can''t kill him just by pinching his neck, but it''s useless to understand this, because it can''t change Dick''s dilemma.


    This cruel scene makes the eloquent gulgo and woody look at each other. What should we do?


    In recent years, Azeroth''s most outstanding justice hero is being beaten by a barbarian ogre who doesn''t look like a good man. No matter how gulgo covers up, he can''t reverse Dick''s dilemma. All the audience can see Dick''s embarrassment, and the paladins can''t even fight back!


    Gugall squeezed Dick''s neck with one hand, shook it left and right, and pumped it on the wall of the arena. In this process, the blood from the corner of Dick''s mouth spilled out like no money. The thick blood was mixed with gold, silver, black and purple light, just like the most beautiful jewelry, but the light shining on it was so cold.


    "Go to hell! Kesun will come back to life! Start with your death


    "Bang!"


    The hammer of Twilight hits Dick''s abdomen again, chaos power and shadow power are penetrated into Dick''s body again, the balance just reached is broken again, and the energy rampage appears again.


    "Cough... Poof"


    Blood splashed, Dick is now like a pocket full of blood, and there is a gap in the pocket, pain, all his nerves are crazy warning, the unimaginable pain has numbed all his nerves, Paladin can swear, this is the most terrible day he has experienced from seven years ago to now.


    Every minute, every second for him, is torture!


    With both hands holding the hammer of twilight, gugall madly beat Dick''s body circling in the air, just like performing how to make an adult into a powder. In this process, the shadow energy and chaotic energy injected into the paladin''s body are getting stronger and stronger, and it is very difficult to resist only relying on Dick''s power of holy energy and order.


    At the moment when the balance machine was about to break, another tyrannical force burst into it. It was the holy energy that never obeyed Dick''s orders, but was stubbornly stored in the paladin''s body. It was the irascible holy energy that belonged to the paladins who died in the war.


    Before, they just passively counterattacked the shadow and chaos of the collision. This is the first time that they are so active.


    And with the recommendation of time, after more than ten seconds, there are more and more holy energies rushing into the energy battlefield, and Dixon Buddha suffers more and more from the general pain of Volley!


    Those saints could live in every drop of his blood and every tendon. It was hard to imagine the pain of breaking away. But in the pain of almost losing the paladin, Dick seemed to see a faint hope.


    Because those holy energies, those stimulated holy energies, after leaving his sojourn, Dick suddenly found that he could control them. Although he was not as skilled as his accumulated holy energies, it would be more than enough if he only used them for battles without precise operation.


    As a result, in the more and more crazy beating of gugal, the chaotic shadow covering the whole arena and the magic bombing of doomsday, a shining Holy Shield appeared on the surface of Dick''s body.


    The viku soldier who has been watching all this smacks his mouth with great interest. Everything that happens in Dick''s body can''t escape his eyes. In his perception, there is terrible energy in the paladin''s body, but he can''t mobilize it at all. Moreover, these energies further prevent the operation of his original energy, but weaken his combat effectiveness.


    But now, under the pressure of such extreme pain and death, the energy that is solid in the paladin''s body is being "smashed" bit by bit under the attack of the stupid ogre, and then re integrated into the paladin''s control.


    Looking at this incredible scene, gavinson seems to return to his tribe in the broken islands. In the cold wind, the best blacksmiths in the tribe constantly beat the protoembryo of the steel, forging it into a sharp sword under the fire and high temperature.


    Without the forging and burning of the flame, the iron can only be useless waste. Now, Dick is just like being placed in the furnace of the abyss called pain. Those deadly attacks are the falling hammers. With his will and his soul as sacrifice, his real potential and tusks are being forged.


    He is like a long sword that has been blunted. He is undergoing another round of forging. If he can survive, he will become sharper and more deadly than before. If he can''t survive, then his only end is to be broken, and then be mercilessly thrown into the fire and become the fuel of the next sword.


    Gavindt looks at the scene with no expression. He knows how painful the forging is. As a soldier, he has been used to the pain for a long time. It will only make him more angry and crazy. But can Dick survive the maddening pain?


    Viku people don''t know, but he hopes that dick can survive, which means that he will have a real good opponent. It means that his time and waiting here are not in vain. He has heard about Dick''s past in the tavern here. This knight, he shouldn''t go down like this. This is a round of test he must accept!


    He should die on the battlefield, not on the bed, not in the energy rampage beyond his control.


    So at the next moment, Gavin Sant didn''t know what kind of mentality he was out of. He put his hands to his mouth and yelled,


    "Asshole! Make it through, and beat that fool over


    This loud cry is like a red iron sword thrown into a quiet pool. Other audiences who are silent because of this desperate scene, Fang fo, seize the light. They stand up from their seats and hold their arms high. Although most of them are not good men and women, they are not true heretics, They prefer paladins.


    At least paladins will not force them to sacrifice their brothers and relatives for various reasons. At least paladins will not make a mess of this abominable world! At least paladins don''t drag them to hell!


    So, let the bastard who shouts chaos die!


    "Dick, hold on!"


    "Get through it and beat him up!"


    "Knight Dick, hold on! We must insist


    The chaotic shouts soon formed waves of neat shouts, "hold on!"


    The little prince looked at this scene with tears in his eyes. He felt justice and light here. Old Chen also stood up. Lili waved her long stick, while Madian abandoned the grace of the mage and stood on the chair like a madman, waving his fist.


    Gulgo and woody looked at each other again, but as a gold medalist, he naturally knew what to do at this time.


    "Hold on! Dick, listen to the audience. Get up and beat that fool! Let its head be your souvenir! Let its cry be a stepping stone to your glory


    Looking at the scene of unity, joraqi couldn''t help looking back at the dwarf warlock from the black iron bar. He saw that the warlock had released a large range of spiritual suggestion magic, which was perfectly fueling the flames!


    Prager also noticed jorazi''s gaze. Under his orange cowboy hat, there was a harmless smile,


    "It''s just a small help. The Duke won''t annoy me for it, will he?"


    "No, I want to say, well done! You know... I hate them, too. "

 Chapter 325

    This wave of shouting made him more angry. He hammered harder, and almost squeezed every point of magic from his body to bomb Dick. But the light shield was broken again and again, and then converged again, and each time it became stronger and heavier than before.


    Gugal felt a little bit bad, especially when he saw Dick holding up his body from the ground with the wind sword he had been holding. His hammering and bombing could not break the light shield, just like in a dark despair, the light shield with holy light suddenly led to the hope that did not exist for other people.


    pain! It''s still pain, but maybe it''s much better than before. Dick can''t confirm whether it''s because the pain has really subsided or because his nerves have been numb. In short, when he heard the shouts of the audience who were not masked, when he had to bite his teeth through the most difficult time, when most of the solid holy energy in his whole body was broken and really integrated into his control, He felt the energy flowing in his body, which made him feel terrible.


    The feeling that he was almost bathed in the holy light. When he raised his head, his face was full of blood and confusion. In his eyes, two golden streamers appeared from his eyes and floated to both sides. The golden and silver lights emerged from every part of his body, The stream of light, which had been trained in beating again and again, circled around his body.


    Wings, golden wings flapping, appear behind Dick. The huge holy energy pierces the dark sky called by gugal in the form of light and rain. The naughty holy flame disappears in his body wrapped by golden light, and then reappears again.


    And if there is no song, it is a hymn. The hymn he felt in anhur is very light, but it is real.


    Dick opened his hand. He knew that he was weak now. That was the weakness after the serious injury. But he also knew that he was strong now. He stretched his left hand to the front and paddled down gently. A huge lightsaber mixed with silver light appeared from the sky and then suddenly fell.


    "Bang!"


    The magic shield around gugal''s body was completely destroyed by this blow. At the critical moment, the ogre used teleportation to avoid that blow. When he looked back, a trench spread to the edge of the arena was blown out on the ground, which was filled with golden water like things.


    "Do you hear them?"


    Dick pointed to the cheering crowd in the audience. His golden eyes looked at the ogre who was ready to run away. He held the wind sword in his hands as if praying before the battle,


    "They want me to hit you!"


    "Ready to be beaten by me?"


    "Asshole! You can''t... "


    As soon as gugal stepped back, a fist composed of substantive holy light hit his face. It was the head that fell into deep sleep from the beginning. The blow was very strong, so the head opened its eyes in the next moment,


    "Poof, it hurts! Asshole


    At the same time, the ball of shadow in mid air was broken by another light, and the angry anweina flapped her wings and rushed down from the sky, just like a golden meteor, even with the roaring wind. Her shining hammer swung round in her hand and hit him on the head.


    "Ugly thing! Let you imprison Lord anwena! Kill you


    Caught off guard, gugal uses the twilight hammer to block his head, and the ogre doesn''t want to admit defeat. He pushes up and pushes anweina out directly. Under this powerful force, his body also retreats two steps. However, after the ogre stands firm, he immediately lifts the twilight hammer in front of him, accompanied by his constant recitation of mysterious incantations, A pure black ball also appeared above the hammer. The black ball gave Dick and anweina a a very dangerous feeling. That is to say, releasing Buddha is to compress the power of gugal by 100 times. Although the size is not big, the lethality has already threatened the existence of anweina.


    "You think I''m going to fail?"


    "You think real twilight is just such a little thing? You are so wrong


    Gugal''s two faces were huddled together, and there was a golden fist mark on his one eyed, pointed face, which looked funny. But when the energy of the black ball began to expand, and he tore open four transmission gates around gugal''s body at one time, neither Dick nor anweina could laugh.


    Four Octopus faced, nearly 4-meter-tall guardians of the ancient gods come out of them. Each of them can hold up a disgusting guy who has just entered a high-level Lord with thick blood bars and can use spiritual attacks. If they are really allowed to join the fight, it is absolutely not a good thing for Dick at the end of the crossbow and anweina who is lonely.


    But just at the moment when the black portal was about to close, there was a trace of fear on the evil face of gugal. The black ball above the hammer in his hand, like some interference, suddenly became unstable. Gugal tried to inject magic into the ball again in a hurry, but he just raised his hand, The unstable ball burst at this moment.


    The black aperture is like a gas explosion cloud sweeping all around. In gugal''s unbelievable eyes, the hammer of twilight in his hand, the hard chaotic artifact that took him nearly ten years to build, just like a toy made of building blocks, is so broken!


    It''s like a broken glass, like a drop of water from sleep. In short, in the black ripples, the hammer of twilight is like quicksand smoothed by naughty children, breaking apart piece by piece! The four portals can no longer be maintained at this moment, and drag the four ancient god guardians out of the portal back to the chaotic space.


    The advantage reverses in an instant, from heaven to hell, not even five seconds.


    "No! It''s impossible


    "Damn it, someone plotted against us! Who is it? Who is it


    Gugall roared madly. At the moment when he was almost insane, the four light feathers behind Dick were just ornaments. The paladin''s body passed through the shadow of gugall and the black storm just produced by the explosion like a Golden Shadow. The holy order pattern on his head was shining.


    The five eyes on gugal''s body were frantically emitting chaotic light at the rushing Dick, but before he got close to the paladin''s body, he was vaporized by the golden flame that ignited half of the sky.


    At the moment of landing, the paladin holds the handle of the sword in both hands and paddles a powerful round path in the air. Huge holy energy is injected into it and turns it into a pillar of light like the Ashbringer. In the paladin''s waving, the huge and substantial energy holy blade protrudes from the blade, just like the light sword that created heaven and earth, At no contact at all with the body of gugal, the distance falls obliquely.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the sword of light dissipates, the direction of the viewing platform of the hammer of doom arena, the stone pillar made without the audience and the solid stone wall full of moss and Parthenocissus on that side, like being cut by a sharp blade, slowly separates from the center, and becomes a pile of ruins under the ashes.


    This blow destroyed a fifth of the arena.


    "This... This is not... My... Destination!"


    "We''ll... We''ll be back!"


    At the same time when the hard wall behind him collapsed, his upper body smoothly fell from the lower slope and fell to the ground. The thick black blood soon became a pool of blood on the ground, and the tall chaotic figure fell down like a dream.


    "Poof."


    The paladin spat out a mouthful of blood again. Although the holy energy had been skillfully controlled, he really took all the crazy attacks of gugal just now. In order to make this fatal blow, he almost compressed half of the holy energy in his body at one time. This is a serious test of his body, no exaggeration, He has run out of oil and the lamp has run out.


    Anweina jumped to Dick who had started to shake, put his arm around his neck and put it up. The paladin''s remaining consciousness made him raise the wind chasing sword wrapped by wind and thunder.


    The dark sky of gugal is being torn apart bit by bit, and the sunlight is shining back into the earth, forming a series of light columns. Dick is in the light column, under the blue lightning, against the background of the light, in the slowly dissipating light plume, in front of the monument cast by the evil body of gugal.


    Justice conquers evil again!


    The holy and solemn scene, like forever engraved in the whirlpool of time, in the eyes of thousands of people, this scene is like eternity.


    As soon as anwena took two steps with Dick, the sword in Dick''s hand was inserted back, which was his last move. Then, as soon as her head tilted, drops of warm blood fell on anwena''s hand, and the spirit of the sun was about to cry anxiously. But now Gianna and lyadeline, who knew how to take care of people, still stayed in the city of eresaras to act as the third party mediation, She can only caress Dick, pretending that he is just off the force, step by step into the shadow of the arena.


    As soon as he entered the arena, old Chen flashed out of the shadow. With emerald green healing Qi in his palm, he stuck it to Dick''s heart. Then he quickly carried him out of the arena. There was a special doctor outside the arena. Although he was not as good as the paladin of lyadeline''s level, there was absolutely no problem in healing the trauma.


    Moreover, after getting the news of Dick''s serious injury, lyadeline and Gianna have also rushed back to the arena as soon as possible, accompanied by kelsas and Tyrande, especially the latter, as long as there is one breath left, how can they be saved.


    Although the relationship between the two people is somewhat complicated, even vaguely hostile, under the current situation, Tyrande would never want dick to have an accident. After the problem with the seeds of the world tree is really detected, Dick''s life and death are almost tied up with the life and death of the night elves.


    There is only one root left in the world tree of Mount Hyjal. It will take at least 1000 years for it to grow. In this growth cycle, the reproduction of the Cadore Elves will almost be postponed. Therefore, to make the race develop healthily, it is necessary to share the pressure of nodasher, and planting tedasher is almost a must.


    Not to mention Dick''s side, after the end of his fight with gugal, there are still 10 groups of fights to be carried out. In addition to the team of the defending champion assassin League, the other 24 teams have to decide 12 promotion teams today, the top three teams tomorrow, plus the defending champion, and hold the semi-finals and finals on the last day.


    According to the tradition of the hammer of doom competition, when the first sunset of philas appears, the champion should stand at the top of the arena to receive the coronation from the whole dark world.


    It was a great honor.


    But after the battle between Dick and gugall, the rest of the fight became dull, especially when they saw the gladiators fighting desperately, the audience''s attention could not help looking at the walls of the arena that had been destroyed by a fifth.


    The collapsed stone pillars, the gullies several meters deep on the ground and the Buddha''s release were directly cut open. The smooth gap on the left and right told us the surprise of the sword just now. Even jorazi and Prag were wondering whether Dick had broken through the limit of high-level lords and entered the hero level in the fight just now.


    Because it''s not a sword that a high Lord can cut.


    But this question can only be answered after Dick wakes up.

 Chapter 326

    The ancient demigods once lived in the emerald dream. It was after the ancient war that the fallen demigods lived there in the form of souls. It was a good place, but it was not a perfect place for the wild demigods.The wild demigods evolved the elements of life to extreme existence in ancient times. Even if they died in physical battle, they could continue to survive in the form of soul, but this could not change their essence. They were still beasts. What they longed for in their bones was hunting and fighting, not sleeping with nothing to do.In the battle of Mount Hyjal, with the help of the Green Dragon Queen, the kadore elves awakened the three headed demigods. Avina, the king of the sky, stayed in Mount Hyjal after the war. She was attacked by Archimonde when she was just resurrected. She was seriously injured. Demigods would not be easily injured, but once injured, it would take a long time to recover.Agamagan likes to stroll around the broad Kalimdor road. It''s not easy to find it, but there are days every month when the boar will return to the razor highland where it was born and accept the worship of its descendants and the revived boar tribe. Those days are also the days when some well-informed people in selamo go to trade with the boar people, The lucky guy can offer the prepared food to the boar demigod and pray for his blessing.Generally speaking, as long as the taste is good enough, agamagan is not reluctant to give his blessing. Anyway, it''s just a little bit of will blessing. It can make the body of the blessed heal faster, and it''s very rare to understand the natural abilities such as thorn armor and boar power. This thing is very precious for melee professionals like soldiers.Godlin, the last revived demigod in the battle of Mount Hyjal, is the most mysterious one. Except for several wars, this snow-white wolf king has hardly been seen, just like a real lone wolf, whose whereabouts are extremely secret.However, in the quiet forest of Filas, a giant wolf, snow-white, with moonlight and white wind curtain in the shadow of galloping, is galloping among the forests. Its speed is as fast as the wind, just like a real shadow. Everywhere it goes, wolves howl incessantly. In less than three minutes, the dark wolves appear behind the white wolf, It''s like a great migration.This is much more spectacular than the wolves called by velindr. It is the submission of iron maned wolves from Filas. When the White Wolf appeared, the whole Filas wolves, no matter how far apart, galloped towards the direction of the white wolf. Looking from the sky to the land almost covered by green plants, you can see dense black spots like ants, From all directions to the same place.The head of the galloping godlin rises with pride. This forest has been its hunting ground since ancient times. Under its care, everything here is almost the same as it was ten thousand years ago. Today, the demigod feels the spiritual palpitation, and it has a premonition that today, it will have an extra dependents.Demigods have dependents, such as drui omuron, a raptor who once fought with Dick, Cenarius, a descendant of white deer maroon, and boar man sacrifice in agamagan. The life forms of dependents are different. The dependents of Tortula are even some sea turtles, while the most mysterious ones of demigod eisena are mostly ancient trees.Godlin once had a family member. It was in the battle of Sartre. At that time, godlin had fallen. However, its power spread in the emerald dream and was found and used by a group of Druids who were eager to expel Sartre. That was its warrior body tempered in the cold wind and endless fighting, The process of restoration made the whole arena scream one after another, and the excited roar of goblin gurgo also sounded at this moment,"Look! Look! I said that this competition will be the most wonderful, our warragal front, our butcher gavindt, he is not human! I said, no human will be as strong as him! He''s... Well, giant! Absolute giant! What we are going to appreciate is the confrontation between two giants! Oh, my God! It''s a once-in-a-hundred-year battle! Old gulgo''s blood is on fireWhen he heard gurgo''s rambling explanation, jorazi, sitting on the platform, turned his lips with disdain,"Viku people... From Northrend or other parts of the world, half giant, born warrior. No wonder this gavinsent is powerful enough to directly split the skull of ogres. Tut Tut, it''s a tough enemy. Plag, your goron is in danger."The Gnome warlock was also worried that goron had a big price on him, but at this time, he would not show it. Instead, he rubbed his mustache and asked in a low voice pretending to be curious,"Eh, whose team was knocked down just now?""Hum!"Jorazi snorted and stopped talking.In the cheering, Gavin Sant, who has recovered his height of nearly 4 meters, moves his body comfortably and holds in his hand the Dragon chopping axe, which is the size of an adult. He looks at the Blackstone trainer and feels the danger, and becomes furious."I said, if you want to eat me, its teeth need to be sharper! You just said no soldier can win it? You look down on Odin''s warrior. The reputation of varagal is spreading. Let''s start with this beast! "

 Chapter 327

    Gavindt said in front of nearly 10000 people that he wanted to kill goron, a mythical giant, and he did.


    Without waiting for gulgo to announce the start of the game, waragal''s warriors clapped their chest and roared. They rushed up with double axes. At the moment when the soles of their feet were off the ground, the reinforced slate on the ground suddenly broke. In the sound of broken stones, gavindt''s huge body was full of blood red anger, just like a meteorite wrapped by blood light.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the eye of the big slave owner leiga who watched the battle was a jump. The ORC was a natural fighting race. He used to be the best among the orc soldiers, but the speed of arousing anger was ten times faster than that of gavindt!


    What does that mean?


    This means that when he is still preparing, gavindt, who has reached the strongest state, will come and chop off his head with an axe.


    A soldier entangled in anger and a soldier in normal state are two completely different creatures.


    And the anger on gavindt is like a light, like the holy light around the paladins. In this case, gavinsen''s anger and holy light are not much different.


    Extremely effective, strong, anti magic, mental magic immunity, strong resistance to all kinds of curses.


    If it wasn''t for the scene of gavinson''s outburst, leiga couldn''t believe that there were soldiers in the world who could promote the use of anger to this level!


    As for the effect


    "Bang!"


    When gavinson collided with him, he didn''t need the trainer''s command at all, and goron''s heavy fist fell down on gavinson precisely. The land overlord of Delano, who relied on his body to eat, also had a completely matching battle intuition. Even if it wasn''t for the black stone trainer''s suppression of its burst offensive, as early as before gavinson''s attack, Goron has already rushed up.


    But just before the two heavy blows of the rock, the viku felt the pressure from above. The danger of wandering between life and death made his blood boil again. He opened his mouth and let out a crazy roar from his chest.


    The sound wave formed a visible sound wave with naked eyes, which hit goron''s one eye. When the roar came out, leiga stood up from the chair and was hit by the spreading sound wave. Although the sound was weakened by the special magic of the arena, it was deafening to hear, but leiga clearly recognized it.


    Battle roar!


    Only those who really set foot on the road of warrior supremacy can master this unique skill. Even in today''s Orc Kingdom, only the Brooks brothers have mastered this skill. As for the east continent, it is said that the missing dwarf Prince Muradin can, but others


    Rega has no doubt about Gavin Sant''s victory. What he is really worried about is his team and the crazy viku. Can Lagos withstand this kind of pressure in the next game?


    No matter how talented he is, he is not the opponent of this guy, only team work, but facing such an opponent... It''s hard, it''s really hard.


    Reggae now only hopes that pragg''s goron can create more trouble for this guy, otherwise the next game will be really difficult.


    Rega felt that it was just his ears, but other people didn''t. After all, most of the people who came to watch the battle were ordinary people. Although Gavin Sant''s battle roar was aimed at goron, just the spread of the sound made the audience cry, and even a few guys with poor endurance fainted directly.


    In fact, if the mages around the arena didn''t reinforce the magic shield at that moment, there would be no hapless ones whose eardrums were broken. It''s not unusual for high-level soldiers to use battle roar to make different effects.


    Goron''s head was hit by the sound wave head-on, and his fist movement was full of a trace, just this trace, let gavinson hit goron''s chest head-on without slowing down at all.


    "Click, click, click"


    At this moment, goron''s body was beaten back several steps by this shocking blow. Blackstone trainer was also hit by Gavin Sant''s battle roar. He climbed up from the ground in confusion and saw Gavin Sant take advantage of the situation to pursue. The axe in his hand had made several deep visible bone wounds on goron''s body. The trainer immediately understood.


    This is not an opponent at all. As the strongest trainer under Prager''s command, he is not a fool either. He immediately took out a necklace full of magic lines from his neck, fell to the ground, and then ran toward the exit with his chest covered.


    When Prag saw this scene, he pinched his beard with satisfaction. The trainer was right. In the face of such a strong viku, only by completely releasing goron''s wildness can he win a chance. Will it hurt people?


    This problem is not in Prager''s scope of thinking, warlocks have seen very clearly, with goron''s hope to enter the final is in vain, the best outcome is the third place, but this is enough!


    He is not as big as jorazi. For the black iron bar, this ranking is already worthy of the price he paid for the golong flower, especially in the gambling with jorazi. Hehe, the dwarf warlock''s eyebrows are up at the thought of the benefits he is about to get.


    While in the arena, when the necklace that imprisons the spirit is broken, it has been beaten by a group of bloody flame like gavinist. Suddenly, a trace of indescribable violence flashed in goron''s one eye. Gavinson realized that something was wrong and immediately withdrew, but it was too late!


    "Bang!"


    It was twice as fast as before. A heavy punch like a siege hammer came down from the sky. Most importantly, after the beast''s instinct was activated, its use of the power of the earth was restored again. As he was about to jump away, he felt that the earth under his feet became soft, and his feet fell into the solid earth just now.


    When the viku was in danger, his blood red anger erupted again, but just as he took a step, the shadow covered him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Oh! Fight... Die... Eat! It hurts... "


    Goron, like a pile driver, released his ferocity completely. After one blow, he buckled gavindt to the ground. The whole ground was like a five magnitude earthquake, shaking one after another. When goron finished his last blow, he breathed quickly.


    Gavin Sant''s axes just now were not cut for nothing. The viku soldier was fierce. Almost every axe hit the muscle connection of goron. Just a few axes wasted at least one fifth of goron''s combat effectiveness.


    The beast stepped back. The earth in front of him was full of holes. Goron could control the power of the earth, and gruel was the best among them. Dunn, the hungry man, was the son of gruel and the weakest. He was driven out of blade mountain by his brothers and wandered alone in nagland grassland, otherwise he could not be captured by kanrisad.


    But it doesn''t mean that Dunn is really bullied. After the smoke and dust dispersed, all the audience, including the thrilling gulgo, screamed. The earth in front of him has been hammered into an inward depression, just like the damage of a meteor falling to the ground.


    The viku collapsed miserably in the impact depression, but he was not dead. Under the gaze of Dunn and all the audience, gavinson, whose whole body was embedded in the ground, coughed, tilted his head, spat out a bloody tooth, and then shrugged,


    "These are really good times!"


    "Oh! Fight... Die... "


    Goron''s arms were raised again, and gavindt felt the earth shaking around him again. He bared his teeth,


    "The same trick, but it doesn''t work!"


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Gavin Sant, who was still lying on the ground, sprang up from the deep pit with his legs forced, in a completely non physical posture. After avoiding goron''s fist, his whole body curled up and rolled back. In the process, he crossed from Dunn''s left leg with both hands holding an axe, and then turned over to goron''s back.


    Goron screamed, and the wound on his left leg gushed blood. The viku man''s hand was too black, and the laceration of an axe cut goron''s hamstring directly. But before goron''s second cry appeared, gavindt jumped up. The height of 4 meters was not small for goron, who was 7 meters tall, It''s easy to reach goron''s neck.


    The Dragon chopping axe in his hand cuts left and right, one left and one back on Dunn''s neck.


    But the blow seemed to be felt by goron. Before the axe blade came, two hard stones blocked his strong neck, and then he was smashed by one blow of the axe. But this gave goron time to react. The beast''s body fell on the ground, and two ferocious wounds appeared on his neck, but he avoided the inevitable result.


    Gavinsent roared and continued to pounce, and goron was not willing to be outdone. For human beings, these two are truly giants. This fight is a real delight. Some of them have rich families, and they even took out the photo crystal bought from the goblin merchant at a high price, and began to shoot this once-in-a-hundred-year scene.


    The cheers of the audience never stopped when gavinson started to fight back. Every attack of this soldier can cause a wave of crazy shouts. The two ferocious axes are wildly waving in the air, and the bloody whirlwind has finally become the essence. The frenzy and ferocity that only belongs to the fighters is the same as that of all the people who see Buddha in the mythical battlefield.


    Of course, in the eyes of knowledgeable people, gavinson has actually won.


    The air around him is more and more thick. When goron''s fists and claws leave every scar, the viku soldier will become more and more crazy. It seems that what these bring is not pain, but encouragement. He is more and more fierce in Vietnam. From the beginning, he is weak in wrestling. After a few minutes, he can even fight back goron''s attack with his fists.


    At the end of the day, gavindt, who was thoroughly infuriated, even put his double axes back into his waist. With only a pair of iron fists, he started a hand-to-hand fight with goron, who was tall and could hardly be defeated. His fists hit the flesh, and his fists were crazy. The two sides were just like fighting in the ring, you punch me.


    After he was full of anger, the bloody light curtain would not be easily defeated by Dunn, and gavindt also took advantage of the situation to launch a wave of fierce attack. He jumped directly on goron''s body, his legs hugged goron''s body, two fists smashed at goron''s head, one horn was broken, and the hard horn stabbed the viku''s hands, but he didn''t care!


    He enjoyed the fight!


    That''s what he wants!


    "Ouch!"


    At the end of the fight, Gavin sent out a roar like a beast. He bent down and put his arms around Dunn''s body. Goron''s huge fist kept hitting on the light curtain of his body. The veins on vicu''s face and body burst. Everyone guessed what he was going to do.


    But until he gave out three roars, and really relied on his own strength to lift the goron of at least 4 tons from the ground, even those who did not like the savage viku could not help but stand up from their seats. People were crazy waving everything they could, just for the figure who was carrying a mountain in the sun.


    If there are heroes! That''s it!


    If there are gods! That''s it!


    "Ha ha ha! If you shout varagal, I''ll give it to you


    Gavinson ran quickly. When he heard his voice, the audience froze for a moment, and then began to shout,


    "Varagal!"


    "Varagal!"


    Even the goblin gulgo and the troll woody stood on the aircraft, shouting the name they didn''t know the meaning with amplification magic, but it doesn''t matter. Gavenson returned to the frozen plains in the north, fighting in the never-ending snow, which was the time he missed most.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The viku laughed. His eyes were still swollen, his face was still bleeding, and his steps were faltering, but he was so bold that the golden sun shone on his beard in the wind, making him look like a soldier coming from the sky.


    "Good! This is for you


    The viku jumped up from the ground, his whole body lying flat and falling forward, but goron, who was held on his shoulder, was in an inverted form. Although Dunn had tried his best to control the landing land, Dunn''s control of the land had declined to the extreme at the moment when the viku lifted up from the ground and left the ground.


    And then... Bang!


    The ground vibrated again, and everyone''s cheers stopped for a second. When the tall figure stood up against the smoke, the louder cheers resounded through the sky again.


    That''s the name of varagal. It''s the first time in the world.

 Chapter 328

    When gavindt released the Dragon chopping axe from his waist, Prager could no longer maintain his calm posture. He stood up from his seat. The scene that the viku imprisoned goron and fell to the ground made him feel numb. He expected goron to help him win the third place!


    If it''s abandoned like this


    Goron is not dead. In fact, for creatures of this size, even if they are fatally injured, they only need enough food and a period of cultivation to recover. Their size is their biggest bug.


    There was a big depression again on the ground that had just been reinforced, but Dunn''s neck was broken. Although it was not dead, it was a pity that gavindt did not intend to let it live. Although this savage creature brought him the joy that he had not seen for a long time, the joy that he had never had since he left varagal, the joy of fighting.


    He got up from the ground and waved to the audience who were still shouting varagal. He also took off his deformed helmet and lost it in a random direction. As a result, it attracted the fierce competition of fans. It is absolutely a treasure. It can only be deformed under the heavy blow of goron, which has proved its material quality.


    Although the viku helmets are too big for ordinary people, they are mainly taken back and changed casually, which is a pair of armor enough for family.


    "To defeat a memorable opponent, you have to take a part of the opponent as a memorial, usually the head. This is the tradition of the viku people. Prager, look, that guy raised his axe..."


    Prince jorazi said with some meaning. The dwarf warlock coughed. His staff touched the ground slightly, and the whole person turned into a shadow and disappeared in the stands.


    "Hey, man, let''s talk about something."


    Gavindt raised his dragon chopping axe and was about to cut it down and take away his booty when a voice suddenly appeared in his ear, "how about leaving my poor goron alone?"


    Suddenly!


    The head of the viku turned to Prager''s hiding place. At this moment, the warlock stepped back because of the ferocious expression of the viku. Then he heard the ferocious God respond with his mouth,


    "You want my booty? The last guy who did this did a good job. He was fed every day


    Prager said it was a bit scary, so he quickly changed it,


    "No! My consciousness is that we can exchange. You see, I''ve heard you talking about walagal all the time. Although I don''t know where it is, I believe that you are here with a certain mission. Do you need to publicize the prestige of walagal? I can help you. In a month, I can make this name resound all over the world


    "Poof!"


    Gavindt cut it down with an axe and spattered blood. Then he turned his head and gave the dwarf a numbing smile,


    "Deal!"


    Prag and his demons were stunned, and miss Manara dared to swear by the elf Kaizi she had just slept with last week that this was definitely the craziest deal she had ever seen.


    The warlock was even more crazy. He screamed,


    "... hell! You cut off its hand, which will reduce its combat power by at least half! You lunatic


    Gavin sent the huge paw in his hand and said with a nonchalant mouth,


    "This is a trophy ceremony! This is the best part! You can''t stop a viku from pursuing booty! And listen to me, little man playing magic, you don''t understand the real strength of this thing. Installing a hook will only make it stronger. If you add the burning magic, it will be even better. Its claws are too blunt. You see, it can''t even tear off my armor! "


    The dwarf thought about it, which was quite reasonable, but seeing that Dunn had only one breath left, he sighed,


    "But it''s dying... It''s broken."


    "It won''t die, little man. I just realized that this creature is connected with the earth. As long as we give it enough food and a little healing magic, it will continue to fight soon."


    When he heard this, Prager turned his head to look at the platform and turned his eyes a few times,


    "... sounds great... I''m starting to like you, savage! And it seems that you have a lot of research on these big guys. Do you have a way to make them recover quickly? "


    Gavindt put out his tongue and licked the blood of his lips,


    "It depends on what price you can give."


    Just as Gavin Sant and Prager talk about some dark deals, regor is also talking about strategy to his Gladiator.


    The old Orc sat on the chair, and ragosh stood beside him. He said that the relationship between leiga and ragosh was very strange. They were supposed to be the bad relationship between slaves and slave owners, but after running with leiga in Outland for nearly three years, ragosh found that the old Orc did not regard himself as a slave or a worthless Gladiator.


    He felt that the way the old Orc looked at himself was like looking at a sword, like a blacksmith looking at his own work, the most perfect work. For ragosh, who was sparsely skilled in war at the beginning, the old ORC was more like his mentor than his boss or master, and he won the champion of the blood hammer with Valera and bearskin, And watching the young Orc pass the test of ragosh, after taking the blood roar, the self-control strong Reggae was rarely drunk.


    "You will be my last and most powerful student, you will be the real champion!"


    This is what leiga said to ragosh himself. Ragosh is not stupid. He can hear the meaning of leiga''s seclusion, but he doesn''t know why the old Orc did it.


    In a word, regor had a good relationship with the three recalcitrant guys in front of him. His cold eyes swept over the three guys who were maintaining their weapons. Finally, he coughed and spoke,


    "You''ve also seen the scene of the viku fighting... Are you confident?"


    Valera was the first to drop the dagger, and she frowned. "Where did this viku come from? I''ve never heard of this guy before. To be honest, I''m not confident to see him beat nagorn. "


    Bearskin looked up at Valera,


    "Didn''t we kill one last year?"


    "That''s different, bearskin."


    Ragosh took the conversation, put down the sword in his hand, and said in a low voice, "we killed the young goron. Today, this is a real adult, and judging from the momentum and strength of the viku, even you may not be able to withstand his frontal attack."


    As soon as Reggae''s eyes brightened, he knew that ragosh''s strongest strength was not his strength and his wildness, but his head, which was not the wisdom that a soldier should have. However, when the two were combined, ragosh was born. He was as cunning as a wolf and as fierce as a wolf.


    "So?"


    The old Orc asked. Ragosh put his hands together. After a few moves, he looked at reggae,


    "I need a shield, the best and the hardest one. The weapon of the viku is a little strange. According to my observation, its power is enhanced according to the amount of entangled anger. We all see that even goron can''t break the anger once Gavin Sant''s anger is full, so..."


    "We have to beat him when he is not in his rage!"


    Varela took over Lagos, but then she shook her head,


    "It''s too hard. For a soldier like him, it''s almost a moment to accumulate anger."


    "So don''t let him be angry!"


    Ragosh looked back and looked at the bearskin. The background of this big Druid is very mysterious. In most cases, he is in the form of a giant bear or a cheetah. But ragosh knew that there would be a lot of bearskin. This is a guy who can''t hide, so he asked directly,


    "Bearskin, I remember the druids have a kind of magic that can calm people''s mind... Would you?"


    The Druid didn''t look up,


    "You''re talking about detachment... I will, but it''s a persistent spell that needs to be maintained, and I''m not sure if it''s against an opponent like gavinson."


    "You don''t need to fight!"


    Ragosh gritted his teeth. "How long will it last at most?"


    Bearskin then looked up at ragosh. Seeing the firmness in his eyes, he thought, "three minutes, the limit."


    Leiga saw that ragosh had his own arrangement. He didn''t cut in any more, but said very succinctly,


    "Plage''s goron is not good for nothing. Remember, Gavin Sant has injuries to his chest and left leg. Your magic sword can break his armor. Ragosh, I know that there is a wolf in your heart who likes to watch the scenery, but this time, I can''t be merciful!"


    The old Orc pointed to the scar on his face and said one at a time,


    "I''ll get you the shield you want, but remember, ragosh! This is the end of soft hearted! Gavindt is a tiger that will bleed when it touches. He doesn''t need your pity. Remember


    Ragosh looked at the old Orc and nodded solemnly. Like the old orc, the scar that runs through his face is also a soft end. Such a lesson is enough once.


    It''s the last afternoon of the hammer of doom competition, so the big guys in the dark world generously let the catering area bring delicious lunch to every audience. This afternoon, the champion will appear, but before the final, there is a game to decide the third place.


    It''s the assassin League and the black iron bar. Prager has already taken gavindt to deal with his baby goron. It''s not easy to install a sharp magic hook for this group before the game starts. However, thanks to the good relationship between Prager and sorison, before the game starts, The hook, which had just been taken out of the forge and was still emitting high temperature, was finally installed on Dunn''s broken arm.


    Gavin sent Prager a rare herbal medicine, which is a "stimulant" specially used for vallagar''s spirits. It can greatly squeeze goron''s potential, but after this use, Dunn will have to go through a long period of cultivation to return to his prime.


    This is not a problem at all for Prager. Even if Dunn is dead, he will only grieve for his bet. Pay attention not to be cheated by the dwarf''s kind appearance.


    He is one of the big men in the dark world. He deals with people like canrysad and jorazi. He has been sitting in the black iron bar for nearly 30 years. There is no simple guy who can do this.


    good? How much is that worth?


    Ragosh, Varela and bearskin, who are full of food and drink, are also sitting in the final arena, waiting for the start of the game. Opposite them, the viku are sitting cross legged on the ground, grabbing a roasted whole cow to eat and drink. Behind him, from time to time, there are enthusiastic audiences throwing down some delicious food for him, and gavinson is not refusing.


    Every soldier should have a steel like stomach, whether it''s delicious food or raw meat, which can be easily digested. Every battle should have a dog nose, which can easily distinguish the mixed herbs in the food. Every soldier should have the same eyes as eagles, and find the person who looks at him for the first time, It means that he is not a qualified soldier.


    Obviously, gavindt and ragosh are both qualified fighters, so their eyes collide in the next moment.


    The viku thought the dark haired man opposite was very interesting. The guy was very weak, but his instinct told him that he was a dangerous opponent!


    On the platform, Anduin, with thick gauze in his hands, is absorbed in watching ragosh sitting on the competition field. Gianna and lyadeline go to take care of Dick. No one around him has seen his father, but the little prince has watched all the fights in these days, and he has observed ragosh countless times.


    The face, hair and even the roar in his memory were mixed with a common language of Lordaeron accent. There was a voice in his heart telling him that it was his father!


    No, not all.


    Anduin''s thinking continued, but at the next moment, a wolf howl made him raise his head. Then, tens of thousands of wolf howls sounded almost at the same time, and there was a galloping sound. The wild and wild smell came to his face. At this supposed exciting moment, it was dyed into a layer of panic veil.


    This sudden event startled everyone. Gulgo Sok and woody, who were standing on the top of the mountain, could see the furthest. When they saw the dense black wolves coming from all directions, the goblin''s frightened voice could not help shouting,


    "Animal tide!! No, it''s the wave! The beasts are mad, and the whole wolf of philas is mad


    At this time, Willard, who is taking care of the weak Dick, suddenly froze in the same place, and her water cup also fell to the ground,


    "What''s the matter? Star song. "


    Dick also heard the howling of the wolves. He looked at miss night elf for the first time. She was the only one who had the ability to summon the wolves. Willard didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She looked to the East.


    "It''s coming!"


    "Who? Who''s here? "


    "Godlin... Wolf God, it''s coming! To find its dependents. "

 Chapter 329

    At the edge of the forest in Filas, the wolves roar. This scene is much more magnificent than the scene that velinda made in the silver pine forest at that time. The timid people dare not even look at the black maned wolves who have gathered more and more around the arena. Maybe they should be glad that it will not be night. If night falls, they will see a lot of green eyes, That scene will definitely scare the cowards to pee.


    But not everyone was stunned.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Joraqi stopped his subordinates from dispersing the wolves. His eyes narrowed. Looking from the relatively high viewing platform, a clear "line" appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged assassin. In that line, no wolf crossed. They were like an army, and they all stopped outside that line.


    "There is a commander in chief in the army, and so are the wolves... Don''t irritate them!"


    As soon as joraqi''s voice fell, a low roar sounded, like a sob, like a sleepy balderdash. But after the low howl, the roar of the wolves across the sky seemed to be directly cut off. Qi Shushu stopped, and the sky of the hammer of doom arena changed from intolerable noise to intolerable silence.


    All the people''s eyes, or panic, or curiosity, looked at some turbulent wolves. In the front of the big horn arena, the black wolves were like being cut by a knife, separated by a line, and walked slowly with a touch of snow-white. All the wolves, whether strong or young, bowed their heads respectfully and put their claws on the ground.


    That''s kneeling!


    Wolf''s kneeling!


    When the owner of the shadow castle, who uses the dark illusion as his representative, sees the snow white, the dark illusion vanishes in vain, which makes jorazi and Prag surprised.


    The ruler on the surface of the shadow castle is ferdan, the orc Shadow Lord. However, at their level, they naturally understand who is the real master. There are many labels on the fear Lord bernholer, whether he is treacherous or timid. But it can''t be denied that this guy''s ability to survive in Azeroth is absolutely first-class.


    When behnholer disappeared without even calling, the heavy pressure began to diffuse, especially when the White Wolf, who was a circle bigger than the other black wolves, came to the front of the wolves and was swept by the green eyes, jorazi and Prager immediately took all the people off the viewing platform.


    There is little news about godlin, but as the leader of the assassin League, jorazi will not be unaware of the news of godlin''s resurrection. In the sweep just now, he has confirmed the identity of the white wolf. Tyrande comes from the other direction with the moon priest in a hurry, while Willard slowly walks out of the arena from the other side with Dick.


    Who dares to speak openly on the head of demigod in such a situation? Is it killing me?


    It is the existence of demigod, an epic hero, which can no longer be measured by words, whether it is the rank of power or the meaning it represents.


    After weighing for a moment, jorazi takes a deep breath and walks into Dick''s team. Every Gladiator contest is a multi-party gathering, but there will be a moderator. This session is jorazi. He doesn''t want to come forward with some things, but now such things can''t pass him.


    What''s more, it''s a demigod!


    Jorah had seen agamagan more than once in secret, and also got a lot of benefits from the lazy and secretive boar demigod. However, godlin was different. No matter how aggressive or mysterious, agamagan and godlin were worse than each other. Jorah''s idea was very simple, not for merit, but for fault.


    It''s a beast. It''s hard for the beast to trade interests, and jorazi doesn''t think he''s going to have something in his hand that would interest a guy like godlin.


    "Praise you, godlin of the wilderness!"


    Tyrande stepped forward in the moonlight, reached for godlin''s shoulder, and then stepped back. It is said that the relationship between Elune and godlin is not good, and even cursed, making the wolves crazy and irrational when the moon is full. But Dick and Elune both know that this is pure nonsense. The wolves are crazy just because they can''t control their fury.


    What''s more, it''s not a rumor that Azeroth has two moons. Although one of the moons will not be discovered by mortals, when the second full moon rises, wolves are not the only ones who are crazy.


    Godlin is a demigod of the wilderness, in fact, it has nothing to do with Elune, but it will still show enough courtesy to Tyrande''s respect, just because there is an existence behind Tyrande that it has to look up to.


    However, the sacrifice of the moon was just a passing scene. In the sight of nearly ten thousand people, she stepped back and revealed Dick and Willard behind her. Dick didn''t feel much about it, because it was a meeting between him and godlin''s "comrades in arms". This demigod fought with him on Mount Hegal twice, though they didn''t have much contact, But at least the incense is still there.


    Paladin is very solemn slightly bent down, and then moved to the other side, but stroking him, the body is shivering Willard, but was stopped by white wolf''s outstretched claws.


    Villender was surprised to see the White Wolf claw in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help looking back at the White Wolf, one of the strongest creatures in the legend of Azeroth. It looked at her with no expression in its eyes, only a cold light that didn''t surge, but it was probably the only expression.


    Dick takes a deep breath and puts his palm on the shoulder of the frightened Willard. He knows why the girl is worried, but the Luna scythe has been unable to change its owner, and Willard is a werewolf transformed from the Luna scythe himself. Godlin comes back to life nearly ten years ahead of time. When Dick meets the dying Willard in the twilight forest, She was meant to meet godlin.


    Werewolf and wolf God, there is an inseparable link between them, so she will have the ability to gather wolves, so she will feel the news of godlin''s arrival.


    "Your Majesty godlin will not hurt you!"


    Dick''s voice came from behind her. The feeling of hot air on her neck made her earlobe a little hot, but the embarrassment made her nervous. Her left hand held Dick''s arm tightly, and her right hand touched godlin''s paw gently.


    At this moment, in the eyes of some people around, velinda, who was originally wearing a traditional night elf dress, almost immediately turned into a werewolf with a gray mane and a lovely white mane on her face. Unlike other werewolves, her ears stand on her head and there is a tail behind her.


    The Luna sickle appears in the hands of velinda. She slowly kneels in front of godlin. The wolf God''s paw gently touches velinda''s forehead, which is like some kind of mysterious blessing ceremony.


    "Ouch!"


    Half a minute later, godlin''s tail swept gently on the ground, and an equally deep wolf howl sounded. This wolf howl almost shocked everyone''s heart. At the next moment, the dark wolves around the arena stood up and left, and there was only Shua Shua in the sky. In this process, almost no one dared to make too much noise, For fear of stimulating the wolves to return.


    Even the fearless viku sat there eating in order. Gavenson was not a fool. He couldn''t fight any more than godlin. In this case, silence was the best result.


    Godlin ignored those guys after Dick. He walked to the arena. In the process, his body grew bigger and bigger. After entering the center of the arena, his body occupied almost one third of the arena. Then, in the trembling gaze of all people, he fell on the corner of the arena and narrowed his eyes.


    Jorazi didn''t know what it meant until the werewolf form of Willard regained her night elf body, and her eyes swept over jorazi and whispered,


    "His majesty godlin will be here to watch the battle of the bravest Gladiator. He will choose his dependents and let the fight go on."


    The assassin Duke was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. After learning that the demigod was only interested in the last fight, most of the audience calmed down, and even some people looked glorious. Although these guys didn''t know what godlin was doing here, it was a rare talk that they could enjoy a fight with a wild demigod.


    "I''m leaving."


    Villindre walked up to Dick, looking down, not knowing what he was thinking. "Your Majesty godlin asked me to go to gilness and continue my mission there."


    Hearing this, Dick raised his eyebrows. What could happen to gilness in the distance was for godlin to come out in person, which was nothing more than the "werewolf infection" spreading to gilness. It seems that godlin wanted to reorganize the werewolf group that was born because of it.


    Speaking of it, Dick suddenly remembered that Willard was really the first fully awake Werewolf in the world. Was it really because of the Luna sickle?


    But now is not the time to say this, the paladin sighed. The relationship between him and velindre is the purest. He once thought so, but he was still a little uneasy when he heard the news that the werewolf sister was going to leave.


    "Don''t worry, Xingge, our hearts are connected. As long as you want me to know, I will know."


    Dick reached out and stroked Willard''s gray hair. Since she became a werewolf, her hair has become like this. It''s just the same as her werewolf''s hair. This intimacy made Willard''s body tremble. Then she heard Dick say,


    "Come and watch this fight with me. I guess it''s between the two that your majesty godlin''s dependents are born, isn''t it?"


    Villender raised her head. For some reason, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. The next moment, her voice sounded directly in Dick''s heart,


    "No, my Lord godlin, there''s only one purpose here. It''s to recognize whether the dependant is what it wants. It''s enough to have something about Lyra once. Your majesty godlin won''t allow a second Lyra to appear."


    The paladin stopped for a moment. He turned to look at the big white wolf lying on the edge of the arena. When the guy stood up, almost no one doubted that it could even devour all the life in the arena. Garrod, who lived in seclusion again, once told dick in an exchange that godlin was the most rebellious of all demigods, And the most dangerous one.


    Compared with other demigods, who are more or less inclined to the civilized world, godlin hardly cares about these things. In other words, even if Dick and godlin meet without a third-party opponent, they may not be friends.


    It is a wolf, a very pure wolf! And wolves don''t need friends!


    From this point of view, there is only one meaning of "recognition".


    "If he is going to be the second Lyra, his majesty godlin will kill him himself, and he will not allow his power to fall on a poor man who is in charge of power. That''s a shame!"


    Willard''s voice was quiet, as if it had nothing to do with him, but Dick looked back at her,


    "My little werewolf, what about you? Do you have its approval? "


    With more and more bright Luna sickle on her back, Willard Xingge looks at Dick, and a faint smile appears on her cold face.


    "Guess what?"

 Chapter 330

    Laelar Yahuo, a former disciple of Malfurion, is an outstanding wild Druid.


    After the end of the ancient war, it does not mean that the world has been peaceful. Although the explosion of the well of eternity has driven away most of the demons, there are still some remnants left in Azeroth, not because they are strong, but because they belong to the world.


    Sartre, a semi demon transformed from the upper elves kneeling in front of demons, is not as powerful as demons, but much stronger than night elves, and can use a lot of taboo magic. Sartre''s nominal leader is havis, the king of nightmares. In the ancient war, This unfortunate ghost personally planned and participated in a kidnapping of Tyrande, but was caught by the angry Malfurion when he was about to succeed.


    The great Druid planted the bloody oak into his body and watched him assimilated by that oak. What they gave him was the most cruel punishment, immortality, and the inability to move his feet or even drink water, just like a humble tree.


    Of course, we all know that after the explosion of the well of eternity, havis was thrown into the trench by the blast wave, but it was a blessing in disguise that he found his third master, the ancient god enzos, who was also sealed on the bottom of the endless sea, and then he became a real "three surnamed family slave".


    However, the story of havis has little to do with the battle of Sartre. It happened after he was sent to the trench. A Sartre named saran was unwilling to lose. He called most Sartres to fight back against the night elves. In this war, lalar Yahuo broke Malfurion''s orders and secretly called the demigod of the wilderness, The most powerful attacker is the power of godlin.


    He succeeded and he failed.


    Laelar Yahuo made the Luna scythe, turning him and his companions into crazy werewolves, but at the moment when godlin''s violent power was linked to their spirit, the position of master and servant changed.


    The Luna sickle became the master of lyrael, or rather, the power of godlin.


    We all know what happened after the war. After the war, laelar and the wolves were sealed to the deepest part of the Emerald Dream by Malfurion, and the Luna sickle was hidden. Ten thousand years later, when the mage arugo of gilness tore up the space to summon the werewolf, he was excited for the powerful attack power of this dark creature, and thought that the undead could not stop such a monster, But when he summoned Lyra Yahuo.


    The position of the summoner and master is also reversed.


    Wolf worship has sprung up in gilness, but their master is not arugo, but lyrael. Lyrael, who is searching all over the world for Willard and her Luna scythe, has had a contest. If there is no sudden appearance of anweina, Willard will be dead at that time.


    Willard doesn''t tell Dick that godlin has given her two missions: the test of dependents, the recovery of lailar''s head and werewolf''s wisdom. Willard must go to gilness alone to complete or die. In exchange, godlin will save Dick''s life when he is in danger.


    Don''t underestimate this promise. At least in Azeroth now, godlin is one of the best. He is the guy who can fight against Archimonde. The gold content of this promise is beyond description.


    Some people want to be together forever, some people just leave the best things to the best people silently.


    After everyone was seated, the planned fight for the third place was cancelled. Prag and jorazi ended in a draw. When ragosh, with a sword in his hand and a strong iron shield in his hand, led Valera and bearskin into the arena, gavindt, who was holding a roasted leg and eating a lot, threw it away, I touched my mouth.


    The viku smiles, which is the smile he would only smile when he met a big enough opponent.


    Dunn''s injuries to him are real, but gavindt doesn''t care. If every fight demands fairness, it''s not a fight.


    If what he wants is fairness, why is he here?


    He wants to fight!


    Only fighting!


    There is no need for Golgi for this interpretation. After godlin arrived at the scene, the goblins and trolls honestly climbed out of the aircraft. Who dares to fly over the head of the demigod? This is not ready to die?


    "If I win, you have to promise me a condition!"


    Gavin Sant''s left leg is a bit lame. Even he can''t be unhurt under goron''s heavy fist, but he just points out his finger, points to ragosh, and then points to himself,


    "If you win, I''ll do you a favor!"


    Ragosh bared his teeth, put his heavy shield on the ground, and let the orc audience closest to the arena jump in front of him with a dull bang. How heavy is the shield in his hand?


    Ragosh also held out a finger,


    "I don''t guarantee that every sword will avoid your neck, but if you are dying, I will mercifully let you die, big man!"


    "Ha ha ha! significant! Interesting human


    Gavindt forked and laughed. The two men looked like the contrast between a dwarf and a Tauren. But after laughing, gavindt pulled out the axe from his waist,


    "With your words, I will not let you die, but... The pain is still indispensable!"


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the huge chopping axe and ragosh''s heavy shield blocked together, the huge explosion made the audience cover their ears, and a small storm blew up in the middle of the arena.


    The black haired human''s hair was blown backward, revealing his wolf like eyes. The blood red smell visible by naked eyes rolled on him. Although it was not as fast as the last fight and Vincent''s anger, it was definitely more than 90% of the soldiers.


    But it''s just an axe. The surface of the tightest shield that leiga tried to find has split a gap. It''s the shield that the black iron dwarves made elaborately. It''s just a hit


    However, both sides did not pay attention to this matter. Just when the bloody breath on gavinson''s body rose in vain, the bear skin of the meditation caster opened his hands, and a milky light fell from the sky, hitting gavinson''s body accurately. As soon as the bloody breath opened, it was suppressed again.


    The viku was stunned, while the bearskin opened its mouth and spat out blood.


    It''s too much pressure. Gavensant is one of the strongest warriors in the viku people. It''s more difficult to suppress his anger than ragosh thought before.


    "Poof... Two minutes! Only... Two minutes! "


    Bearskin gave a hard cry. Ragosh understood the meaning, so he didn''t retreat any more. Instead, he threw himself at gavindt with both legs. He jumped in front of the giant, with both legs strong and jerked up,


    "Bang!"


    A fierce shield hit Vincent in the nose and raised the head of the viku. Valera also appeared behind the viku. Two daggers stabbed the back of the viku, one left and one right. The green dagger was wrapped with gray light.


    High level assassin skill - kidney strike!


    But after all, gavindt is gavinson. He felt the chill from his back for the first time. Although ragosh, who was as fierce as a wolf, seized the opportunity just now and was badly broken in the front, he still turned his Tomahawk, and the ferocious dragon head turned to his back with a whistling sound to block Valera''s left hand.


    But the dagger of his right hand smoothly penetrated his back, and the pain immediately came from Gavin Sant''s waist, but every few seconds, the pain became numbness.


    The dagger is poisonous!


    This is not a formal competition, but a fight. It is only a fight for victory. The use of poison is allowed!


    "Poof"


    Ragosh''s shield struck Gavin Sant on the cheek again, and his sword pierced his chest from under his neck, but it was blocked by his ribs.


    This change made ragosh''s attack rhythm slow down a little bit, but just this little bit, let Gavin Sant who has been passively beaten blow the clarion call of counterattack.


    "Ouch!"


    Viku''s mouth open, war roar!


    The explosion of air resounded throughout the audience, but this time it was not released to someone, but exploded in the same place. The air of the explosion passed through ragosh''s ears and Valera''s ears, which made them confused. Then, the spirit felt like he was hit hard by a rhinoceros, and the whole person flew out in a straight line.


    "I don''t usually hit women!"


    There was a smile in his painful breath. The armor behind him had been completely cut and bloody. It seemed that the green crystal dagger in Valerie''s hand was not ordinary, but the next moment, gavinson''s voice suddenly became cold, and the axe in his hand was beheaded at ragosh!


    "But your woman is an exception. She''s much better than the average man!"


    The Tomahawk cuts on ragosh''s shield with great force. The black haired Gladiator can''t help but retreat quickly. He takes time to look up and finds that Valera is struggling to get up from the ground in the distance. Her light armor has completely become a twisted waste, and there is still fresh blood in the corner of her mouth. Just one blow, this high-level assassin is hit like this!


    This viku is just like a monster!


    Ragosh stepped back five steps and took out a small bottle of boiling red liquid from his waist. The Dragon chopping axe in gavindt''s hand sounded like a dragon roaring seven times in a row. Under the final blow, ragosh''s heavy shield broke into hundreds of pieces and flew in all directions.


    Gavindt''s mouth showed a grim smile, his left hand''s Tomahawk pulled to the left, and his right hand''s Tomahawk threw at the Druid bearskin who was struggling to maintain the "detachment" spell on one side.


    The moment when the axe was released, it was like blessing supersonic magic, and even brought out residual shadow in the air. But just before hitting the bear skin, Valera''s figure jumped out of the air, and the green daggers of both hands crossed in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    With another dull sound, Valera''s thin body flew out again, while the Dragon chopping axe flew back like a spirit.


    However, just before it flew back to the palm of gavindt''s hand, another ax in the viku''s hand was blocked by Lagos.


    The blade of this fatal attack was crossed in front of the black haired Gladiator by two long bloody swords. One of the two swords had the power of burning fire, while the other had the power of gloomy ice. They crossed together and steadily blocked Gavin Sant''s inevitable strike.


    The black haired man with double swords raised his head. There was still red liquid left in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were congested, and his body was shaking slightly. The frequency of shaking was very familiar to gavenson. It was not excitement, but pain.


    "Bang!"


    When the double swords were waved away, the blood red anger almost became a storm. The viku people were surprised to find that this guy was far less powerful than himself. At this moment, his momentum even exceeded himself. He just took another axe in his hand, and the left leg of ragosh jumped up, which was completely wrapped by blood red anger, was like a poisonous snake out of the hole, It hit him in the stomach.


    "Poof!"


    It''s like a thump, like a thump by goron. Gavinson can''t use his anger to protect himself. He can only bear the thump with his teeth. But he''s also an ace Gladiator on the other side. How can it be a thump?


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Three attacks in a row, and the last time he beat Vincent''s body, he staggered back several steps, which made the audience scream. This is definitely the first time that varagal''s front has been beaten back in the arena!


    "I''m angry that you hit my woman!"


    With bloodshot eyes, ragosh crazily opens his arms and rushes up again with double swords, just like a wounded lone wolf, dangerous and crazy.


    Gavindt and ragosh, who are fighting madly, don''t find out. I don''t know when, godlin''s eyes have been opened and he is staring at the battle. In the East auditorium, Dick''s eyes were already very solemn. He was explaining the battle to Anduin and the people around him and the boiling red potion that ragosh had just drunk.


    "Endless anger potion... Takes lichen flower and snow lotus flower as raw materials, and occasionally adds irritating dragon blood to improve the effect. It uses pain to tap potential, and exchanges pain for strength. The longer the duration is, the stronger the strength is. Its longest duration is only 20 seconds. It''s not that this potion can only last 20 seconds, but since it was invented, no soldier has ever been able to work in that kind of pain, More than 20 seconds


    "Ragosh is desperate!"

 Chapter 331

    Azeroth''s alchemy is very developed. All kinds of potions, potions and even special alchemy products are updated almost every year. Dick''s little girlfriend is also a member of the magic alchemy Association and often concocts some strange things. The reason why Dick knew endless anger potion was that when Darian went to the Northrend front line not long ago, He accompanied Gianna to make a batch of potions used by soldiers for him.


    Including this thing, Gianna warned Dalian more than once that endless anger potion is harmful to the body and can only be used as a trump card, especially the endless anger potion mixed with dragon blood. Ordinary soldiers will convulse in pain as long as they touch one drop.


    This enhanced version of potion is only available for high-level soldiers who have mastered "iron will".


    Although no one can break the rumor of 20 seconds, Dick knows that at least the sarufal brothers can last 20 seconds. Grom, who has long passed away, is expected to last longer, but that''s just a conjecture. Now, this conjecture appears in front of Dick''s eyes. Gianna even takes out her pen and begins to record lagosh''s physical condition after 20 seconds as a reference for alchemy.


    35 seconds has passed, nearly double!


    Ragosh''s body is not as shaking as it looks. He will lose shape with every blow, but that doesn''t mean it''s not powerful!


    The longer the lasting time of endless anger potion is, the stronger its power is and the greater its damage to the body is. But when it is still in effect, the soldiers who drink this potion are just bloody harvesters on the battlefield, just like ragosh now.


    Gavindt has never been more subdued than he is now!


    Even in waragal, the fortress of the sky, when he was fighting with the promoted golden wagri female warrior, gavensant was never so embarrassed. He didn''t even dare to block his opponent''s weapons, because he would be directly shocked by Juli!


    The opponent''s moves are full of flaws, but he just can''t go forward. The soldier''s intuition tells him that once he enters the attack range of Lagos, he will be seriously injured! Even death!


    Of course, it has something to do with Gavin Sant''s anger when he is imprisoned. If his anger is still there, he doesn''t have to worry about ragosh''s attack at all. But how can a viku who is interested in fighting endure this situation?


    He ducked from ragosh''s strike, completely out of shape. With a roar, he fell on him. However, to the surprise of the viku, who had made up his mind to fight hard, ragosh threw away his weapon at the same time. Like wrestling, he fixed his face on his abdomen and grasped his arm with both hands.


    From that shaking hands gradually disappeared strength, Gavin sent immediately understand the reason!


    This crazy soldier, although he did not know what he drank, but there is no doubt that he reached the limit!


    "Hey! Are you going to give up? Little man


    The viku laugh wildly and struggle to free their arms from ragosh''s weaker and weaker confinement, but the black haired Gladiator laughs weakly,


    "Savage big man, I''m not alone!"


    Yes, although ragosh is brave, he never acts alone. At the moment when gavinsente was imprisoned by ragosh, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, Varela, with severe abdominal pain, tossed her left hand into the air, six mysterious and exquisite bone dice flew into the sky, and six seal engraved numbers of miraculous runes kept flying in the air, and finally fell back to Varela''s palm.


    ¡°666666¡±


    At this critical moment, good luck once again favors Valera. The body of the high elf assassin is illusory again, but this time it is no longer because of weakness, but because of the blessing of super strong state.


    "Treasure of fate", "bloodthirsty attack", "heart of chaos", "black sail of death", "accurate vision", "dark shark surge"


    Energy recovery, attack strength, attack speed, attack damage, precision, attack collateral damage, each of these six magic States is deadly, now it''s 6 in one!


    Valera''s figure in the next moment jumped behind gavindt, who was imprisoned in the same place and couldn''t move. Until her first dagger accurately penetrated gavindt''s back heart, viku knew that ragosh... This cunning guy, he used himself as a bait to cover up the real killing move!


    There is only one way to kill them, that is, Valera, who will become a transparent woman at the beginning!


    When the opponent''s vigilance is all on bearskin and ragosh, Valera''s deadly blade will shine with a deadly light, just like now!


    But... It''s too late!


    Ragosh''s power is indeed weakening, but the weakening lasts for a long time. He has been supporting madly for more than 40 seconds before. The residual power of endless anger Potion on him is enough to imprison gavenson for at least 5 seconds. These 5 seconds are enough for Valera to break his heart to pieces.


    Well, definitely not less than three times!


    "Asshole!"


    The viku couldn''t break free. At the moment when the real pressure of death came, the semi giant finally used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. His left foot was raised and chopped in place. At this moment, when his feet contacted the earth, it was like a real earthquake. The cracks on the ground rushed out in all directions, and the newly repaired wall of the arena collapsed again, Smoke and dust were everywhere, and the audience screamed in the violent shaking, but no one wanted to escape.


    This fight is wonderful!


    not occur even in a hundred years!


    It''s said that some experienced Tauren soldiers will also use this move, but it''s really the same as the earthquake.


    Ragosh''s arm loosened for a moment because of his body''s staggering, but it was this moment that made the soldiers feel the danger. Gavensant broke free as expected, and his arms stretched out behind him. Varela was in dozens of silhouettes, almost surrounded by the crazy attack of the viku people, which was slowed down for a moment by the earthquake like offensive. The ground where she was was had become a depression, But before she could regroup the offensive, gavinson grabbed her arm.


    But instead of attacking, he roared and threw Valera at the shaky bearskin!


    Ragosh can''t stop him because he''s still weak!


    I can only watch Varela smash on the bear skin, the Milky light beyond the magic flashes away on gavinson''s body, and then the blood red anger begins to boil.


    Ragosh''s eyes glared, and he subconsciously took out his sword from the ground behind him and rushed up.


    Don''t let gavenson''s anger converge, or they will fail!


    A true Gladiator never wants to fail, nor does ragosh!


    But the quickness of one handed sword is not enough for him to break the anger shield of Vincent. Any soldier knows that heavy weapons are the best when facing anger or other energy shields, but he doesn''t!


    And the chance is less than half a second!


    Dick patted Anduin on the shoulder quietly at this moment. The little prince was stunned, and then subconsciously called out the words that Dick had taught him just now.


    "Father, your sword! Put them together! They are one


    Ragosh heard this sentence, very rare, but mixed with the voice of thousands of people, he just heard it. He had no time to react, subconsciously put his hands together, and then practiced the posture for tens of thousands of times, cutting out the two swords in his hand.


    "If his words are true... Please let me see the truth!"


    Ragosh''s eyes widened. He knew it was the last blow.


    Gavindt also opened his eyes, just give him two seconds, no, one second, as long as the anger back to the body, as long as


    "Poof..."


    Two people passed by by by mistake, one big and one small, one high and one short. Totally out of proportion, two people passed by by by mistake. The red and blue energy storm fought against the light that broke out at that moment. It seemed that it would dazzle people''s eyes, but it was only at that moment that everything was calm.


    Ragosh finally broke out because of the sequelae of drinking endless anger potion. After this last shock, he fell on the ground. He looked back and gavindt was still standing, like an iron tower and an immortal monument.


    The black haired Gladiator grinned bitterly and closed his eyes.


    It seems that I still didn''t do what I promised leiga, and I still didn''t become the strongest Gladiator.


    While gavindt looked down at the strange but deadly double handed Epee that was inserted in his heart, and he also showed a bitter smile.


    Ragosh seized the last chance to cut off the anger that has not been promoted to the extreme. That is his only shortcoming. He was caught by ragosh and turned the defeat into victory.


    Lost


    Although the injury is not fatal, but in this mortal battlefield, he has used Odin''s power, which does not belong to mortals, to face a mortal Gladiator


    He lost, lost in a completely unimaginable place, lost to an opponent he had only slightly valued.


    How many years have you not lost?


    This feeling, is still so bitter, lose, this is really not a comfortable word ah!


    Ragosh just wants to have a good sleep now, and then takes Valera and bearskin back to nagram grassland. On the edge of shuwogu holy mountain, the three of them just built their home to have a good rest. That''s the respect and reward he won after he brought back blood roar for the orcs living there.


    The grassland is really the most beautiful place he has ever seen in his life. He has agreed with Valera that after leaving the arena, they will live there for the rest of their lives.


    But the calm years have not come yet. They still need to lick their wounds. Two years later, they will come here again. At that time, Lagos doesn''t believe that anyone can stop him.


    But the next moment, the memory of the Gladiator was interrupted by a black shadow. He opened his eyes, and it was gavensant. The viku had recovered to the size of human beings. His cold gray eyes were staring at ragosh. Finally, he stretched out his left hand. Ragosh was stunned, and then he laughed and extended his hand.


    "Congratulations


    "You win!"


    Both men opened their mouths at the same time, but they were still in the same place. Lagos frowned,


    "I don''t need your pity. This is your victory!"


    Gavinson looks at Valera and bearskin who support each other and smile at them. This smile makes Valera grip the dagger again. But the next moment, gavinson pulls away the broken armor on his chest, and a strange wound appears there.


    From the wound, we can even see his broken heart, and even the wound behind him, which is a ferocious wound cut by Valera, but the heart is slowly healing in the blood light.


    "This is the power given to me by the great Odin, but it''s not the power of the mortal world, so I can''t use it in the fight with you. I can only fight with you as a mortal, and my mortal body is defeated by you, ragosh... I will remember this name."


    Gavindt hands salamani in his left hand to ragosh,


    "This is a good sword. Take it well. When you go to Yingling hall, I''ll fight with you again. Then I won''t keep my hand any longer!"


    Ragosh was still in a daze. He took his sword and asked,


    "Yingling hall? Is that where you came from? It doesn''t sound like it''s for the living! "


    "Ha ha, of course, that''s where all the brave soldiers should go after they die. The soul will be promoted there and become the tireless spirit under the command of Odin. We will fight for the world under the banner of Odin! You''ll go there, ragosh. You''re qualified because I recognize you! "


    Gavin Sant laughs and glances at the pale bearskin and Valera,


    "And you, though you are not soldiers, there is a place for you."

 Chapter 332

    "Who won?"


    The audience in the stands whispered that it was Lagos who fell first. It should be gavinson who won, but gavinson gave up when he could give a fatal blow. This is obviously not right!


    Ordinary people can''t see the way, but in fact, for Dick and other experts, the outcome is still a mystery!


    At the last moment of gavinson''s explosion, the two in one sword had been stabbed into the heart, and it was completely chopped up. In that kind of injury, even the camouflaged dragon would fall down, but gavinson had nothing to do with it, which proved that the viku people used forces that did not belong to this world in the end.


    However, this point can not be used as a criterion for judging the outcome, because it is very simple that fighting competition does not prohibit the use of more than this world''s strength, although after the use of it, the fighting game will become a direct crush on the realm, and it will lose the significance of fighting, but if the viku insist on pursuing victory, there is no reason for everyone to stop it.


    After all, it''s the power of others.


    But the paladin saw that he was having a good talk with ragosh. It was not like the viku warrior who was fighting to kill him just now. His intuition told him that this viku would not do that kind of thing.


    He is not so confident in gavinson, who is not familiar with him at all, as he is confident in waragal, the fortress of the sky. The soldiers who can enter there are basically disdaining to play such tricks.


    The sound of the discussion was like the buzzing of bees, which quickly spread throughout the arena. Gavinson looked back at the anxious audience who wanted to know the result, split his mouth and laughed. He looked at ragosh, raised his fist and beat him on the chest,


    "If you win, I''ll give you a gift, but I''ll come to you after your coronation, Lagos."


    Gavindt had a nostalgic look at the place where he had been fighting for seven days. At last, he gave a smile, waved his hands to the audience, covered his heart and went to the exit channel of the arena.


    This action proves everything!


    Ragosh won!


    There was a lot more buzz in the audience. They didn''t know the final situation of the battle, but everyone saw that ragosh was the one who fell down. Why should Gavin Sant give up?


    There were a lot of viku fans, and they immediately started to clamor.


    "That''s not right! Gavindt is the winner


    "Black curtain! Black curtain


    "Go back, gavindt, go back and strangle that human!"


    "You are the winner. Don''t go, go back!"


    A lot of excited spectators stood up and smashed things in their hands towards the arena. This action immediately angered the fans on ragosh''s side. The two sides began to scold each other and even fight each other. When the viku, who had already walked to the edge of the arena, saw this scene, he raised his hand and yelled,


    "Varagal!"


    This sound was so huge, including the brawlers who stopped their movements and looked at the waiku people shouting with their fists raised high. The waragal''s cry included the original Gavin Sant, or the God giant who was able to carry goron. He did not change, or the heroic one.


    "Varagal!"


    Someone called the name first. It was Dick. The paladin knocked his fist on his chest. This action was immediately imitated. Then it was the second, the third and the fourth.


    In the end, the whole arena, whether you like him or not, has the voice of clapping your chest and shouting.


    "Varagal! Varagal


    Even ragosh also weak standing in place, seriously patting his chest, send him away.


    Gavin Sant laughed wildly and looked back. In the flutter of petals and ribbons, at the moment when the name of varagal resounded in the sky, he strode into the dark passage.


    He lost, but he completed his mission. He conquered the audience with his wildness and strength. When they left here and went all over the world, varagal''s name will spread to all over the world.


    "That''s not enough!"


    The viku people said to themselves that god Odin instructed him to set up warriors against Hella, so the hammer of doom was only his first stop in the world. He had to find more warriors like ragosh and gather their strength to break Hella''s evil blockade and release the fortress of the sky.


    When you understand the way you want to go, all the loss and sadness can be forgotten. What''s more, winning a defeat after a long victory is not necessarily a bad thing. After all, invincibility is the real loneliness.


    On the other hand, when gavindt disappeared in the passage, ragosh also raised his sword high. Salamani, which was originally divided into two magic swords, had been combined into a "tuning fork" sword which was very similar to Dick''s wind chasing sword.


    The whole is like a straight blade chopping sword, but behind the blade, there is another blade with a slightly short section floating. At the junction of the two, there is a cluster of star light, red light lingering in it. Next, there is a red gem engraved with magic patterns, and below is a sword handle with a long and a short guard.


    This Epee is white as a whole, but it''s not the despairing white, the pale white, but a kind of white that seems to be full of sharpness and lethality, the white of steel!


    Ragosh raised it high, and the star flame at the end of the blade leaped, and soon spread to the blade, just like a fire holder. When varagal''s voice in the arena dropped, another voice sounded again,


    "Ragosh! Ragosh! Ragosh


    Although some people are dissatisfied with ragosh''s victory, no one denies his strength!


    After all, just now, after drinking the endless anger potion, ragosh fought back and nearly defeated gavenson. It''s like a warrior challenging the giant in myth. He didn''t retreat in embarrassment. On the contrary, he won!


    Although winning is not wonderful enough, at the last moment, the scene where gavindt, who was full of blood red breath, crossed with ragosh, who was also crazy, really touched the hearts of all the audience. When ragosh fell to the ground, he did not know how many sighs appeared.


    He may not be the most dazzling. In this competition, he and his team didn''t shine their brilliance until the final. Before that, the double kings, varagal front, goron and so on buried them in the dark, but gold is gold, and eventually they will shine their own light.


    Now, he won! He stood in the final arena, he made... Champion!


    In fact, ragosh''s team has achieved another record that no one has ever achieved. Before they came to the hammer of doom, they won the two championship contests of Outland''s blood hammer and blood ring, plus this one in their hands.


    The real treble, the real League champion, is almost unique.


    The last petals and ribbons fall from the sky. At this moment, it''s no exaggeration to "block out the sun". Everyone is looking forward to the championship ceremony. It''s said that when the first twilight comes, the most outstanding mages in the dark world will work together to create a dreamlike scene, in which the champion will be crowned king.


    It was almost the biggest event in the dark world.


    The old spectators who have experienced the last competition excitedly explain the scenery and the long and complicated ceremony to Meng Xin around them, with a good look on their face. However, in the eyes of the real organizers, they are facing a very difficult matter now.


    The ceremony is very good. Every time there is a ceremony, but the problem is that there is a demigod lying in the arena. Who knows whether the mysterious demigod likes quiet or lively, in case the ceremony annoys him?


    Jorazi is rare and uncertain, but the next moment, he doesn''t need to tangle, because goldlin, who has no action, shakes his body and gets up from the ground.


    At this moment, all the cheers, all the comments, all disappeared.


    The power of the demigod shows no doubt at this moment. When it is ready to speak, the whole world will be quiet.


    Godlin didn''t pay any attention to the changes of the surrounding scenes. He moved his limbs. His huge body only took two steps to buy ragosh''s body. He looked down at the black haired gladiator and the tired human.


    Ragosh is also looking at it. He has never heard of demigod. Even the name of godlin is the first time he has heard it today. But this does not prevent him from directly feeling the strength of the creature in front of him, just the vitality of the vigorous desire, the feeling of a breathing mountain standing in front of him.


    With four eyes opposite, ragosh saw indifference in his green eyes, but there was still a trace of satisfaction that could not be concealed. It was like the joy of seeing something he loved. There was also a wound on godlin''s cheek, which was the trace left by the ancient war. It was very similar to the penetrating wound on ragosh''s face. Ragosh thought he was wrong, But when he looked more closely, godlin had turned his head. He squatted on the ground and howled.


    "Ouch!"


    In the desolation, beyond the boundless, this distant wolf howl seems to have brought everyone into the wild ancient times. There are too many feelings in the wolf howl. Not only ordinary people are addicted to it, but also Dick''s head is in a trance.


    When he shook his head, the paladin suddenly found that the dusk sky above his head had become a bright river of stars, and there was a bright moon in the sky. The moon was round, like the scenery in a dream, like a white jade disk, hanging obliquely in the sky.


    Is this time?


    Dick frowned, no! This is not time, this side of the world has been replaced by godlin into a space!


    In a moment, change the world.


    The white giant wolf squatted there, its claws raised, just like when he was facing velinda. Ragosh also raised his hand. When his fingers and claws touched lightly, all the stars began to move, and then fell from the sky like a meteor shower. This scene attracted bursts of suppressed exclamations, and even the surprise should be cautious, No one wants to spoil the landscape.


    It''s like a dream, like a sneeze, will wake up the dream.


    Godlin''s mane is blown up by the night wind, and ragosh''s hair is also blown up by the night wind. The inexplicable feeling surges in everyone''s heart, and then everyone understands that this is inheritance!


    Godlin''s dependents!


    That black haired Gladiator, ragosh, is godlin''s dependant!


    No wonder he was able to defeat a giant of gods like gavinson!


    Jorazi and other bigwigs looked at ragosh with jealousy, but they didn''t dare to move or even grunt.


    It''s demigod, the ultimate force in the world.


    Dick is standing in the wind, and Willard is standing behind him. The paladin looks back at his followers. He suddenly has a feeling that Willard is moving away from him. It''s a feeling that he can''t tell the truth.


    While the werewolf girl was thinking about her own affairs, she felt Dick''s hand holding her arm. She raised her head and looked at the paladin suspiciously. The latter scratched her head and asked with embarrassment,


    "I''m just curious, what kind of inheritance did your majesty godlin give you two?"


    Villinde pondered for a moment. She looked at ragosh,


    "He is courage, and I am... I am freedom."


    Dick''s heart sank, but the next moment, the whole starry sky was shattered in the crowd''s exclamation, as if it had experienced time distortion. When everyone came back to God, the wolf God had already disappeared, and the whole arena was quiet, until gulgo''s voice sounded,


    "Let''s... Uh... Continue the championship ceremony?"

 Chapter 333

    Azeroth is a planet, which has been known for a long time. Although the world is still in the period of being surrounded by beliefs and myths, Azeroth''s mystery researchers have never been slack in paying attention to the earth under their feet.Even though they never had a chance to step into the starry sky beyond the stars.At this time, in the silent starry sky 2 light years away from Azeroth, a small spaceship is quietly moving forward. This civilization level is obviously higher than Azeroth''s creation. It has a streamlined expanded hull, and the bottom is a whole piece of purple crystal inlaid on the hull.In other words, the whole ship is built on this crystal, and on the front of the ship, there are all kinds of grand buildings. On the surface of the spiral purple buildings, there are huge and shining magic patterns, which will provide power for the ship to move forward.This is esoda, one of the frigates of storm fortress, the masterpiece of mysterious Naru technology and delani crystal civilization.After Illidan, the king of Outland, led his own elidar demon hunter to defeat the wild abyss Lord matherdon, the original master of Outland, he attacked a prophet who lived for two thousand five thousand years. He used to be Kil''jaeden''s elder brother and the loyal object of Archimonde. But now, he is just an exile who was chased by the demons led by his former brothers and disciples, He is like a leader with fire in the dark. He has nothing but pressure."That''s it, Ronald. That''s the planet."Velon''s voice is very soft, with his whole body surging holy light power, perfectly in line with his identity as a prophet. When the old man stood up, there was a purple mysterious Rune floating above his wrinkled forehead, which was like Dick''s holy order pattern, but it was the symbol of the leader of the Delaney people.It''s hard to say whether Kil''jaeden''s persistent pursuit of Veron has the idea of seizing this holy grain.The drainians will only follow the leader with the holy stripe, which is their tradition for tens of thousands of years.Wearing a white sacrificial robe, velon is not very gorgeous, but behind him, there is an ornament with four golden shoulder protectors stretching out, which brings a different feeling to the respected leader, who is dignified and trustworthy.Vinylon is leaning on his staff, which is purple, with red tassels. At the top, there is a huge, exquisitely carved square diamond crystal. If you look carefully, countless small purple crystals surround the big crystal. With vinylon''s walking, the golden and purple light forms a small energy storm around him, but it is not irritable, It''s like the breeze.This almost perfectly demonstrates the strength of vinylon, the terrible manipulation of energy.He went to the front of the control console of the spaceship and looked out of the bridge. His left hand was gently placed on the Atama crystal soul song he was wearing on his chest. The next moment, his consciousness transcended his body and looked at the world in front of him in an indescribable space.The blue planet, whose heart had been used to stable movement, suddenly became hasty. The planet gradually became bigger and bigger in front of him. Finally, it was like a fog, showing its heavy history in front of him.The prophet Delaney saw the confrontation between the Zandala Empire and the wormlin. He saw the rise of the spirit Empire, and also saw the well of eternity and the invasion of demons. That was the first invasion of demons. The elves of the world destroyed the foundation of their civilization and expelled the demons.But Rao is so, enough to surprise velon, AGUS world is far more powerful than this world, but in the face of the invasion of the devil, in the face of the burning expedition, they still failed, can only rush away, but this world, it is hard to imagine, facing Sargeras, they can still win!He didn''t feel its greatness until he really stood in front of the planet.The return of history is not over. Ten thousand years after the invasion of demons, another invasion of demons begins. The second invasion!unbelievable! Ten thousand years later, they came back and vowed to destroy everything in the world!But they failed again!This time, it was the elves who once again sacrificed everything to expel the demons. For this reason, even the future of the whole world became... And so on!Vinylon''s eyes suddenly start to twitch. Time and mysterious time break down here, which means that a certain time line of the world is rarely influencing the main world. This is almost impossible!This immediately aroused vinylon''s curiosity. He carefully reversed the time axis and slowly cut into the new time line along the fault. There was almost no change in the first ten thousand years, until the second demon invasion started again. At the next moment, vinylon''s eyes widened directly."Rommel! Calibrate the course, that''s the planet, start the engine of the void, and we''ll jump directly into its timeline world! "With a wave of his big hand, vinylon issued an order without any doubt. The engineer Rommel did not dare to neglect it, and immediately turned to be busy. But the tall, strong, shining golden armor and purple crystal hammer behind vinylon asked in a low voice,"Prophet, jump straight into the world of time line. This is an adventure you''ve never had before. Why?""Mallard, you don''t understand. The real hope is there! I saw... Thanks to mulu''s sacrifice, I finally know where the inspiration of the song of soul is! There it isVelon closed his eyes and prayed. Then he suddenly remembered something and said to the silent warrior behind him,"The man you''ve been looking for is also here! Your sister''s blood, your niece, and her offspring, get ready, mallard, and you''ll see them soon. "The samurai froze for a moment, then fell silent. A few minutes later, with the spaceship accelerating again, mallard asked again,"It''s dangerous to go straight into the world of the timeline.""Dangerous? No, we''re not afraid of danger, mallard, we''re just afraid we don''t see hope! By the way, bring the little creature who claims to be a wizard. After landing, we may need his help. "On the other hand, the championship ceremony of ragosh is over. When the black haired Gladiator comes down from the high platform of the arena, everyone is cheering. Under the background of good wine, delicious food and warm atmosphere, his whole body is relaxed. What he promised to reggae has been done. Next, it''s time to find his own past.And Valera, the woman who loves him, and bearskin, his past, all of which will take him into a new world.Frankly speaking, all this unknown makes the brave ragosh feel afraid, because no matter how firm his sword is, it can''t cut through all this."Ragosh, we meet again."Dick walked up to the stunned Gladiator with his star shining scepter. The familiar voice made ragosh suddenly look up. Then he saw the familiar face and smile. Ragosh grinned, opened his arms and gave Dick a hug. Although they had seen each other more than once in the previous arena, ragosh could not believe it, That "cowardly" guy of that day was really a big man."Long time no see! My brotherDick was stunned by the warm embrace, but then he laughed and patted ragosh on the back with his hands. Then he pulled Anduin, who was hidden behind him. When he saw the golden child, ragosh''s smile froze.He and this child have a special fetter, although he still does not think that this is his son.Anduin also looked at the black haired gladiator in front of him curiously, just like a fierce wolf. His heart also told him that this was his father, but it seemed that he was always worse."Ms. Valera, Mr. bearskin, leave time for the father and son. They have a lot to say."Dirk reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of invitation. Valera and bearskin hesitate for a moment, and finally follow Dirk to the other side. Lagosh and Anduin are silent for several minutes. Finally, the Gladiator reaches out his hand. It''s hard to imagine that his hand will tremble, but Anduin can clearly feel the familiar memory in the palm of his shoulder."Tell me your story, son.""... well."As ragosh and Anduin walk to the edge of the wooden table and sit down, Dick is relieved. He turns his head and sees Valera staring at him angrily. This beautiful and wild High Elf assassin has an apple in his hand,"No matter who that child is, I won''t give up ragosh! Don''t make me give up... Hum, "big man"! "Dick was a little sad. He waved his hand. "Your Majesty kelsas is waiting for you. The sangunar girl, the sun king is very curious about your story. By the way, your uncle is here too."Hearing this, Valera''s expression suddenly collapsed. Dick turned to leave with a proper smile. But at the moment when he turned around, Dick''s body was frozen in the same place, and the whole crowd in the arena were still in a daze."My God... The sky... The sky is broken!"The apple in Varela''s hand also fell on the ground, and the rebellious High Elf assassin was also shocked, because it was in the distant sky. There, in the slightly dim night, a purple halo broke the silence of the sky, just like the sky was really broken.At the moment when the giant in the air appeared, Dick''s heart jumped. The order to start the emergency agreement was sent from audur. But Dick resolutely refused. He looked south. The sky in Oldham was quiet. Only in the north, a white light pierced the sky, It hit the spaceship that just fell into the world through the sky.Then there was a dazzling light, and the giant sent out the cry of the dying beast, dragged the fire and black smoke, and fell somewhere in the north.Dick fanver heard the heavy crash. He knew what it was. He had a hunch."Esoda... Audur... Yogasalon!"

 Chapter 334

    The champion''s party will last until midnight, and the fans will even fight until dawn. In a few days, this busy place will become inaccessible again, until another Gladiator competition is held two years later. If these villains of all races are not dead, they will be happy to pay for another visit.


    But surely there won''t be such excellent gladiators as gavenson and ragosh in the next Gladiator competition?


    From double king to half god, this year''s Gladiator competition is definitely the rarest gathering era in history. The top five gladiators who enter the semi-finals are definitely the hot candidates for the championship. This year''s high gold content is frightening, which also makes pulag a little worried.


    The host of the next competition is the black iron bar. Maybe Prag is worried about where to invite such excellent gladiators. If it is not well run, the black iron bar will be disgraced.


    However, at this point, the big guys of the dark world sit together and discuss not the competition in two years. After the re division of interests, another thing is put on the agenda.


    "According to the return of our spies in gray Valley, just two hours ago, a purple peak fell into the sea of fog, where the impact formed a super large sea tide, and the black coast was even directly submerged. I don''t care about the elves, but I''m curious, what is the purple peak that fell from the sky into the sea?"


    Jorazi rubbed his smooth chin with his fingers. His fingers were very thin, but his nails were so clean that it was hard to believe that those ten fingers would turn into lethal killers at any time.


    Sitting opposite him, the mage like guy in a heavy purple robe chuckled and couldn''t tell the difference between men and women. But when he looked up, under the purple mage''s hat, there was a stitched mask that was very similar to a clown. It was the black market owner of Dalaran sewers, a mysterious mage.


    "Purple Mountain? Are the spies of the assassin League too low? It''s a giant crystal with weird magic. I''m sure there are creatures on it, but I can''t be sure whether it''s a friend or an enemy. They look very difficult to be provoked. They have skilled experience in covering up magic. I lost three useless subordinates before I could barely see the above scene. "


    The mysterious mage put on a mouthful of sweet wine and put out his finger to shake in front of his eyes,


    "Tut Tut, it turned into hell, but the night elves responded quickly," well, there''s another news. "


    Prager''s eyes began to swell. He twisted his mustache and lowered his voice,


    "The draynes came with purpose; they came for dick! You think the dawn knight is still here? Ha ha, he left two hours ago. With Ms. Gianna''s transmission skills, he must have arrived now. "


    "Is it the reinforcements of the" Northern Expedition "organized by him? Or his old acquaintance? "


    Jorazi asked again. The warlock opened his hands and made a helpless expression. The assassin Duke moved his teeth, stood up and leaned over the other two. His body flickered and disappeared.


    The mage said happily, "joraqi had a bad relationship with dick for the sake of syndicate. At last, Dick bowed his head, but now he thought that his move was too bad. Even now that Dick was separated from the civilized world and became a loner, he still put too much pressure on joraqi."


    Prager looked at the smiling mage with a strange face,


    "No, I said, your intelligence organization needs to be upgraded... Dick, when did he live alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the same time, Madian was sitting with Anduin on the last step of the arena. After the competition, Lili and Chen secretly didn''t know where to go. Anduin stayed with ragosh for a long time. When Madian found him, the little prince was sitting alone on the edge of the arena, Quietly looking at the moon in a daze.


    He put the armor breaking hammer aside, even the prince''s Scepter beside the hammer. Anduin was holding a small gourd in his hand. If Madian was right, it should be a gift from old Chen to the little prince. It was said that it was full of wine from old Chen''s hometown.


    "Hi, Antoine, I haven''t seen you all afternoon!"


    McGrady anhun didn''t care about the dust on the ground. He sat down beside Anduin, reached out and took the wine gourd in Anduin''s hand, opened his mouth and took a sip of it. Then he was dazzled by the pungent taste for a long time, and finally he was relieved.


    As the child grew older, his father''s tyrannical manipulation of magic reappeared in his body, along with Medivh''s bad habit, alcoholism. Of course, even in karazan, where there are lots of good wine, the old-fashioned housekeeper Morros and the indifferent tutor Meryl Dongfeng will not allow Madian to be drunk all day, especially Ms. egwin in selamo.


    So the time when he came out with old Chen was a rare free time in Madian''s growth. He sipped a sip of liquor and squinted at the silent Anduin. The two children had been friends for a long time, so Madian easily knew that Anduin was in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter? Curious boy, who makes you unhappy! I... Er, let''s let Lao Chen hit him! "


    Anduin looked up at the moon hanging in the sky,


    "No one, ragosh, my father."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Madian puffed out a mouthful of wine and asked in surprise,


    "Isn''t your majesty Varian in Stormwind? I haven''t met him, but... Is your mother... Sorry, I just... "


    Thinking of what happened to Queen Tiffany, Madian quickly stopped thinking strangely. Anduin shook his head, a little depressed,


    "It''s not what you think. The tutor told me everything before he left. It''s hard to imagine that ragosh is my father''s half body. He will become my father, Varian Urien, only when he and my father in storm fortress become one."


    Hearing this explanation, Madian touched his mouth and said thoughtfully, "it sounds like a taboo magic to split the soul. It''s hard to deal with, but you should be happy. You can finally see your father again. Why..."


    "But he forgot! Madian, ragosh has forgotten everything. Besides me, he has forgotten Stormwind, the Kingdom, my mother. He is still with the high elf. He has betrayed his love and his kingdom. "


    Anduin stood up from the ground in excitement, dancing and shouting, "I hope my father is a real hero countless times, but I only remember him drunk, I hope he is a wise monarch countless times, but he put aside all the country, only his love for my mother, which is the only thing that makes me feel warm, but now it''s gone! Madian, do you understand? "


    "The last thing that makes me feel warm is gone, even though ragosh is as brave as I imagined! He is like a hero in my imagination. I can feel that we are connected by blood, but he is not my father. He is a living person. I am not even qualified to ask him to sacrifice himself to become Varian Urien. As you can see, he has his own life. That high elf loves him very much. "


    Madian''s brows wrinkled, too. Anduin''s question was too sharp, which caught him off guard. But after thinking about it for a few seconds, he said,


    "Come on, Anduin, he remembers you at least. What can you expect from a father whose soul is divided? It''s the luckiest thing for him to remember you, er... "


    The shadow of darkness sprang up from behind Madian and broke his magic shield instantly. Even without arousing any resistance, it caught him by the neck. More dark tentacles sprang out of his shadow and entangled him tightly, without a sound. However, andoin, who was back to Madian, didn''t feel all this. He was still venting his sadness.


    "No, Madian, I''m worried now. Maybe the man in storm fortress is my father, ragosh... He''s just a poor man. He should have his own life. I''m not qualified to ask him to give up Valera for me. Maybe we haven''t met. It''s good for him and me, you know? Madian... Madian? "


    Anduin looked back and saw an ugly face,


    "Of course, I understand, your highness!"


    "Gaga, you will soon have no worries, because you will lose both of them at the same time! Ha ha ha


    Double headed shadow carrying comatose Anduin and Madian turned and walked into the shadow. In the jungle far behind him, the gate of Ogre Kingdom has been opened. There is a carnival around the arena of hammer of doom. Soon, the "masters" living in hammer of doom will have another carnival.


    "Fire, burn, burn!"


    "Let''s hear the wails, let''s feel the pain, Gaga, we said we would come back... We never break our word!"


    At the moment when the distorted black shadow disappeared, the orange red flame also rose from the noisy border in the distance. This restless night, at this moment, was completely torn up by the noise.

 Chapter 335

    Shake, shake.


    Anduin groaned and opened his eyes from the deep darkness. He wanted to rub his painful head, but found that his body was tied.


    The little prince looked down, and a circle of leather ropes tied him to kodo''s back. The shaking just now was kodo''s shaking when walking. He quickly turned to the left and right, and found that Madian was also tied to another kodo''s back. Compared with the treatment of the little prince, Madian''s guard was more strict.


    He was chained to his hands and legs and was in a coma.


    The surrounding sky has gradually become bright, but it is still in the last darkness before dawn. A bright star is hanging on the top of Antoine''s head. After realizing his own situation, the little prince does not plan to do anything rashly, but quietly observes the surrounding environment.


    It seems that this is no longer the scope of Filas!


    The lush environment around has become a Gobi like environment. The little prince feels that there is a kind of special shade around him, and even some people are infiltrating. In the distant shadow pupil, there are towering pillars. They are walking along a road at the bottom of the pillar, and they are moving towards the Southeast quickly.


    Anduin felt that someone was coming. He quickly closed his eyes and pretended that he was still in a coma. Along with a few words of ORC language that he did not understand, the little prince looked again. He opened his eyes and looked ahead. In the deep darkness, there was no light, no torch, only a silent team.


    He kept imagining the face he saw before he fainted.


    It''s full of weird scars and disgusting mucus, but it''s gugal. Anduin can be sure, but isn''t the ogre dead?


    He was killed by Dick himself in the arena, and even his body was purified and then burned. How could he come back to life? The most terrifying thing for the little prince was what gugal said,


    "You''ll soon lose both of them!"


    What does this sentence mean? Anduin was afraid to go on.


    When Anduin was frightened, in the strongest side of the team, gugal was walking with a cold face on the barren land of the thousand needle stone forest. As Anduin said, his face was covered with strange scars and some yellow mucus. Besides the thick black robe, gugal''s body was haunted by the smell of nausea, It''s like the dregs after the distillation of flesh and blood.


    It was a sequel after the resurrection of two ogres. His skin and flesh came from the strongest warriors of gordok''s ogre kingdom. He was the last hand he left for himself. At the moment of being killed by Dick, his soul detached from his body and began the painful and disgusting resurrection process.


    He is leaning on a staff made of twisted white bones. At the top of the staff is an orc skull, which is a souvenir made by him after he twisted it off. After all, he is a lucky man who has been personally empowered by ksun and can become the leader of the twilight church. It is absolutely not only relying on ksun''s trust, but also when he wakes up, Kelsugad''s subordinate, the orc who claims to be the master of twilight, is persuading king godock to belong to kelsugad.


    The tragedy of kirris is that when the angry gugal wants to kill him, he shamelessly confesses Kel''Thuzad. But when gugal asks him to cheat Kel''Thuzad to ambush him, he can''t contact the cunning Lich at all.


    The orc realized that when he cleverly proposed to take over the ogres of godock Kingdom, he had been abandoned by Kel''Thuzad.


    His death will also tell Kel''Thuzad, who has returned to the eastern Kingdom, that gugal is not dead.


    Kirris is just a little guy involved in the game between gugal and Kel''Thuzad. A spray makes him lose his life, and gugal is also a cruel man. When he realizes that things have collapsed to the extreme, he decisively makes a very risky move.


    He incited godock ogres who had been controlled by chaos to enter the arena of attack. Then he personally captured Madian and Anduin, and fled all the way to the southeast with his trusted subordinates. He wanted to get to heliosus as soon as possible, which was his land. Although he was badly attacked by those adventurers, he was there, Gugal is confident that with the previous arrangement, he can block the follow-up pursuit.


    Catching Anduin is to draw out ragosh. He can see at a glance that ragosh''s soul is incomplete. Thinking of beneditas in the storm Kingdom, gugal instinctively feels that there is a conspiracy. Catching Madian is another plan of the ogre.


    In the inner struggle of the twilight church, he has failed once. His servants in the twilight highlands have been cleaned by Kel''Thuzad. The power of godock ogre is not enough in this dispute. He needs stronger power.


    Karazan... Gugal was full of fear for that place. More than ten years ago, he was one of the people who had seen the infinite power of Medivh. But with Madian who has always been the magic node of karazan in his hand, he can make a breakthrough in that place. If he can master some secrets left by Medivh, he will have the capital to make a comeback.


    The heretics are very realistic. It''s not his problem what kind of fate the gordoch ogre will suffer after gugal leaves philas overnight.


    Looking up at the fading darkness overhead, gugal coughed and waved his staff gently,


    "Speed up! Today we have to go through the forest of thousand needles and get to tanalis! "


    The black believers behind him drive the kodo beast silently. They need to be careful when walking in the thousand needle stone forest. This place has been occupied by the Tauren with the terror totem. Although the warlike guys are irritable, they still follow the Shamanism. There will be a conflict of beliefs with the twilight religion, which enslaves the elements forcibly. Most of the time, the two will fight when they meet.


    At present, with the strength of this team, if we meet those barbaric tauren, in addition to gugal and a few experts, other people will really die. Now they are like a mouse crawling quietly in the dark before dawn. They have to carefully push away all threats. At this time, any accident is fatal.


    But gugal seems to be lucky. When the first sunlight pierces the haze in the sky, they have passed the base camp of the terror totem, the place where the stone pillars called luanfenggang gather. The terrain here is a grand canyon. The hot wind blows from the top of the canyon, and the bottom of the canyon looks rather cool.


    After passing luanfenggang, there is no danger except to watch out for the wandering Centaur tribes. The shimmering plain in the southeast of the thousand needle Stone Forest directly borders on the desert of tanalis. It only takes one day for gugal to transfer to a camel and get to the hot sand harbor. There is a secret camp for the twilight. As long as he gets there, gugal''s adventure will be over.


    But just five minutes after passing luanfeng hillock, he felt that his luck was too bad, and the roadblock appeared.


    Ragosh and bearskin are standing in front of gugal''s team. Lyadeline and velindra are standing in the shade. Darth, in the form of a dragon man, shrugs his shoulders defiantly. He holds a bloody sword in one hand and an obsidian blade in the other. Behind them, some hindra swordsmen led by delaris form a loose formation. It looks like, They''ve been waiting here for a long time.


    "Miso"


    The chilling light flowed on the edge of salamani''s blade, and the sun shone on the edge of the blade, reddening ragosh''s cold face,


    "Put those two kids down, ogre, and I''ll let you go!"


    Gugal reached out and took off his black hood. There was a wild smile on his two ugly faces,


    "I''m curious. Where do you know that I''m going through here?"


    "Gaga, I guess another guy let out the secret! I said someone was plotting against us! "


    Ragosh didn''t answer, and neither did the others. They drew out their weapons. Obviously, they were going to make a positive breakthrough.


    "Up! Kill them


    With a wave of the white bone staff in gugal''s hand, the evil believers in thick black robes pulled out their weapons one after another, and rushed to the opposite opponent like a cold dead man. Ragosh rushed up without fear, dragging his epee. Bearskin was still weak, but with a wave of his hand, the thick vines broke out of the ground, Fix the heretics on the ground, and easily cut down by the charging tank like dragoons and ragosh, and the swordsmen.


    But soon, they found that something was wrong with these heretics. They had been cut into two parts, but after the human body was destroyed, more terrible and darker things surged out from under that body. In a few minutes, several disgusting monsters fused with corpses waved their tentacles with mucus and entangled ragosh and others, Finally, even lyadeline had to join the fight in the surge of light.


    Gugal turned around with a grim smile. He didn''t care to be blocked by these pursuers. Except for him and some of his cronies, all of them were senior heretics. Their souls had been infected by chaos for a long time, so it''s very suitable to use them as abandoned children.


    "Hide the mouse, stay away from my prey!"


    "Gaga, I see her! It''s right next to that blond kid! She thought we couldn''t see her, Gaga. "


    Varela, hiding in the shadow, jumps to the side. At the next moment, a purple chaos fire comes out of the palm of gugal''s hand, and violently blows at the place where Varela just stands. The purple flame spreads in the air. The scream of Anduin makes ragosh crazy. Holding the hilt in both hands, the bloody storm surges around him, A sword knocked over the flesh and blood monster in front of him and broke through in the direction of gugal.


    The purple fire whip pulled out a black hot mark from the ground, and Valera was forced out of the stealth, and then surrounded by several silent Orc cultists.


    "Take your time here. I''m leaving!"


    "Tell Dick, Gaga, the next time we come back, everything he knows will be completely destroyed! Quack


    Gugall''s signature duet sounds in the chaotic battlefield. He looks at ragosh with a grin, grabs the struggling Anduin in one hand and the abusive Madian in the other. He even waves to ragosh in a vicious voice.


    The next moment, the purple light curtain is broken, and the figure of gugal and his two children disappear in the same place. At the same time, salamani cuts through the fatal light in the air and stabs on the ground where gugal is. Ragosh looks at the empty ground, grabs his fists, draws out his Epee and joins the battle in silence.


    He had to chop something to vent his anger, or he was afraid that he would lose control.


    On the other side, where the thousand needle stone forest and the flash plain border, gugal''s body collapses out of the purple light, Anduin and Madian are thrown out from a distance, and the ogre''s huge body lies on the ground, like a fish thrown on the shore, breathing heavily.


    His chest is full of purple blood, and his body is torn open again because of the oppression brought by forced transmission. Gugal is not as powerful as he seems. Dick''s damage to his soul can not be exempted by another body. His Majesty in front of Lagos is just a paper tiger.


    The ogre didn''t even have the confidence to face up to ragosh''s fury, so he just ran away.


    But it''s OK.


    He touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, looked back at the northwest, and finally escaped.


    He stood up on crutches, lifted Anduin and Madian back on his shoulders, and planned to find a camel first, but just as he took a step, another ray of teleportation bloomed not far away from him.


    There was also a sharp sound.


    "Ah, don''t hit me on the head! Don''t hit me!, As you know, teleportation is not easy to master. I''m sure this place is not far from Filas! In the name of the manastorm family! It''s definitely not far away! "

 Chapter 336

    Millhouse manastorm thinks he''s out of luck!


    This damned world is against itself everywhere!


    The power of mages is flowing in the blood of the mana storm family, and the nature of dwarfs makes them constantly explore beyond the mysterious world. Millhouse will not be the first dwarf mage who dedicates his life to the unknown world and secrets, nor will he be the last one.


    But millhouse is really the craziest one, or the luckiest of all the craziest mages.


    Azeroth''s magic is said to come from the gift of Titan and is managed by marigos, the king of magic. It is only limited to the world of Azeroth. Once the special magic like teleportation is extended to the deeper twisted void, it will cause terrible consequences. Generally speaking, it will form chaotic time and space vortex, Eventually, the caster gets lost in the dangerous space.


    Millhouse suffered such a fate, which was the result of a flawed magic experiment. He didn''t even have time to send a distress message to his old friends before he was involved in the space force of the riot.


    So whether it''s Wilfred selamo, the Royal sorcerer, or Prag, the mysterious dwarf sorcerer, they all think that millhouse died in that terrible magic experiment, even his wife Millie Fawcett thinks so.


    They even made time for a small funeral for millhouse.


    But few people know that millhouse is not dead, and this crazy mage is transported to another place.


    The good news is that he survived, and the bad news is that he was found on the bridge of storm fortress, and the delani did not intend to support his "great" research career.


    Millhouse was allowed to move within a limited scope after he was determined to be "harmless". However, after he bombed two rooms in a row, the unbearable Sheriff put him in prison for more than a year. It was only after Veron and the delani crossed the world barrier in esoda that millhouse saw the light again.


    The reason is that he''s from Azeroth, and the Delaney need a guide in Azeroth.


    However, in millhouse''s view, the almost invincible spaceship esoda was attacked inexplicably before landing. The originally pleasant landing experience completely turned into a journey of desperation.


    At that time, the good and bad luck of mana storm broke out again. Miraculously, he was not injured. But when he helped to save the wounded, the dwarf mage was summoned by the powerful Veron to perform a special task.


    "Ah, don''t hit me on the head! Don''t hit me!, As you know, teleportation is not easy to master. I''m sure this place is not far from Filas! In the name of the manastorm family! It''s definitely not far away! "


    Millhouse rolled out of the portal with his head in his arms. In fact, no one asked him to do so, just because he was afraid that the draeney strong man standing next to him would beat him. He had seen with his own eyes how mallard easily broke the heads of several orcs.


    When millhouse jumped from the portal to the ground, Gujar was also stunned in the sand of the shining plain. He didn''t expect that a dwarf would jump out of the portal. He looked like a mage, but he seemed to have the taste of those warlocks.


    Finally the ogre shook his head disdainfully and was about to turn away.


    "Humble dwarf!"


    Gugal didn''t want to get into trouble at this time, but his words made millhouse furious. He pulled out his golden staff from his back, stepped forward with his short body, and called out in his own sharp voice,


    "Humble"? Man, I don''t care who you are. No one dares to say that the powerful millhouse is a "humble" dwarf


    The sound made him stop. He looked back at the angry dwarf with funny white hair. His two heads bared their teeth at the same time. The pupils of his five eyes were also aimed at millhouse. A chaotic and savage momentum came out of his body. Millhouse suddenly felt bad, He quietly stepped back and approached the still running portal.


    "What? Are you going to teach me a lesson? Dwarf


    "Quack, we''ll tear you up, fool!"


    Gugal threw the two children on the ground and clenched his white bone staff. He was in a bad mood now. Tearing up the dwarf might make him feel better.


    But just as he stepped forward, another golden figure stepped out of the portal and stood next to millhouse. The dwarf''s courage immediately came up. Leaning on his staff, he said loudly to the tall Delaney beside him,


    "I don''t know what''s going on here, but I''ll be happy to clean up this rude fool with you! is it? MALRAD, let''s kill him


    MALRAD didn''t pay attention to the scream of a dwarf with abnormal brain. At the moment when he stepped out of the portal, his eyes locked on Gujar. Ten thousand years of combat experience told him that this guy in front of him was definitely not a good man.


    As mallard''s hand with the golden armor touches the hammer behind him, gugal is also observing the delani, who is wearing the delicate golden plate armor decorated with small purple crystal and carrying the purple crystal hammer.


    This guy has reverse shaped hooves, looks very similar to ereda demon, and has a powerful body. At first glance, he is a ruthless character. Under his blue face, there are two tentacles decorated with small jewelry, a pair of blue eyes, and on his smooth forehead, there is a blue mysterious holy line.


    At the sight of the holy mark, gugal''s eyes narrowed.


    If he remembers correctly, dick... The dawn knight has the same thing on his forehead.


    This powerful guy, gugal raised his hand. He didn''t mean to fight with this guy here, but when MALRAD''s eyes passed over gugal''s body and saw Anduin and Madian struggling on the ground, his eyes widened.


    Madian... This child, he inherited the excellent pedigree of Madian, but the short tentacles under his chin can''t be fake. They were given by his biological mother, drayne, and Garona, the orc assassin. His eyes are very similar to Garona''s eyes.


    And in those eyes, mallard saw her poor sister, who had gone to the light.


    Garona... Maybe the epic assassin didn''t know that she was the daughter of MALRAD''s only sister, that is to say, Madian called MALRAD "Uncle", or more orthodox, "Uncle" or "grandfather".


    "That kid..."


    With a flick of mallard''s left hand, the purple crystal long handled hammer named Naru''s hammer fell into his hand. The golden holy light was shining, and the light almost formed a substantial sea of holy light behind mallard. Hymns, light plumes, and the holy inscriptions on mallard''s armor were also swayed back and forth above the armor under the blessing of the holy light, The scene scared him back a few steps.


    Chaos, paladin of epic hero!


    When was such a powerful monster born in this world!


    Gugal realized that something was wrong. He turned over and ran behind him. Every part of his body energy was squeezed to the extreme by him. One second later, another portal opened behind him.


    But as he reached out to the struggling Anduin and Madian, an uncontrollable burst of applause rang out behind him,


    "Presumptuous! Get your paws... Off that kid! Get them off that kid


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the burst of holy light is dazzling, like a falling sun. Only a fuzzy figure can be seen. With a heavy hammer, Anduin and Madian can''t help but close their eyes, but they are still hurt by the burning eyes. But soon it seems that a short man is blocking their side, so the burning feeling of the two children quickly fades away.


    Surrounded by the sea of light, he could not even fight back effectively. The hot light burned a black mist on his body, just like a piece of butter was thrown into a hot oil pan.


    In these seconds, Anduin seemed to hear the whine of gugal and the brittle sound of bone fracture, and with the passing of the light, the whine became smaller and smaller.


    Finally, it disappeared.


    By the time Anduin and Madian opened their eyes, millhouse had just put away his blue Dharma shield. The sand around their bodies had been burned to the unimaginable holy light and turned into colorful glass. In some places, it was still hot liquid, but it didn''t burn even a little bit of Anduin and Madian.


    The place where a few people live is a large sand dune, but at this time, it has become a beautiful glass spire in the sun, showing a semicircle shape, which is millhouse''s shield blocking the traces left by the outbreak of the holy light, but even millhouse does not take the initiative to protect the two children, with mallard''s manipulation of the holy light, And it won''t hurt the two kids at all.


    As for gugal, the mastermind behind all things, there are only two heads left. The water in that head is almost evaporated into two skeletons. His face before death is scared and resistant. All the chaos and shadows are completely purified under the heat of the holy light, and his body has been melted by the angry holy light of mallard, not even in the form of ashes, But completely melted in the foot of this square glass.


    Anduin couldn''t recover from the scene, but mallard had carried the golden hammer back behind him, walked to Madian, crouched down, and stood opposite to Madian''s eyes.


    "You... You''re Garona''s child?"


    Pure delani language, Anduin can''t understand what they are saying, but Madian can. Melly Dongfeng taught him this language, and the name of Garona calms Madian down from some timidity.


    "Well, my mother''s real name is Garona, but she... I''ve never met her."


    Mallard couldn''t help smiling when he heard these words. He held out his hand and held the forbidden chain on Madian''s hand in the sound of the golden armor. With the surging of the holy light, the appearance of the forbidden chain was impacted by a huge amount of energy. At the last moment, it finally broke after a dull sound.


    "Who are you! The delani. "


    Madian moved his hands and feet, bent over to untie the rope for Anduin, and asked curiously that Madian felt the long lost closeness from this Delaney, which made him feel a little incredible.


    And mallard looks at busy Madian with a rare touch of affection. He thinks for a moment and says in Delaney,


    "I''m the commander of esoda''s garrison, MALRAD, the hand of Argus. Your mother should call me uncle, so you should call me grandfather, son."


    On hearing this, Madian''s hand stopped immediately, his face showing a completely incredible expression. Anduin was a little worried and asked in a low voice,


    "What are you talking about, Madian?"


    "He... He said, he''s my grandfather!"


    "What!!! Grandfathe

 Chapter 337

    At the northernmost end of the mysterious Kalimdor continent, there is an ocean that is always calm. It is not as Moody as the South China Sea, nor as cold as the North China Sea. Like the ghost land in the northern part of the eastern continent, it is full of dark sky formed naturally, and it is always silent at night. When the light of every morning falls, The sea is covered with light green fog, which looks like the most beautiful and mysterious scenery.


    The elves called it "misty sea" or "misty sea". In ancient times, it was the inherent territory of the Cadore elves. They built a port along the coast, which is still in use today. This dark and humid land is called the black coast, the port named "oberdine", It''s the only place on this desolate road where warm campfires shine.


    With the gradual development of other civilizations in the mainland, oberdine has become the only port for night elves, and it has become prosperous. Many old sea dogs who have sailed all their lives on the sea will choose to retire in this beautiful place. For thousands of years, oberdine has been the only lighthouse on the misty sea, Some people affectionately call it "the most beautiful and quiet place in the world".


    But today, the beauty and quietness are broken.


    When esoda fell on the misty sea, the huge waves brought by the impact almost engulfed a third of the houses in oberdine, turning it into a marshland. Fortunately, there are Druids here, so there are no casualties except for a few unfortunate people who were swept away and rescued by the waves.


    But the angry sea of mist frightened the residents here. Finally, the priestess, Natalia? Silver forest and the leader of the Druids, cyrilyn? White claw finally decided to send a scout to the place where esoda fell to check the situation, but these frightened Night Elves didn''t know that as early as a few days ago, there were new "guests" here.


    Just as Mallard and millhouse go to find Madian, Dick and Gianna arrive at the fallen island of esoda, the island of Miranda, which is a desert island in the sea of mist. Senxia and his flagship have been waiting here.


    As early as Muru told him that esoda was coming, Dick sent senxia to the misty sea area. Although he was not sure whether esoda would land here as before in this history, Dick thought it was necessary to arrange in advance.


    As a result, when esoda fell, senxia was almost crazy to pull the sound transmission stone. When the burning crystal fell, the hapless Dark Lord was berthing at the edge of the island for replenishment. If his steel flagship was not strong enough, and he tried his best to fix the ship on the shore with vines, it would only be the first big tide, It''s enough to devour senxia and his crew.


    But also benefited from the advantage of early docking, after the Delaney people fell, senxia, who got Dick''s order, immediately joined the rescue of the Delaney people with a carefully selected crew.


    When esoda was attacked by audur, the whole hull of the ship was almost punctured. When it fell to the island, almost half of esoda was buried in the soft sand, while the passengers were thrown into the sky, and then fell to all parts of the small island, which was inaccessible.


    Now, the island of mirlan is extremely miserable. There are scattered parts everywhere. The black smoke penetrates into the sky. The survivors sit in the same place and seem unable to bear the impact. The mentally determined people run to follow the priests to save their own people as soon as they recover. In fact, they should thank esoda for being hard enough, This has saved at least 70% of the passengers'' lives.


    But it means that there are still 30% people whose lives and deaths are unknown, especially those dangerous creatures who are imprisoned in esoda magic prison. They are also thrown into this sea and island together. If not stopped, this place will soon be occupied by those dangerous creatures.


    Of course, the most important thing is always to save those who are still alive!


    When senxia and his men came to the center of the secret blue island with dozens of Delaney people rescued by them, these pirates were almost treated like heroes. Although they could not understand the complex and profound Delaney language, the young and charming Delaney girls'' hugs and the old people''s thanks still made these pirates feel a little elated.


    Finally, these "kind" foreigners were even interviewed by Veron. When he learned that they were under the command of Dick, the knight of dawn, and Dick was coming quickly, the prophet''s expression was a little strange, but he was very generous to thank these foreigners.


    The delani people have much better jewelry processing skills than Azeroth. The jewelry pendants carved by their skillful craftsmen are truly masterpieces in the civilized world. After realizing this, the prophet quickly "hired" senxia and his crew to help the delani people search for their surviving companions, And get rid of or capture those dangerous creatures as quickly as possible.


    The pirates who made a windfall in Oldham have already lost their last cent in a certain port. So they have a good job to do. They all say that this is what Azeroth people should do. They don''t even need senxia to drive them away, and they start off with the necessary supplies one by one.


    In the next few days, they will travel all over the island and bring all the delani they meet back to esoda. As for senxia, he stayed in esoda, waiting for Dick to come.


    Dick almost arrived in esorda with the scouts sent by the night elves, but their treatment was very different. As soon as the night elves'' ship came ashore, they were found by the sailors on the "Dark Lord" by senxia''s group. Then they informed senxia. Senxia told the prophet. At this sensitive juncture, these night elves sailors, It was brought by Kongwu''s powerful Delaney garrison officers.


    And Dick and tired Gianna are welcomed by Veron.


    Senxia and his crew proved who their friends were. At the moment when they saw esoda, when they felt the presence of Veron, they saw the glimmer of light that almost lit up the whole island. Dick had a special feeling that it was the reflection of the holy light, not the common resonance, It''s a special resonance.


    If Dick''s right... Veron is also a voter!


    The electorate of the light in AGUS world!


    Still intact in esoda, in the golden and resplendent hall with unique Delaney style and crystal and magic patterns, Veron, sitting on the chair, stretched out his hand to Dick and made a "please sit down" gesture.


    The paladin sat opposite Veron in silence, while Gianna sat beside him. A few seconds later, Veron''s voice rang directly in their hearts. The priest of the holy light had already possessed the ability of spiritual dialogue. No wonder he could communicate with senxia without obstacles.


    "Hello, brother bathed in the holy light, I have imagined your existence more than once, but I don''t know that you are so young."


    "I''m Veron, the voice of the light in the AGUS world."


    There was a slight shock in Dick''s body, and so it was. He pondered for a few seconds and pointed his finger on his forehead. The mysterious holy order pattern appeared in front of him with a golden flash. The old prophet picked his brow and then slowly extended his hand. The same holy light surged, and a three-dimensional holy pattern also appeared in his hand.


    Although he didn''t know it, Dick knew that the holy tattoo represented "salvation", and his holy tattoo, named "order", was an extremely rare essence of power that only true light dependents could obtain.


    "I... I met Muru..."


    As soon as Dick spoke, he was interrupted by Veron. The old prophet looked at him with clear eyes, then reached out and took out a purple crystal pendant from his arms. The crystal was like an eye, and the silver and gold rings around the pendant were exquisite beyond imagination.


    It''s not the point. The point is that at the moment when the purple crystal appeared, the two Atama crystals on Dick''s neck and fingers began to beat slightly.


    The Paladin as like as two peas, and the Jaina''s eyes were lifted. He was able to take the shield of the arrow from his fingers and take out the shadow of the leaves hanging around his neck. In the process, another small jewel pendant hanging around his neck was seen in his eyes. The master Mademoiselle smiled lightly, and she wore a pendant hanging on her neck. It''s a token of love for two people.


    Dick put the two crystals in the palm of his hand, spread out his hands, and put them in front of his body. He felt that the three crystals were calling each other urgently, but neither Veron nor Dick would rashly put them together.


    "Well, the shadow of the leaves in your hand is the one I lost. The Naru shield was probably lost when the temple of Kalabo, which is the seat of the Bishop''s Council, was broken. It was a hard and dark time."


    Veron gently put away the purple pendant, which is also an Atama crystal, called "song of the soul". It is said that it can let Veron peep at fate, see the future and the fragments of the past. Although it is not necessarily the right future, Veron''s Prophet name is complete with it.


    Dick can''t belittle this Draenei prophet. He has lived for two thousand five thousand years. Dick can be sure that although Veron is old, he will definitely live much longer than himself. Kil''jaeden, the great devil who is the commander of the Burning Legion, was once his close friend, and Archimonde needs to be a disciple of Veron.


    Besides Titan, the prophet was the biggest man Dick had ever seen.


    But he is very friendly. He looks at dick with a serious smile. The light behind him is not strong, but when it comes to purity, it is much higher than Dick''s holy light. I don''t know how many times.


    Veron, the prophet of two thousand and five thousand years, has already passed the shackles that ordinary people can''t imagine in a long time. His own existence means the manifestation of the rules of the world. In Azeroth, such existence is generally called... Demigod.


    Veron closed his eyes. He breathed a sigh of relief. His voice sounded in Dick''s heart,


    "I saw the fate of the world, Dick. You changed it, didn''t you?"


    The paladin was silent for a moment, nodded, "... Yes."


    The prophet asked again,


    "You''ve heard the light with your own ears, haven''t you?"


    Dick nodded. "Yes."


    When Veron opened his eyes, his thin left hand slowly opened, and the light gathered. A vivid picture of Azeroth''s planet appeared in his palm. It kept spinning, and was finally infected by the green light coming from all directions,


    "Do you know what the Burning Legion means to the world?"


    The paladin looked at the world completely covered with green light. He knew the threat of demons better than anyone, so he nodded, "yes, I know, that''s what I''ve been guarding against."


    Veron scattered the picture of the palm of his hand. For the first time, he looked into Dick''s eyes seriously. There was a deep flame in it,


    "Will you declare war on demons after they have waged eternal wars again and again, for your world''s sake and for their immortality?"


    The paladin clenched his fist firmly. "I will! I have never compromised with the devil, never before and never will! "


    The draenee''s Prophet looked at Dick for a few seconds, and at last he laughed,


    "Illidan, the new king of Outland, is your friend, isn''t he


    This question surprised Dick a little, and then he was a little embarrassed. He organized the language. "Yes, everything Illidan did was to fight against the Burning Legion, but I don''t know that he started such a large-scale war for it."


    "And the last question, tell me, can I believe you? Dick


    Veron''s voice sank down. The paladin knew that his relationship with the delani people would be determined after this issue. Now that the northern expedition is about to begin, if he can get the support of the delani people of the holy family, he will completely get rid of the shackles of the short-sighted civilized world, and will be able to mobilize more forces to focus on this northern expedition.


    So he looked at Veron''s eyes, which seemed to contain the whole sea of stars. Dick was not afraid. He said in a deep voice, "we should believe in each other. I believe that the holy light let us meet. If we can, the warriors of the holy light and I are even willing to help you recapture Argus. Of course, not now."


    Dick''s voice echoed in the hall. The old prophet was playing with a string of delicate crystal beads. After the third turn, Veron opened his eyes and stretched out his left hand,


    "Well, Dick, the light Walker in another world, you''re going to be a friend of the draynes."


    The paladin was relieved. He grinned and held out his left hand,


    "I''m honored, Mr. Veron."


    So in the light of the gentle song, two hands together, Draenei, so this conservative suffering race, in Azeroth also finally have their first friend.

 Chapter 338

    Dick and Veron did not talk for a long time, almost in a few words to determine the identity of each other''s allies.


    With the identity of spokesmen of the holy light, the credibility of each other is very high.


    While Veron was busy cleaning up the mess after the fall, the prophet said that after he had dealt with the current situation that made the whole of esoda a little bit anxious, he took the initiative to go to Dick to discuss the following matters, and Dick also said that he would mobilize a number of materials needed by the Delaney people to reach the island as soon as possible.


    In this regard, Veron did not refuse, he called another leader of esoda, shaman nuboton, let him take Dick to rest.


    Ordinary delani people are almost no different from human beings except for the reverse curved hooves, tail behind and tentacles on the chin that are very similar to demons. However, the shaman who was called here is almost completely different from those delani people that Gianna had just met.


    He is wearing a gray hood made of magic patterns. His body is much lower than that of ordinary Delaney men, and is about the same height as Dick. With naked eyes, he can see the atrophy and deformity of his limbs. The most terrifying thing is his face. He can also see the features of Delaney people''s face. However, his face is elongated, and his nose becomes smaller, except that his eyes do not change, Everything else seems to be distorted.


    His tentacles were deformed, and he looked like a poor man who had been tortured.


    But Gianna noticed that the prophet Veron, the powerful and mysterious priest, was very friendly to the shaman. They were like old friends for many years.


    Gianna takes dick''s hand and curiously looks at the shaman nurbolton who is totally different from the ordinary Delaney people. This look is somewhat impolite, but nurbolton is a very kind person. He doesn''t care about Gianna''s eyes and gently reaches out his hand to ask dick to follow him.


    "Will Draenei shamans become different from their civilians?"


    Asked Jaina in a low voice. Dick shook his head and replied in the same low voice,


    "No, it''s not. Nuboton elder is a broken man. Although he still belongs to the delani people, his appearance is different from them. "


    "The breaker?"


    The mage was as curious as ever. The paladin was about to explain, but nurbolton, who was leading the way, suddenly opened his mouth and replied in an irregular common language,


    "The breaker is the drainee who has been defeated by the devil''s power. Madam human, the devil can entangle our bodies, twist our bodies and make them look like this. In fact, even in the eyes of our compatriots, we are also cursed."


    Shaman''s tone is very flat, but both Dick and Gianna can hear a trace of sadness flowing in their hearts. Gianna is silent and tries harder to keep Dick''s arm. The paladin responds,


    "Azeroth also has many famous shamans. In this world, this is a noble inheritance. Only those with noble souls can feel the whispers of the spirit of elements. Mr. nuboton, I believe you will find many like-minded friends here."


    As he said this, Dick suddenly remembered another thing. He organized his language and asked softly,


    "In fact, I have been to the sad swamp, a lost land very close to the dark gate, where there seem to be some broken people, and they are said to have lived there for decades or even longer."


    "It''s normal, Knight Dick."


    Nuboton still didn''t look back. He was leaning on a wooden stick full of elemental power,


    "As early as 1000 years ago, under the pursuit of the Burning Legion, the Delano migrated to the broken world named Delano. For more than 900 years, we were at peace with the orcs. Until they were seduced by the demons, they launched a war against us. Delano''s war lasted for many years, although in your history, The portal linking the two worlds was opened more than ten years ago, but in fact, a long time ago, there was a space fissure that had been formed, and it is very normal for the crusher to be accidentally involved in it. "


    The old high-level shaman pauses, then sighs,


    "Those poor people have probably lost the persistence of hope. The disintegrators who are willing to fall will soon be transformed into real monsters by magic energy. They and we are already two kinds of creatures."


    After nuboton''s speech, the atmosphere among the three became a little low, and no one talked about it any more. Until a few minutes later, nuboton led Dick and Gianna to a downward spiral staircase entrance, and then made a "please" gesture.


    "There is a Naru in esorda, and we heard a name from his whisper, wallos, so I call that noble and pure being by that name. Veron told me to bring you to the seat of light. Maybe wallos has something to say to you."


    Dikeling for a moment, there is a blue Naru in the seat of light in esoda. He knows that, but he didn''t expect that he would have anything to do with this silent Naru. However, since it was ordered by Veron, he felt it necessary to see this mysterious Naru.


    In Dick''s memory, when the Burning Legion attacked Azeroth for the third time, the mysterious holy light Legion passed an artifact named the heart of the holy light to Azeroth. It is said that it contains the secret of defeating the Burning Legion, but this artifact can only be decrypted by wallos. From this point of view, this silent Naru is definitely not a simple role.


    As Dick steps forward, Gianna also wants to keep up, but finds that dick can easily walk up the steps in front of her, but she can''t. an invisible barrier prevents her from entering, nuboton explains,


    "Voros is a special existence in esoda. Only those who are allowed by voros can enter the seat of light freely. Most of them are paladins who use the light to fight. We call them the voters of the light. Madam, obviously you don''t get voros'' permission. Wait patiently. Dikes will come out soon."


    The paladin also realized this. He turned back to Gianna, laughed, waved his hand, and signaled the mage not to worry. He came out soon.


    After Dick''s figure entered the throne of light, Gianna curiously looked at the energy tube of the spaceship overhead and the crystals everywhere in the surrounding hall, and finally said,


    "Master nuboton, if I can, I''d like to hear the story of the draynes."


    Nuboton, who was standing and meditating, was awakened. He looked at Gianna in surprise. In the mortal race, there are few women who are not afraid of the terrible appearance of the breaker. However, he pondered for a moment and nodded,


    "That''s a long story."


    "It doesn''t matter, master. I''m a wizard. We are very interested in these stories."


    Dick walked alone in the quiet seat of the holy light. It can be seen that the drainees worshipped the Naru named wallos from the heart. They carefully arranged this small hall. When wallos bathed in the holy light came into Dick''s eyes, the paladin felt the feeling when he faced Muru.


    The holy energy of the whole body is in an active state, but it does not deviate from Dick''s control. Obviously, this is because the holy energy of Max in Dick''s body resonates with the Naru in front of him.


    Dick heard the sound of the hymn from the holy light around his body. Although he could not understand the song, his spirit could not help but be uplifted.


    Like mulu''s body, wallos''s body is in the shape of a luminous tangram. There is a shining light in the center of the body. Different from mulu, who is full of purple light, wallos''s body is blue, just like the most beautiful and delicate water crystal.


    "Come on, dick..."


    The voice of wallos sounded in Dick''s heart. The paladin took a few steps forward and stood below wallos. This Naru kept spinning his body in the song, but no matter from which direction, wallos''s body appeared in the front.


    It''s a creature that transcends the three-dimensional world.


    Dick even suspected that what he saw before his eyes was only Naru''s projection in the world.


    "I feel... You have doubts in your mind."


    Wallace''s voice became clearer. Dick thought about it and said,


    "Great wallos, I have met mulu once. I''m curious why you sent the delani to Azeroth. I think you also know that Illidan is also fighting against the devil. Although his means are extreme, if you can cooperate, you can keep the Burning Legion out of the broken Delano."


    "Because Elune... The will of the light tells us that Elune is the real hope. She has enough potential to grow up to fight against Sargeras, but she needs time and strength to protect her. Before she really becomes strong, the power of the world is not enough... Delaney is the fuel."


    Wallos directly told Dick the reason, and this conjecture was also in many of Dick''s original conjectures. The particularity of the star soul Elune has been proved more than once, whether it was the Burning Legion''s persistent destruction or the arrangement of nogannon''s special stay on the planet.


    Dick nodded, and he said,


    "So great wallos, is there anything I should do?"


    A slow jingle came into Dick''s ears, which was probably the reflection of Nalu''s thinking. He waited patiently, and after a few minutes, wallos''s voice sounded again.


    "I can''t give you direction... Higher power is over you, move forward bravely, the will of my Lord will reappear in you, come forward, the spokesman of Titan and the light."


    When Dick heard the words, he strode forward and almost stood under wallos'' huge body. He looked up and saw that the light around him was not dazzling, but in the rotation of Naru, a broken crystal slowly fell from his body and finally suspended in front of Dick''s eyes.


    "This is the remains of naruture, one of the oldest and bravest warriors among us. He used his own existence to repel a terrible enemy and preserve the existence of a star domain. People chanted his name, and his fragments were handed over to countless races to protect them and guide them to light and hope."


    "Take it, Dick, and give it to someone who deserves it."


    The paladin held out his hand and gently held the piece of Buddha in front of him, which was rolling in the holy light. There was no temperature and cold. But he felt a little power to calm his mind from the crystal, and the same music around wallos'' body, which was a hymn.


    Dick knows what the crystal is in the palm of his hand.


    It''s one of the three priests'' artifact. It belongs to the holy priest. Tourette? The Naru road sign, from the fragments of the most ancient narutore.


    The oldest and most powerful Naru, when he fell into the clutches of mendhisus, the gobbler of all worlds, in the mysterious world named kakola, resolutely detonated himself. The infinite holy light instantly dispelled the shadows that shrouded the kakola world, and sealed the powerful void Lord in the void again.


    It was a rare victory for order creatures against chaos.


    Dick puts the crystal into his storage ring. The priest''s artifact has no response to his touch. Obviously, what he needs is a real priest.


    But anyway, this gift from Veron and Naru is precious enough to create a powerful light warrior in a short time. Dick has no reason to refuse it.


    "Go... Dick... Go, the darkest hour is yet to come, and we must endure."

 Chapter 339

    When ragosh saw Anduin, it was a week after the death of gugal.


    They returned to selamo. In the palace hall, the brave Gladiator half knelt on the ground and held Anduin tightly in his arms.


    Ragosh once thought that his fate with Anduin only ended in the encounter of the hammer of doom, but after Anduin was captured by gugal, the brave Gladiator really knew the meaning of Anduin for himself, which was an indispensable part of his soul.


    Fate brought the little prince to his eyes, and he did not intend to be separated from him.


    Before I hesitated all the time, when I met Anduin, I also had a decision. Ragosh finally decided to face his destiny bravely, whether it was rebirth or destruction.


    Valera leans sorrowfully on the roof outside the selamo palace. This strong high elf holds her legs in both hands, just like a weak girl. Judging from the moist corner of her beautiful eyes, she must have cried secretly more than once recently.


    Ragosh won''t hide anything from her, so she is the first person to know ragosh''s decision. She can''t stop the meaningless decision that seems to her like a moth to a fire, but she can''t stop the person she likes from going to destruction.


    Especially after hearing kelsas''s explanation, Valera felt that the sky was falling.


    Even the most erudite of sindera, after a whole day of continuous discussion, could not determine the outcome of the re integration of the two split souls.


    Their most optimistic estimation is that the soul who is reunited will inherit the memory of Lagos and Varian at the same time, but the character will definitely have a certain deflection. As for the worst result, after the re integration of the two souls, the new personality will even forget all their past.


    It''s like a piece of white paper. It''s like risking your own existence!


    Valera once thought that she would not be able to bear all this, but when she saw ragosh crying with Anduin in her arms, her heart was moved. In the past three years, she had never seen ragosh show that kind of weak expression, and she even felt that ragosh was strangers in front of her, and she wanted to escape from this place.


    But she can''t.


    At least she can''t until she sees for herself the outcome of Lagos''s adventure.


    "Why are you hiding here? You shouldn''t have broken in here, kid. "


    An old voice made Valera wake up from her worries. She wiped her tears and looked back to see a serious old lady standing in front of her with a walking stick. She jumped down from the roof and bowed to the old lady with embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, I just... I just want to find a quiet place."


    Aegwynn looked at the high elf in front of her. In her long life, she had seen such a beautiful creature for countless times. She had no good feelings for this creature, especially after hearing the news of her son''s death. She was full of disappointment in the world that she had personally guarded. But after seeing Madian''s appearance, Aegwynn''s cold heart beat again.


    She tried to look at the world in a new way. She accepted Dick. She moved to selamo. She even went back to karazan to see the man who had given his life and everything for her children. She even began to love the changing world again, even though she never admitted it.


    Now, she looks at Valera in front of her. According to her original temper, the thieves who break into her mage tower without permission will be burned into a skeleton by the merciless flame. But now, after silence, she gently waves her hand,


    "Yes, I''m really the quietest place in this city. Come on, little girl, tell me something about you. I can feel that you are very sad, confused and even desperate."


    Egwen slowly took out a set of exquisite tea sets from his tea cabinet and asked Valera to sit beside her,


    "It shouldn''t be in you."


    "Why?"


    Although Valera was still very sad, she was interested in the strange old lady''s words. She asked in a low voice, "can''t the high elves be sad?"


    Aegwynn smiles, which softens her serious face,


    "Because the blade that pierces the darkness should not be so weak, my child, say it, even to satisfy the poor curiosity of a poor old man."


    Valera was stunned. She had the impression that when her grandfather was still alive, the most outstanding assassin in Quel''Thalas had said similar things. But soon, under the guidance of egwen, she told the story of herself and lagosh. At the end, a tear appeared in her eyes.


    "He''s going to die himself... I want to stop him, but I have no reason to do that. That child, I can see that he made the decision for that child. I can feel that in his heart, that child is more important than everything, more important than me..."


    When Valera''s story is finished, Aegwynn is lost in thought,


    "Soul magic is very mysterious. It''s true that the sindera elves say that its complex situation will lead to a lot of trouble, but they don''t consider one situation. After the fault of memory between the two sides is filled, it is likely that the two characters will complement each other, and even a more perfect soul will be born..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Valera couldn''t understand the complicated and difficult words of Aegwynn. She asked, which interrupted her thinking, but the old lady finally gave her a smile and patted her hand,


    "Don''t worry, little girl, fate will favor those brave people. Don''t always think about bad things. If you want me to say, your little boyfriend is likely to be a blessing in disguise."


    "Really?"


    Valera''s eyes widened, which made the cold elf look surprisingly cute. Egwen nodded,


    "Of course, girl, even if things get worse, I think what you should do now is not to blame yourself here, but to accompany your little boyfriend well. Do you want to leave a bad final parting for each other in the last few days?"


    Valera was silent. A few minutes later, she stood up, bowed respectfully to the mysterious old lady, and finally walked out of the gate of the mage tower.


    Aegwynn shrugged, another voice behind her,


    "Ah, that''s the descendant of sangunar family, that cold assassin family, and finally a little human guy appears."


    The voice was very abrupt, but Aegwynn didn''t like it. There was even a trace of trouble on her face,


    "How many times, elan, don''t step on my carpet, it''s expensive!"


    With the reprimand of egwen, an old man with white beard came out of the air. From the thin fluorescence of his body, it was a ghost, but he magically retained all his memory and character. When he looked at egwen who was no longer young, a warm smile appeared on his handsome face when he was young.


    "Well, beautiful lady, don''t be angry. I''m here to discuss the last magic topic with you..."


    "Come on, Ellen, you used this trick more than 30 years ago! Come and help me pack. Madian will be here soon. I have to prepare a delicious cake for my grandson before he comes. The poor boy must miss his grandmother very much


    "Maybe he misses his grandfather more."


    "Shut up! Don''t rob my grandson with me, you damned... No, you''re dead, you asshole. "


    On the other hand, just as valeira''s heart knot is untied, gavenson, the viku who has been missing for several days, is sitting on the body of a huge object, riding the wind and waves on the sea. The sea wind blows up his gray hair, revealing the rough appearance of the viku.


    At the end of the line of sight, selamo''s iconic white palace is visible.


    "I said, barbarian, I heard you were defeated by a human? It''s not like you


    The thunderous voice was kind and full of drama. Gavinson rubbed his forehead with some headache and hit the hard scales of the giant with his fist.


    "Well, black point, you pretender, I came to you for help this time, not to listen to your old-fashioned jokes."


    The giant flapped his wings dissatisfied and hit back,


    "Who says my jokes are out of date? When I talked about the legend of hoon, those little guys were very upset. Now they rushed out to fight with the demons. By the way, are you sure that the magic left on the human body is the secret of our family? "


    Gavinson nodded,


    "Of course, the smell of magic is very similar to your breath, but mixed with a trace of madness and madness, I guess it''s left by your crazy compatriots."


    "Fellow... After the fall of death wing, I have no fellow. The only two guys who can resist the chaos in my blood have been killed, but I don''t know if they are illusions. I can always feel that one of them seems not dead."


    "Let''s talk about it later. First go to selamo. Lagos has been waiting for me there. I hope he can help him this time."


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s a secret skill, I can easily solve it. Believe me, Gavin Sant, black point never deceives people!"


    "... I can believe other things of you, but I don''t believe your words at all! You''ve cheated the whole Tauren in Gaoling for 10000 years, you hypocritical bastard


    "Ha ha ha, that''s just to protect them! The power of the black dragon is beyond their reach


    With thunderous laughter, a huge shadow swept over the port of selamo, making countless people panic. They looked up and saw that it was a real dragon, with black scales, black tail, and sharp claws. It was not until the arrival of the sheriff that peace was slowly restored here.


    But countless people saw it. It was a black dragon!


    A sober incredible, peaceful incredible black dragon.


    That''s the last conscious black dragon in the world that hasn''t been infected by chaos... Well, it''s probably the last one.


    In storm City, storm fortress has been rebuilt.


    King Varian in full dress, under the personal escort of Marshal Windsor, marshal Maxwell and marshal alfahibi, walked out of the fortress. Prince Leoric, who lost an arm in the quicksand battle, strode forward with one hand holding the hilt of his sword at his waist.


    They''re going to the magic zone, Anduin? Prince Urien''s Knight trial has been completed, and the king decided to go to selamo himself to pick him up.


    Archbishop beneditas, who got the news, came with the priests and met the king and the marshals at the gate of the fortress.


    Benedetas was still a kind and intimate figure. He looked anxiously at the pale King Varian and whispered,


    "With all due respect, your majesty, you are not fit to travel far now. Let some marshals take your place."


    Benedetas'' words still have a lot of weight here in Varian. In addition, the king is in a strange state now. After thinking for a while, he thinks benedetas'' words are reasonable, so he says,


    "Or..."


    "No, your majesty!"


    Just as the king was about to change his words, marshal Windsor said in a loud voice,


    "Don''t forget the secret letter that Princess carliya sent to you before. This time, it''s not just to get Prince Anduin back. It''s a big event related to the founding of Lordaeron. His Royal Highness''s identity is not enough. It''s a matter of dignity in storm kingdom."


    This made Varian give up his idea immediately. He solemnly said to benedetas,


    "Archbishop, the marshal is right. This time it''s not just about Antoine. I have to go to selamo myself. As for my body... If you don''t worry, you can come with me. In your capacity, Princess carliya will welcome you."


    Benedetas pondered for a moment, shook his head, and sighed,


    "Two days ago, that group of evil believers who should go to hell attacked Donggu. I have to go there these two days to do a soothing ceremony for the dead. Now the kingdom is in turmoil. I hope you can come back as soon as possible to preside over the overall situation. I will let the priests follow you and take care of your body at any time. Please don''t refuse."


    Varian nodded, then, escorted by the marshals, went to the magic zone, where there was a portal to Serra mo.


    After Varian left, benedetas''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of unspeakable light. Finally, the highly respected Archbishop made a few false strokes in front of him, made a prayer gesture that monks often used, and then returned to the parish with his followers.


    Three days later, the West Spring fortress on the border of Irvine forest in storm kingdom was attacked by the twilight believers, and the whole country was shocked.

 Chapter 340

    The blue portal light is broken behind Varian. The king''s body has been deteriorating since three years ago. Whether it is the pastor of the Cathedral of light, the paladin of Northern Xinjiang, or even the mysterious shaman, there is only one conclusion after coming to check. His Majesty''s soul has been damaged.


    The damage of the soul, which appears in the body, is manifested as weakness, even sudden syncope.


    But no one can find the cause of his majesty.


    Benedetas even used his own strength to strengthen Varian''s soul. Without this king, his secret manipulation of Stormwind city would fail. At least at this time, benedetas can''t allow Varian to die.


    In fact, the stronger Lagos is, the weaker Varian is. Although they are far away from each other and even the boundary of the world, they share the same soul. The weight of the soul is fixed. When Lagos reaches the strongest state, Varian is destined to enter the weakest period.


    After passing through the portal, Varian''s face became paler. It can be seen that benedetas''s saying that he was not suitable for travel was not just an excuse to stop him.


    However, when the palace guards led them into the reception hall of Princess carliya, Varian and the four marshals were stunned at the door, because just opposite them, another man with black hair was sitting there, and when he raised his head, he was also stunned.


    The two Varian as like as two peas, Lagos is black hair and a fierce scar on his face, and Varian is white hair, and his face is tired and weak.


    Two people are like one body with two sides. Apart from that face, there is almost no difference in appearance, expression and temperament. Wendesall, who followed Varian, grew up. He looked at the people sitting next to lagosh and finally looked at the mage.


    "Ms. Gianna, you... He?"


    Gianna nodded, indicating that Windsor was right. The old Marshal had personally participated in the rescue of Varian, so he knew about the king''s half body.


    But other people don''t know that Windsor and his insiders are very strict. When the other three marshals see Lagos, their eyes will be straight, and their instinct tells them that something extraordinary will happen today!


    "Are you half of me?"


    "My name is Lagos and they say we are divided."


    The two varians looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they could clearly hear each other''s voices, in their hearts!


    As like as two peas, Princess Carly sat down beside Princess Carly, and the princess looked at two identical Varian. She also had some headaches. She turned to look at lindelin and signaled that something important could start.


    Lyadeline walked out two steps, opened the other fans, and gavindt and black horn, who had shrunk their bodies, came in. At the moment of seeing the viku, several marshals put their hands on the hilt of the sword. No matter in temperament, appearance or dress, the viku didn''t look like good people.


    Gavindt didn''t care about the etiquette. He strode to lagosh and hugged him with a smile. Black horn nodded politely to Princess Kaliya, but the last black dragon was disguised as a Tauren in Gaoling. A tall black cow saluted the petite Princess long. It seemed a little nondescript.


    Gavindt exchanged a few words with ragosh, then looked around and found that most of them were acquaintances. As for Varian, he selectively ignored him. In the hearts of the viku, even the soul fusion must be based on the brave ragosh.


    "This is black point, the high priest of the broken islands to the Gaoling Tauren!"


    But don''t be fooled by this guy''s appearance. His real identity is black dragon. It''s said that he is the last black dragon still sober! He has a way to help ragosh get rid of the stubborn disease of his soul, which is also my gift to the strongest Gladiator! "


    "Black dragon!"


    Ragosh took a cautious step back and stood in front of Anduin. Although he lost his memory, his remaining instinct told him that it was his mission to kill all the black dragons (which was described when ragosh appeared). After hearing the identity of black horn, marshal Windsor held the hilt of his sword in front of King Varian.


    The old Marshal didn''t like black dragon either.


    Black horn didn''t care. He shook his big head and looked around. He said to those who looked at him,


    "Guys, I''m sober, and I also have the blood of death wing. But before he fell, I was close to hatching, so I wasn''t infected by his madness. If you have dragon companions, you might as well ask them to come out and recognize it."


    When Gianna heard this, she waved to moam, the Obsidian Destroyer standing beside him. This guy has almost become a member of the selamo court. He is very good at speaking. Even Princess Carlia likes this moving stone monster very much.


    "Maugham, help me get Demi and Darth here."


    "Yes, mistress!"


    Maugham shakes his body and leaves quickly. A few minutes later, demitil and Darth the Dragon man in green armor open the door and come in. But at the first moment of entering the room, demitil''s eyes fall on black horn,


    "Who are you! Black dragon, you should not appear in... Wait, your breath, you are not degenerate! "


    Darth''s voice was loud at the same time,


    "Isera''s up there! I saw a pure blood black dragon! Didn''t you die in the battle of the dragon? "


    Black horn''s face showed a helpless expression. He shrugged,


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but when Hoon brought me back to Gaoling, I was still a little dragon cub. Well, since my identity has been proved, is it time to start the ceremony now?"


    Black dragon looks a little anxious. He shakes his tail and says in a gruff voice,


    "There are still a lot of things waiting for me to do in Gaoling. It''s in gavinson''s face to make time here."


    The room was quiet. Ten seconds later, the princess spoke,


    "This... Mr. Black Dragon, are you sure you can treat Varian''s condition? Although I haven''t seen them split with my own eyes, the two people standing in front of me are clearly living. I can''t imagine how to integrate them together? "


    Obviously, this question is also concerned by others, so everyone is waiting for the answer from black horn. Black dragon probably thinks it''s not clear, so he just skims over a lot of professional words. The process of speaking is very simple,


    "Well, simply speaking, his majesty is very unlucky. He was torn by the magic of the black dragon. You can see that they are two people. This is because one of them is created by magic. In fact, they share one soul. The stronger one is, the weaker the other will be when the total amount remains the same. When one is strong to the extreme, The other will be on the verge of death, and their lives will be linked. If one dies, the other will die. "


    As he said this, Blackpoint came up to ragosh and realized that he pulled open his sleeve. Then he showed the scarred arm to Varian and asked softly,


    "When did this scar leave?"


    Ragosh thought, "two years ago, in the bloody mallet arena."


    Then black point pointed to another ferocious scar, but this time he didn''t ask ragosh, but wanted to see the thoughtful Varian,


    "Then, your majesty, please tell me when his scar was left."


    Then he touched his shoulder,


    "A year ago, about 14 months ago, that night, my arm suddenly hurt like it was going to crack."


    Black horn turned to look at ragosh. The black haired Gladiator''s face was a little dull. It was obvious that Varian was right about the time, while Valera hugged ragosh''s shoulder. It was obvious that she had guessed the truth.


    Black point took a last look at the crowd,


    "Therefore, they are one and two-sided, sharing all the pain and happiness. Unfortunately, his Majesty''s body is not as strong as ragosh''s. to be exact, ragosh has taken too much share of his soul, so his majesty is running out of oil. When he dies, ragosh will die with him."


    The sound of black dragon is like a cold chopper, which makes the whole hall silent,


    "They are dragging each other to the abyss now. There is only one way to save them. Let them recover. I can solve this magic, but it depends on whether you want to believe me or not."


    "Nonsense


    The first one who jumped out was Duke Leoric. The one armed general was like an enraged Beast. He looked at black horn and said fiercely,


    "You liar! I don''t believe it! How could it be like this? King Varian was still in good condition when he was rescued from your evil clan. You evil creatures must have planned to kill him! And this human, who is also an accomplice, you... "


    "All right! Liorick


    Varian didn''t speak. Windsor waved to stop liorick''s roar. The old marshal, who had not smoked for a long time, shook his left hand and took out his pipe from his arms. After taking a deep breath, he looked up at black horn and said word by word,


    "Success rate... What''s the success rate?"


    "You are crazy! Windsor, how can you put your Majesty''s life in the hands of a man of unknown origin! Do you want to be treason! You are... "


    Prince Leoric, loyal to the royal family, was very excited, but Windsor''s voice immediately overtook his,


    "Listen to me


    Liorick was startled by the roar, and then he heard Marshal Windsor whisper the details of saving his majesty Varian from Onyxia''s nest that day,


    "That''s what happened. After the end, I, Ms. Gianna, commander Bolvar and erigor, our four insiders concealed all this in order to avoid the shock of the kingdom. Princess Kariya should know about this, so it''s really the king''s half body sitting in front of you. Knight Dick has been plotting to find him, Now he has fulfilled his promise to bring back the other half of the king


    Wendesall had blood in his eyes. Obviously, the old marshal was under a lot of pressure. He swept the crowd,


    "Therefore, the right to choose the problems should be given to the two emperors, and only they have the right to decide their own destiny!"


    The white haired Windsor stood up and made a deep bow to the pale Varian,


    "Your Majesty, when you recover, I will be at your disposal!"


    With that, the old Marshal strode out of the room. The second one to leave was Kariya. She left the meeting with an anxious look of Anduin, then Darth and Demi, Gianna, lyadeline, bearskin and gavinson. Finally, Valera left the hall with a kiss mark on lagosh''s forehead and tears in her eyes.


    All that remained in the empty house was Varian and ragosh sitting face to face, and black point stood by the far window, leaving space for these two guys with special identities.


    Seconds later, as like as two peas, Lagos looked up and looked at the white haired fellow who looked exactly the same as himself.


    "You know what? I used to hate you

 Chapter 341

    In selamo''s hall, ragosh looks across at Varian,


    "You know what? I used to hate you! Why give me a blank for the first half of my life? I don''t even know who I am or where I should go. "


    Varian wasn''t angry. He chuckled. Instead of answering, he said something else,


    "In fact, I guessed my abnormality very early."


    Varian stretched out his finger and gently scratched his face, which was exactly the location of the scar on ragosh''s face,


    "Here, three years ago, that night, I was awakened by pain, in the dormitory of storm fortress, it hurt! It''s true, but there''s no blood, but it''s as painful as flesh and blood being broken. I haven''t had a good rest for half a month. I dare not even close my eyes for fear that I can''t sleep. "


    Varian made a sleep movement, his eyelids flickered, obviously recalled the original pain, "I can''t imagine, just that kind of pain, let me close to death, if I really bear the sword, I will die of pain."


    The pale king raised his hand and gently touched the scar on ragosh''s face,


    "And now I know, I''ve really suffered that pain, and I know that I''ve survived."


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ragosh''s eyes, his body tilted back, avoiding Varian''s outstretched hand,


    "It hurts, but it''s better to get used to it."


    "Yes? I may never get used to it. "


    Varian laughed, too. He propped himself up with his cane, went to the window, and suddenly asked, "do you remember Tiffany?"


    Ragosh shook his head.


    "Except for Anduin, my memory is blank."


    "Then you should remember from now on!"


    Varian accentuated, then flushed, coughed twice, and said solemnly to ragosh, "that''s the woman you have to remember all your life! That''s Anduin''s mother, your favorite woman


    Ragosh''s mouth moved, as if to refute, but finally chose silence.


    Varian closed his eyes, as if in some sort of memory,


    "I remember that year when I was seven years old, my father, Ryan? Urien was assassinated on the throne by Garona, and I was led by Bolvar and fled to Lordaeron. Orcs, orcs occupied my hometown... "


    Walian talked about his childhood, about King Terenas, about Alsace and Kariya, and so on. Lagosh felt wrong. From Walian''s tone, he heard a trace of uncertainty and the feeling of Tuogu, which made the reckless Gladiator unbearable. He interrupted Walian''s story loudly.


    He looked at his half body angrily and asked,


    "What are you doing?"


    Varian looks at ragosh in anger and smiles. This is probably his first heartfelt smile since he came to selamo. He smiles back and forth and even tears,


    "No, no, Lagos, you don''t understand, you don''t understand."


    "I belong to the past, ragosh, and I''m tired. I even need to send my son to selamo to avoid his injury. I''m not a qualified father, a qualified king, or even a qualified husband, but you... You can protect Anduin!"


    Varian points his finger at ragosh''s chest,


    "I don''t care if you are a good king. I only care about Anduin. That''s my son, the most important thing in my life. Remember, Gladiator! I''m going to entrust my son to you now! You protect him for me, you hear me? "


    "Needless to say, I will protect him. He is also my son!"


    Ragosh clapped Varian''s hand, but then his voice sank,


    "Why help me?"


    Varian, with a smile on his mouth, put his hand in front of ragosh,


    "Because of Anduin, but also because you belong to the future."


    Ragosh looked into Varian''s eyes and finally reached out and took the cold hand.


    "Come on, ragosh, be Varian? Urien, be the father of that child, and then the king of Stormwind! It will be tiring to move forward with my share, but... I believe you can. "


    Outside the hall, all people''s hearts were raised to their voices. Silence was intolerable. Anduin, with red eyes, suddenly threw away Princess Kaliya''s hand and pushed the door open. But the door was pulled away at this moment, and the little prince rushed into a strong arms.


    Anduin raised his head. He saw the scarred face with black hair. It was ragosh''s face, but the smile on the face belonged to Varian. When the two became one again, it was not as magical as other people thought. It was like the king who cried out to save his son under the claws of the black dragon.


    He''s back, that''s all.


    "My sons, my marshals, I''m back."


    In the end, even the voice became Varian? Urien.


    The feeling of the little prince is the strongest. He always accompanied his father when he was young, and finally came back again! He wanted to be stronger, but at this moment, tears welled up in his eyes.


    Strong does not belong to this moment, he can finally wantonly release his loneliness and worry.


    The marshals are jubilant. After the king''s accident, the whole storm Kingdom has gone from bad to worse, just like a sick giant. Only when the giant''s brain returns to normal, can the giant really recover.


    Now, giant brain is back!


    Hiding in the crowd, Valera finally takes a look at Varian, who is talking with Anduin and princess carliya? Urien, her beautiful eyes full of tears, like the last time to miss the person she loved, and finally leave quietly.


    The person she likes has disappeared, and it''s no longer meaningful for her to stay here.


    Two hours later, Valera changed into a traveler''s costume and mixed in the pier outside the city of selamo. She didn''t know where she was going. She just didn''t want to stay here.


    Maybe a trip would be a good choice.


    "Hey, beauty, it''s not good for you."


    A slightly frivolous voice came into Valera ''.


    But Valera''s tears flowed out of her eyes again. Three years ago, in Nagrand, she met ragosh for the first time, which was also the case.


    The passengers around them were dispersed by the assassins of mi7. Varian went to Valera and held her in his arms. The high elves had a little resistance, but she finally put her head on Varian''s heart.


    "I''ve lost one of my favorite women, and I won''t lose another."


    "Who are you? Varian, or Lagos? "


    "What do you say? Come and be my queen, my dear


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Stone claw mountain, hot sun stone house.


    The golden Kalimdor Eagle spreads its wings and flies under the blue sky. This place, which is almost completely surrounded by mountains, is an inaccessible area. In addition to the strongholds built here by the Tauren of mogare and the elves of kalimdore, only the goblin trading companies all over the world conduct mineral exploration in the northwest.


    Today, new visitors are coming to this quiet mountain.


    Dick is sitting on the peak of shizhua mountain in his cloak. The wind is blowing. It''s almost a place that ordinary creatures can never reach. But under the protection of the light around him, Dick can''t feel the wind at all.


    He''s sitting here, waiting for another person to come, and he''s going to keep a promise.


    From this height, Dick could even see the scene of the desolate land. It was another desolate land, which was once the home of tauren, but now it was completely occupied by barbaric centaurs.


    A black spot appeared in the sky behind Dick, it flapped its wings, like a real eagle, but the winding decoration and bright feathers on his body, and the haze of his eyes proved his identity.


    That''s a storm crow. That''s a druid.


    He hovered in the air for several weeks. After confirming Dick''s position, he quickly rushed towards Dick. As he approached the peak, green fluorescence appeared around his body, expanded, and finally wrapped his body.


    The deer helmet, which I haven''t seen for a long time, is still the same dress. After the quicksand battle, the two people have no contact. The deer helmet itself is not a warm character. Over the years, the search for a way to revive Aizi has also made the great Druid more and more deep and lonely.


    "Are you going to keep your promise? Dick


    The deer helmet''s voice was cold, but Dixon didn''t care. He waved his hand,


    "Yes, big Druid, the time is coming, and the chance I promised you is coming."


    Deer helmet''s brow wrinkled. He looked around. There was nothing nearby. He even felt that Dick was playing with him?


    But the paladin didn''t mean that at all. He explained without a hurry,


    "In order to protect every world with star spirit, Titan has covered infinite time line worlds for these worlds with infinite force. Although you may not believe it, the world we live in is one of those infinite world line worlds. The time of this world flows forward, just like a winding river, but in some places, It always forms a seemingly impossible backflow. "


    "In the backflow of time, everything that has happened may be changed, but it also has rules and inevitable things. Forcibly stopping it will only lead to the disorder of the time line of the whole world, and eventually lead to the appearance of unclosed backflow of time, and eventually lead to the deviation of the whole river."


    "But the return is also an opportunity, especially for people like you who want to change death."


    The paladin raised his head and looked at the serious looking Druid,


    "Soon, an unexpected backflow of time will appear here, but I have to remind you, deer helmet, it''s a gambling journey full of accidents. You may save the life of varastan, your poor son, but it may not change anything. You can only watch everything happen according to the original track. And once you do something unforgivable in the return of time, the world will be buried with you. "


    Dick''s voice was a little tired,


    "At that time, even if you save your son, he will still die with the world."


    To tell you the truth, many things Dick said, even the deer helmet is also half understood, the field of time is too obscure for ordinary people, but he understood the general meaning.


    Although a little strange, but with Dick''s current identity, deer helmet does not think he will cheat himself in this matter.


    So he responded coldly,


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a lunatic who will drag everything to death. I can mainly save varastan. Everything is tolerable."


    "But you may die! In the dangerous war of ancient times, anything may kill you. You may even face Archimonde, or even Sargeras in person. You will be suspected, imprisoned, expelled, or even exiled by your peers, your elders, or the whole world. "


    Dick accentuated, "you need to wait for nearly ten thousand years, or even longer, in the return of time, in order to get that precious opportunity, and once you miss it in a long time, you don''t even have the chance to come back!"


    "If so, are you willing to try?"


    When he heard Dick''s question, a hard smile finally appeared on his stiff face,


    "I''d like to... The world without varastan is too cold. It''s just life for life. I''m ready for that. I even have to thank you for giving me this opportunity!"


    "Ah..."


    When Dick saw the strong, almost paranoid look in his eyes, he shook his head. Instead of persuading him, he talked about another thing,


    "The portal of time return will be opened recently, and the scope is within the whole stone claw mountain range. If I were you, I would pay close attention to the trace of the mage ronin. You know him, but don''t have close contact with them, or even better not to meet them. After time return, don''t participate in any of their actions, except to save varastan, Don''t do anything that will change the direction of history. "


    "And now that you''ve decided to take a life and death risk, I need you to do me a favor."


    "A small favor for you!"

 Chapter 342

    Time is always in our inadvertent between rapid channeling, in our fingertips, in our sleep snoring, time rolling forward, never for anyone to stop.


    Lili leans on her head and sits at the desk. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Her brother Xizai sits beside her, keeping his head down like a chicken eating rice. It''s obvious that he pestered Lao Chen to tell stories last night, but he didn''t sleep well all night.


    The other pandas are honest sitting at their desks, listening to the old man in class.


    This is maze Island, the Panda Man''s home on the sea, the hometown of Lili and Lao Chen, a peaceful city built on the back of the turtle God Zhenzi.


    Filas''s great adventure ended a month and a half ago. Chen and Lili bid farewell to seremo and got on a boat heading for the east continent. They got off the boat in the middle of the journey and rowed their own boat. They found shinko roaming in the endless sea in a secret way and returned to their long separated hometown.


    This kind of homecoming makes old Chen feel comfortable for a long time. He even plans to live for a long time, but this kind of peaceful life is just like torture to Lili. This unique panda is full of love for travel. She likes Irving forest, the bustle of damorro, the sea breeze of selamo, and the tranquility of Filas, She is just like a bird who has just learned to fly. She doesn''t want to stop her wings or stay in a place.


    The old man who shakes his head has finished today''s lesson. It''s about panda people''s understanding of everything. Old Chen is very proficient in this thing, but it''s too profound for a little panda like Lili.


    Lili can''t help but take out her exquisite pendant from her neck. It''s a work of art made of the best secret silver and pure gold. It''s said that it was made by the mages of selamo. On the front is the lion head of the royal family of storm Kingdom, and on the back is the national emblem of selamo, which is the family emblem of the newly founded royal family of Lordaeron.


    Lili has seen Princess carliya more than once, especially after she and Chen rescued Anduin. The gentle but dignified queen even wants to give her and her uncle a title of thanks. However, panda people don''t pay much attention to those things. Chen asked for more bottles of wine, and Lili got her own humming of land bird and pig.


    And Anduin, the one who''s only going to get in trouble!


    Lili snorted, then gently opened her baby pendant, beautiful light and shadow sprinkled, Ms. Gianna herself for her magic image one by one to say hello to Lili.


    Knights Dick, Ms. lyadeline, Ms. Gianna, sister velinda, as well as anwerna, Anduin and Madian sitting on her shoulders, and the father of the little prince, the king who was originally called ragosh and later called Varian, in the middle are Lao Chen and Lili sitting on Lao Chen''s shoulders.


    The magician kept time in this way, and every time she saw this image, Lili would think of the great adventure that made her very satisfied. In the barren land, in Filas, in selamo, and the storm on the sea, everything was so memorable.


    The laughter soon attracted the attention of other pandas. The old man had left, and the noisy pandas were lying beside Lili, quietly discussing that the image of the character was more fun. Xizai even stretched out his claws to grab the pendant, but it was soon photographed by Lili.


    "Come on, Lili, let me have a look!"


    Xizai grabs Lili''s arm reluctantly and shakes it, but the panda doesn''t move. She is a generous person. After returning to the lost track Island, she gives her things to her little friends. But she leaves the pendant to herself. It''s a memory of her adventure and belongs to her only.


    "Lili, tell us more about your fight with that ogre!"


    "I want to hear ragosh and the viku fight!"


    "Talk about the barren land, Lili. Is there really a kodo as big as a hill there?"


    Little pandas are chattering, Lili can only coax one by one, she is the oldest little panda, naturally to take care of these troublesome children.


    Since ancient times, panda people have a tradition of traveling and studying. When they grow up, they will leave their hometown for a long journey for several years. This nature of yearning for freedom is more obvious in the panda people of the lost track island. Their ancestors were the travelers who started from pandaliya in those years. Later, more and more people arrived at the lost track Island, and later, for some reasons, more and more people came to the lost track island, The island lost contact with pandaliya.


    Today, even the most outstanding travel scholar of this generation, Lao Chen, can''t find any trace of pandaliya.


    Shenzhenzi, the giant turtle under their feet, can, but after Liu Lang, the owner of shenzhenzi, died, shenzhenzi did not want to go back to the place full of memories.


    No one can force shenzhenzi. It''s too big. Every breath is a tidal wave. Every anger will cause a tsunami. In fact, Lao Chen always thinks shenzhenzi is the most powerful creature in the world. Even the dragon can''t defeat it.


    In the afternoon, after school, Lili walks to her home with her bag and Xizai. The lost track island is a peaceful place, and Wusong village is the most peaceful town. It''s also the home of the school and Lili. She doesn''t even need to go back and forth by ox cart like other pandas. She just needs to walk home.


    As usual, pig hem and a Bai are waiting for the little master''s return at the door of Lili''s house. Xizai sees hem, cheers, and rushes towards the pig. Hem starts to run, and Xizai chases after her. For a moment, Xizai makes no noise.


    The land bird sent by Dick Knight combed her feathers with her beak and gently put her big head on Lili''s neck as a sign of closeness. This land bird is also Lili''s treasure. She calls it Abby. Every time she rides Abby out, Lili can get a lot of surprised praise, which makes her like Abby more and more.


    Even her serious father, Cheng Bo, the elder of Wusong village, is very impressed by this beautiful creature. The environment of maze island is suitable for almost any creature to live in. A Bai also likes this beautiful place.


    "I''m back!"


    After playing with a Bai for a while, Lili opens the door and walks into the room. Cheng Bo is cooking. Xizi is already sitting at the table with hem in his arms. Lao Chen is sitting on the other side, making tea in high spirits. The whole family is waiting for dinner.


    "Come on, today''s delicious food, Xizi''s favorite eight treasures rice, Lili''s carrot stewed fish, and Chen''s shrimp dumplings. Come on, children, have a meal."


    A table of colorful food, let Xizai and Lili cheer, grab chopsticks and start eating, old Chen and Cheng Bo are you a cup, I drink a cup of wine, Lili put a piece of stewed fish to pig hum, while drinking fish soup, he said to Cheng Bo,


    "Dad, I want to go out in a few days. Madian invited me to karazan. There''s a party there."


    "No way."


    Cheng Bo did not lift the head refused, Lili dissatisfied with the chopsticks poke the delicious fish, pursed his mouth, "why?"


    "Lili, the last time you said you wanted to go out and look for your Uncle Chen, you stayed out for two years and then came back. This time you said you had to stay at home. After a few days, you and Xizai went to Wuchen temple to have fun."


    "But I don''t like Wuchen temple. I want to go outside and have a look."


    Lili holds Cheng Bo''s arm and starts to act coquettishly, but Panda Man''s father has a cold face,


    "No way!"


    After several rejections in a row, Lili finally gets angry. This little panda has never been tolerant, she says to Cheng Bo,


    "I don''t want to stay in lost track island. It''s very nice and peaceful here. I like it very much, but it doesn''t mean that I will stay here all my life. I want to go to Kalimdor, the East mainland, and even Northrend. I want to be a traveler like Uncle Chen, instead of taking care of a group of chirping pandas every day. When I grow up, Dad, I can take care of myself! I can live the life I want


    "It''s dangerous outside! Lili


    Cheng Bo is also angry. The Panda Man has a good character, but the more honest he is, the more terrible he is. He looks at Lili, his favorite daughter, angrily,


    "Do you know how worried Xizi and I were about you during the two years you went out? Every time a letter came back, we were worried about the news that something had happened to you. You can''t be so willful and let people around you worry about you. You have to consider our feelings! Think about zhuangbo, Lili. That young man lost his life to save you. Don''t you wake up? "


    When Zhuang Bo was mentioned, Lili''s tears came out of the corner of her eyes. She choked,


    "I know zhuangbo died to save me, and I also know that I killed him. Zhuangbo''s affairs will make me take better care of myself. Dad, it''s also dangerous to stay in the lost track island. Think about Wang you and mom. I don''t want to stay in the lost track island all my life. You''re just like shenzhenzi with his head in his shell to avoid the changes outside. I don''t want to be like that, Can''t I go out and have a look? "


    Lili mentions her mother, Xiuli, who died in a fishing accident. However, this incident did not calm Cheng Bo down, but aroused his anger,


    "It''s because of Wang you and Xiuli that I can better protect you. Don''t say that, Lili, I won''t allow you to go out and take risks again."


    When Lili''s mouth is flat, she is very aggrieved. Her Uncle Chen doesn''t help her speak. Obviously, old Chen also thinks that it''s a good idea to let Lili stay in the lost island. Xi Zai is so scared by the quarrel that he buries his head in the bowl and doesn''t dare to speak,


    "Mom would never talk to me like this!"


    Lili feels betrayed. She cries out and runs out of the house crying. Piggy grunts at Cheng Bo and runs out with the owner.


    Until everything was quiet, only Cheng Bo breathed heavily in the room,


    "Brother, Lili is still a child. You will make her sad if you talk like this."


    Chen''s words distract Cheng Bo''s anger. He stares at his brother, taps the table with his left hand, and spills the fish soup,


    "Chen, look at Lili. She adores you and yearns for your adventure, but she never thinks about herself. You are the most gifted monk in the hundred years of lost track island. You can protect yourself, but she can''t! I don''t want to get bad news from Lili one day, and I don''t want to see her taking risks outside, forgetting her family, or even not coming to Xizai''s wedding. "


    Old Chen frowned,


    "What are you talking about, Cheng Bo, when did Xizai get married... Wait, you''re blaming me, right?"


    Chen finally realized where his brother''s anger came from. He felt guilty. When Cheng Bo married Xiuli, he sent him an invitation. But at that time, he was busy helping the copper bearded dwarves clear the trouble of black iron. When Xiuli had an accident, he also got the news, but at that time, he was entangled by rahgak.


    He once thought his brother would understand him, but now it seems that his actions have seriously hurt Cheng Bo''s heart.


    Cheng Bo looks at his brother. He shakes his head a little tired. His anger dissipates from his body, and then there is uncontrollable sadness.


    "Chen, I''ve been worried about you for countless times. I''m afraid that you may encounter danger or have an accident. I don''t want to worry about lili like I do in the future. Help me persuade that child. OK, I''ll go to have a rest."


    Cheng Bo leaves, and old Chen sits in his seat. Finally, with a bitter smile, he walks out of the door carrying his own wine gourd, leaving Xizai alone.


    The panda silently put his last bite of rice into his mouth. In the corner where no one saw him, his eyes were also covered with tears.

 Chapter 343

    At this time, the island is full of lights. Under the illumination of the moving clouds in the far direction, it looks so beautiful and peaceful.


    Panda people have mages, but they never abuse magic. Their life is very comfortable, including thinking about everything, which is a very romantic way of life. The civilization of panda people here is slightly different from that of the eastern continent and Kalimdor.


    No matter the shape of the building, the clothes the chubby panda people wear, or even the habits and traditions of life, they are out of tune with the outside world.


    They wander outside the civilized world, not active, not active, but peacefully live their own lives.


    There are many secret races like Azeroth, Zandala trolls, toviers, northern bears, and pandalians.


    It is said that now the toviers have begun to integrate into the civilized world, the three major tribes have completed the discussion, and they have sent special envoys to various countries. It can be imagined that in the future, the toviers will also participate in various major events as part of the world.


    Panda people are actually the same, but now, neither Cheng Bo nor other panda people are ready for this.


    In the dead of night, Lili sits alone on the stone in the Zen cane forest. Piggy grunts and lies comfortably in her arms. Abby stands beside Lili. This white land bird bred by Quel''Thalas High Elf royal family grabs an insect from the ground full of fallen leaves from time to time as a snack. Its beautiful red eyes also shine in the dark.


    Lili doesn''t want to go back. She doesn''t want to face her father. Although she knows that Cheng Bo is for her good, and that Cheng Bo, Xizai and Uncle Chen are the people who care about her most, Lili can''t help falling into confusion when her dream conflicts with reality.


    She looks up at the stars in the sky. In the tradition of panda people, the dead relatives will become a star in the galaxy and continue to protect their relatives. Her mother and Zhuang Bo must be among the stars. They are looking at her and seem to accompany her all the time.


    The Zen staff forest is the place where Liu Lang, the founder of the lost track Island, and his wife sit. Liu Lang''s umbrella turns into a quiet forest. It is also the place where the martial monks of the lost track Island meditate, and it is full of a certain flavor of Zen. Every time Lili comes here, she will feel her mind calmed down. She is also a gifted martial monk, although she may not be as good as her uncle.


    Lili turns the ring on her finger. It''s a gift from Ms. lyadeline. It''s a valuable storage ring. Lili''s treasures are all in it. With a slight magic flow, a crystal clear pearl that needs Lili''s hands to pick up appears in her hands.


    That''s her and Chen''s spoils in the Filas arena, the Pearl of pandaria. It''s said that this thing can guide the owner to find what she wants to find most, but it''s just a legend, even the library elders don''t believe it.


    Lili didn''t believe it, but at this sad time tonight, she decided to have a try.


    There were tears in the corner of the panda''s eyes. She sniffed, looked down at the crystal pearl and said in a low voice,


    "If you are really as amazing as the legend, let me see what I want to see most."


    Lili''s eyes stare at the crystal clear pearl in her hand. It looks like a large glass ball. It may be something that some fisherman found in the clam. After a few minutes, there was no movement. Lili bared her teeth. It was really used to cheat children.


    But just before her eyes left, a green star appeared in the center of the ball. In Lili''s surprised eyes, the green light shot out from the center of the Pearl and covered Lili. In the light, she saw a panda man with a bamboo umbrella riding on a giant turtle, walking from the beach to the sea, behind him, It''s a group of panda people he hasn''t seen.


    It seems to be seeing you off.


    Lili wants to see clearly, but the next moment, the picture turns, and it is a magnificent snow mountain, falling snow, and red peach blossom, it is a temple, several times larger than Wuchen temple, it seems that there is a very noble, very fierce white tiger lying on the top of the temple.


    The next moment, the picture turns again, and the sound of the Dragon sounds in Lili''s ear. But it''s not the roar of the giant dragon, but the real dragon. Xianglong in the legend of Panda Man is a cyan creature. It''s like swimming in the water, flying in the air. Its body is extremely long, enough for hundreds of meters, and every scale can be seen clearly. Under its nine days of flying, there is another temple, There are also those as like as two peas, and those villages and mountains that are exactly the same as the island''s architectural style.


    Lili''s breath is stagnant. She knows where it is.


    Pandaria, the hometown of all panda people! She saw that the continent had not been destroyed. In her last glance, Lili''s eyes rose into the sky. In the clouds, she saw that it was a continent wrapped in blue mist, just south of the island!


    It''s the sea that the sailors call "misty Jedi"!


    It''s been hidden there for thousands of years!


    Lili wants to cheer, which is really a big secret, but the next moment, all the light will be broken, Lili was stunned, she found that her consciousness returned to the Zen stick forest, the night wind made her a little cold, pandaliya''s pearl is still that cold look, what just happened seems to be a dream.


    But Lili''s heart is still beating fast. She dares to swear that it''s not fake! That''s true! It''s really pandaliya. She saw the dream hometown of countless panda people on the lost island. They are not homeless wanderers or poor people. They just haven''t found their way home all the time!


    I''m going to find it!


    This idea appears in Lili''s mind. It''s like a wild grass growing wildly. At this moment, Cheng Bo''s blame, Uncle Chen''s idea and Xizai''s worry are all forgotten.


    Lili knows that if she has a mission to accomplish, it is this!


    Looking for pandaliya!


    "Hi, little girl, what are you doing here?"


    An old and peaceful voice sounded behind Lili, startling the little panda. She looked back and found that it was an old Panda Man. He was very old, with a hat full of words, a robe of martial monks, and a bent wooden staff in his hand. In front of the staff, there was a string of red lanterns hanging. It looked amazing.


    "Ah, it''s master Shangxi!"


    Lili screamed and jumped down from the stone to salute the old panda.


    Master Shangxi is the mentor of all the monks in the lost island and the host of Wuchen temple. No one knows how old he is. He has always been a mysterious man. Some even say that master Shangxi is the only panda who is still alive and comes out of pandaliya with shinko.


    Master Shangxi has never responded positively to this rumor, but it makes the old monk more mysterious.


    Lili has never met master Shangxi since she was a child. But tonight, she faintly feels that master Shangxi''s presence here has something to do with the Pearl of pandaliya in her hand.


    In the face of Lili''s respect, the old monk waved his hand indifferently. His eyes were very bright. He looked at Lili and trembled,


    "Panda, you''re going on a long journey, aren''t you?"


    Lili was startled and wanted to explain, but he was stopped by master Shangxi. He took out two things from his pocket. They were a simple whistle and a special rein. He put them in the palm of Lili''s hand,


    "If you want to travel far, you should be prepared. Now the panda is more and more reckless. You must protect yourself. By the way, are you afraid?"


    Lili sips her mouth and shakes her head. Master Shangxi slaps Lili on the shoulder with a smile,


    "Young people just want to go out for a walk. Traveling scholar is a great career. By the way, don''t forget to say hello to Yulong for me."


    With that, the old monk turned around and disappeared into Lili''s sight with a wooden stick. The little panda looked at what he was holding, bit his teeth, took out a stack of writing paper from his ring and began to write a letter.


    An hour later, carrying a lantern, she searched everywhere for Lili''s Xizi who didn''t go home. She found this letter at the door of her home. Lili, having sounded the whistle that master Shangxi gave her, sat on the back of the pink crane and headed for the southern night.


    The red panda looks back at the light shrouded maze island. In the starlight, she sees the whole picture of shenzhenzi and the small world carried on her back by the big turtle. Shenzhenzi''s head protrudes from the shell. In the sea, the big turtle raises its head and cries. The sound of thunder resounds through the sky and the sea.


    Lili''s tears came down. She knew that it was shenzhenzi who was blessing her child. The panda waved to shenzhenzi.


    "I''ll be back. When I find pandaliya, I''ll be back!"


    On the other hand, Anduin was leaning against the side of the Royal mission. His father, Varian Urien, had left Serra Mo early and returned to Stormwind city to deal with the chaotic state affairs. However, he had to go back to the east continent by sea. It was not Serra Mo''s mage who did not open the portal for him, but the little prince''s heart was somewhat depressed.


    His father came back, which was good, and Anduin felt there was nothing better.


    But his father brought back a stepmother, which is not good!


    Anduin is not a child who makes trouble out of no reason. He has seen with his own eyes how much Valera loves his father, but he still can''t cross the barrier in his heart. Although Anduin was only a child when Queen tifiein died, he can still vaguely remember his mother''s model. In his heart, that is the best person in the world to him.


    Varian also felt the change of his son, but he didn''t have a good way to deal with this kind of thing. He didn''t want to give up either of the two most important people in his life, so Anduin said he wanted to relax. His majesty waved his hand and agreed.


    Anduin had to go home by boat, but not just for himself. In the cabin, Lex claw, who had just recovered a little mental, needed to recuperate. A boat could not be better. Anduin''s good friend was seriously injured. The Druids of the Cenarion Council were helpless, so they had to take a chance to find the help of the Holy Light priests.


    Anduin stood on the side of the boat to blow. A female night elf, who was two heads higher than him, sneaked out of the cabin with something in her arms. She looked a little flustered. As a result, she was found by the little prince.


    "Swain! What do you have in your arms? "


    The cry startled the young Druid, who fell to the ground with the cake she had hidden in her arms, and her whole body became a black-and-white night leopard in the dim light. She was lying on the ground and scanned left and right with vigilance.


    When I saw Anduin, the powerful night blade leopard was relieved.


    Swain Whisperer, the Druid sent by the Cenarion Council to protect lex and Anduin, is said to be the nephew of his majesty Tyrande. However, in the night elf society, where the family is a little indifferent, this identity can not bring her more benefits. However, Swain Rex is also a talented Druid, except for some flaws in her character, Absolutely able to perform the duty of protecting Lex perfectly.


    Anduin wanted to go over and say hello to Swain, but the next moment, in the dark, a flash of lightning suddenly split down from the chaotic sky, startled the two people. Then the thick black clouds and the howling wind, which seemed to tear everything, poured into the sky from all directions, and the voice of the pilot also spread all over the deck at this moment.


    "The storm is coming! Prepare for the storm

 Chapter 344

    Endless sea storm is very common, especially in the current monsoon season is not over, a storm will take shape in almost half an hour, and then sweep all around the sea.


    However, the navigator of the Royal mission is an old sea dog sailing in the sea. The route he chose can almost avoid 90% of the storm area. At present, the sudden formation of this big storm can only be said to be due to the bad luck of Andu.


    But the ships that can be taken by the crown prince are certainly not defective. In fact, after the dwarfs and dwarfs began to try to make steel warships in recent years, almost all countries in the civilized world have been equipped with these extremely strong ships one after another, and the Royal mission is one of the best.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. We''ll be out of the storm zone soon, and you''ll be safe and sound back at Stormwind harbor."


    Crazy raindrops beat the ship, and lightning scattered in the sky, just like spears piercing the sky. In the storm, every place of the ship made a squeezing sound, but it was very strong, just like a fighter in the storm, unwilling to surrender, just like the character of the people in the storm Kingdom, tough and full of courage.


    The captain of the ship, Brigadier General Taylor, sitting in the command chair, confidently said to Anduin, "it may be a little bumpy in a moment. You should go back to your room, and leave the rest to us."


    Taylor is the leading commander in the navy of storm kingdom. When he was young, he served in the fleet of kurtiras. After the recovery of storm Kingdom, he was ordered to form the navy of storm kingdom with other commanders. Now he is the leading figure in the Navy. This time, he was urgently recruited by Varian to take charge of the prince''s escort work.


    It''s a rare honor, and Taylor doesn''t want to have an accident, at least not on his own boat.


    He gave a wink, and the two fully armed guards firmly guarded Anduin''s side. The little prince was used to this kind of treatment, and he knew what it meant to these soldiers once he had an accident, so he didn''t object to this kind of mandatory care.


    However, just as the little prince was about to leave the bridge, the messenger''s report stopped Anduin,


    "General, we found a bear man on deck! It''s a bear woman. She has a wounded bird beside her! It seems that she wanted to ride the bird through the storm, but it seems that she was unlucky and struck by lightning


    The word "bear woman" jumped into Anduin''s mind. The little prince''s face was strange. He muttered,


    "Isn''t it the guy with the poisonous tongue? Riding a bird through a storm sounds like something she would do


    So Antoine turned around,


    "Soldier, does that bear man have anything to show his identity?"


    Tyler also looks at the herald, who quickly takes out a necklace melted by lightning from his arms, hands handed to Tyler, the general took a look, and then handed to Anduin.


    "We found it from the bear man''s neck!"


    Anduin takes it over, only takes a look, and his face changes greatly. He opens it, and the magic image of Lili and the others flashes out. He turns to look at Taylor,


    "General, that''s my friend!"


    The brigadier pondered for a moment and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, can you guarantee her reliability?"


    Anduin nodded. "She saved me in Irvine forest! He fought with me in Filas


    On hearing this, the brigadier waved his hand, "put the bear man in the cabin!"


    Anduin left quickly with the young Druid Swain. General Taylor shook his head, and then focused all his attention on the storm. As an old navy who had sailed for most of his life on the sea, he was acutely aware that there was something strange about the storm, but the most important thing at the moment was to drive the ship out.


    When Anduin saw Lili, the energetic panda was already very miserable. The thunder and lightning should have just wiped her body, but even so, her mane was charred by a little half. The black-and-white face, which usually looked cute, was still full of pain, and there was a shocking burning wound on her arm.


    "How lucky she is!"


    In a low voice, Swain said, "as long as she deviates even an inch, she will be directly split into powder by lightning."


    Anduin looks at Lili in a daze, and finally falls on Swain,


    "Can you help her? Swain, she''s my best friend, and the pastor on board is still treating the sailors. They''re too busy to help me


    Druid looked at her new friend in surprise. The prince was not the same as those human nobles she had met. She was a little too easygoing. However, she nodded and blinked her beautiful eyes. "I need some grass and magic flowers. If there are any, help me find some tranquilizer flowers. These things are combined, It makes your friend feel better, but it depends on her will when she wakes up


    The little prince looked around, and now all the guards who were responsible for protecting him went to the deck to help, so he had to go there himself. Fortunately, he had found out the structure of the ship these days, and the herbs were stored somewhere in the bottom warehouse.


    He held out his hand and picked up the lantern on the table. Then he took out a long sword with sheath from the storage ring and fixed it behind him. The scabbard was clearly matched later. It didn''t match the hilt of the sword. The hilt was not iron or stone. It had a black iron texture, and a gold gem was inlaid at the end of the sword. It looked simple and wild.


    Druid Swain looks curiously at the sword behind Anduin. She can feel that this sword is absolutely unusual,


    "This sword..."


    "Oh, you say this. My father''s viku friend gave it to me. My father said it was a good sword. My original hammer was too heavy. It will take me a few years before I can really wield such a heavy weapon, so now I''ve replaced it with this sword. It''s very easy to use."


    Anduin patted the sword behind her, and Swain''s eyebrows picked. She was a child in the night elves at her age, so she asked curiously,


    "I heard that good swords have their own names. It seems to be a tradition. What''s its name?"


    Anduin thought about it. "Gavindt called it" truth ", and it seems that there is a matching shield called" Guardian ". I didn''t ask much at that time. OK, wait for me, I''ll be back soon!"


    The little prince went out with a lantern. He walked up the stairs of the deck and the warehouse and continued to go down. The Royal mission was a big ship with three floors. He was going to the second floor to get herbs. Under the dim light of the lantern, Anduin soon found the medicine box. He took out his small pocket and put the herbs named by Swain into it. He was about to leave, But suddenly I heard a whisper from the bottom cabin.


    Out of the child''s curiosity, Anduin hesitated for a moment, bent down and put his ear on the deck.


    "Master''s order... Anduin... The flaming Druid... Yes, bring it back to twilight heights... Others, kill... Um, chisel through the ship? Good idea... That''s it! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    The sound of the axe striking on the deck of the bottom warehouse made Andu pale. He heard a big secret. The little prince didn''t even have time to go back and call someone to come. Subconsciously, he pulled out his sword from behind. Then he took out a shield used by the soldiers from the side, opened the baffle leading to the bottom warehouse, and jumped down.


    The next moment, the golden light lit up the darkness of the bottom warehouse. The three soldiers looked at the little prince in front of them. They didn''t expect that when everyone went to the deck, there would be people coming to the bottom warehouse. But Ando didn''t feel dizzy. He firmly remembered his fighting experience in the arena.


    The sword of truth in Anduin''s hand is twined with golden light. The sword is so conductive to the holy light that people can''t believe it. When the evil cult wanted to resist, the sword pierced his abdomen and the Holy Light burned his body. The evil cult fell to the ground in a scream and was hit on his head by Anduin with a shield, so he collapsed.


    But it also made the other two people react. One of them giggled and stretched out his hand. The power of shadow and chaos converged in his palm,


    "What a surprise! You''re stupid enough to fall into the trap! My little prince, this is the grace of chaos


    Anduin didn''t answer, and now he has some regrets. Just now, he should have gone to general Taylor first, but regret is useless. The little prince keeps his shield in front of him, the holy light flows in his body, and the truth sword in his hand is shining. He is an immature little lion.


    But the little lion, too, has sharp teeth and claws.


    "Bang"


    There was a dull thunder outside the cabin, and the two heretics rushed to Anduin at the same time. The little prince stepped back, blocked the chopping of one of the axes with his shield, and blocked his body with the barrier of light. That force made him retreat again. But the ship swayed in the storm, and the guy on the other side attacked continuously, so he got out of shape. Anduin seized the opportunity to rush up, Hit the guy in the face with a split shield, then put a sword across his neck.


    That guy is like a rooster with his neck cut open, but Anduin was also hit by the magic thrown by the last heretic at this time, and the whole person fell to the ground. His holy light barrier is still very fragile. Weakening this magic is the limit.


    The energetic shadow group hit him on his chest, which almost closed his breath and made him feel pain in his chest.


    But after a time of life and death, Anduin had enough experience and decision. When the boat rolled, he rolled to the other side and dodged the magic of the last cult.


    These three guys should be at the bottom of the cult, and their combat effectiveness is not strong. Otherwise, Anduin can''t turn over one at a time. This operation is arranged by kelsugard at most. If it is successful, it will be better. If it is not successful, there will be no loss.


    It''s just a few pawns.


    But this temporary arrangement made the ship extremely dangerous. At ordinary times, with these three people, it is difficult to damage the bottom of the steel structure of the ship. But now, in the storm, they even need to make a small hole in the cabin, and the storm outside will help them finish the rest of the work.


    By that time, nearly a hundred soldiers on the whole ship will be in extreme danger, and their hearts are to blame!


    The little prince holds the sword in both hands. He has not enough experience to fight against the caster, but his attack is also very fierce, especially the powerful trial magic, which makes the heretic wipe out a cold sweat.


    The two men are facing each other. On the sea, another wave of sea tide strikes. The whole ship is thrown into the sky, and then smashed into the sea. This "jump" makes Anduin and the heretic have no time to react, so both of them become ground rolling gourds, shaking with the vibration of the ship,


    Anduin clenched his teeth, stretched out his hand and grasped the stairs of the cabin, and pushed his legs on the deck. When the vibration of the ship was a little less, he pushed his legs hard, and the whole person rushed to the heretic who just got up from the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The long sword pierced the heart, and the hot blade pierced the heart of the evil cult, dividing it into two parts. The ferocious face of the evil cult was solidified, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. The little prince with scratches on his face pulled out the long sword and kicked over the body of the evil cult. Just as he was leaving, he saw a black crystal leaking from the little cult''s hand, and there was a grim smile on the corner of his mouth.


    DANGER! Anduin''s cold hair stood up, he threw forward, and then the hot breath came from behind.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound accompanied by the rising flame and smoke exploded in the direction of the cult''s fall. The little prince did not care about the pain behind him. He staggered to the explosion point full of blood and bones. The hard steel had been made an outward depression by the shock wave, and then in Anduin''s frightened eyes, the water poured into it.


    At the beginning, it was just a trace, but the strong pressure made the cracks appear in the depression and expand rapidly. Finally, the strong water, like a dragon, rushed into the bottom of the warehouse. Andu couldn''t control his body because of the impact of the water, and drifted with the rapid expansion of the water.


    "Bang¡°


    His head hit the post, and at the last moment of unconsciousness, he saw Swain''s seal swimming towards him.


    He fainted in the dark.


    On October 20, 2004, the Royal mission, the flagship of the seventh fleet of storm Kingdom, carrying Prince Anduin Urien, disappeared in the waters near the "misty Jedi". According to the last message sent back by the ship, it was the twilight cult who planned all this. In fury, Varian, who returned to the Kingdom, targeted the more and more rampant Twilight groups in the storm kingdom, Launched a bloody campaign of extermination.


    Even after Prince Anduin''s return, the cruel extermination continued for a whole year, and the evil cult forces in the whole storm Kingdom almost disappeared.

 Chapter 345

    The sky is cloudless, just past the storm is like this side of heaven and earth washed again, the sea, the United States is frightening.


    Dick rode on the back of xingzhui and flew over the sea. Far away, there was a lot of fog over the sea. He had tried to go deep into it, but even the creatures like xingzhui could fly less than 1000 meters inward, and they would be completely lost.


    The visibility will rapidly shrink to less than 2 meters. Whether it''s front, back, left, right, up and down, it''s full of thick fog. The fog also has a certain mind disturbing effect. Dick had been flying forward, but two hours later, he returned to the place where he had entered the fog. Even the Druids turned into seals and tried to enter the fog from under the sea, You''ll have to go back because you''re lost.


    Paladins can be sure that Anduin and the ship are in the fog, but there is no trace of them at present.


    No one knows what''s in the fog that envelops a third of the endless sea. They never expand or shrink. They exist from tens of thousands of years ago to now.


    No one can really get into it.


    But Dick knows what''s in it. Pandaliya, a magical land slightly smaller than Kalimdor and the east continent, is inhabited by such strange creatures as Panda Man, mantis demon, demonic ancients, brocade fish man, monkey, yak man, Earth Spirit and so on.


    As for the fog shrouded in this continent, it was SHAOHAO, the last emperor of panda people. After foreseeing the destruction that the explosion of the well of eternity might bring to his country and people, the ruler with noble soul and powerful power let his soul out of his body and finally turned into the fog shrouding the whole pandaliya. This fog is the barrier, In this ten thousand years, it protected pandaliya, but it was also a shackle to keep the land away from the world for ten thousand years.


    In the original history, it was the wing of death that smashed the pillar of the world, causing 60% of the world''s surface to be reshaped, and SHAOHAO''s fog border to be destroyed, which led to the reappearance of pandaliya. But now, the wing of death is still cultivating his evil offspring, void Dragon, in the outer world, and there is no time for destruction. How to enter pandaliya has become a big problem.


    Lao Chen is riding on a strong two legged flying dragon, which is the animal partner supported by his good friend rexa. Only this strong two legged Flying Dragon King can hump up Lao Chen''s weight. The powerful monk''s eyes reveal his hard to hide fatigue.


    In order to find his niece, he has been searching outside the fog for three days, but he still hasn''t found any clues. Now, with Lao Chen''s iron will, he can''t stand it. What worries him most is his reckless planning. Lili, who runs away from home this time, has already had an accident. In that case, he simply doesn''t know how to go back to face the anxious Cheng Bo and Xi Zai.


    Dick''s face was not easy. He had planned to go to Northrend front line to solve the remaining problems of Alsace, but now, he suddenly realized that andoine was in the fog, which might be a more troublesome thing.


    Pandaliya is not just a hospitable Panda Man. It used to be the site of the seven most powerful ancient gods yashaji. Although yashaji was killed by Titans, Dick knew that his heart was still in the splendid valley of pandaliya. In the original history, this heart was captured by the third generation of ORC chief Xiao ranao, which led to a world war.


    Now, a guy who is ten times more dangerous than Xiao ranting is searching all over the world for the remains of the ancient god. It is said that Anduin''s disappearance is also concerned about the twilight church. Dick can''t believe how much trouble will be caused once kelsugard knows about the existence of evil spirit. He is a ruthless real black hand. Facing this guy, Dick is not sure.


    "Master Shangxi told me that there is a kind of turtle that will return to pandaliya regularly during the annual travel festival. Shenzhenzi is such a turtle, so we only need to find that kind of turtle to follow them through the fog!"


    Old Chen pulled out the lid of the gourd, poured a mouthful of wine into his cracked mouth, and then said to Dick, "can you invite your Druid friends to help me find this kind of turtle?"


    Dick shook his head. "It''s hard. The bottom of the sea is more complicated than we think. Druids are not necessarily predators on the bottom of the sea."


    The paladin glanced at the blinding fog, then looked to the southwest, and finally whispered,


    "But I have a better way, Lao Chen. Let''s go down and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, we''ll start and get into the fog!"


    The Panda Man monk was stunned when he heard this. He thought for a few minutes and then nodded.


    "That''s all for you, Dick."


    "Well."


    The paladin and Chen turn their reins and fly towards the human fleet that is cruising in the distance. After falling on the deck, Dick quickly steps into the captain''s room and says to Jaina,


    "To Oldham!"


    Ten minutes later, Dick enters the hall of origin again. The place is still so quiet. The guardian anhur receives Dick, and the paladin asks directly,


    "I know that the great Guardian Leiden is in pandaliya. I''m going to find him. Do you have any way to break the fog over pandaliya?"


    The expression under anhur''s mask could not be seen clearly, but the guardian played with his curved staff and said in a playful tone,


    "Of course, it''s just the boundary of mortals. Lord isister can easily break the boundary without using the origin furnace, but dick... You should know what''s buried in that land. Are you sure you want to break the fog?"


    Dick was shocked. He almost forgot that apart from Sha, pan Dalia''s last emperor SHAOHAO, in order to pursue the power of protecting the people, had lost his seven emotions. As a result, it triggered the echo of Yasha''s extreme energy and formed a strange creature called Sha mo.


    When mortals enter into it, once their emotions fluctuate violently, they will be infected by the evil spirits hidden deep in the ground. In serious cases, they will even destroy SHAOHAO''s seal and let the evil spirits reappear on the earth.


    In the past, the vanguard of the alliance tribe was almost annihilated, and finally had to stop attacking pandalia. Now, the navy of storm kingdom is still cruising on the sea. Dick absolutely believes that once the fog breaks, Varian will definitely order these soldiers to set foot on the mainland to look for his son, And once the soldiers on their side are infected by demons


    It''s unimaginable!


    Looking at the present world coldly, the rudiments of alliances and tribes have emerged. However, due to the frequent disasters in recent years, both sides still maintain a certain degree of restraint. However, this kind of peace is fragile. It is difficult to say whether an unexpected Mars will trigger a world war.


    Peace is always the gap between two wars. Dick saw clearly that there must be a war in the alliance tribe, which is also the reason why he chose to leave the civilized world. He did not want to put his own careful efforts on this kind of internal friction war. If he could, he would have to catch up with the conflict of the alliance tribe and twist the whole power of Azeroth into a rope, Against the inevitable third burning expedition.


    It''s hard, so he has to be careful, careful, more careful!


    Anhur looked at Dick''s face and chuckled,


    "In fact, the four creators have given you the key to enter the fog! As long as the heart and mind are connected, the fog will not be able to block your way


    Dick froze for a moment, then realized what anhur was talking about.


    Early the next morning, Dick bid farewell to his lover and embarked on the ship to the misty sea area in the reluctant relationship between lyadeline and Gianna. Princess carliya has transferred the Lordaeron regime to the quiet Northern Xinjiang, and the ceremony of national restoration will be officially held in a period of time. There are a lot of things waiting for people to do. At such a time, Gianna and lyadeline are absolutely inseparable. Willard left them a month ago and went to gilness.


    Another reason is that in the face of the mysterious demons, Dick is not willing to let his lover take risks to save Anduin. He plus Lao Chen, plus Darth the dragon, demitil the green dragon, and Maugham are enough.


    The reason why we have to take these three guys is that the Dragon creatures have a good way to deal with all kinds of emergencies, and Maugham is a stone creature, so he doesn''t need to worry about being controlled by his emotions. When Dick and his party arrive at the departure place, Varian''s special envoy will be waiting for him there.


    It''s Valera, bearskin and Gavin Sant, these three almost iconic guys. Dick greets them, and then takes people to a boat. Last night, Dick and Varian ditch passed through. Dick promised to bring antoin back, and asked Varian to withdraw the soldiers here.


    The threat of evil spirit is like a shadow, and Dick dare not take risks.


    Now it seems that Varian''s trust in him is still very high, and there are only a few lookout ships on the sea.


    Darth was rowing in the boat, and the crowd gradually disappeared into the fog. Dick''s eyes swept past the special team. He took something out of the storage ring, and then said to the people who looked at him seriously,


    "There is only one rule in the mainland after entering the fog! It''s a matter of your lives. Remember it


    "Emotion! Can''t be controlled by emotions! Under that land, there is a strange existence that can control emotions. At present, I can''t know whether there is a preventive method, but I hope I won''t use the last "security measures"! "


    As he spoke, Dick shook his left hand and looked at the unconcerned viku soldier, adding to his tone,


    "Especially you, Gavin Sant, your fighting style will be very dangerous in pandaria! And from your background, I believe you understand the horror of ashaki better than others? "


    Gavinson didn''t think much of Dick''s warning. He was an excellent fighter and had the strongest control over his emotions. But when he heard the word "yashaji", gavinson''s eyes became serious.


    This time, he was invited by Varian to deal with the matter as a friend, but if, as Dick said, he could get in touch with the opponents of the ancient gods


    The viku felt the blood boiling all over his body. He felt the call of battle.


    Looking at the viku''s eager expression, Dick sighs. Gavindt should have Odin''s blessing. To influence him, Shaman is almost there. After thinking about this, Dick doesn''t worry. He takes out a white light from the storage ring.


    It''s a crown like thing, but after Dick injected his spirit into it, a whole map of Azeroth''s planet appeared in his mind. Dick controlled the map with his will and enlarged it constantly, and finally found his own position on the map.


    This is the "key" that anhur said. Azeroth''s blueprint of the world. The position of the people is shown in the form of small light spots on this blueprint. Dick can see that just after entering the fog, they have a slight deviation from pandaliya''s direction.


    The paladin separated his spirit from the blueprint of the world. He rubbed his forehead and felt tired in less than 10 seconds. It was not so easy to use. It seemed that he could only use it for emergency.


    "Darth, turn around, 10 to the right ¡ã£¬ Keep going


    "Two hours later, Demi''s shift is Darth''s! Ladies and gentlemen, it may take us eight hours to reach the land behind the fog. Get ready! It''s going to be a dangerous trip. "

 Chapter 346

    It takes courage to drive into a sea covered with fog.


    Before riding on a flying horse, I didn''t feel anything, but after I really got into it in a relatively slow boat, the hearts of the whole boat, except for the heartless and sleepy viku people, could not help but lift up.


    Imagine that the place with less than 2 meters of visibility around is full of thick white and cyan fog. The thick fog is like a curtain hanging from the sky. The thick fog almost presses on everyone''s heart. The boat is like sailing into a land of time solidification. There is no sound except the sound of oars sliding.


    It''s just a shallow scene.


    Three hours later, everyone has entered the real core of the fog. During this period, the fog and the surrounding sea seem to have taken off the veil of tenderness, showing the dangerous and naked side in front of everyone.


    I don''t know when the sunken sailboat lies quietly under the water. The sea here is surprisingly clear. You can see the bottom of the sea at a glance, but it is for this reason that everyone is thrilled.


    The paladin looked down and saw that a white bone in military uniform was connected to the chain and was bound in the sunken cabin below. In the wave of the sea, the washed white bone was floating strangely in the water. Lao Chen just looked at it and held the side of the ship tightly with his claws. The hard wood was pinched and rattled by him.


    Dick looked back and saw that old Chen''s eyes were closed. It seemed that he did not dare to look at the white bone decoration carefully. Moreover, with the shaking of the boat, the body of the panda warrior monk began to shake strangely. It seemed that he could fall into the sea at any time.


    "Old Chen!"


    Dick yelled, and put his left hand on Chen''s shoulder. With the power of order, the eyes of the panda warrior monk immediately opened, and the whole person gasped as if he had just woken up from a nightmare. He stepped back and sat down in the middle of the boat. His flurried body didn''t look like an epic warrior monk at all.


    Ignoring other people''s surprise, Dick half knelt down in front of the lost Panda Man and slapped the panda in the face. This blow made Lao Chen''s cheek swell up immediately, but he was also a little bit revived. He looked at Dick blankly, who grabbed him by the shoulder and said in a loud voice,


    "Old Chen, tell me, what do you see?"


    "I... I, I saw Lili, she''s in the sea... She..."


    There was a glimmer of clarity in Lao Chen''s eyes. He shook his head hard, then rubbed his forehead,


    "Er... It''s some kind of power that has affected me. I''m sorry."


    Dick patted old Chen on the shoulder and looked at the others,


    "See? This is our first difficulty


    Other people sitting on the boat felt the air around them a little chilly. In the quiet fog, it seemed that something strange was peeping at them.


    "What''s that?"


    Valera seems not to care about playing with the dagger in her hand, but from her slightly close to the bear skin''s body, we can see that the assassin is also afraid.


    Dick took a look at her,


    "Use your emotions to influence your opponents, mysterious demons, filth left by ancient gods in this land. Cheer up, brothers."


    As soon as Dick''s words came to an end, gavindt, a viku, opened his eyes. The beast, who had been dozing, raised his head and made a silent gesture towards the others. He listened for a few seconds and pointed to the East,


    "There! There are people fighting there! A lot of them! "


    As soon as Dick''s eyes brightened, Darth, the Dragon man, grabbed the oars, changed his direction, and drove in the direction of gavinson''s stroke.


    At this time, in the fog, there is indeed a crazy fight is happening.


    Against both sides, it''s a human Navy that has been completely disorganized, and some... Trolls.


    On this not so big island, the fog is rarely dispersed, and the blood has soaked the beach. It seems that the fight has been going on for a long time, but it is surprising that what should have been a brutal troll is the form of defense in this case, and the weak human actually has the upper hand.


    But it seems that those human actions are not so normal. More than a dozen people are kneeling on the beach and crying heartbroken, while the other 20 or so guys are red eyed and charging towards the troll with weapons. Behind them, they are full of blood and stumps. The smell of blood is disgusting.


    And the whole scene makes people feel numb.


    "Sacrifice Lord, those people are coming! Shall we kill it? "


    The robust Troll warrior twitches the spear in his hand and seems to be suppressing his bloodthirsty desire. Facing the old Troll who is sitting on the stone and wearing a very strange and tedious priestly robe, the warrior who is covered with oil looks very respectful.


    The old troll is very old. From time to time, he shows his thin arms outside his robes, which are full of complex and mysterious magical patterns. He looks up slightly, looks at the human soldiers who are like ghosts, and sighs,


    "Don''t get entangled with them, and join with jalak as soon as possible. We have more important things to do. These soldiers and I once fought against Qila together in cilisus. They should not die here, let alone in our hands. Just wait. "


    "But your highness, if they attack like this, we will lose!"


    The troll warrior was a little stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of sacrifice. Until a few seconds later, the human sailors who were more than ten meters away from the troll''s position screamed and killed each other. In this scene, the troll warrior was horrified. It wasn''t luring the enemy. He saw with his own eyes a sailor stabbing a waist knife into another guy''s abdomen, And the guy who was stabbed, as if he didn''t feel the pain, still wielded the long halberd in his hand.


    It''s like a bunch of guys whose hearts are controlled!


    "Miso"


    A light of a knife pierces the fog and appears at the side of the troll sacrifice. Valera almost clings to the shadow of the troll warrior and knocks him unconscious with the handle of the knife. Her fierce voice rings behind the old troll,


    "What did you do to them? Troll, unlock your evil spell


    This sudden sound made the troll warriors who were defending in front of them find something bad. They immediately rushed towards Valera. These trolls were bigger and stronger than the trolls in other parts of Azeroth, and they were wearing wooden armor, unlike other trolls.


    "Back off!"


    "Come back, Valera!"


    An old scold and a low command almost sounded at the same time. Dick came out of the fog with other people. The high elf assassin reluctantly let go of the old troll. In just a few seconds, she had discovered the strangeness of those human sailors.


    It doesn''t look like a troll''s spell.


    However, the high elves'' disgust for trolls made Valera not intend to apologize. In fact, in the current situation, there is no need to apologize.


    The old Troll trembled and stood up. He looked at dick with bright eyes. Dick also looked at him. The latter had a strange expression on his face. He waved his hand. Other people behind him bypassed the troll and rushed towards the cannibalistic human sailors. The troll could not care about the life and death of these human beings, but Dick and others could not.


    The paladin himself went to the old troll, hesitated for a moment, and embraced the old Troll gently.


    Golaya rolled his eyes at Dick and said with a smile,


    "Your companion looks very irritable. In this place, irritability will kill her. You have to watch her."


    Dick said in a low voice instead of an expression,


    "I know to deal with the elder of goraya, it''s not good to rely on Valera''s dagger. To tell you the truth, elder of Zandala, I''m curious, why are you here? The troll Council, which is held once every six years, seems to be about to be held. Should people like you be here? Who do you represent? King rastaha? Or the dark prophet zur? "


    Goraya didn''t even lift his eyelids, as if nothing could wake him up from this sleepy state,


    "Is it appropriate to say this in this place?"


    Dick takes a step back. He takes a look at the human sailors who have been forcibly separated by Darth and gavinson, or who have been directly beaten down, and nods.


    "Well, elder goraya, you owe me an answer."


    With that, Dick walked quickly to those absolutely abnormal sailors. Anweina sat on his shoulder and grimaced at goraya. Although she was an Elemental creature, she had lived in Quel''Thalas for thousands of years and inherited some habits of the high elves.


    For example, hate trolls.


    The old Troll didn''t care. He sat on the stone again and entered the special state of meditation. The troll warrior was close to him. Where Dick didn''t notice, golaya''s eyes were full of alert when he looked at gavinson.


    ROA''s will tells him that the human... No, it''s not human, that creature, can definitely kill him before his soul is out of body. In the absence of jarac, who is better at hand-to-hand combat, goraya knows that it''s not suitable to confront Dick now.


    And maybe there''s no need for conflict.


    The old Troll''s mouth lit up a smile, then closed his eyes, and continued to communicate with God loa.


    "What''s the matter with them? It''s like being controlled by some kind of malice! "


    When Dick entered the battlefield, his brow was wrinkled by the strong smell of blood. With a bamboo pole in his hand, Lao Chen suppressed the crazy general Taylor on the ground and turned to look at Dick. Everyone''s eyes were on the paladin, who took off the leather glove of his left hand and rolled up his sleeve, revealing the silver fist.


    "They are the same as you, but you are much luckier than them."


    Dick took a look at old Chen and the beach that had been occupied by the laughing death. There was a trace of regret in his eyes, but fortunately, there was no Antoine or Lili. It seemed that they had left before the disaster.


    "Back up!"


    The paladin said that everyone except Lao Chen stepped back silently. Although I don''t know what''s going on in this strange and numbing situation, it''s absolutely the best way to listen to Dick now.


    When Dick''s silvery left hand touched the beast like brigadier general Taylor''s forehead, the resolute soldier uttered a pitiful wail. The silvery light seemed to have his own will. After a slight vibration, black smoke came out of Taylor''s ears, nostrils and mouth, in the whistling sound, In the air above Taylor''s head, it converged into an indescribable monster.


    The black smoke rolled continuously, but it gathered into a solid body. It was a chaotic demon with black and white bone spurs all over its body, floating tentacles of the same color on its head, seven angry eyes on its face, and a big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Under the head are two big claws, which are also made up of black smoke. They are shaking. However, just at the moment of its formation, a silver lightsaber cuts off. Before the black smog creature can roar, it will melt into the sky like a snowflake in summer.


    Dick looked into a coma, a calm face, happiness, such as general Taylor just climbed out of hell, under the eyelids, is an extremely complex vision.


    "Angry spirit..."


    Not far away from him, the scene just happened also completely fell into goraya''s eyes. Although the old Troll''s face was still calm, in the deep of his eyes, a touch of horror had exposed his thoughts.


    Dick... This mysterious guy can melt evil spirits so easily!

 Chapter 347

    Time goes back to three days ago, on the beach in the fog.


    "Cough... Cough"


    Andu coughed hard and was pulled out of the water by Swain after he was in a coma, which made his clothes drenched. But now it''s not the time to pay attention to this. He just woke up and his back is still in pain. Now he can only sit by the campfire with tired swain and comatose lex and Lili, reluctantly feeling the warmth in front of him.


    At this time, in the cold hell, there is nothing more happy than baking.


    When a sea breeze came, the little prince shivered. He couldn''t help looking back. The shadow of the "Royal mission" was long gone. After it entered the water, it began to tilt, and was thrown into the fog in the storm. General Taylor ordered to abandon the ship at the last moment, and all the people sat on the boat. In the fog, some poor people had lost contact, But at least most of the soldiers got to the island safely.


    Swain had been saving the soldiers who fell into the water just now. She was exhausted. After all, she was only an excellent Druid, far from reaching the level of a natural born Druid. Even if she tried her best, she could only save more than a dozen people.


    Now the girl was holding her legs and lowering her head, as if crying.


    She may be scared.


    On the other side, general Taylor and the soldiers sat silently by the fire, and the surviving priests were struggling to cure the wounded. But in the current environment, the possibility of these wounded people surviving was very low, and the whole temporary camp smelled of despair.


    It''s a happy thing to survive such a situation, but I don''t know why there is no smile on these faces.


    Anduin feels that something is wrong. He hasn''t noticed that the sword of truth behind him is shining, as if to warn his users that danger has come.


    "Am I useless? Anduin


    Swain''s low voice came, and the little prince was stunned. Then he felt a pair of gentle arms around his neck. He turned his head and saw Swain in a low voice. The female night elf was higher than him, but when they were sitting, they were about the same height. After Anduin was surrounded by Swain, His eyes naturally followed the Druid''s open collar.


    "Cough... Cough"


    The little prince''s face immediately turned red and coughed hard. Swain thought that he had touched Anduin''s wound. He quickly let go of his hand and began to examine Anduin. Anduin''s heart beat very fast. He tried to calm himself down, but a faint voice sounded in his heart.


    "Why be patient?"


    "I''m the prince of storm Kingdom... I deserve to enjoy all this."


    "Swinn is nice to me, too. She won''t mind."


    "Yes, just a little push... Yes."


    Anduin''s eyes to the busy Swain become dangerous. He swallows his saliva. The night elf is more and more attractive in his eyes. But just at the moment when he shakes out his hand, the oath practitioner behind him makes a light sound, which wakes Anduin from that strange state.


    "Pa"


    Swain looked up in surprise, and saw that Anduin covered his face and turned his head. The little prince seemed to blame him for not saving so many subordinates. But it''s not his fault. He''s just a mortal, but what about himself? He can change into a seal to save people. As a result, there are so many people, but he only saved more than 20.


    I''m useless.


    Thinking about it, a wave of uncontrollable despair came to my heart, and Swain''s tears fell down again, and this time, it couldn''t stop.


    "Wuwu... I''m useless... I failed Lord Tyrande''s hope, Wuwu..."


    Druid lay on Anduin''s leg and cried. The little prince didn''t know what to do. He could only learn from his tutor to comfort his mother. He gently put his shaking hand on Swain''s smooth back and patted it gently. But the more comforted he was, the louder Swain''s cry was.


    Besides, after Swain''s cry, other sobs began to ring. The little prince suddenly turned back to some wounded soldiers. They knelt down on the beach and wailed. The cry seemed to infect other soldiers, but after a few seconds, the voice of brigadier general Taylor, who was always graceful, started to ring,


    "What are you crying for? Mourning! Get out of here! Get out of here


    On the contrary, some soldiers got up from their seats and walked to Taylor with their sleeves rolled. The general didn''t mean to bow his head. He threw his command knife on the beach, like an angry Beast, and walked towards the soldiers who had a cold.


    The next moment, the scuffle broke out. Tyler smashed a defiant soldier with one punch, then grabbed him by the shoulder and threw him out. Anduin was terrified, but Swain''s cry was still growing louder and louder.


    The little prince felt something was wrong, something was wrong here!


    Nothing is right here!


    "Swain! Swain, stop crying and let''s go! Let''s go


    Anduin stands up, but swinn doesn''t stop crying. Instead, he cries more pitifully. This makes Anduin in a dilemma. He can''t take Lili and lex away by himself. Suddenly, he thinks of a sentence that Darth the dragon often says.


    "The best way to make a woman stop crying is a kiss!"


    At this time, Anduin''s mind is in a mess, where he can analyze whether the Dragon ruffian''s words are true or false. He clenches his teeth, lifts Swain''s tearful face, and kisses it with his stiff lips.


    At this moment, Antoine closed his eyes tightly, while the weeping Swain''s eyes widened at this moment. Although he felt a little incredible, the sudden kiss really pulled Swain out of that despair.


    The first time he was always nervous. Five seconds later, Anduin, holding his breath, let go of the stiff swain and gasped for breath. He saw that the night elf had come to his senses and quickly took her hand,


    "Come on! Swain, it''s not safe here. Take lex and let''s go! "


    This exclamation made Swain wake up immediately, and the young Druid responded immediately. Regardless of the warmth of his mouth, he turned into a white deer with long black horns. This is the Druid''s travel form. He can run for a long time, and most importantly, he can carry people.


    Moon mark deer''s hoof on the ground two times, Andu because of understanding, immediately will coma Lily and lex on Swain''s back, and then follow the running moon mark deer ran toward a place.


    But this movement has awakened the soldiers, they red eyes toward Anduin, but just as they are about to rush to Anduin, a tall figure stands in front of them, Anduin turns around, general Taylor is roaring and fighting with those crazy sailors.


    As he knocked the soldiers over with his fist, he exclaimed,


    "Go! Anduin, let''s go! Go to a safe place. This place is dangerous. Leave us alone! Let''s go


    The little prince gritted his teeth, pulled out the shining oath behind him, and the practitioner was about to rush up. But he was hit by Swain''s head. At last, Anduin could only let out a childish roar, and then Swain rushed into the fog. Behind him, general Taylor was finally knocked down by those crazy soldiers.


    Ten minutes later, the general stood up again, but like the soldiers, he became crazy and bloodthirsty.


    Anduin and Swain keep running forward in the cold fog, but they soon lost their way and can only walk aimlessly in the fog. This sand is very strange. Sometimes it appears out of the sea, sometimes it appears at the foot. Sleepy and hungry Anduin and Swain, with two injuries, trudged all day and night, only to see a touch of intoxicating green.


    At that time, when the fog dispersed, a shade of green appeared in Anduin''s eyes. It was bamboo and trees, as well as steep mountain peaks. In the far distance, there seemed to be a huge building complex. Cranes flapped their wings from the top of the mountain and flew into the sky. There were beautiful birds singing, and most importantly, sunshine!


    He felt the warm sunshine again, through the fog!


    Finally! This beautiful world! He''s fed up with that damned fog, that damned


    But before Andu could laugh with joy, the four legs of the moon trace deer that Swain transformed into were soft and fell to the ground. The little prince screamed and rushed to Swain''s friend, but he faltered and fell to the ground.


    Before the little prince fainted, the last shadow he saw was a few old Chen who came from afar... No, just very similar to old Chen. It should be... It should be Panda Man.


    Here... How can there be panda people here?


    This is Anduin''s last thought before he fell into a coma. Then he turned his eyes and fell into a coma.


    Three hours later, in a mysterious place of this vast continent shrouded in fog, in a quiet room full of spiritual peace, the smell of sandalwood filled the big wooden house. On the front wall, a pair of strange words, which were different from all the words of the whole Azeroth civilization world, were written on white paper, Hanging by the wall.


    A panda man in black and red delicate leather armour sits cross legged in the hall, his hands in a strange posture. At first glance, he is a mysterious guy. The most frightening thing is that if you don''t look carefully, when you sweep the hall for the first time, you will even subconsciously ignore his existence.


    It seems that this guy has been integrated into this world.


    "Bang bang!"


    The knock on the door interrupts the Panda Man''s meditation. He opens his eyes. They are blue eyes, but they are as cold as ice. They are the most fearless soldiers. The eyes that soldiers with iron will have are the eyes that can be cultivated in countless battles.


    He gently breathed a sigh of relief, and the white breath was like an air arrow, shooting far away in the air.


    "Come in!"


    The panda man stood up and whispered. Then he picked up his hat from the chair beside him. It was similar to the hat that Lao Chen was wearing. But the hat was inlaid with an iron hoop and many iron pieces. It was absolutely a protective device for good defense. When he buckled on the panda''s head, it increased his unexpected firmness and sharpness.


    It''s like a long sword coming out of its sheath. It''s frightening.


    A panda apprentice dressed like him opened the door and came in, holding a scroll in his hand, respectfully saying,


    "Headmaster Zhu, the shadow Walker of the Emerald Forest, has heard that three hours ago, the fishermen of Podong village rescued four victims by the sea, including a panda child, but the other three, which we have never seen before, should be the race beyond the fog!"


    "Pa"


    The news made the Panda Man crush the jade Paperweight in his hand. Among the scattered jade powder, the Panda Man apprentice was just a flower in front of him, and the scroll in his hand came to Master Zhu''s hand.


    Zhu TA LAN finished reading the scroll at a glance and closed her eyes, obviously thinking. After a few minutes, he said to the panda apprentice,


    "I''ll go to the Emerald Forest in person, and the strange things in zhujiabao. I''ll also go by the way. You can tell master xueliu that before I come back, everything in the temple will be in his charge."


    The apprentice of panda man took the order and left. Zhu Talan stood by the window of his meditation room and gently pushed the window open. A cold wind blew into the hall. Outside the window, there was a mountain covered with silver, a place covered with snow since ancient times.


    Thousands of shadow school apprentices are performing martial arts in the distant arena. This is the only military facility in pandaliya. In the past thousands of years, shadow school has been protecting the peace of pandaliya.


    However, Zhu TA Lan''s face is not the slightest complacent, but full of frost.


    "The fog... For thousands of years... Is it finally going to disperse?"

 Chapter 348

    "Cough... Cough"


    Andu is coughing hard. He thinks whether he has bad luck recently, or some mysterious will is controlling all this. In a word, he has been in bad luck recently.


    But there is always good luck after bad luck. For example, now, the little prince is sitting in a warm room wrapped in sheets. On the delicate wooden table in front of him, there are two dishes, one meat and one vegetable, and two bowls of delicious rice. This kind of special food is very common in Kalimdor. Druids have seeds, but it is rare in the east continent.


    Andu had some difficulties in using the special tableware called "chopsticks". Thanks to the time he traveled with Lili and Lao Chen, he reluctantly learned this kind of tableware which requires extremely high finger skills. The little prince once thought that it was used by panda assassins to practice their finger sensitivity.


    He put a piece of lamb into his mouth and chewed it twice. The delicious smell almost penetrated his taste buds. It was even more delicious than Laochen''s fried chicken. It''s hard to imagine that these chubby panda people had reached such an amazing level in their diet.


    The little prince has heard from his tutor Dick more than once, but in terms of food, the whole civilized world is barbarian to panda people. Now it seems that he has to admit that his tutor is right.


    While eating in Anduin, a chubby Panda Man sitting opposite him has been observing the "foreigner" rescued by fishermen in Podong village.


    Zhou Zhuo has been a glorious tourist for 40 years. As a child, he was sent to the tourist''s school to learn the extremely obscure historical knowledge for ordinary panda people. Later, he used his own feet to walk all over pandaliya. He has been to the Holy kunlai mountain to meet the Holy Spirit xuenu on foot. He has also been to the kasanlang jungle, In Zhuhe temple, he devoted himself to studying the lost history of the ancient demons, walked around the Great Wall, even went to the mantis plateau and the dreadful wasteland, which is no doubt hell for ordinary people, and finally returned to his hometown.


    When Zhou Zhuo came back, he was even received by the elders of Tianchan temple, which was a rare honor. After that, Zhou Zhuo seemed to live a leisurely retirement life, but he was always eager for adventure. However, pandaliya was too small for a tourist scholar. Zhou Zhuo never stood at the top of the Emerald Forest, the edge of the sea watching and Tao listening forest, Watching the sunset and sunrise, imagine what kind of world and scene is outside the fog.


    He once thought that he would be born and die in the Emerald Forest, just like his father and mother. But now, when Anduin and Lili appeared, Zhou Zhuo''s heart, which had not been moved by everything, was beating violently. He realized that he was only one step away from his dream. Just push it aside, He will be able to enter another new world that he may never finish in his life.


    That''s the dream of countless travel scholars, but... Zhou Zhuo found that he was shamefully afraid. Only at this time did he re-examine everything around him, the Emerald Forest, the scenery he thought he was tired of, turned out to be so beautiful.


    Zhou Zhuo is thinking hard whether to ask the child about everything outside, but he has not made up his mind.


    So his attention finally shifted to Anduin. He was a child with both valour and beauty. Even from the perspective of Panda Man''s critical eyes, Anduin could be regarded as a handsome guy, but he had some child like fear and curiosity. He should have come from a famous family. Although Zhou Zhuo didn''t understand his manners, there was no doubt that he could tell from his dining posture, The child received a very proper education from an early age.


    He was very hungry. His eyes reminded Zhou Zhuo of his lost way in the mantis plateau. However, he was very restrained from the temptation of hunger and delicious food. He had some difficulties using chopsticks and put the fried mutton in his mouth bit by bit to match with rice. It seemed that he didn''t like to eat vegetables. Maybe it was because of his habit, but Zhou Zhuo Jue didn''t like it, More likely because he didn''t know the fresh bitter gourd in front of him.


    "Ha ha, it''s a child after all."


    Zhou Zhuo thought in his heart, then from this child, we can infer a part of the outside world: they don''t use chopsticks, so panda people should be rare, because panda people use chopsticks, and their craftsmanship level should be good, which can be seen from the ring on Ando Yin''s finger and the long sword he has been carrying behind him.


    They are very martial, use a unique magic system to fight, and have the ability to travel to and from the deep sea. Pandaliya is sealed in the deep sea, as everyone knows.


    What''s more, they should use a completely different language from panda people, which can be seen from the dreamtalk of Anduin before he wakes up. In addition, their society should still be in monarchy, and this child should be a member of the ruling class.


    Finally, their diet. Judging from the clean fried mutton, Zhou Zhuo can be sure that their enjoyment, at least in terms of diet, is far worse than Panda Man.


    On the whole, with the knowledge of you scholars, Zhou Zhuo can easily infer what a civilized world looks like. It''s full of vitality, with hundreds of ethnic groups, but it''s also plagued by war.


    A very suitable place to study, Zhou Zhuo''s heart beat violently again.


    After thinking about it, he reaches out his hand and offers a cup of tea to Anduin. After this meal, Anduin does not refuse any more. Instead, he accepts the cup of tea with the grace of a prince of a country. However, as he sniffs the aroma of tea, Zhou Zhuo opens his mouth.


    Very pure... Salas.


    "Where are you from, son?"


    Anduin was surprised, but soon realized that as a member of the royal family, Salas is not a compulsory course. But at this time, Anduin was very glad that he had an old-fashioned history teacher, Dr. Harrison. He learned the complete grammar of Salas from him. Although he was a bit of an eater, he had no problem in listening and speaking.


    So he thought about it for a while, and decided to tell the truth, these panda people are definitely the same family of Lao Chen, so it''s conceivable that Anduin thought that he had come to labyrinth Island, Lili''s hometown.


    "Dear panda elder, I come from the storm kingdom of the east continent, and I am one of them... Well, an aristocrat, when my boat returned to the east continent from selamo, I encountered a storm and accidentally came to the lost island. Thank you for your help and hospitality. In addition, how are my friends? Lili, she''s a local. You should know her! "


    Anduin''s answer made Zhou Zhuo Leng for a moment, and he asked,


    "They''re fine. They''re still resting. It may take half a day to wake up, but what about the lost island? No, we are not lost island. My child, the panda child named Lili, no one in Podong village knows her


    "Not lost island?"


    Anduin was also surprised, and he called, "but Lili told me that there are only panda people in the lost track island!" Wait, you guys, this is pandaliya, right? Panda people used to be home! Right? "


    It was Zhou Zhuo''s turn to be surprised. The middle-aged panda man got up from his chair with a brush,


    "Unbelievable! Do you know that pandaliya is still a legend in this continent? "


    Anduin is a good boy, he said,


    "There is no such thing in the human world and the alien world. It is said that only the Panda Man of the lost track island has this legend. However, according to Swain, some elders in the night elves have also said something about the Panda Man, but there are few historical materials handed down."


    Zhou Zhuo took a few steps in the same place. His special traveling scholar robe made an Duin curious. It was just like a book on his body, which was full of various elegant symbols. Lao Chen also wrote good characters, but Lili''s handwriting was much worse. Lao Chen often said that she wrote like a dog crawling.


    Thinking of old Chen, Anduin can''t help but think of his father and his tutor. At least he is missing. This is the third day. How worried should they be?


    Thinking about Anduin, he became depressed. Zhou zhuominrui felt this. He clapped his hands and said friendly,


    "Here, little one, I''ll show you something."


    Andu didn''t want to move, but the scholar was too enthusiastic. He followed him and walked out of the room.


    To tell the truth, the little prince has never observed where he lives, but when Zhou Zhuo really opened the door, the fresh breath of life came to his face, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. The elegant crane was playing with a huge tiger. When Anduin came out, a red creature like a snake flew from the sky to Anduin, which scared him.


    It''s a cute creature with only arm length. It has four Eagle like claws, snake''s body, fish scales, horse''s head, Elk''s horn, lion''s mane, cow''s ears and rabbit''s big eyes. These completely different features together make this creature beautiful and noble. It flies in the air, just like swimming in the water, Fast around Anduin circled a circle, two eyes curiously looking at the new guest.


    Anduin thinks it''s too funny, just like holding out his hand and nodding his head. As a result, this action makes the creature very angry. It opens its small mouth and roars at Anduin. At this moment, the huge sound seems to explode in Anduin''s mind. The little prince shakes his head and sits on the ground, with a blank in front of him.


    "All right, mister, don''t scare him! That''s a good boy, just like you


    Zhou Zhuo came over with a small basin in his hand. Scholar you was used to this picture. He stretched out his finger and rubbed it on the back of Anduin''s neck a few times. The little prince soon recovered. He looked at Zhou Zhuo and pointed to rice master,


    "What is that? You are a scholar


    "Oh, that''s Mishi, my partner. Come on, Mishi."


    Zhou Zhuo stretched out his hand, and the little red thing came quickly. After Zhou Zhuo was injured, he tangled up and began to rest.


    You said to the little prince after patting the head of rice master,


    "Mishi is a young Xianglong, and will soon mature. Every master has his own partners, some are white tigers, some are Zhuhe, and Xuanniu. When I met Lord Qinglong, I met Mishi, who was willing to be my partner. For decades, he has been with me to protect me. When I die, he will go back to Xianglong island, That''s its real home. I''m just a scene in its long life. "


    Looking at the peaceful Zhou Zhuo, Anduin was a little distracted. He couldn''t help asking,


    "Scholar you, why are you so calm about death? Isn''t that a terrible thing? "


    Zhou Zhuo looked at Anduin and shook his head with a smile. He reached out and gave him his basin,


    "Come and help me feed my crane. It''s a rare opportunity. These arrogant creatures never pay attention to people with impure souls. In our legend, after death, the soul will ride the crane to a happier world. Of course, some wise people say that life and death are just reincarnation. What we have done in this life, It doesn''t matter to the world. "


    Anduin picked up bird food and went to the garden. He opened his hand like Zhou Zhuo. The cranes didn''t pay any attention to him, but after Zhou Zhuo took back his hand, they finally got close to Anduin and began to peck at the bird food in Anduin''s hand with his long beak. The little prince thought it would be very painful, but finally found that it was fun and the crane was very intelligent, They know what strength to use to eat without harming the stranger.


    But there are still many problems for the little prince, especially for what Zhou zhuogang just said. He looks at Zhou Zhuo with a cool face,


    "Isn''t our life meaningless?"


    In the low sunlight, Zhou Zhuo was bathed in the glow of the setting sun. With a comfortable breath, he put his hand on Antoine''s head and looked at him,


    "No, my child, just because what we do is not important to the world, we have to find a way to make ourselves important. After all, there is only one life. You have to live a more wonderful life to be worthy of your life."


    With that, you magically took out a teapot and two teacups from the nearby table, with a smile of knowledge on his face,


    "So come on, kid, tell me about your world."

 Chapter 349

    In the fog, the beach under their feet is very soft, and the Shanghai tide blows from time to time, which will cover up the traces left on it with the fastest speed.


    Dick has given up trying to find Anduin and Lili from the traces of the beach, which can''t be done at all. But it''s not without good news.


    According to the observation results of paladins with the world blueprint, there is only a little distance left from the edge of pandaliya. They just need to constantly correct their direction. About two hours later, this pedestrian can reach the edge of the misty continent.


    And the other good news is that dick doesn''t have to be a compass anymore.


    The troll led by goraya, the spirit bonder, uses a responsible brass astrolabe to determine the direction in the fog. According to Dick''s observation, this special astrolabe can generally guide the right direction, which is not always correct, but the wrong result is not too many steps. Therefore, the paladin simply gives the troll the responsibility of leading the way.


    Goraya didn''t object to this. He asked the troll warrior who was knocked unconscious by Valera to walk in the front with the astrolabe in his arms. The other Troll warriors looked at one or two injured soldiers, while he walked with Dick at the back of the line, leaning on a cane. Obviously, the two guys had something to discuss, so there was some distance between them, Make room for them to communicate.


    "Long time no see, elder goraya."


    Dick is also leaning on a scepter, which is the scepter of olsis. Although his body has recovered, the habit he has developed for several months will not be so easy to change. Now he is used to walking with a scepter, which is just the same as the speed of the old troll.


    In the face of Dick''s greetings, the old Troll narrowed his eyes and laughed. With a sigh of relief, he played with a string of rosary beads made of white bones and said to Dick slowly,


    "It''s only a year since the battle of quicksand, not a long time."


    "Yes, the way of thinking is always different from those of us."


    Dick nodded noncommittally, and then said with emotion, "many elderly people will indulge in the past and can''t extricate themselves, just like night elves. Although it seems that they don''t care about anything on the surface, in fact, many of them will still miss the reign of Queen Isala, at least at that time, They don''t have to worry about the territory of the country. "


    The paladin put out a finger and shook it in front of his eyes,


    "It''s said that the orcs have clashed with the night elves again in gray Valley, and shizhushan, where the orcs intend to develop. Of course, they are also bewitched by those Rust Water Goblins who have joined them, but anyway, in my opinion, Kalimdor''s calm time has passed, and a war is coming."


    The old Troll''s eyes were a little erratic. He turned to look at Dick, then lowered his head again,


    "It has nothing to do with us. Woking of the dark spear is not a leader who absolutely obeys king hasrata. We can''t influence him, but I think you have something to say. As a former comrade in arms, say it, Dick, what do you want to know?"


    The paladin pursed his lips and lowered his voice,


    "I''m not surprised that Zandala appears anywhere in the world, but here, you and Mogu are allies tens of thousands of years ago. It is said that the contents of this alliance have been engraved in the bones of your two families. Besides, compared with Zandala, Mogu is a dangerous group. It''s hard for me to believe that you brought these golden warriors here just for an outing, Not for something that would harm the whole world. "


    The old Troll looked at Dick in surprise and asked curiously,


    "The first time I saw you, I knew you had a lot of secrets, but the covenant between Mogu and Zandala, loa, was tens of thousands of years away. It''s hard to believe that a mortal could know this, but it''s nothing. What I''m more curious about is, what does world peace have to do with you? You''re not a peaceful knight, Dick. You''re a combative guy. You don''t smell less bloody than anyone else here. "


    The paladin didn''t like this way of talking, so he simply shook his left arm,


    "It didn''t matter before, but now it does. Let''s be honest. Elder goraya, who do you represent? What are you here for? "


    Unlike other trolls, the Zandala Troll seldom has a hunchback. Goraya''s hunchback is because he is too old. Facing Dick''s final inquiry, the old Troll tries to straighten his waist. He takes a look at Gavin Sant''s tall body, and his old face shows a dignified look,


    "Well, since you want to know. I come on behalf of the dark prophet zur. Zur wants to rebuild the great empire of Zandala to face the dark disaster in the future, but king hasrata no longer believes his prophecy, because zur''s almost omniscient prophecy has won the support of most of the sacrifices in Zandala for him, and his power is too huge, It''s so huge that the king of gold is a little scared. "


    "As for us, Jakes and I came here to get into the fog by Zul''s secret order, and even got the astrolabe, just to find a kind of power!"


    Dick narrowed his eyes, his fingers moved a little, gavinson''s walking body also stopped for a while, and the viku''s hand was shaking, approaching the Dragon chopping axe on his waist. The murderous spirit broke out suddenly at this moment.


    But the next moment, goraya''s words let the two men''s murderous spirit.


    "But we just want to turn to that power, just to deal with the future disaster of darkness. As for who the power will fall into, it has nothing to do with us."


    The old Troll looked at Dick sincerely and excessively as if he didn''t feel murderous at all,


    "Whether it''s you or the emperor hundreds of thousands of years ago, the alliance between morgu Empire and Zandala Empire does exist, but it''s meaningless if the man in charge of morgu is dead."


    "Hum"


    Gavin sent a cold Snort and went on without looking back, while Dick looked at the old troll and said in a serious tone,


    "I hope what you said is true, the bonders of Zandala, don''t make threatening actions. No one wants the tyrant ten thousand years ago to revive, and no one wants the evil things under this land to revive."


    Dick''s warning is not groundless. In the original mission line of pandaliya, he brought Zandala''s troll to resurrect the tyrant Raytheon, who has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, and made a mess of pandaliya. Under the war, the demons sealed by Emperor SHAOHAO of panda people came out one after another, Even finally indirectly triggered the emergence of the ancient god yashaji''s heart of Sha.


    Now, all the culprits are standing in front of Dick''s eyes. It took Dick a lot of effort to restrain his impulse to draw the sword.


    As for who is Thor... Remember that guy who broke into the origin hall and tried to seize the origin furnace, wounded four creators, and finally forced them to use the origin furnace to kill? That''s right. That''s the guy who''s so strong that it''s frightening! In order to kill him, the whole Oldham is still a desert after ten thousand years.


    Dick''s words are from his heart. No one wants Raytheon to come back to life, because there is no group of 25 people coming down from the sky. The guardian is at the extreme now. No one can stop him when Raytheon appears, and there is nothing in that guy''s heart except conquest.


    As for Mogu, it''s a powerful creature of pandaria. Don''t worry, Dick will meet them soon.


    In the face of Dick''s warning, goraya is very calm, and the old Troll shows his hand,


    "The order I received was just to find a more powerful force for change in Zandala. Zul didn''t give me and Jakes the order to revive Thor. What''s more, do you think you can revive a demigod just by relying on me? I''m not that strong. "


    Dick was stunned for a moment, then nodded clearly.


    In the original history, Zul saw the power of death wing to destroy heaven and earth, so he was eager to rebuild the Zandala Empire, which could protect himself in the disaster. However, in the present history, he has not seen the shadow of death wing, he just made a dark prediction.


    Therefore, goraya''s mission this time is estimated to be more similar to pathfinding than action.


    Thinking about this, Dick''s expression eased down. He even reached out and patted the old Troll on the shoulder and whispered,


    "Tell me about Zul''s dark prophecy. I''m interested in it."


    Goraya thought about it and thought that it was not a secret. The whole Zandala empire was almost all over the world, so he nodded and cleared his throat. He was leaning on his stick and said to Dick,


    "That''s a prophecy made by the wise Zul in zudasa, the capital of Zandala. In the tens of thousands of years of Zandala''s history, it''s hard to find a more mysterious and greater sacrifice than Zul. The God of Loa doted on him and gave him the ability to see through the future. However, the last time he made a prophecy was five years ago. He warned zul''glass to be careful of those atales, They will bring death, again! But Jindu didn''t care about it. One year later, atahaka temple, the gathering place of atalai, was set on fire. Jindu''s plot to summon Haka also went bankrupt. It is said that zuergrab set off a bloodbath. "


    At this point, golaya took a look at Dick,


    "I know you are also involved in it, but it just proves the greatness of Zul. I can swear that Zandala has not interfered in everything, which is the power of fate. This time, Zul, who has not appeared for a long time, issued a warning, saying: the chaotic sky will replace the blue sky, the earth under our feet will crack because of anger, and the world will change, The wings of death will cross the horizon and let the world into a sea of fire. He also saw the revival of ancient evil, everything... Then Jakes and I received this order. Pandaliya, this land that has been shrouded in fog for thousands of years, Zul said that the opportunity for Zandala to become strong again is here. "


    Dick pursed his lips.


    It''s hard to say what kind of mood he felt after hearing this prophecy, but there was absolutely no contempt, because he knew that Zul''s prophecy was correct.


    He has changed a lot, but there are still many things he can''t change. For example, Deathwing, the fallen Black Dragon King, holds the power of Azeroth''s earth and chaos. If it comes back from Outland with the void dragon, the cataclysm in history will definitely come back. Even now Dick has no ability to fight back under that power.


    In fact, no matter in the game or in history, Deathwing is the strongest creature of Azeroth, especially after accepting the power of the ancient gods, it even needs four Dragon Kings to give up the power of Titan in order to kill it completely, and that''s when the heroes of the whole world take action.


    The power of a world gathered together to kill a creature.


    You can imagine its threat.


    What Zul''s dark prophecy means is that, even if the world''s twist is a little bit less than 50%, he has not been able to save the world from catastrophe, but has been delayed, or even not delayed.


    This is the new problem for Dick.


    But when he and goraya were silent, the troll warrior in front of him cheered. Dick looked up and saw a blue sky and green mountain scenery.


    Then there are the magnificent buildings under the sky, and the panda farmers fishing by the sea. Time has stagnated here for tens of thousands of years, and now it seems to start to flow again.


    Pandaria... Here he is!

 Chapter 350

    On the second day after being rescued, Anduin thought he could go out and have some activities today.


    He has black circles under his eyes. This is because he slept very late last night. Zhou Zhuo asked all kinds of strange questions. At the end of the question, the little prince knew from Zhou Zhuo''s eyes that this kind but cunning panda travel scholar had already known his identity.


    But neither of them thought it would be a problem.


    Another good news is that Lili and Sven have woken up. Although Sven is hiding from him, Anduin is still very happy after knowing that his good friend wakes up. Last night, Zhou Zhuo promised that they would take them to Qinglong Temple today to meet the great Qinglong Yulong and ask for the advice of the Holy Spirit.


    But just as anduyin yawns and pushes the door open, he sees Zhou Zhuo and another panda man, who is oddly dressed and full of samurai''s cold breath, sitting in the courtyard talking. You Xuexue''s face has a rare serious expression.


    When anduyin pushes the door open, Zhu Talan''s eyes gather on the foreigner for the first time. It''s normal for him to see anduyin step back. Few ordinary people will not be afraid of the martial monks who practice the way of treading on the wind. Although their momentum will be controlled, guys like Zhu Talan, even if they are controlled by themselves, Just the fierce smell in his eyes made him never disguise as a sheep.


    "Foreigner, let me ask you, did you encounter any strange things on your way here? Like a crazy person, like a guy who suddenly kneels down and cries? "


    Zhu TA LAN opens his mouth. His voice is very powerful, but it''s cold like a piece of ice. Antoine subconsciously holds the sword handle behind him, but Zhou Zhuo steps forward, frowns and says,


    "Well, headmaster Zhu, you scared my guests!"


    Zhu TA Lan''s eyes picked, but then he took a step back. You scholars have always been mysterious, and Zhou Zhuo is one of the best. Even the shadow pursuers don''t want to offend these eccentric hermits, and they are famous among the common people. It''s not worthwhile to destroy the relationship between the two sides for a foreigner.


    You Xuexue''s friendly Chao An Du waved. The latter hesitated for a moment, let go of the sword handle and went to Zhou Zhuo. Then he heard Zhou Zhuo ask,


    "Anduin, do you recall that before you set foot on pandaliya, did you encounter the strange things that headmaster Zhu said?"


    Looking at Andu, there was a little vigilance in her eyes when she looked at Zhu TA LAN, so Zhou Zhuo explained,


    "This is Zhu Talan, the leader of shadow group, one of the strongest monks in pandaliya. For thousands of years, shadow group has been guarding pandaliya''s peace. He is equivalent to... Well, in your words, the highest military officer in the local area. You know, we panda people don''t have an army."


    Anduin nodded and said the story of general Taylor and the sailors without remembering. It''s not that he didn''t remember the soldiers. The main reason is that he didn''t know the details of Zhou Zhuo yesterday. He was born in the royal family. Although Anduin may not like intrigue, it doesn''t mean he won''t have the heart to defend others.


    After listening to the little prince''s narration, Zhou Zhuo''s eyes are shining with serious light, but Zhu Talan is relaxed. He looks at you Xuexue,


    "It''s just a little leak, and it''s outside the fog, which means that the evil spirit has not broken the seal, but you scholar, I have to take these foreigners back to the shadow temple. It''s too dangerous to let them walk on this land. You know, their mood is not as stable as our people. Once they cause some trouble..."


    There is no room for Zhou Zhuo to refute the words of the martial monk, and you Xuexue is not a person who doesn''t know much. He knows very well that emperor SHAOHAO sealed six kinds of evil spirits composed of emotions under this land, but the seal is not clear. In fact, the optimistic and peaceful mood of the local panda people was forced out.


    In order to prevent the evil spirit from fighting back, SHAOHAO''s last order was to disband all the military forces of pandaliya before he incarnated into mist. Only shadow faction was left to guard the Great Wall to cope with the once-in-a-thousand-year invasion of Mantis demon. Only the peaceful and optimistic panda people could survive in this fragile peace and live well, If the orcs live here with intense emotions, they may not survive even 10 years, and they will be killed by demons.


    So even if Zhou Zhuo doesn''t want Zhu Talan to take anduyin and his friends away, there''s no reason to refuse at the moment. However, some travel scholars look at anduyin''s worried eyes and bite their teeth,


    "Yes! But I''m going with them


    "Well?"


    Zhu TA LAN looks at Zhou Zhuo in surprise. At this time, Zhu TA LAN seems to have a mortal mood. He even starts a joke,


    "You don''t think the shadow temple will torture them with violence, do you? This will not happen with master snowflow of justice


    Zhou Zhuo chuckled generously and threw off his broad robe,


    "I know you want to say it''s a staid old guy, and I think so... As for them, I just don''t want these kids to feel bullied."


    They spoke in panda people''s dialect. Anduin couldn''t understand it, but he guessed that Zhou Zhuo and Zhu Talan had reached an agreement. Finally, headmaster Zhu took a look at Anduin and told you,


    "We have to go to zhujiabao to guard the South China Sea border first. The shadowwalker replied that strange things also happened there two days ago."


    Looking at Andu''s slightly frightened eyes, Zhu TA LAN takes back her eyes and whispers to herself,


    "I hope everything is normal there."


    Two hours later, on Mishi''s neck, Anduin and Lili, who had just recovered from a serious illness, held one of Mishi''s horns and watched the Xianglong fly freely in the sky of pandaliya. At this time, Mishi was not a dragon with the length of his arms when he first saw him, but a monster with a body length of more than 50 meters. After being fully enlarged, On the contrary, his majesty and nobility filled his whole body, just like the real spirit between heaven and earth.


    Sitting on Xianglong''s back, Swain takes care of lex, who is just sober. This Druid is painfully transformed by those evil believers. His body is like burning fire all the time. However, Mishi himself is proficient in fire magic, so he is not afraid of the fire on lex.


    "Where is that? Zhou Zhuo, it''s so beautiful there! "


    Anduin''s long golden hair was blown up by the wind. He turned his head and pointed to the prairie that was almost completely covered by green under Mishi, the neat terraced fields that were opened up, the scattered farms, and finally a beautiful and enchanting Lake in the distance. Xiao wangzi asked the complacent scholar in a loud voice, but the latter didn''t open his eyes,


    "It''s sifenggu, my child. It''s the most beautiful and peaceful place in pandaria. It''s also the place where the best beer is produced. There are also places where real culinary masters gather. If you have time, I can take you to the mid levels to taste the real delicacy. By the way, Lili, if I guess right, your ancestors live here."


    After hearing Zhou Zhuo''s words, the little panda, with a pale face, looked back at you Xuexue in surprise and asked in a sharp voice,


    "Really?"


    Zhou Zhuo nodded, pointed to the southwest direction with his finger, "there, there is the ancestral brewery of Storm Spirit family. It is said that people there all have the surname of Storm Spirit, and the whole pandaliya, only there matches your surname."


    Lili widens her eyes and looks at the building like a little ant in the distance. Her mood is inexplicably low,


    "If Uncle Chen and dad knew about it, they would be very happy. They have been looking for the land of storm spirits and master Shangxi all their lives... God, I began to think about them. Why did I run out by myself?"


    Seeing Lili''s sadness, Andu can''t help comforting the little panda who ran away from home. Zhou Zhuo seems to be indifferent to everything. He shakes his head and turns his eyes to the front. There is a towering cliff with a height drop of several hundred meters. Under the cliff, there is the area south of pandaliya by the sea. The kasanlang jungle is full of mysterious lost historic sites, And all kinds of dangerous creatures.


    Even Zhu TA Lan''s eyes, sitting on the back of a powerful black Xianglong, became serious. Kasanlang jungle is not a good place for anyone.


    Few panda people will set foot there, and only the most powerful martial monk family and the monks guarding Zhuhe temple will set foot there. When Zhou Zhuo was traveling here, if not for the protection of Mishi, he would have become the prey of those savage lizard bandits.


    But just ten minutes later, when they landed on the ground, Zhu TA Lan''s eyes suddenly widened. In fact, not only he, but also Zhou Zhuo and Swain, who supported Lex behind, could not help growing up.


    "Here... What''s going on here?"


    Anduin and Lili are at the end. When the little prince and the little panda see the scene, they can''t help holding their weapons. Lili also releases her piggy from the magic reins given by master Shangxi. As soon as the piggy falls to the ground, they yell in the direction of zhujiabao in front of them.


    Obviously, the pig''s thin demigod blood is warning that there is danger ahead!


    It''s not that this big town is full of death. In fact, everyone lives well, but they are in a strange state.


    The valiant monk in neat clothes sat on the ground with a halberd, and he didn''t know what to say to himself. Farther away, most people sat or lay in the same place, looking loveless. The only guys walking around the town didn''t look normal, and all of them didn''t communicate with others. Even Zhu TA Lan was very suspicious, Did they see the guys around them.


    "Hi, eamer, what are you doing here? What happened? Why not patrol? "


    Zhu Talan soon found the leader of zhujiabao''s martial monk, but the brave monk, who is over 50 years old, just raised his eyelids to look at him and said lazily,


    "Ah, it''s headmaster Zhu. We''re OK!"


    Yimo pulled his mouth. "We just suddenly feel very depressed. We don''t know why. We feel that everything we do is meaningless."


    "But you have the task of guarding casanlang! Get up, asshole


    Zhu Talan steps forward to call up the so-called martial monks, but he is stopped by Zhou Zhuo. Scholar you walks up and communicates with Yi mo. to everyone''s surprise, people here clearly keep their will, even their memory is clear, and they know that their state is wrong, but they just can''t change it!


    But just as Zhu Talan and Zhou Zhuo are busy figuring out what''s going on here, Anduin is staring at the walking panda man around him. He feels that this scene is inexplicably familiar. Until Lili stabs him with the martial monk stick in her hand, she wakes him up.


    "What are you thinking? Anduin? Are you scared? Don''t worry, these lazy people just want to be lazy. I''ve seen those monkeys on the lost track island. That''s what they do when they want to be lazy. "


    In the face of Lili''s very confident explanation, Andu smiles with difficulty, then walks forward, pulls Zhou Zhuo''s arm and whispers,


    "Zhou Zhuo, the panda people here are not depressed! They are desperate, they are enveloped in despair! "


    "What? Despair? "


    You Xuexue and Zhu Talan look at the little prince for the first time. The latter organizes the language and says it quickly,


    "Yes, I heard my father say that after the defeat of the orcs, they were taken to shelters all over the east continent. Those orcs who broke down and were desperate were just like this. You panda people may never really despair, so you don''t know what this means, but their appearance is similar to those Orcs described by my father, It''s almost... As like as two peas! "


    At the same time, Lili suddenly called out,


    "Anduin! Anduin, your sword is shining


    The little prince pulled out the oath practitioner behind him. Sure enough, the white fluorescence was beating on the edge of the sword, which seemed to indicate... Something unknown.

 Chapter 351

    Emerald Forest, Podong village. This is the nearest residential area after Dick and his party landed. Apart from Shuiyue manor, the manor seems to be a place where rich businessmen live. They didn''t even knock on the door, so they had to rush to Podong village as fast as they could.


    At the moment, old Chen is eagerly talking with the village head of Podong village. Although lost track island and pandaliya haven''t contacted each other for hundreds of years, fortunately, the language of both sides hasn''t changed much. Old Chen and the enthusiastic Panda Man communicate very smoothly. When he asks about the news of Anduin and Lili, old village head gives a reply soon.


    "What did you say? Four people? "


    "Yes! It''s four, a panda child, an alien like them! "


    The village chief in his elegant silk robe shakes his fan, points to Dick and his party, and points to Valera, who manicures his nails with a dagger,


    "There are also two foreigners who look very similar to this foreigner, but their ears are longer than hers. However, the man seems to have been injured, and his skin is like a flame. They are really strange foreigners. Ha, they haven''t seen each other for thousands of years, but now they appear together. By the way, old brother, where are you from? Why haven''t I met you? "


    When he got the news about Lili, old Chen was relieved. He had been worried for nearly a week. However, facing the suspicious old village head, old Chen didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Dick stepped forward and said in the language of Panda Man, which was not very standard but absolutely understandable,


    "Ah, he''s from Sifeng valley. He''s here to receive us in feicuilin. We''re called by the four holy spirits. By the way, old Chen and Master Zhu Talan and master xueliu are old friends. You should see that he''s a powerful monk. By the way, Mr. village head, do you know where Master Zhu took those children?"


    In the face of Dick''s inquiry, the village head of Panda Man obviously hesitated. It seems that the news can''t be disclosed casually. Dick narrowed his eyes and said,


    "In fact, we once had a close relationship with Mr. Zhou Zhuo, and I also know that Apple''s foam beer in Podong village is the best of all.


    This sentence made the old panda man proud immediately, and the fan in his hand shook faster,


    "Well, foreigners, you have a good eye. The apple foamed beer of Podong village is of course the best. You know Mr. Zhou Zhuo. That should be fine. I heard, um, just heard that they seem to have gone to the ghost place in the forest of cahsan Lang, but it is said that they will go back to the Zen house soon, if you have an appointment with them. You can wait for them in the middle of the mountain. "


    After that, the village chief began to recommend the apple foam beer to Pooh. He was really pushed away by the crowd. He drank a big glass of the cup and then arranged for him to be injured by the heavy soldier in general Taylor. Dick had to pay a lot of money and bought the apple wine that the end of life was long enough for him. In the warm farewell of the village head and the villagers, he hired a guide with a lot of money, and then went on the road to Qinglong temple.


    Fortunately, the currency of panda people here is also hard goods like gold, otherwise it will really have a bad ending.


    After turning a big corner, Dick gathered the crowd together. The troll warriors stood in a circle consciously, and the panda guide stayed outside. Facing the confused, surprised or calm eyes of the crowd, Dick coughed,


    "I know what you want to ask, but it''s a secret, and now there''s something more important, and I''ve decided to divide my forces!"


    "Mr. Chen, you take Valera and bearskin to the kasanlang jungle. Gavensant''s power will be limited there. Elder goraya, I need to borrow some soldiers from you to accompany them!"


    The old Troll didn''t object. He waved his hand, and six strong Troll warriors stood behind old Chen and others. The eyes of the paladin swept the faces of old Chen and the three men and those Troll warriors. Seriously,


    "If you think about the things we met on the beach, I don''t know whether it''s because of our arrival that the seal of Shaman is activated, or for other reasons. But what I want to tell you is that there''s a shaman sealed in the casanlang jungle. If you don''t want to have an accident with Anduin and Lili there, you''d better go quickly! And remember, emotion


    Dick pointed to the earth under his feet,


    "In this land, emotion is your biggest enemy!"


    Lao Chen nodded, his eyes full of firmness, but Valera asked,


    "But what should we do to deal with that shapeless monster?"


    Dick thought for a moment with his eyes closed and turned his head to the silent Druid bearskin,


    "In the fight against gavinsent, the spell you used should be able to protect you from being possessed by demons. If you find Anduin and Lili, take them to Zhuhe temple, where they can restrain demons."


    Bearskin is very silent, maybe silence is his language, he nodded, not long, a group of people riding Griffins and combat bats, under the guidance of the guide, flew in the direction of the casanlang jungle.


    When the group left, the paladin turned his head to the silent old troll,


    "Elder goraya, I believe you are anxious to join Mr. Jacques. I won''t stop you, but I hope I can find your messenger in the middle of the mountain. Now that we have cooperated once in the quicksand war, I will tell you the power you and your dark prophet are looking for. I know where you are. I hope we can continue to cooperate happily."


    The old Troll split his mouth, put his hand on his forehead, and then let it go, which means that he agreed to Dick''s terms. In fact, goraya doesn''t intend to fall out with Dick here. On the one hand, it''s not worthwhile. On the other hand, the spirit bonder has seen the magic of Dick. He believes what Dick said and his secrets, which are worth his risk.


    "Darth, you and Demi go to Sifeng valley with the elder goraya, and then wait for me in the middle of the mountain. Believe me, you will like that place, which is the most delicious place in Azeroth."


    Longren and green dragon didn''t object. In fact, these two curious guys can''t wait to come to the new world. Anyhow, andoine and Lili have news, so they don''t have to worry any more.


    In the end, the paladin set his eyes on the viku,


    "Gavenson, are you going to meet Qinglong with me, or are you going to the middle of the mountain with Darth?"


    Gavin sent a rough smile on his face. He patted Darth on the shoulder and bared his teeth. The two guys got along very well along the way, probably because of their personality, but the viku was not stupid. He knew that the reason Dick left him was to watch the troll''s action for him, Only he has the strength to make the mysterious goraya a rat.


    So as he left with the trolls, gavindt whispered as he passed by Dick,


    "You owe me one, Paladin! Have a good fight with me sometime! You''ll be a good opponent


    Dick shrugged,


    "Don''t worry, Jacques, the God of war in Zandala, is also a good opponent. Be careful that his hellidon turns you over."


    As soon as the viku''s eyes lit up, they ground their teeth to keep up with the trolls.


    When the place was empty, Dick breathed a sigh, and the golden light came out of his shoulder. She stood by Dick''s ear with her waist crossed and asked aloud,


    "Fool, what are you going to do when you''ve taken them all away?"


    Dick''s subconscious answer,


    "For you."


    The next moment, the pain rose from his ear, making Dick almost jump up,


    "Pain! Let go of my ear, all right, all right! I''ll take you to see your brothers and sisters, which I promised you


    "Ah


    When anweina heard this, she pulled it subconsciously. Her strength was no less than that of Dick now. This really made Dick jump up. However, she immediately realized the situation and quickly let it go. Then she leaned over Dick''s ear and asked softly,


    "Really? Do they really have brothers and sisters? Mom didn''t tell me. I thought you just lied to me. "


    "How?"


    Dick rubbed his red ears, summoned the star Zhui and floated slowly into the sky, explaining to the curious anweina,


    "Pandaliya has four Holy Spirits: green dragon, jade dragon, white tiger, snow anger, Zhu He, chijing, Xuanniu and naozao. The natives call them the four gods and give them various meanings. Yulong represents wisdom, xuenu represents strength, chijing represents hope, naozao represents perseverance. They are also the first creatures of Azeroth, and they are just like you, The essence of the Holy Spirit is the life that comes directly from the well of eternity. They are powerful, but not omnipotent


    The paladin looks at the approaching Qinglong temple, and anweina lies on Dick''s shoulder. As Dick said, she feels the closeness from blood. Dick feels anweina''s uneasiness and continues to say in the wind full of sweet flower fragrance,


    "Among the four holy spirits or the four gods, xuenu is the most powerful. She suppresses anger and madness with her own strength. She suppresses hate, resists the invasion of Mantis demon, Qinglong suppresses doubt, and Zhuhe suppresses compassion. But even the weakest Zhuhe and Qinglong are in the middle of Azeroth''s demigod. Xuenu and zhuzao are the best among them, It''s a pity that they have a mission and can''t leave this land, so there''s no legend about them. But don''t worry, my anweina, Yulong is the one with the best temper among the four gods. She will like you. "


    Adult anweina took a deep breath. Although she didn''t need air to survive, it was also a way to ease her mood. Under the comfort of Dick, there was a stiff smile on her delicate little face. But soon, anweina realized another problem,


    "Fool, if the four gods were born here, doesn''t that mean that..."


    "Yes, pandaliya, if I guess correctly, there should be some remains of the well of eternity here. It should be the wound that Lord Elune said... This is also the reason why I came here in person this time. As long as I can heal the wound that keeps the whole Azeroth bleeding, Lord Elune will recover soon."


    Dick couldn''t help looking to the west, where Jinxiu Valley, an ancient city that had been covered with dust for hundreds of thousands of years, was also the place where yashaji''s heart was placed. How could ordinary wells suppress the will of the ancient god, so there was only one possibility that the Titans were suppressing the revival of the ancient god with the whole planet, either because of haste or because of Leiden''s negligence.


    In a word, the temporary wound has been preserved until now, but that is not the most important thing now.


    The paladin manipulated the flying horse to descend from the sky and landed at the main gate of Qinglong temple. This temple only opens on prayer day. There is a great Qinglong worshipped here, so there is no special thing. Panda people will not disturb Qinglong''s rest. There is no one here.


    Dick put the star Zhui into the reins, straightened his clothes, and was about to knock on the door, but the thick mahogany door opened at this moment.


    A female panda man in a blue silk sacrificial robe and a blue hairpin is standing inside the gate with a solemn monk. She looks at Dick and anweina on his shoulder,


    "Please come in, dear guests, Lord Yulong is waiting for you!"

 Chapter 352

    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, after Titan killed the most powerful ancient god yashaji, he gave his heart to Leiden, the great guardian. Leiden hid it in the capital of the Mogu empire. Because the origin of the Mogu was Leiden''s assistant, the great Guardian trusted this race very much.


    When the four gods appeared can''t be studied, but one thing can be confirmed. After SHAOHAO, the last emperor of the panda people, sealed the evil spirits that were infected by his emotions, the four gods had the duty of guarding evil spirits.


    The evil spirits of anger, doubt, hate, perplexity, madness and fear.


    In the original history, because of the conflict after the alliance tribes landed in the Emerald Forest, Taylor and nazgreen provoked the local Jinyu people to fight with the monkey, and the result was strong, The unprecedented negative emotions on this land broke through SHAOHAO''s seal and rushed out of the ground, leading to the capture of Qinglong Temple by suspected evil spirits. Even Yulong was imprisoned in the temple worshiping her.


    Qinglong temple is magnificent. It is the most solemn and mysterious place among the four temples in pandaliya. The walls and roofs of the temple are hung with exquisite ancient green bricks, each of which is longer than the history of the human world. The green bricks on the ground are as smooth as glass, and the soft faced monks walk through it without even leaving a drop of dust.


    Dick and anweina follow Liu Yanxin, a high-ranking monk, to the high tower behind the temple. On the tower, panda people use unimaginable skills to make green dragon decorations wrapped on the stone wall. The majestic blue dragon head faces the entrance of the temple. Everyone who looks up can see the green dragon''s eyes, which represent wisdom, soaring into the clouds.


    In this temple, decorations with the theme of green dragon can be seen almost everywhere. In the air above, there are blue flags flying with the wind, with a series of bells. When the wind blows, a series of sounds that are not clear but can ring into a string reverberate in the building.


    Never had such a feeling. Even walking in the undamaged holy light wish chapel, Dick never had such a feeling that his heart was quiet in an instant. It reminds him of kesun. The ancient god''s influence on the mind is also so quiet. But Qinglong, what she imposed is irresistible.


    Dick felt someone looking at him. He turned his head. It was a brocade fish man standing in the running water. His skin was red, his eyes were big, and his head looked like a real carp, but his body was no different from human beings, except for the scales and fins on his fingers.


    Seeing Dick turning to look at him, the man nodded to him with a smile, and then sank under the water, like a real water spirit, without splashing any waves.


    In this scene, Dick and anweina are amazed, while Liu Yanxin, the guide, looks back at them and explains in a low voice,


    "That''s the most trusted prophet of Qinglong, Mari, the water language master. Don''t care about his eccentric behavior. He has been addicted to the intersection of future and reality for a long time, which makes Mari a little bit... Well, different from ordinary people."


    Liu Yanxin''s voice has no waves, but Dick can realize some curiosity. As the sacrifice of Qinglong, she may be guessing the relationship between them and Yulong, but Liu Yanxin can''t guess it. At least before Qinglong publishes the secret, she can''t guess it!


    The monks around are not too surprised by Dick''s arrival. Unlike ordinary panda people, they have known the existence of foreigners for a long time. They just saw it with their own eyes.


    When Liu Yanxin brings Dick and anweina into the holy and huge meditation room, she quietly goes out and closes the door of the meditation room.


    The light suddenly darkened. Five minutes later, anweina and Dick stared. They didn''t understand what Qinglong meant. They asked the priest to bring them in, but they had to play the game of "see if you can''t see". Only after another voice sounded in the hall did a touch of green fluorescence appear near them.


    "Ah, guests from afar, and creatures from the same source... Sorry, I''m late."


    The green fluorescence is flying in the air, just like it appears out of thin air, and the sound is like the most graceful woman in Dick''s heart. In less than one thousandth of a second, the green fluorescence expands rapidly, occupying all of Dick''s sight. In the depth of his eyes, a green flame rises, and when the light dissipates, A monster appeared in front of Dick''s eyes.


    It was a creature whose whole body was as blue as jade. The blue and white light flowed from every part of his body to the air. It was like an oversized light generator. It circled on the ground like a snake, but its sharp claws like an eagle would make Dick''s scalp numb every time it crossed the air. The scales on his body absolutely exceeded ten million, But each piece is like a flawless work of art, the head of a horse, the horn of an elk, the mane of a lion, and the ears of an ox. this is the posture when it looks up at Dick. The huge holy light flows in its eyes, and even makes people feel that the light is its eyes.


    At this moment, the breathing of paladin and anwena will stop, this giant. But when he searches his mind, Dick can only think of one word to describe the huge dragon horn that is in front of him. It has to touch the creatures at the top of the hall.


    Noble.


    This is definitely the most noble creature Dick has ever seen. Although it is not the strongest, the closer he gets to it, the stronger the affinity surging in his heart, like a kind of aura. At least there is no such effect in other demigods.


    However, he repressed his thoughts and didn''t speak. On the contrary, anweina, the spirit of the sun, stood up from his shoulder and flapped her wings to the giant. She tilted her head, looked at the green dragon in front of her and felt the special feeling in her body. The little golden one couldn''t help asking,


    "Are you Yulong? My sister? "


    Yulong didn''t answer, but took a deep breath. Dick felt that he was putting Buddha in the storm. The air behind him pushed him forward. The paladin couldn''t help but raise his hand to block his face. But the next moment, the storm stopped. A little panda about the size of Lili, wearing a green robe, stood in Yulong''s position, Then a face curiously looking at anweina, stretched out a finger, let anweina fall on her fingertips.


    "I don''t know, but it should be."


    Anweina screamed in surprise, hugged Yulong''s finger and asked, "why can''t I become such a beautiful and dignified body as you? You see, I''m still like those stupid elves. "


    The panda put anweina on her shoulder and clapped her hands, "that''s because the time you were born is still too short, little. When you really tap your potential, you can change into anything. Besides, xuenu, chijing and naozao all follow the biological form closest to you. Frankly speaking, I envy you for your small size. "


    Yulong vomited a small slot, "you know, such a big body, every time I go out for a turn, it will attract those panda people to kneel down on the ground. Now I can only go out and have a look like this."


    Anweina gave a giggle. The girl thought she was alone all the time, and her only relative, Elune, was still sleeping. She was very lonely. Now when she suddenly saw Yulong, she naturally had some coquetry mood. She danced back and forth in Yulong''s hair, or because Yulong''s personality was soft. If she changed to xuenu or naozao, she would be in a good mood, This girl is not so presumptuous.


    After finishing talking with anweina, Yulong turns her eyes to Dick. The paladin immediately feels the pressure. It''s the oppression of the upper level of life to the lower level instinct. It''s not because Yulong is not good at his senses, but there is a trace of examination in her eyes.


    "Why are you here? Stranger, I can''t see through your destiny. There are too many things that make me feel heavy, but there is a kind of temperament that makes people want to get close to each other. So I guess you are a warrior on the side of order. You are here to help us deal with the trouble, right? "


    Said the paladin,


    "Of course, I''m here for that! I don''t care whether pandaliya is shrouded in fog or whether the panda people are willing to integrate into the civilized world. However, I have to take away the thing hidden in Jinxiu Valley and leave it here. It''s irresponsible for panda people and the world! "


    "Hoo"


    In front of Dick''s eyes, Yulong had already stood in front of him, and was looking at him with a serious look. Her voice was no longer soft,


    "Where do you know about jinxiugu? Even in pandaria, the name has been lost in history! "


    Dick can feel the inexplicable power flowing around his body. This question is very important. If the answer is not good, he may be regarded as a untrustworthy guy by Qinglong. At that time, even with anweina, it is difficult to reverse Qinglong''s impression.


    So he pondered for a moment before he said,


    "As the Holy Spirit that existed in pandaliya during the Titan period, Lord Qinglong should know the name of Leiden?"


    Yulong raises her head and stares at Dick. In the face of this problem, the God nods. Dick reaches out his finger and points to his chest,


    "I''m like him."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yulong bared his teeth. "From the time when morgu lost control, we knew that Lord Leiden had an accident, and Raytheon. My brother and I fought against the tyrant head on. He stole the power of Leiden. You can''t prove that!"


    The Dragon claws composed of four cyan lights come out of the air and appear around Dick. Yulong looks at him and ignores anweina''s help in her ear. Her voice has become very cold,


    "My patience is running out, stranger, how do you know the secret of jinxiugu?"


    Anweina nervously looks at and grabs Yulong''s hair. Her strength may have been the best in the secular world, but in the face of Yulong''s existence, which has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, it can''t even count as a threat. However, Dick is not too alarmed. The more cautious Qinglong is, the more it shows that his conjecture about jinxiugu and shazhixin is correct, so he takes off the leather glove of his left hand, Put the silver palm in front of Qinglong.


    "That''s the proof!"


    Yulong looks at him suspiciously, but finally reaches out her hairy paw and points it on Dick''s palm. With the flow of the force of order, Yulong''s face looks more and more surprised. Finally, it''s calm. She steps back and bows slightly,


    "Forgive my suspicion, stranger, this matter is too important after all. You should be able to understand the threat of that thing to the world, but I still wonder why you want to take that thing away. With your ability, you can''t protect it."


    Dick, who asked this question, was a little speechless. He sighed,


    "Well, you''re going to ask your sister. We met the will of the world four years ago, that is, your common mother, Lord Elune. She entrusted us with a task. Titan left Azeroth in a hurry without dealing with this problem. As a result, the window where it was stored turned into a wound of slow blood loss in the world. If it was not closed again, The world will suffer more. "


    "We have to do the same."

 Chapter 353

    Curiosity Kills cats, as the saying goes.


    This sentence is perfectly in line with the current situation of anduoyin and his party. Originally, they only found the abnormality of zhujiabao. Originally, this kind of thing was to be done by professionals. For example, Zhu Talan, who can hang people around with eyes closed, but Zhou Zhuo, an enthusiastic tourist scholar, offered to help, In the end, he successfully involved Anduin and others.


    Under Zhu Talan''s leadership, the party cautiously marched toward the deep forest of kasanglang. The little prince felt something wrong from Zhou Zhuo''s and Zhu Talan''s serious faces. He even suspected that Zhou Zhuo was coming with them to seek Zhu Talan''s protection. Obviously, the tourist knew what happened here, and at least he guessed what happened here.


    It''s called jungle. The natural terrain is dense forest. The temperature is humid. The ground is full of the smell of thick vegetation after decay. The surrounding trees are black and purple, emitting an unknown smell. In the process of rapid progress, the little prince saw the ruins hidden in the forest more than once, which looked like a complete city.


    Zhou Zhuo is also walking in the gap, explaining the origin of the ruins for him.


    "That''s the place where the warlords of the evil demon Empire used to garrison. You haven''t seen the demons before, so you can''t imagine what they look like. They are just like giants. They are angry, powerful, and good at using weapons. So even the dangerous kasanlang jungle is just a ruling area for them!"


    Zhou Zhuo handed the kettle to swain and pointed to the ruins on the left,


    "It''s the ruins of duyang. It''s said that it was the capital of the Mogu empire in casang Lang, but it was abandoned after their kingdom was overthrown by panda people and warriors of other races. But few people know that there are" human "activities there."


    Zhou Zhuo blinked at Anduin,


    "Well, not people..."


    The hairs on anduyin''s neck stand up all of a sudden. For a child of his age, ghosts are always frightening. However, panda travel scholars wait until anduyin is shocked, and then they pat him on the stomach with a smile,


    "Where are the statues! The ancient demons believed that they evolved from stone statues, so they loved them very much, and they were proficient in some magic arts, and could give them real intelligence. They had no reason, but only knew that the damaged stone statues were everywhere in pandaliya. As long as they did not break into the place they guarded, those stone statues would not be in danger. "


    Zhu Talan, carrying the red double-edged halberd, can''t help but look back at Zhou Zhuo and the children. The martial monk''s mouth also shows a smile. He doesn''t know that you Xuexue''s purpose is to dispel the negative emotions in the team. Tension can make people move forward and backward, worry can distract people, and fear can make people lose courage, This kind of seemingly untimely joke is a really useful way to regulate morale in places where perplexity is suspected.


    A few minutes later, the crowd started again.


    The martial monk sits on the back of a red tiger decorated with armor. He has two daggers hanging on his waist. The tiger''s leather pocket is full of barbed hammers. He is armed to the extreme. While you Xuexue, sitting on a crane, holds several scrolls in his hand. They are made of animal skin. On the surface, they are written with the elegant words of Panda Man. Mishi lies on Zhou Zhuo''s shoulder, Mengmeng''s big eyes carefully looked around. Anduin believed that as long as there was any danger, the beast would show its tusks.


    As for the little prince and his party, Zhu Talan found a shield carved into animal face for him from zhujiabao, which was used by his vowers. He carried a shield and a long sword and walked on his Royal horse. Swain sat on his night blade leopard, while Lex turned into a handsome flame elk and walked on the right.


    The little prince doesn''t want to leave his friends in zhujiabao, which is very strange at present, so after realizing that something is wrong, Zhu Talan personally treats lex. This is the first time that the little prince sees the treatment of martial monks. They discharge the blood stasis in their bodies by hitting some specific parts of their bodies, and input the real Qi mass with callus effect, In just a few hours, Lex regained his ability to act.


    Certainly, the combat capability has not been fully restored, but at present, it is enough that Lex does not work hard and does not affect the operation.


    As a matter of fact, Sven is serious enough to protect the little prince and Lili, but since she set foot on pandaliya''s land, the panda has been in a state of excitement. At the moment, she is carrying her red monk''s stick, sitting cross legged on Abana''s saddle inlaid with gems and crystals, and the pig is running around on the ground, From time to time to catch a fat insect to eat.


    During the journey, Ando couldn''t help asking Zhou Zhuo,


    "Where are we going? Zhou Zhuo, you know what caused the chaos in zhujiabao, right? "


    Scholar you looks at Anduin in surprise,


    "I thought a kid your age didn''t care about that."


    With that, Zhou Zhuo looked up at the end of the dense forest path, organized his language, and continued,


    "You shouldn''t have known this secret, but now that you are here... In the history of Panda Man, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years ago, the whole world was still connected at that time. At that time, there was no panda man or Jinyu man. The whole world was under the control of Panda Man, and the evil god controlling pandaliya was the most powerful."


    Scholar you is telling a story. He didn''t notice that when he told the evil god, Antoine and Lili''s eyes widened, and the flame on Lex''s body suddenly expanded. He continued to tell his story in cadence.


    "But all the darkness will pass, the dawn will come, and the evil god will be destroyed by more powerful creatures, but its power still exists in this land. It slowly lurks and sometimes causes some tragedies, but no one finds it. Until ten thousand years ago, the great last emperor SHAOHAO, who was a powerful Panda Man, was aware of all this, Also aware of the greater danger, that is, the danger of the earth splitting, so with the help of his partner Monkey King, he embarked on the road of pursuing strength. He sought strength to protect his people and our ancestors. "


    "In this process, he went all over pandaliya and realized the danger of the underground. Those evils tried to occupy him, but they were re sealed by him in the way of eliminating emotions, and then they were handed over to the four gods to suppress."


    Zhou Zhuo''s story attracted the attention of Anduin and Lili. When he said that, Zhou Zhuo stopped for a moment, then sighed,


    "The Emerald Forest is sealed with doubt, while the kasanlang is sealed with despair. As you said, Anduin, we seldom have real despair. So at the moment when you said that the guards were occupied by despair, headmaster Zhu and I realized that it was probably the despair suppressed in Zhuhe temple, which broke the seal!"


    Zhou Zhuo clenched his fists, and the peaceful Panda Man showed rare worries,


    "I hope it''s just a guess."


    "Alert! Something''s coming


    Zhu TA LAN suddenly yelled at this time. The whole person jumped from the tiger''s back, held the halberd in both hands, and rushed towards the tree that suddenly began to shake on the left. The next moment, the tree was cut by sharp Qi, and a yellow shadow came out of it, then the second and the third!


    "Lizard man!"


    Zhu TA LAN roared. The halberd in his hand crossed a red sword in the air and rushed to him. The three lizards were cut into six pieces in the air. The stinking blood covered the ground at the foot of the people at this moment.


    It was only after the blow that Anduin regained his mind and looked at the lizard bandits who kept rushing out of the forest. Then he felt that his three views were distorted. There were such disgusting creatures in the world!


    They should be upright creatures, but they can also rush on the ground like hounds. They have sharp claws on their fingers, and their fingertips are connected with PU. However, their heads are ferocious and ugly, like lizards with meat wings around their necks. They are like evil decorations, and their faces are exactly like predatory lizards, He was carrying all kinds of weapons and wagging his tail behind him.


    They have all kinds of scales, either bright or dim. In short, they don''t look like normal creatures. They may lie in ambush in the woods to ambush this team, but they bump into the stubble head-on. The panda that pandaliya can beat most is standing in this team.


    But soon, the little prince and his party couldn''t watch Zhu Talan massacre lizards safely, because there were too many of them. Under the command of lizards with gold rings on the back and armor, they bypassed Zhu Talan, who had caused a lot of blood in front of them, and rushed towards other people.


    "Ah


    The little prince held the sword and shield tightly in his hand. Instead of retreating, he rushed up to the ugly lizard man and yelled. Then he staggered thousands of steps. The shield in his hand hit the lizard man''s face hard and tilted his body outward. The oath practitioner in the other hand punctured his heart accurately.


    Lili sprang out from behind him, relay her feet on Anduin''s shoulders, circled the red monk''s stick in her hands, and smashed it directly into the ranks of the lizards. It seems that the little panda is going to sprinkle all her depression on these ugly guys. The stick is waving like a storm.


    Don''t underestimate Lili. She is also the best one among all the red pandas in the lost track island. The top of her stick is still twined with blue light. That''s her true Qi. It''s very weak, but its lethality is not weak.


    Lex and Swain also joined the fight. With a roar, Lex turned into a giant bear burning with flames. Although he was still a little staggered, he waved his paws and staggered for a moment. The lizard man behind andoin was hit by a huge force and flew out. Thanks to the twilight believers, Lex''s attack now carries the power of fire.


    The place where the three lizards were scratched started a fire, which made them squeak.


    Swain is more like an assassin. She doesn''t make many moves, but as long as she makes a move, her claws can tear the selected target into several pieces. The violence is amazing. Seeing that several little guys have already got a firm foothold, Zhu Talan doesn''t keep his hand any more. He stabs the halberd into the ground as a fixed stick, and his chubby body spins around the halberd.


    The real Qi storm of the blue and blood colored light plume soon took shape. This move was once used by old Chen. It is said that it is a group attack skill that only a really powerful monk can master. It is a super skill of beauty and lethality.


    Zhu TA LAN turns for 15 seconds, at least killing the nearly white headed lizard man. At the moment when the true air storm disappears, Zhu TA Lan''s feet step on the ground and clench his fists tightly. With a roar of war, his left fist blows out in the direction of the lizard commander. The blue true air is like a shell, whistling through the air and hitting the guy''s body, It flew out more than ten meters and landed in three different places.


    Seeing that the commander had been killed, the other lizards suddenly dispersed. Only a few minutes later, the ghost place was quiet again.


    "Master Zhu, it''s not right! I found this on the lizard man


    Zhou Zhuo ran up in a hurry and gave the monk a piece of cloth stained with blood. The latter took a look and his face changed dramatically.


    "This is... This is the robe of the monks in Zhuhe temple. Damn it, where did these lizards attack? incorrect! The defense of Zhuhe temple is beyond their conflict, that is to say


    "Something happened at Zhuhe temple!"


    Zhou Zhuo can''t even care to talk any more. He turns around and runs to his crane. Zhu Talan also turns over and rides on his tiger. The other children realize that something is wrong and rush to the deep forest with the two adults.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at Zhuhe temple in kasanglang jungle, but... It was too late.


    "My God! Zhuhe temple... "


    Zhou Zhuo stood on the ground in front of the temple. Zhu TA Lan''s body was shaking. Lili closed her eyes directly. The original grand temple had been soaked with blood and death, and the corpses were black, unknown and strange. Although there was no life in the whole square, But it was filled with a sense of hopelessness that was hard to hide.


    The broken bodies of panda monks are everywhere in front of the main hall of the temple. The smell of blood makes people want to vomit. The most terrible thing is that judging from the degree of decay of those bodies, it was at least three days ago.


    Three days ago


    Zhou Zhuo couldn''t help looking at Anduin and others who were also frightened. Three days... How come all the strange things started three days ago?

 Chapter 354

    The square of Zhuhe temple is in ruins. Although it is covered with corpses defiled by some force, Zhou Zhuo checks the condition of those corpses, while Zhu Talan takes the Green Qi as a shield and strides into it. But after a few minutes, he turns back outside the square.


    The monk leader''s face was not very good. When he was still a few steps away from the crowd, he stopped and his whole body was full of genuine Qi. The shining light was like a Blue Xiang long. He glided around his body and crushed the residual black gas. Then he came over and said to Zhou Zhuo and the children,


    "There is no living, but I don''t know what happened to Lord chijing. Despair spreads here, and even forms a physical fog of despair inside the temple. I can''t get into it... My mind will be lost."


    Hearing Zhu TA Lan''s words, Zhou Zhuo''s face was even worse. He pointed to the broken wall around him and said softly,


    "There are invaders, but they are definitely not like lizards. They are a very powerful existence. They use forces we don''t know yet. A small half of the monks here suffocate and die. Others are... Suicides, despair... Perplexed. They are out of trouble. Damn it! Someone deliberately released it! "


    After hearing Zhou Zhuo''s words, Zhu TA Lan''s eyes turned around Anduin''s several people, and then he shook his head slightly. He pointed around, took out four wooden scrolls from his back bag, and handed them to the public. "Let''s spread out and have a look around. I suspect there are still people alive. Some of the martial monks in Zhuhe Temple study the secret technique of turtle breathing, It''s possible to survive in this extreme environment, remember! If you find that the situation is connected with fireworks, don''t act alone. This place is very strange. I seriously doubt that the overflowing evil energy has formed a real evil spirit around you. "


    Anduin, Zhou Zhuo and Lili took a scroll and dispersed in four directions. When Zhuhe temple was still in existence, the surrounding environment was absolutely safe and harmless. The monks here would organize monks to clear the wild animals and prevent the pilgrims from being attacked.


    Although the Zhuhe temple has been damaged, the surrounding wild animals will not dare to come back for a while. In fact, the lizards they met on the road are already powerful local forces. They are naturally dangerous wild animals for ordinary people, but they are nothing to this group. Even the weakest Anduin can choose two.


    But just five minutes after the crowd dispersed, another group of people fell from the sky and landed in front of the Zhuhe temple, which was almost in ruins.


    Varela and bearskin jumped down from their stalls, and old Chen used his secret martial arts skills in mid air. As he stepped on the water, he ran into the square of Zhuhe temple, which was in ruins. When he looked around, he seemed to be stunned by the tragedy. But thinking that Lili might be in this place, old Chen could not help worrying, He walked quickly to the abnormal black fog.


    They just came from zhujiabao, where Lao Chen asked several guards. Although they were depressed, their memory was good. After learning that Anduin and Lili had gone to Zhuhe temple, Lao Chen and his group immediately turned to this side.


    "Old Chen! Come back


    Valera watched the black Panda Man dart into the temple. He was anxious to rush to hold him, but he was caught by the bear skin. The high elf looked back and asked. Druid pointed to the bodies.


    "There are oddities. Look at their bodies, the black smoke. Remember? They were expelled from the soldiers by dick! As like as two peas! "


    Valera immediately realized the worst. She looked at bearskin,


    "But Lao Chen... We can''t just watch him go into danger."


    The wrinkles on bearskin''s face squeezed and then loosened,


    "Of course not, but you can''t go. I''ll go in with these soldiers! Varian asked me to take care of you and stay here! As a warning, there seems to be the smell of strangers here. "


    Then, ignoring valeira''s refusal, he took up the detached magic in his hand, and the white light covered the troll warrior. This kind of dispelling emotion magic can stay for 3 minutes on gavinson, and it can last for at least 10 minutes on these Troll warriors.


    Valera watched bearskin wrapped in white light and the troll warriors walk into the square. She bit her lips, but finally stopped at the same place. She knew bearskin earlier than Varian. After she ran away from home, bearskin was the first person to feel for her family. Although he didn''t speak much, Valera regarded him as a father.


    Although bearskin is not good at words, both Varela and Varian respect him. Varela has heard from rega that bearskin seemed to have a daughter a long time ago, but some kind of tragedy seems to have happened. Obviously, this silent Druid regards Varela as his own daughter.


    The relationship between Valera, bearskin and Varian is very complicated, but there is no doubt that when they are together, they are also the most effective.


    "Where are you doing! Reckless fellow


    A violent drink awakens Valera from the panic. The high elf subconsciously clenches the dagger. When he looks back, he sees a panda man in black and red leather armor and hat darting out of the nearby forest like a shadow. He holds a black and red halberd in his hand. He doesn''t look like a talkative guy, and he looks very cold, Valera is an ace Gladiator. She can smell the bloody smell of Zhu TA LAN.


    It''s a tough opponent.


    But Master Zhu didn''t pay attention to Valera''s vigilance. Instead, he watched bearskin''s figure disappear into the temple. Immediately, he crossed Valera and rushed to the temple. As the leader of shadow tracking school, he knew more about evil spirits than Zhou Zhuo. This evil thing born by emotion has the ability of attachment!


    That''s why he didn''t venture into the temple. Even a martial monk with iron will, like him, can''t escape the invasion of consciousness. The attached creatures will become extremely difficult to deal with, and even become a mobile natural disaster, which can be seen from the situation of zhujiabao.


    But at the moment when Zhu Talan crossed Valera''s body, two sharp blades lit up from behind Zhu Talan. The monk didn''t turn his head back. He rolled forward quickly to avoid the light of the knife, then turned his back and looked at Valera with a bad face. The halberd in his hand was hard on the ground.


    "Bang"


    The hard bluestone burst open, and the cracks spread all around. Obviously, Zhu Talan was angered by Valera''s sneak attack, but he still retained a trace of reason, he said coldly,


    "Go away, warlike stranger, I don''t have time to play with you!"


    Varela also holds the dagger in her hand, and her voice is cold. Her relatives are in danger, and the damned Panda Man doesn''t know where he jumped out. How can Varela let him go, in case he has evil intentions?


    "Explain your intention, or you won''t think about it!"


    "I said, get out of the way


    "Bang!"


    With Zhu TA Lan''s roar, the bluestone under his feet is broken under the huge force, and his body appears in front of Valera like a shifting shadow. The assassin of the high elves stares wide, and only has time to block his hands in the front. The powerful punch hits the center of her arms.


    Valera''s body seemed to have been hit head on by a train. She rolled in the air for several weeks before she fell to the ground. Her arm hurt as if she was about to break off. However, a trace of violence flashed on the high elf''s face and rushed up again with a dagger. This made Zhu Talan''s face more gloomy. He held the halberd in his hands, I''m going to use weapons to deal with this guy who jumped out of the blue.


    But just then Antoine''s voice began to ring,


    "Valera! Why are you here! Good luck, leader! Don''t hit her


    When they heard this, Valera and Zhu Talan stopped at the same time. They passed by by by mistake. The power of Zhu Talan''s Halberd was forcibly transferred to the earth. As a result, with the power of wind and thunder, a pit with the size of ten people appeared on the ground. The soil was flying like a black storm. It''s hard to imagine if this blow hit Valera, This high elf assassin is supposed to be


    Anduin and Lili, as well as lex, who is carrying a panda monk, walk out quickly. We can see that the little prince is very concerned about Valera, but there is a gap between them, so they are very stiff. On the contrary, Lili jumps to Valera, who is rubbing her arm, looks left and right, and then anxiously asks,


    "Valera, Valera, is Uncle Chen here? Where is he? I''ve found the land of storm''s restaurant


    Valera looks at Anduin and Lili in good condition. She finally breathes a sigh of relief, and then turns her eyes to the Zhuhe Temple surrounded by black fog,


    "Old Chen, he rushed into the temple, but don''t worry, bearskin has gone in to look for him."


    "Stupid!"


    A voice mixed with a trace of anger interrupts Valera''s narration. Instead of Zhu Talan, Zhou Zhuo, who is holding a scroll and carrying a long robe, runs over. You Xuexue''s rare gaffe, he says in a loud voice,


    "You don''t know what kind of hell you put your friends in! They are likely to have... "


    "Bang!"


    The ground vibrated for a moment, and Zhu TA Lan''s eyes swished to the gate of Zhuhe temple. At the next moment, another loud noise burst open, and the black fog seemed to collide out of it like an entity, just like a violent black dragon. The thick mahogany gate was also smashed to the surrounding, Let the square filled with black fog to roll into the sky.


    At the front end of the wild black dragon are the troll warriors who were smashed by the front. These brave and wild Zandala warriors, like vulnerable children, were thrown from the ground into the air and finally landed on the ground.


    In fact, under this kind of powerful attack, if not for the troll''s regeneration ability, I''m afraid these Troll warriors have no hope of survival.


    But it''s not over yet. When the black fog dissipated a little, people saw the tall figure. His mane stood upright all over his body. His black and white face, which used to be cute, had changed into a ferocious expression to the extreme, and his pale yellow eyes, which now turned into blood red, against the background of the black fog lingering on his body and face, It''s like a demon coming out of hell.


    The black fog, which should be called Shaneng, turns into a substantial black Xianglong hovering behind Lao Chen, giving the ferocious monk a sense of crazy darkness.


    He was holding a struggling night elf in his hand. It was bearskin. This powerful Druid had little resistance to the evil possessed Chen.


    It can be seen that old Chen has lost himself. He wants to break the bear skin''s neck, but his expression is struggling all the time. Finally, with a roar, he fiercely throws the bear skin towards the front, and then punches it on the stone pillar next to him.


    "Boom boom"


    The remnant walls of Zhuhe temple, which had already become a piece of ruins, were hit hard again. The pillars and broken walls collapsed, bricks and stones flew, and the dust almost covered the gray sky of the kasanlang jungle.


    In the midst of the dust, Lili''s voice of fear rang out in the square which had been filled with despair,


    "Uncle Chen, no!"

 Chapter 355

    Compared with the majestic atmosphere of Qinglong temple, the Zhuhe Temple hidden in the kasanglang jungle is far from so brilliant. In terms of area, a Qinglong temple covers at least three Zhuhe temples, and the number of monks and martial monks in the temple is the least among the four temples.


    But this simple and even shabby Temple believer is indeed the most in pandaliya, because Zhu He, the God of heaven who has been in this temple all the year round, the God of heaven named red spirit, represents hope, the best of all creatures and emotions.


    When the temple was still intact, there were almost an endless stream of pilgrims here. The most sincere of them would choose to practice in Zhuhe temple for 3-5 years, experience the true meaning of hope, and then return to their hometown to share this valuable experience with friends.


    Moreover, among the four heavenly gods handed down from ancient times to the present, chijing is said to be the most erudite. Like Zhuhe temple, it is like a peaceful hermit, but it seems that anyone can get the answers they want from it.


    But now, this ancient temple has become ruins, especially after the old Chen who was possessed by the lost spirit came out, the desolate and broken ruins under the black fog, and the release of Buddha represents the destruction of the fire of hope.


    "Uncle Chen, no!"


    When Lili sees what old Chen looks like now, she is anxious to rush up, but she is held in place by Anduin and Valera. Everyone can see that old Chen is not in the right state now. It''s suicide to let Lili go.


    And this scene also aroused Lao Chen''s chaotic thinking. His blood red eyes looked at Lili, and then the black fog dragon around his body rolled again, representing the powerful monk''s current mental state.


    "You... You monsters! Let go of Lili


    Old Chen roared and rushed towards the crowd. Everything along the way, whether trees or stones, was thrown away in the fierce black fog. It was like a fierce dragon crossing the ground. Zhu TA Lan''s eyes were picked, and he held the halberd in one hand. With a light flash, his whole body rushed to the front battlefield like a shadow, Zhou Zhuo''s Xianglong rice master and Valera are also on the way.


    These are the most effective people on the scene, but even if they join hands to attack, they still don''t see enough in the face of Chen Na''s momentum to stir up the world.


    And just when the four sides collided together, the pair of old Chen''s claws had turned black, and the flowing black mixed claws suddenly raised. Three black fog dragons rushed to the three guys from around his body. There was a dragon chant in the air. The attached monk himself was leaning, and his claws were in a fighting posture, standing in front of the strongest Zhu TA LAN.


    "Pa pa"


    With two crisp sounds, Valera''s dagger and the hot flame from Mishi eliminate the long black fog. However, one person and one beast are still attacked by the true Qi and strength contained in the black fog and withdraw from the battle circle. Zhu Talan''s Halberd flies. After pouring the true Qi of cyan, he breaks the black fog and slashes it vigorously, However, Lao Chen easily grasped the sharp blade of the halberd with his left hand. The giant force passed through Lao Chen''s body to the flagstone square below, making Lao Chen''s body a few inches lower, and the surrounding flagstones were broken and flying.


    "I said... Give it to me, let it go!"


    Lao Chen''s voice is like a layer of sand. It''s so dry that people can''t help covering their ears. But Zhu Talan''s face changes dramatically at this moment. He releases the halberd in his hand for the first time. The next moment, the black fog wraps around the halberd. At the moment when Lao Chen''s uncomfortable claws grip tightly, the halberd is made of refined steel, As a weak noodle, he was cut off abruptly. With a wave of his other hand, the steel stubble mixed in the air broke through the air and rushed to other people.


    "This... This is amazing."


    Zhou Zhuo squats beside him with his head in his arms. Two sharp weapons pierce into the earth beside him one by one, leaving you scholar''s face covered with cold sweat. He looks at Zhu Talan, who is trying hard to block Lao Chen''s progress with his fists and feet. He bites his teeth and takes out a yellow animal skin scroll from his sleeve. Some painfully tear off the cover of the scroll and take a few steps with his robe, On the edge of the battlefield, close to the scuffle.


    At this time, in the scuffle, Lao Chen has the absolute advantage. The black fog surrounding his body is like a double shield of magic and physics. The flame of Xianglong rice division is absolutely not weaker than that of a giant dragon. But even such a hot flame can''t burn Lao Chen''s body, and Valera''s Dagger can''t even penetrate the black fog, And the old Chen thought, who had been strengthened, was a mess, but the terrible warrior instinct was still there.


    Whether it''s evasion or attack, the real speed is as fast as the wind. Even Zhu Talan, an expert like him, has been hit by a series of fast attacks and retreated step by step. But the name of the strongest martial monk is not a joke. Even in the face of the strengthened old Chen, Zhu Talan''s defense is not chaotic at all. He can''t take advantage of it, but old Chen doesn''t take advantage of it.


    The other two guys have a lot of bad luck.


    In particular, rice master, the young Xianglong''s body is very large. Facing the attack of old Chen xunru''s strong wind, he has no way to make effective evasion. Moreover, rice master is not yet an adult, and Xianglong''s natural magic has not yet been mastered, such as gale, such as summoning thunder, and so on.


    Now, under the condition that both of them are limited, at the moment when Zhu Talan retreats a little, old Chen roars like a storm, and his attack falls on the belly of master MI. The earth behind the monk is lifted into the air by the energy of violent waving. Under the real Qi inspired by old Chen''s body, there is even a substantial black storm in the square of Zhuhe temple.


    Anduin, Lili and others have completely withdrawn from the battlefield. Even if they are more than ten meters away, they can feel the roaring wind, with the desperate wind flowing on their hair. It seems that they are no longer fighting with mortals, but with the invisible evil war under this land, which has been sealed for thousands of years.


    Lao Chen''s hands were fixed with two claw blades made of black weapons, just like the claws of wild animals. They were sharp and mixed with obscure energy. Under an attack, the belly of rice master was full of flesh and skin, and he couldn''t fight back! Shaneng strengthens all of Chen''s senses and makes him a bug. Xianglong only sticks to it for less than 2 minutes and then runs away from the battlefield with a howl. He lies on Zhou Zhuo''s shoulder and shivers. It''s hard for him to face such an opponent.


    On the other hand, Valera was about to escape into the shadow when she saw the bad situation. But just as she turned over and jumped into the shadow, the black panda warrior monk''s fist broke through the air, and a mass of black Qi roared and whirled, hitting Valera in the shadow. Her thin body was divided into four parts, but finally disappeared into a shadow.


    The stunned High Elf assassin came out of the air around Anduin. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. The blow just now made her die. If she was one second later, it would be her body. It was impossible to save her from the injury.


    At this time, Zhu TA LAN, who has been gathering Qi for a long time, suddenly drinks. His body trembles and steps forward. Two of them are exactly the same as his body, but the two parts of a red and a blue appear beside Zhu TA LAN. Zhou Zhuo also throws the scroll of you scholar torn in his hand to Lao Chen''s feet at this moment.


    The next moment, the scroll burst into a dazzling light. The black handwriting, which was the elegant text, flowed out from the completely unfolded scroll. It was like having one''s own life. It turned into a series of chains with unique rhythm, which slid along the struggling old Chen''s body to his whole body. No matter how the attached monk struggled, the handwriting was constantly shrinking, shackles.


    Zhu Talan burst out of the martial monk''s unique skill. From three directions, Zhu Talan rushed to Lao Chen, who was bound in the same place. That series of real fists and feet storm made the black fog around Lao Chen''s body shake left and right, but it still didn''t break. Zhu Talan clenched his teeth and used a fast rising sun, which directly kicked Lao Chen from the ground to the sky.


    The other two parts continued to attack, and Zhu TA Lan''s main body put his hands together, just like praying. One second later, the white light spread from his palm to his whole body, and finally formed a light curtain. With a tiger roar, one head fell from the sky, and the white tiger with shining stars jumped out of the light door, and with all his strength, jumped on Lao Chen''s body, The power of the white tiger seemed to restrain the black fog. In the White Lightning shining all over the white tiger, the fog melted quickly.


    Zhu TA LAN and his two separate attacks really touch Lao Chen''s body. Valera also rushes up with a dagger. The moment before her figure is broken in the air, she shouts to Zhou Zhuo,


    "Go to the temple! Get in there! Dick said there was the power to suppress the evil


    "Who is Dick?"


    Zhou Zhuo is a little confused. He still holds another scroll in his hand. He looks at Lao Chen, who was suppressed for the first time, and Zhu Talan and Valera''s attack with fear. It''s hard for him to believe that Lao Chen will be defeated so easily. After all, it''s a demon, not an ordinary demon. As long as his emotions remain, Lao Chen can only use more and more energy, He was drowned in despair.


    At that time, there was no hope for old Chen, he completely incarnated despair.


    However, when Zhou Zhuo reacted, Lili, whose face became calm and stubborn, rushed out first, then andoin, and finally swain and lex. These four men quickly bypassed the battlefield and ran towards the ruins of Zhuhe temple. The scholar you was shocked and cried out,


    "Come back! Children, the evil energy is still there! Danger


    No one looks back. For Anduin and Lili, Lao Chen is a friend and family who can''t give up. For swain and lex, it''s their mission to protect Anduin. Everyone has reasons to move forward bravely. Even the bearskin and the trolls who fell in the ruins tried their best to help these children clear the way forward.


    There is a big ladder winding down inside the Zhuhe temple. When Lili and Anduin arrive here, they can see that the ground is full of small demons, monsters like clawless beasts, lying on the ground, with black and white spots. Their evil heart has reached the mechanism. They have nothing to do with it, only their ferocious mouths, There are also tentacles crawling on the ground, and fangfo is a monster of vicious condensation.


    At the moment of seeing Anduin step forward, all the little demons roared towards them on the circular grandstand of the ruins, and then did not fight back in the starlight bombardment summoned by bearskin. The Zandala trolls, who were still seriously injured, also built a defense line with special wooden shields and spears in their hands. Bearskin was leaning against the wall, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth, The silent Gladiator called to Anduin,


    "Go! forward! We''ll block it for you! Go


    The little prince clenched his teeth, holding a shield in one hand and a shining sword in the other hand, and rushed down the stairs with Lili. The little devil kept jumping out of the surrounding black fog and following Anduin. Five minutes later, swain and lex incarnated into guard form, with a black iron bristled bear and a flaming War Bear blocking the exit of the stairs.


    With their own existence, they once again blocked the pursuit for Anduin.


    Only Lili and Anduin are left. The little prince''s teeth are going to be broken. No matter how long the road is, there will be an end. After crossing the last bend, a huge basement appears in front of the two children, but a Dasha demon about the size of Lao Chen blocks out of the basement.


    It''s ugly, it''s disgusting, it''s like the root of all the darkness, it burns the child''s mind, see Lili and Anduin that moment, it burst out with laughter, Lili kick in Anduin behind, and then jump up, thump, red monk stick in the air apart, accurate pumping in the face of evil spirit.


    The little prince got up from the ground of the basement. He bit his teeth and continued to run forward. He didn''t even dare to turn back. He was afraid of losing the power to move forward. Lili''s voice echoed behind him like a whip, which made him unable to stop running.


    "Anduin! I, everyone and Uncle Chen''s life are in your hands! Don''t you want to be a hero? This is your stage. Don''t stop! Before

 Chapter 356

    Zhu He temple is dedicated to the God Zhu He, who is a Holy Spirit similar to the crane. In the legend of pandaliya, this is a noble creature. In the legend, it opens its wings with red light, just like the second round of sunshine in the sky, which can disperse all the haze on the earth.


    Its song is the most beautiful echo of pandaria, where all despair is dispelled.


    In the fisherman''s cabin by the sea in kasanglang jungle, the old fisherman came back from fishing. He frowned and looked at the direction of Zhuhe temple. It''s been three days. He hasn''t heard the song of Zhuhe for three days. What''s the matter?


    "Divide the tendons and stagger the bones!"


    "Bang!"


    Three Zhu TA LAN hold Lao Chen''s left hand from three directions, and transport it out skillfully. Under extremely difficult circumstances, they smash Lao Chen''s left arm, but they are thrown out the next moment.


    With the summoning of the spirit of the white tiger and the separation of wind, fire and lightning, Zhu Talan''s combat effectiveness has almost doubled. However, even if Zhu Talan''s combat effectiveness is fully open, he still can''t get the upper hand in the face of demon possessed body. After the severe pain from his left arm, the demon lurking in old Chen''s body expands again, Maybe it''s the care for Lili that makes him more determined. In short, at the moment when Valera stabbed the dagger into Lao Chen''s abdomen, the writing chain that had been bound to Lao Chen''s body was finally torn apart by the more intense dark energy.


    When Zhu TA LAN sees the situation, he blows out a real air mass with one palm and blows Valera''s body away. However, there is a gap in his separation. The twisted corner of old Chen''s mouth flashes a grim smile, and one hand becomes a claw. From extremely quiet to extremely moving, the black fog can''t even keep up with the rhythm of old Chen''s arm waving at this moment and is directly scattered.


    "Hundred crack claws"


    Lao Chen''s family unique skill, in the arena of Filas, this move directly killed the hero level evil Orc sword saint, but it also had a great load on Lao Chen''s body. Now, with the demon''s bow, this move is no longer forbidden. At least in the current state of Lao Chen, it is not.


    "Shua Shua Shua"


    The sound of the strong wind blowing through the tree trunk, in the dark kasanglang forest, Zhu Talan''s split body of wind, fire and lightning was completely torn up in less than 5 seconds in the continuous attack of old Chen''s one handed wave, which was about to tear the air open by the Buddha, which directly caused Zhu Talan''s dullness.


    The separation of wind, fire and lightning is a secret skill. It combines the energy and will of the monk''s body to create a set of mysterious attack skills. It not only improves the attack power and attack speed, but also has disadvantages, that is, when the separation is destroyed, the monk himself will suffer.


    At that time, the pain surging from the inside, even the martial monk of Zhu Talan''s level, would stop for a second, and then the pale he and another part would be involved in the storm of hundred crack claws, which was still in the crazy attack.


    Zhou Zhuo has thrown out the scroll in his hand for the first time, but when the text chain binds Lao Chen again, Zhu Talan''s last part has been torn, and his body has been thrown out and caught by Varela. However, the first martial monk of pandaliya has a strong body. He has been attacked by Lao Chen for at least several hundred times, and he just spits blood, Trembling hands out of the waist of the fine steel double knife, faltering again rushed up.


    Zhou Zhuo has only two scrolls of traveling scholars. If Lao Chen can''t be controlled before this scroll fails, it will be a real disaster after he gets out of trouble.


    Just as Zhu Talan and Varela are trying their best to attack, Anduin also encounters new troubles.


    He reached the deepest part of Zhuhe temple and saw the mysterious God Zhuhe, but this noble creature, known as "red spirit", has obviously met with trouble, the real trouble.


    The scarlet crane is a white crane with snow like feathers. There are four mysterious scarlet runes on its neck, wings and back. With the flow of time, the runes are constantly disappearing. Its neck is very long and full of beautiful arcs. Its wings are nearly 30 meters wide. It is absolutely huge, but it is beautiful like a fairy in a song.


    Its legs are very slender, wrapped with red light, just like a rotating flame, and the tail feather, which is as long as the body, flickers in the air, just like a real burning flame, beautiful, pure red, and the head, the beautiful red beak and the ruby eyes, on its head, There are also five plumes like tail feathers, just like a crown emitting flame light. You can imagine how beautiful the scene is when it flies.


    But now, the eyes have been closed, and the beautiful feathers have been drooping. When Anduin pushed open the wooden door, what he saw was white feathers scattered all over the sky. Zhu He, the patron saint of hope, was dying.


    It was as like as two peas of a black body, and it was weak on the ground, and the stars were streaming with blood. There was a terrible wound in its abdomen. The same black mist was just like the old man''s body. It was constantly moving in the wound. The black smoke had already enveloped its large part of the body, like an ugly chain, which was still in the constant activity of the body of this beautiful creature. As if he had an evil life of his own, he saw Anduin, opened his eyes difficultly, and his weak voice rang out in the little prince''s heart,


    "Stranger... Go, go... Here, danger..."


    The voice awakened the little prince. There was a force that people couldn''t help but want to obey. The little prince turned around, but his step stopped. He held the sword in his hand and quickly walked to the red crane. He stood beside the huge creature, just like a little ant standing beside the elephant. He constantly convinced himself, and then jumped to the red crane, Crawling in the direction of the wound.


    "Bear it... Zhu He, that''s your name, right? Hold on, I''ll cut it off! "


    "Don''t... Don''t try... Worldly weapons can''t deal with... Go, leave, boy."


    The red spirit is warning, but Anduin throws away his shield. He lies on the warm feather of the red crane, holds the oath practitioner in both hands, points it at the flowing black chain, and cuts it down. The golden light twines on the oath practitioner''s blade, making the long sword with weak light cut in the black fog chain.


    Anduin is no longer a child. He feels the particularity of the sword again and again. He has understood that the sword given by the viku is not vulgar.


    But now, Anduin only hopes that this sword can help him, no matter what way.


    "Bang"


    The two intersect. It''s a foggy chain, but it brings out the touch of steel. The strength of anti shock makes Anduin''s palm numb, but it gives him hope that this sword can really, really attack demons!


    "I can''t believe I met a kid... Who was carrying a magic weapon with him."


    Zhu He gave a painful cry. It was obvious that the vibration of the chain would make him feel pain, but his voice still echoed in Anduin''s heart, "well, I uphold hope, but when I am desperate, I still need you to give me hope. Little, please help me cut it off!"


    "Well! You... You hold on! I''ll cut it right away


    With that, Anduin held the oath practitioner in both hands and cut it down with all his strength. "Bang", the black chain and the long sword hit each other, and a series of sparks sprang up. At the moment when the chain was broken, the black fog howled and dissipated in the air. But Anduin''s mind was also confused at this moment, and some evil will came into his mind.


    The little prince shook his head hard. Zhu He''s voice seemed to have a gap, but he could still hear it clearly,


    "What''s the matter? A little bit? "


    "No... nothing!"


    Anduin took a deep breath and climbed to the second chain. He also raised his sword and cut it down again.


    "Bang"


    "Ah..."


    The chain burst, Anduin snorted, and his forehead began to ache. But he didn''t have time to waste any more. Lili and Swain, as well as Lao Chen, were waiting for him, so they were the third one.


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    When the last chain was cut to pieces, Anduin''s picture was completely broken. He sat down on the ground. His brain was full of all kinds of chaotic voices shouting and noisy, even Zhu He''s voice could not be heard correctly.


    "Child... You... Break... Don''t... Insist... The last blow... Go! Get out of here


    Anduin constantly shakes his head, trying to make himself more sober, but now he almost has no way to think, his brain is mixed with too many things, his will is like a candle in the wind, is about to go out, there is a will to stick to, that voice is the biggest one of all the voices in his mind.


    It roared, it cried, like the captain''s voice on the chopping ship in the storm,


    "Your friends... They need you!"


    "They need me!"


    Anduin cried out, staggering with his long sword and leaning on his body, he staggered towards the last wound on Zhu He''s abdomen. The spirit of hope looked at the little prince who was getting closer and closer to his wound. Zhu He''s eyes were full of worry. He couldn''t see that this little bit had been completely infected by the evil spirit, But it couldn''t even wake him up.


    The evil spirit is imprisoning its body, its power, and it can''t even resist. This is a conspiracy. The rebellion of perplexed evil spirit is definitely a conspiracy. Someone deliberately destroyed the seal of Zhuhe temple, which must be a very powerful conspirator, because even if ordinary people know where the seal is, they can''t destroy the seal array made by SHAOHAO himself.


    Zhu he doesn''t know who did it. When he was meditating, he was attacked by the perplexed spirit, so he didn''t have time to trace it. But now, seeing Andu''s dull eyes, Zhu he can''t watch this little man lose his life for it.


    Hope... Zhu He has seen too many deaths. He knows how heavy the weight of hope is.


    Anduin raised the oath practitioner in his hand with the last trace of strength. He probably felt the user''s bad situation. The light on the sword was never as bright as it is now. It was like a real sun, which was held by Anduin with one hand and pierced into the dark magic power constantly surging in the red spirit wound.


    "Ouch!"


    The last group of creeping Shaneng screamed like a wild animal. It came out of the wound of Zhu He, just like a black curtain. It hit Anduin, who was unable to resist. At the moment when Zhu he regained his action ability, Anduin was hit by the black curtain, just like a cocoon wrapped by black spider silk.


    Anduin felt that he had fallen into the darkness, like the feeling of falling from a cliff. He kept falling in the dark abyss. Below him, there was the surging black fog. He opened his eyes and saw the bound people in the black fog.


    Varian, Dick, Gianna, lyadeline, Lili, Swain, the Duke of boval, and even... The one he has forgotten in his memory, the one who gently hugged him and hummed him to sleep since childhood.


    Tiffany, his mother.


    "No!"


    Anduin felt that he was standing on the edge of the cliff again. The people he cared about most were bound in the air by the black chain. A demon with seven eyes, just like the head of a black goat, giggled wildly, grabbed those people with his claws and chewed them in his mouth.


    Their screams, wails, that terrible voice made Anduin cover his ears, but it didn''t work. Those voices could still get into his heart.


    "Anduin, my son, help me! Anduin! Help me


    His mother, the woman he cared about the most, broke away from the chain and rushed towards him. Anduin also stepped forward quickly. But the moment that queen Tiffany, who couldn''t see her face clearly, was caught in the air by the claw. Below her was the mouth of the blood basin full of sharp teeth.


    "No! Please! No


    Anduin cried out with difficulty. The dark beast looked at the little prince with great interest. Its paws and tentacles were dancing and shouting in the dark sky,


    "Then submit to me!"


    "OK, I''m going to..."


    The little prince was about to kneel down on the ground, but the next moment, a faint song came, and the hope made him turn back. Then he saw a round of red light rising from the horizon in the distance. In the song, the black giant roared, but he had to retreat into the abyss of shadow again, and everything disappeared.


    The little prince raised his head and saw the red crane flying in the dark sky, bringing endless light behind him. It was so beautiful and noble, just like the first light of hope.


    It''s not an illusion. At the moment when the exhausted Zhu Talan is about to be hit by Lao Chen, the light rises from the abandoned Zhuhe temple. At this moment, the dark sky is torn open, and the hot sun is like a flame, burning all the darkness on the suffering earth.


    Lao Chen bathed in the sunshine and gave out a fierce roar. He wildly waved his paws, but he was bound by the light and became weaker and weaker. Finally, the dark fog spewed out from his nose, ears and mouth and wanted to escape. But in this bright song of hope, he had nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 357

    Anduin had a long dream. In the dream, he met his mother, Queen Tiffany, who had only left a few words and a faint impression in his life and disappeared in the stream of time.


    He dreamt that he was hugged by her warm arms, that he was playing in her arms, that kind of peace of mind, that kind of nostalgia that is hard to tell, but just when he was about to open his eyes and see his mother''s face, he opened his eyes.


    The striking place is a wall with various fairy tales. It seems that the stories that Zhou Zhuo told for him are depicted on the wall. SHAOHAO and monkey king are looking for the power to save pandaliya. There are faint voices around them, which can be recognized as Lili''s voice, sharp and with a trace of joy.


    Why is she so happy?


    Oh, by the way, Lao Chen, Lao Chen should be rescued.


    "Cough... Cough"


    Andu coughed hard, and his throat was about to smoke. The next moment, a warm embrace picked him up. The little prince couldn''t turn back. His whole body was in pain, but the fragrance, the fragrance like gardenia, Swain, the timid Night Elf Druid, was she holding herself?


    Think of the abrupt kiss before, Anduin''s heart beat quickly again, but when a glass of sweet water poured into the throat, all the absurd ideas disappeared.


    Swain gently put a pillow behind Anduin''s back to let him sit up. The night elf''s arm was wrapped with bandages. Obviously, it was not a simple job to fight against the little devil. The little prince laughed at her and then looked to the side. Old Chen was lying on the bed next to him. This strong Panda Man was much more miserable than him, and his whole body was almost covered with bandages, His left hand was still tied with a long bandage, which was soft on his chest. Obviously, his arm was broken.


    Zhou Zhuozheng carefully helped two patients boil medicine. Panda people had their own way of treating diseases. They used herbal medicine to recuperate their bodies. During the previous trip, andoin heard from Lao Chen that those medicines were very effective, but most of them were very hard to drink.


    Lili also said that the more bitter the medicine, the better the recovery of the sick body.


    Lao Chen also saw the awakening Anduin. He turned his head, looked at the little prince and said sincerely,


    "Hey, boy, I owe you my life."


    Lili also turned her head. The little panda''s ears and shoulders were wrapped with bandages with herbal fragrance. She looked very funny. Obviously, her fight was not easy, but she told Anduin,


    "You are a good soft pedaling guy. Even chijing is praising your bravery. If you become a real hero, panda people in pandaliya know that you saved chijing, they will definitely thank you from the bottom of their heart!"


    Anduyin giggled. Before he rushed into Zhuhe temple, he was also wondering whether he could do these things. But now it has been proved that he is braver than he thought. Of course, he has better luck.


    However, just as they were talking, Zhu Talan, who was pale, walked into the slightly shabby room. The expression of the panda warrior monk, who was always indifferent, was softer now. It was probably the gang who proved themselves in the battle and saved the red spirit.


    If something happens to the red spirit who represents hope, Zhu TA LAN can''t imagine what will happen.


    But the panda warrior monk certainly didn''t come around without a problem. In fact, when he spoke, everyone''s attention was attracted to him.


    "Everyone, have a rest. In two hours, we are going to the shadow temple. It''s a long journey from chijing perch to shadow temple. I hope you can hold on."


    Other people didn''t know where the shadow temple was. Only Zhou Zhuo, who was preparing medicine, raised his eyebrows and asked,


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s estimated that they won''t be there until tomorrow afternoon. They are all patients, but they can''t stand the long-distance bumps. "


    Zhu TA LAN sighed. This was the first time that the monk made such a helpless expression. He sat on the chair, rubbing his wrist and saying,


    "It''s troublesome. I just asked the monk Zhu He, who had escaped. He told me that the spirit of perplexity didn''t break the seal by himself. Someone broke it! So the whole Zhuhe temple was completely defeated by the perplexed evil spirit without any time to fight back, including master chijing. "


    "What


    Zhou Zhuo suddenly stood up. He looked at Zhu TA LAN with disbelief, and called with indignation,


    "Who would do such a thing? Is he crazy? Who destroyed the Falun? The bison or the lizards? Or the lunatics, the mantis


    Zhu TA Lan''s eyes turned to other people. To be exact, he looked at Anduin, which made the little prince a little at a loss. Then he heard the monk say,


    "According to the monk, it''s a stranger... To be exact, it''s a human like Anduin!"


    "It''s impossible Ah


    Andu jumped out of bed in excitement, but before he got up, he fell back on the bed because of the sharp pain of his body. He didn''t care about the pain and said aloud,


    "It''s impossible. Leader Zhu and the crew of the Royal mission are all in the fog. In fact, there is no one in them who can break the seal... Unless, unless it''s the heretics, but they are dead. I''ll kill them myself!"


    Valera, leaning against the door, whispered,


    "The boy is right, martial monk. When we came here, there were only more than 20 crew members left, all of them were placed in your village. They couldn''t go around and destroy the Falun on the same day. They were just a group of rude sailors."


    Zhu TA Lan said in a deep voice,


    "I believe Anduin''s words, but I also believe the monk''s words. The monks of Zhuhe temple can''t lie. Their vows bind them. The only explanation is that other people besides you landed from the south of pandaliya that day. According to the monk, he was a middle-aged man with a cat, gray hair and black robes, He came out of the forest and went into the Zhuhe Temple politely. He can speak Salas, and from his words, we can see that he is a very learned man. "


    "He asked to see Lord chijing, but after he was politely refused, he looked through the materials in the library of Zhuhe temple. Less than half an hour after he left, he broke through the seal. It''s hard to say that this has nothing to do with the middle-aged man, and now the most troublesome thing is that we don''t know where he went? So I have to go back to the shadow temple at the first time, launch the whole pandaliya''s shadow walkers, and find the culprit! "


    The monk waved his fist and brought up the wind,


    "That bastard killed at least 300 people! Damn it


    Everyone was digesting the shocking news. Finally, Lao Chen said,


    "So... Where is the shadow temple? We have an appointment with Dick to wait for him at a place called mid levels


    Zhou Zhuo replied,


    "The shadow trace temple is one of the highest schools of all the monks in pandaliya, and it is also the headquarters of the shadow trace school. It is located in the most mysterious valley of kunlai mountain, which is in the northernmost part of pandaliya, and the middle of the mountain is in the center of Sifeng Valley. But don''t worry, we will pass by the middle of the mountain, and you can find your friends there."


    Zhou Zhuo pursed his lips and said to Zhu Talan,


    "Anduin, they don''t have to follow us to the shadow temple, do they?"


    Zhu TA LAN thinks about it and nods. He looks at an Du Yin and his eyes are full of trust,


    "No, they have proved their position, and you, Chen, you are an excellent monk. You should join the shadow group and make contributions to your hometown."


    Old Chen chuckled,


    "I''ll think about it, headmaster Zhu. I want to go back to the ancestral area to worship my ancestors, and then try to send the news of pandaliya to the relatives of the lost island. After that, if you still need me, I''ll join you."


    Lili also waved her fist and screamed,


    "Headmaster Zhu, you are also very powerful. You are the first Panda Man I have ever seen who can beat my Uncle Chen!"


    "Hahaha, the elders of sunny peak will be very happy to see the secret skills of Storm Spirit reappear in pandaliya. The ancestors of Storm Spirit are super class powerful monks."


    Zhu TA LAN laughed twice, and then said to the crowd,


    "There is also good news. Lord chijing will set out with us to cross pandaliya on the back of God. You are the first lucky ones in history."


    Just as Mr. Chen and his group were preparing to leave, in the middle of the mountain, their destination, the bustling panda Town, a guest with a cat was tasting the fish soup in front of him with a spoon. His cat was lying on the table, eating delicious fish in another small dish, and from time to time he gave a satisfied meow.


    "Ah, it''s a rare delicacy. I''ve never tasted such delicious food."


    Kelsugard finished the last spoonful of fish soup and put the spoon on the plate. He arrived in the middle of the mountain this morning. As a result, he sat here and ordered two dishes. Now, the service of these top panda cooks is excellent. There is a small stove at the bottom of the fish soup to keep the delicious soup from cooling.


    As Kel''Thuzad picked up her handkerchief and wiped her mouth, the chubby panda attendant came up and asked in a low voice,


    "Guest, do you need anything else?"


    Kel''Thuzad waved her hand, took some gold coins from her arms and gave them to the waiter, who was in a trance and said subconsciously,


    "It''s too much, guest. It only needs half a piece."


    "Er, it''s OK. You can help me pack five small fish cakes. Mr. bigworth likes that kind of food very much, but you can''t let the little cute eat more. It''s too greasy. By the way, I heard that you have a kind of creature called Mantis demon. They believe in evil spirits, right?"


    Panda Man nodded in a daze, his eyes were a little dull, subconsciously said,


    "Yes, the mantis demons live on the mantis plateau outside the Great Wall. They also have the fear of waste soil. They attack every 100 years, which has been the case for thousands of years. The evil god they believe in is said to have seven eyes, the head and corner of the black goat, and the breath are all the real evil of fear. In fact, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the evil was eliminated, which is what those scholars say, I think it should be true, and only such evil spirits can create such a terrible demon race. "


    When he heard the seven eyes, the head of the black goat, the corner, and a flash in Kel''Thuzad''s eyes, he gently knocked on the table. The Panda Man''s eyes immediately became clear. He looked at Kel''Thuzad and asked respectfully,


    "Guest, do you need anything?"


    "Ah, I want to ask, where is the deepest wisdom hidden here?"


    Panda Man laughs. He seems to have heard a stupid question. He cleans the table very diligently and says to kel''sugard,


    "Of course, it''s Qinglong temple. It''s Qinglong temple in the Emerald Forest. It''s the place where Qinglong stands for wisdom! The wisdom of Tianchan temple should not be underestimated. After all, it used to be a royal temple, but ordinary people can''t go there. "


    A few minutes later, the chubby panda man picked up the fish cake, and kel''sugard took it and sat on his magic carpet. Along the path, he floated to the westernmost Great Wall of sifenggu. In the process, all the busy panda chefs didn''t pay much attention to the stranger.


    Or, in their eyes, it''s just an ordinary Panda Man.


    "Ah... Yashaji, Qinglong, Sisheng... Do you know? Mr. bigworth, I am more and more grateful to the little prince. How happy he has brought me


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    "Well behaved, go to see the mantis demon first, and then we''ll come back to drink fish soup, OK?"


    "Meow ~"

 Chapter 358

    The Four Holy Spirits of pandaliah are as powerful as the demigods of Azeroth, but because of their special way of birth, they are difficult to compare with pure demigods.


    But according to the setting of the game, white tiger snow anger is the strongest of the four spirits, it will not be weaker than the top demigod, and naozao is the next. It belongs to the middle and upper reaches of the demigod. Yulong and chijing are worse, but they will not be weaker than Haka''s demigod.


    Like anvena, the Four Holy Spirits belong to elemental creatures in essence, so if they really fight, their threat will be even higher!


    Dick and Yulong have a secret talk for three hours. The cautious and wise God is still unwilling to give Dick the dark secret buried in the splendid Valley, but he agrees to another proposal.


    Dick has to find Leiden first. After he gets the approval of the great guardian, the four gods will open the gate of Fairview Valley, which has been closed for thousands of years. For this result, the paladin is not unacceptable. Anyway, one of his important missions when he comes to pandaria this time is to find Leiden, the great guardian who is still alive.


    No matter whether it''s the planned northern expedition to invade the Titan prison, or contacting Odin behind Vincent, it can''t get around the help of Leiden. The most important thing is that dick knows exactly where Leiden is, but to go there, he must get another thing first.


    Yulong''s character is very good. When Dick proposes to leave, he takes the initiative to send Dick and anweina to Sifeng valley. On the one hand, it is the responsibility of "being anweina''s sister". On the other hand, the paladin estimates that Qinglong is going to kunlai mountain to meet xuenu to deal with the coming great changes.


    But Dick didn''t explain the careful thinking of the four gods. Instead, he let the green dragon carry him and anweina to break the sky. In the sound of the Dragon chanting, under the cover of the gorgeous sunset, he moved towards the direction of the four wind valley.


    Xianglong is a real creature in the sky. Flying is just like instinct to them. For Yulong, the distance is no longer a problem. Theoretically, it takes two days to go from the Emerald Forest to Sifeng valley. But standing on Yulong''s head, Dick looks at the scene flying backward like light and shadow, and feels the strong wind blowing in the front, Even the Naru shield in front of him swayed.


    You can imagine how fast Qinglong is flying.


    Only 20 minutes later, in the middle of the mountain, the most famous food and entertainment center in pandaliya, the scene of the uproar has entered Dick''s vision.


    It''s a real hill. In the real world, it''s far more shocking than in the game. From the hillside to the hillside, there are almost all kinds of cooking gatherings and hotels opened by panda people. Even at this time, there are a lot of tourists here, most of them are panda people from nearby farms.


    The whole half of the mountain is decorated with lanterns. It seems that it''s like a festival. Night is coming, so many lanterns are lit. The light that sways with the wind reflects the extraordinary beauty here.


    While there is still some distance to the middle of the mountain, Qinglong stops, with the blue fluorescence swaying on the huge body of Qinglong. The giant creature soon becomes the little panda in the green robe. She waves to Dick and anweina standing on Dick''s shoulder.


    In the stars all over the sky, she turned around and walked in the wilderness full of weeds, and walked towards kunlai mountain. Every step of her left a little fluorescence on the ground. Just a few steps away, the blue shadow disappeared in the sky, disappeared in the eyes of two people, and the fluorescence also slowly disappeared, just like the most beautiful scenery at the beginning of the night.


    From Sifeng Valley to kunlai mountain, you have to go through Jinxiu valley which is still closed. It''s not a safe journey. Qinglong''s appearance in the middle of the mountain will definitely cause unnecessary agitation. With Qinglong''s character, it can''t do this kind of thing.


    Dick opens his arms and moves his body hard. Then he looks at anwina with a strange look on his shoulder,


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to give up? "


    The spirit of the sun curled up and sat on Dick''s shoulder, holding his hair in one hand and nodding,


    "Well, I can''t bear it."


    "I''ll see you again. As long as we''re still in pandaliya, maybe next time you''ll see the white tiger and the red crane... Eh, what''s that?"


    Anweina also raised her head. A red light was hanging in the distant sky. It looked like an unusual fire cloud. But with the eyesight of Dick and anweina, it was easy to see that it was a bird flying in the sky. It was very beautiful, very beautiful, very huge.


    Its wings are waving, and the mysterious magical patterns are shining in the air, bringing the same light as burning. There are feathers on the top of the head, as well as the same floating tail feathers. It''s beautiful just like the disappearing green dragon, and it''s different from the solemnity of the green dragon. This red crane has a more intimate atmosphere.


    "Big... Big bird! Big red bird! How beautiful


    Anwena pointed out her finger and screamed at the approaching clouds of fire. Dick''s eyes widened, but then she laughed again and reached for anwena''s golden hair,


    "It''s Zhu He! There are old Chen and them. It seems that they get along well. Do you want to say hello to Zhu he? It is said that he is a kind and learned elder brother


    Anweina was eager to try. Finally, after Dick pushed her, she flapped the golden wings behind her and flew to the place where Zhu he landed. Like Qinglong, Zhu he didn''t want to be noticed by ordinary panda people. Like Azeroth''s demigod, these creatures were not exposed to ordinary people.


    Ten minutes later, Mr. Chen and Dick sat in the box of a panda man''s tavern. Zhu Talan and Zhou Zhuo were there. The tavern owner almost cleaned up a quiet room as quickly as possible for these "big people" to eat.


    There is no unified government in pandaliya. 70% of the land is under the rule of panda people. Their social system of government is very unique. The shadow school is responsible for military affairs, the mysterious Jinlian cult is responsible for administration, and the specific affairs are in the charge of you scholars. Therefore, both Zhu Talan and Zhou Zhuo are real big names in the eyes of panda people.


    Anduin sits next to Dick. After hearing old Chen''s Adventures in Zhuhe temple and the heroic deeds of the little prince, Dick puts his hand on Anduin''s head and rubs it with a smile. He is more and more satisfied with this disciple. He has courage and wisdom. What''s more, he knows self sacrifice and dedication. These are the cornerstones of the paladin, which can be predicted, Anduin will definitely become an excellent paladin in the future.


    While Dick and Chen are having a good time together, Zhu Talan and Zhou Zhuo are quietly observing Dick. With their knowledge, it''s easy to see that dick, who is not amazing in appearance, is the real leader of this group. This makes Zhou Zhuo very curious. With Chen''s skill and andoin''s identity, why do they listen to Dick.


    Even when the paladin put the chopsticks, everyone stopped talking and waited for Dick to speak.


    Dick''s eyes fall on Zhou Zhuo who looks at him curiously. He takes a glass of wine with a smile and offers a toast to Zhou zhuoyao,


    "Thank you, you scholar. If it wasn''t for you, my disciples and his friends might have suffered misfortune. It''s no exaggeration to say that you saved the survival of a human kingdom. Lordaeron and Stormwind will thank you for this alone."


    Zhou Zhuo is in a trance for a moment, because Dick uses the language of panda people. In fact, this is not the language of panda people. In the tens of thousands of years of Mogu''s cruel rule, panda people''s own language has long died out, so Dick speaks Mogu language, which is not very pure. But this generation shows that his whispering communication with Zhu Talan just now has all fallen into Dick''s ears, This made you a little embarrassed, but he replied tactfully,


    "It''s nothing. We panda people pay attention to nature. It''s fate when we meet. My help should be. By the way, I heard that you went to see Lord Qinglong before you came to the middle of the mountain?"


    Dick''s aura shrouded the room, which made Zhou Zhuo use the honorific subconsciously. Facing his question, the paladin replied casually,


    "Yes, Lord Qinglong is in Baihu temple at present. The gods are going to discuss some important things for pandaliya. We are inconvenient to disturb. By the way, I have one more thing to help you and headmaster Zhu... Well, it''s about some relics in kunlai mountain."


    Zhu TA LAN immediately became alert. This is his instinct as a military commander of pandaliya. The headquarters of shadow tracking school is in kunlai mountain. It''s no exaggeration to say that even now, ten thousand years later, panda people''s understanding of the things buried in that mountain is less than one tenth of the total.


    "I want to ask, what kind of relics are you looking for?"


    Zhu TA LAN drank all the plum wine in her hand, wiped her mouth, and said to Dick, "as far as I know, there is nothing in that mountain except the mausoleum of some ancient warlords, and from your style, you are obviously not historians."


    Zhou Zhuo''s expression was embarrassed by his hard words. He couldn''t help touching Zhu Talan''s arm. He realized that the martial monk''s words were too heavy, but Zhu Talan was not moved. Zhou Zhuo was a literati, and his first reaction was to solve the problem peacefully. But Zhu Talan was a martial monk, and he knew that he would be hard when he had to.


    This impolite voice made Dick Leng for a while, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he calmly put down his glass and winked at old Chen. The monk immediately understood, stood up with his own wine gourd and walked out of the room on crutches.


    Obviously, Dick is going to say something that is not suitable for ordinary people to hear.


    "Anduin, take Lili and your friends to rest too. It''s late at night."


    Dick casually said, the most noisy panda is also very clever, holding the roast fish in his hand, followed Anduin out of the room. There is no doubt that this scene fell in the eyes of the two panda people. The panda is not completely afraid. To be exact, it is a kind of obedience mixed with respect.


    Not close, but never far away.


    Varela and bearskin also follow Anduin to leave. Finally, there are only Dick, Zhu Talan and Zhou Zhuo left in the room.


    The paladin said frankly,


    "What I''m looking for is the tomb of Thor!"


    "Putong"


    Zhou Zhuo sat down on the ground with his eyes wide open. Zhu TA LAN could not help but stand up and glared at Dick,


    "Which Thor?"


    The paladin narrowed his eyes and opened his hand. "The Thor you are most afraid of, in your legend, is the only Thor who has completely unified pandaliya. That one hand has established the Mogu Empire, the only tyrant who has the upper hand against the mantis demon. Even after his death, his empire still lasted for thousands of years, suppressing nearly ten thousand years with his own strength, What I''m looking for is his mausoleum. "


    "It''s... It''s impossible!"


    Zhu TA LAN clenched his fists, and he said in a deep voice, "don''t say we don''t know where the mausoleum is. Even if we do, I won''t allow anyone to have an idea there!"


    The paladin raised his head. His eyes were more and more bright. There was even a golden light flowing. On both sides of his eyes, it was like a white gold ripple. The invisible momentum was against Zhu Talan''s momentum, and the chamber resisted it completely.


    "Actually, this is not what you said. I wish you can accept the fact that Yu Long has the final say, and you will not be immune to it. You just need to carry out it."


    Zhu Talan doesn''t speak. Zhou Zhuo still maintains that funny posture. Dick points to kunlai snow mountain in the distance outside the window,


    "The tomb of Raytheon is to the east of qingri peak, to the west of Baihu temple, which is called the valley of the emperor. Under the two false tombs, there are real tombs of Raytheon. I need one of them."


    The paladin slowly poured himself a glass of wine, and then drank it up. He looked at Zhu Talan and Zhou Zhuo with a peaceful smile on his face,


    "Don''t think I''m robbing you. I wish the leader and you Xuexue are the real wise men among the panda people. I believe you all know what it means and the fog. It''s a blessing, but it''s also a constraint. I''m here for this. If it goes well... Pandaliya will soon return to the civilized world of Azeroth, free, That beautiful freedom, isn''t that what you always want? "

 Chapter 359

    Kunlai mountain is the only mountain in pandaliya that rises high into the clouds. Its main peak is never-ending. The height of the peak can even reach the top three of the whole Azeroth mountain range. A large part of this mountain range is covered with snow, and it is rarely visited except for real travelers.


    White Tiger Temple is located in the eastern foot of kunlai mountain. The main building is on the hillside. White tiger rarely goes out of the temple. It is said that this is related to its defeat to Thunder God, the tyrant of Mogu. It fought with the powerful Thunder God for one month in kunlai mountain and finally lost. Thunder god acknowledged its courage and strength and gave it a chance to surrender.


    But xuenu refused, and the angry Thor sealed it in the White Tiger Temple. From then on, until the age of Mogu, xuenu squatted on the top of the white temple, quietly guarding the whole pandaliya, until today.


    Among the four gods of heaven, xuenu is undoubtedly the most powerful. He suppresses the two evil spirits of anger and fury with his own strength. There has never been any problem in ten thousand years, which makes sifenggu, which is also under its jurisdiction, the most famous granary and peaceful place in pandaliya.


    The best chefs of the whole continent gathered in the middle of the mountain to exchange their cooking skills, while the best farmers stood by and gave the best products of this rich land to chefs for food. The land here is so fertile that people can''t believe it. Food and rice are almost cooked once a day, It is also because of the existence of sifenggu, which can harvest a crop every day, that panda talents in pandaliya have no worries about starvation and can be so peaceful in ten thousand years.


    Of course, today''s story has nothing to do with the mid levels.


    Jiutanji is the last foothold of the land elite merchants between the plain area of kunlai mountain and Baihu temple. It is just at the foot of kunlai mountain, where the land elite merchants gather all the year round. Although the name of these unique creatures of pandaria also has the word "goblin", they are almost two completely different species from the goblin of Azeroth. The only similarity between them is that, They are very good at management.


    Azeroth''s business circle is almost monopolized by goblin consortia, and so is pandaliya''s business circle. Landlords merchants are all over the mainland. Their caravan transports all materials from vegetables to military supplies. Sifenggu is their base camp.


    Today, however, the Wine Fair has become a bit more lively, because many foreigners are here.


    "Goraya, you lucky guy, I thought you died in that storm!"


    A tall, full of more than 3 meters tall, Zandala Troll laughs and hugs with the old priest goraya. They look like good friends. This tall and strong Troll warrior is like the incarnation of the most perfect warrior. His muscles swell up and look like the most perfect divine creation.


    Behind him is a red halberd engraved with Troll rune. His skin is purplish blue. On his face, he also wears a unique wooden mask of trolls, which seems to be a symbol of his identity. The mask of the troll warrior is decorated with gems and gold and silver. It looks gorgeous. There are two skeletons in the corner, which improves his fierce breath.


    Behind him, a group of robust Troll warriors occupy most of the table in the wine circle. They are eating and drinking. The merchants of the land elite and the chefs of panda people walk around the table and deliver the wine from time to time.


    These trolls from Zandala are rare civilized trolls. At least they know that they have to pay for food, and they seem to pay a lot. Otherwise, these land elite merchants who are as cunning as goblins can not be so hospitable.


    "Ah, jarac, the most powerful warrior, I knew you would be safe!"


    Goraya and the troll warrior named Jarak sat on a special big table. The table was full of various delicacies. The troll general took out his bone meat cutter, cut off half of a roast suckling pig and threw it to the pet lying behind him.


    It''s a real giant, a giant Triceratops that is rare in Azeroth. It''s lying on the ground, about the same size as a giant dragon when it''s resting. It has blue and white stripes all over its body, and thick horniness all over its body. Although it can''t fly, no matter who sees it, he will believe that even if it''s a real giant dragon on the ground, It''s not going to be a match for this beast.


    It is lying on the ground, wrapped in steel barbed hammer tail swing at will, behind it is a stone that has been smashed into powder and a huge depression, every time the drumstick tail shake, it is like the whole ground is shaking.


    All over its body, these crazy trolls added heavy enchantment steel armor, and even the saddle on its back was made into a face opposite to a skeleton. It completely sacrificed all its comfort to transform the beast into a real war machine. It had two heavy attack hammers on both sides of its body, and was densely covered with spikes, It''s impossible to imagine what a terrible scene it would be on the battlefield when this beast, weighing at least 5 tons, charged.


    Finally, there is its head. Triceratops have a huge bone plate to protect their neck. On the edge of the bone plate of this beast named Helion, there are ten bone white fangs. In front of the bone plate, there are two straight forward angles of attack, which are 2 meters long, cone-shaped and straight. They are natural armour breaking weapons, as well as the sharp corners on the nose and the teeth in the mouth.


    Like a file, when Jarak threw the roast suckling pig at it, the beast raised his head, bit it in his mouth accurately, and made a pleasant hum. With a flick of his tail, a huge stone was smashed into powder.


    This is a monster!


    I don''t know where these trolls caught this horrible monster, and they also trained it to be a fighting beast. Zandala is indeed worthy of the most mysterious Troll inheritance. Darth dares to clap his chest and say that such a giant living only for war is definitely a one-sided massacre in the troll kingdom of thorn valley.


    "We landed on the coast of this land."


    Jarak said to goraya in a loud voice, "if it wasn''t for my Helion''s body against the leaning ship when the storm comes, I would be buried in the sea. You know, I never like water, don''t you? High priest, we were all worried about the storm that swept your boat into the tide


    The old Troll waved his hand and said slowly,


    "It''s luo''a''s shelter. I landed at another place. I just had some trouble, and I also met an old friend. Come on, jarac, let me introduce you."


    Goraya pointed his finger at the people sitting on the other side eating and drinking,


    "That''s my old friend''s subordinate. Oh, there''s a powerful soldier. Listen to me, jarac, that''s a soldier you can''t defeat. Loah told me that he comes from another mysterious place."


    Hearing this, the eyes under the mask of the tall jarlac couldn''t help looking at Gavin Sant, who smiles at the troll general, but the smile is full of ferocious meaning. Obviously, the old problem of the viku people has been made again. Seeing the powerful soldiers, he can''t help but have a fight immediately.


    The wills of two powerful soldiers collided in the air. The Dragon man sitting next to gavinsent felt the change of atmosphere. He twisted his neck uneasily and pulled demitil to the other side.


    Darth was a little depressed. Originally, he was the most powerful fighter on Dick''s side. But after gavinson came, his sense of existence was greatly reduced, but his depression was due to depression. Darth was a straightforward dragon man, and he knew he was not as good as the viku people. So at this time, what he had to do was not to pull the back legs of the viku people.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth under the troll general''s mask. He picked up a jar of wine at his feet and threw it at gavindt,


    "Hey, little man, buy you a drink!"


    This wine jar is as big as three adults'' heads. Under jarac''s powerful force, he flew toward gavindt. The viku bared his teeth, spread out his left palm, raised his head on the front of the wine jar, turned around, removed the powerful force attached to the wine jar, and then put it on the ground.


    Full of strength, it can''t be used to relieve boredom any more!


    The blood in his body is surging. He stands up, moves his fist, and his bones click. It''s the instinct of the soldiers to complain to him, why there hasn''t been a real fight for so long.


    Vincent felt that his bones were going to rust, and he still remembered Lord Odin''s advice that the troll was a very suitable person, but before that, he had to try his weight by himself.


    "Come on, troll, let''s fight! I''m a little sick of the scenery, now I need a good opponent! You will be a good opponent


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the troll warriors sitting in a circle saw that someone was going to challenge their leader, the invincible jarac was excited. They held up their wine glass and gave out a fanatical cry. With a wave of jarac''s hand, the red halberd behind him fell into his hand. His ox head looked at goraya, and his eyes under the mask also had a sense of war,


    "High priest, do you mind if I move my hands?"


    Golaya twisted the pieces of fish on the table and chewed them in his mouth,


    "Go ahead, that thing has already begun. The next thing to do is to wait and move your hands and feet."


    Although jarac seems to be much stronger than goraya, his status is lower than goraya in Zandala''s country. After goraya agreed, jarac was also a little excited. Pandaliya was good at everything, but the atmosphere was peaceful, which almost completely made him such a warrior.


    So after meeting the same kind, there is a place to vent the depression.


    Two people went to the grassland outside jiutanji. It was not suitable to grow crops in the area near kunlai mountain, so panda people left the wasteland here to be abandoned. There were grassland whirring by the wind on all sides. The heaven and earth became empty here, which was just suitable for the battlefield of competition.


    "Bang"


    Jarak''s Halberd contacts the ground, and an impact type depression appears at his feet. The troll general puts the halberd there, moves his fist wrapped in steel, and looks down at gavindt,


    "If you can''t stand it, just stop. Your courage is commendable, little man, but I''m afraid to hurt you, so..."


    "So you''d better take up your arms! Jalak, take this fight seriously. "


    Gavindt reached out to take off the badge on his chest and left it to Darth. The height of the ordinary man expanded rapidly and finally reached the giant shape of 4 meters. The viku lowered his head, looked at the shocked Troll general, and looked at the giant Triceratops dozing in the wine collection.


    He took his axe from his waist and shook his shoulder,


    "Don''t have pity, because I don''t need pity."


    "Don''t hesitate, because I don''t need to hesitate."


    "You can let your dragon come with you, to try to beat me, to try to beat me!"


    This arrogant voice made the trolls around hold their breath, and jarac''s whole body was shaking, not because of fear, not because of anger, but because of excitement.


    Which fighter doesn''t want a real opponent?


    Which fighter doesn''t want to beat the stronger guy?


    But before a long time ago, Zandala had no stronger guy than him. If invincible is loneliness, jarac has had enough of it. Now he yearns for blood to wake up sleeping bones, and yearns for the stimulation of passing death to remind himself that he is not strong enough. He needs to wake up himself.


    Now it''s time!


    "Ah! Arrogance


    The troll general pulled out his halberd, and the earth under his feet split inch by inch. His whole body was mixed with the sudden strong wind and turned into a strong wind. He dragged his halberd and ran into gavindt. At this moment, he felt that the soldier Jarak, who had knocked down countless people step by step in Zandala tribe, was back!


    Instead of the general jalak, his eyes became wild again, his mind became firm again.


    The bloody storm of body protection made him look like a devil climbing out of hell. The sudden strong wind disturbed the earth and made the hair of the onlookers blow back.


    Everyone can''t help but stop breathing at this moment to see what this shocking blow will look like.


    "Arrogance


    Jarac roared again, his halberd in the air turned a semicircle, and cut off his head at gavindt.


    There was a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of the viku''s mouth. He felt the wind in front of him. The handle of the Dragon chopper''s keel slid in his palm, and his left hand lifted up. He accurately held up the chopping of the halberd. The sound of the sound of the steel can''t help but cover his ears.


    But jarac''s wild, powerful blow was blocked.


    The storm suddenly stopped in the same place. The viku''s body was only slightly shaken, and then stabilized again. It was redder than the blood anger on jarac''s body. A more dazzling light curtain appeared behind gavinson, accompanied by the voice of the viku people.


    "Great momentum..."


    "Bang!"


    The viku''s fists, like cannonballs, hit the troll''s abdomen. Then he grabbed jarac''s shoulder and threw his arms back. The tall, half giant Troll general was thrown out of his body because he couldn''t even control his shaking.


    The blow shattered all the pride of the God of war, and the more arrogant voice of the viku reverberated in my ears,


    "But to win me... You have to be stronger!"

 Chapter 360

    A sudden battle is going on in the wasteland outside the wine circle. On one side is jalak, the God of war of Zandala tribe, who is synonymous with invincibility in Zandala tribe.


    On the other side is gavindt skovald, a viku warrior from the mysterious land of warriors. His past is a mystery. He came to Azeroth with some mission to challenge all the famous warriors on this land. Before he came to pandaliya, he went to ogrima of orcs and fought with Brocks and Warlock respectively.


    The result is unknown, but after that war, Brooks sarufal went to Shizhuo mountain, and then disappeared for no reason, as in the original history.


    In those days, Vincent was in a good mood. It was also because he was in a good mood that he promised Varian to help him find his son. Now the fighting maniac met another good opponent, so he was in a better mood, so he took the initiative to attack.


    The bloody storm blows again, but this time it''s Gavin Sant. The ground under the viku''s feet is also broken, just like the battle in the hammer of doom arena. His body is like a huge stone wrapped in blood, and he smashes towards Jarak.


    The two axes in his hand were waved and cut off crazily. The breath brought out a crack in the ground behind jarac. The earth was cut by the sharp breath. The blood red eyes of the viku people really fell into a frenzied fighting posture, like a grinning beast.


    "Come on! Come on! battle! Stand up, you coward, come on


    "Bang bang"


    There were three deafening noises from jarac''s halberd. The God of war, who was holding the halberd in both hands, stepped back four steps to gain a firm foothold. This passive situation of being beaten also made his eyes red. He bit his teeth and burst out a roar from his throat, which was the clarion call of counterattack.


    The whole body''s bloody anger was like a tornado, circling around his body.


    "Then fight! As you wish! "


    "Bang!"


    With a crazy sweep, the back of the halberd blade hit Gavin Sant''s axe, making his attack stop. The troll rushed up in the same place, with his left knee on Gavin Sant''s chin, turning the viku''s head up, then landing. The separate attack, arms, elbows, knees, feet, and jarac''s whole body seemed to become the most crazy weapon, After a round of attacks, gavindt retreated.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the troll warrior issued a comfortable battle cry, even if his face was covered with blood.


    This time, it''s gavinson''s turn to fly out. All trolls have a small chance to become Troll barbarians when they grow up. At the cost of sacrificing their magic ability, they make their bodies stronger. Jarac is such a lucky guy. But his body doesn''t appear deformed because of his stronger strength, but it doesn''t mean that his strength will become weaker, This punch really made Gavin Sant feel pain.


    But it also makes his eyes more fierce, but it doesn''t matter, because jarac is also bloody by the fierce battle, and the idea of tearing everything is rolling and roaring in his brain, and the last trace of clarity is soon destroyed. He is like the axe in the viku''s hand tilted at an angle when he was in the fourth attack, and his body rotated in the same place, High level martial arts ¡¤ whirlwind chopping, the bloody anger forms a substantial blade at this moment, repelling the halberd again and again. At the moment when the whirlwind chopping stops, the whole sky seems to be full of weeds cut by the sharp breath, with two axes crisscrossing and pulling backward.


    "Click"


    The long halberd mixed with special minerals in the troll''s hand was broken. The viku licked the blood at the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and flew up to hit the mask on jarac''s face. Under the powerful force, the mask broke apart, revealing jarac''s face full of scars. The powerful force made the troll stagger back, but the viku did not take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    He put the axe in his hand to one side, and the huge axe hit two gullies when it fell to the ground. The viku walked towards jalak with bare hands, and the momentum of each step was rising wildly.


    "Weapons will make you weak!"


    "Bang"


    With his fist smashed, jarac crossed his arms and was beaten and staggered.


    "Masks make you dull!"


    "Bang"


    Another punch hit the God of war in the face, making him dizzy.


    "Armor will make you scared!"


    "Bang"


    A kick in the war god''s abdomen, but the troll did not fall this time, but turned around and hit Gavin Sant''s face, blood streaming.


    "Has your warrior''s blood cooled?"


    "Is your will rusty?"


    "Bang bang"


    Two heavy fists made jarac fall to the ground completely, with his eyes open, his face full of blood, looking at the sunshine in the sky, panting,


    "Answer me! Asshole, answer me


    Gavinson grabs the troll''s collar with both hands and cradles Jara up. The viku stares at him like a wolf at its prey.


    This scene makes all the watching Troll soldiers silent. If this is an unfair battle, they will rush to rescue their God of war. However, this battle is fair from beginning to end, which makes it difficult to pick out mistakes. Such a powerful God of war, the symbol of Zandala''s invincibility, is it so... So... Defeated?


    Jarac looked at this face, his face was wriggling with terrible scars, his eyes were red with blood, the blood in his tired and aching body really cooled down... But when he felt the vibration frequency of the ground and saw the giant beast roaring out of the wine collection, a sense of courage and hope returned to his body.


    He shook his fist and opened Vincent''s hand. His voice became louder and louder,


    "No! No, I can still fight! Look, here comes my sharpest knife! Another fight? I won''t lose! "


    This answer makes gavinson''s eyes brighter. He smiles, clenches his fists, moves with both hands, and flies two axes into his hands. He lets go of his body, looks at the war beast blocking his master, looks at the bloody jalak climbing on the saddle of the beast, and looks at the nearby Troll Warrior handing over his weapon again.


    He opened his mouth,


    "Then prove it to me!"


    The bloody storm rose from his feet again, but this time, where gavinson didn''t notice, a black smell, like a snake, melted into his anger. When heledon''s long horn came rushing with great power, gavindt roared and chopped the axe at the armored beast, the ground vibrated and the beast roared, The onlookers who watched the scene were very excited.


    That''s what they want to see, a close fight.


    But goraya, looking at the two sides, frowned deeper and deeper. There was something wrong with the state of the viku.


    Although it was the same frenzy before, at least his power of every blow would not be released at all. Now, the power is like a wild dance. Although the scene is more terrible, it seems that he is stronger and more invincible, it also shows that his control of power is reduced.


    "Come on!"


    Standing in front of helidon, looking at the galloping Triceratops, this kind of beast evolved for fighting. Even in gavinson''s hometown, it is a very difficult large creature to deal with. Holding an axe, he feels the galloping rhythm of the giant beast in front of him. The moment before helidon''s head is lowered, gavindt''s body flashes outward, The axe in his hand cut hard at Helion''s neck.


    But how could jarac make him do what he wanted? The halberd in the God of war''s hand picked up and drew on gavinson''s arm like a poisonous snake. His chopping action was distorted and he cut on the armor at the back of Herrington''s neck. Then the triangular head pulled out hard, and it hit gavindt from behind with its sharp tail.


    The viku had to give up the front and cross the two axes. In a series of Mars, he beat back with this hammer. Under the control of jarac, Helion turned his head, pointed two sharp long horns at gavinson and stabbed him.


    "Thorn"


    The sharp long horn tore a bloody wound on the dodging viku''s waist, and then supported him with his brain bag, and almost trampled on gavindt.


    This kind of perception of facing the strong enemy made the viku very excited and painful, but he jumped out of the hollow of the human shape ground and shook his shoulders. But just as he was ready to explode his anger again and teach the beast a lesson, a crazy dream came into his mind and immediately enveloped his thinking.


    "Cut him to death! Chop that bastard to death! He must die


    In such a crazy roar, more crazy anger comes. When a soldier enjoys fighting and a soldier is ready to kill the enemy, they are totally different states.


    Odin''s power, which does not belong to the secular world, was extracted at this moment and poured into Gavin Sant''s body. His 4-meter-high body expanded again, and his bloody anger was more golden. Although it was only a little, the power higher than the world made him a completely uncontrolled crazy chariot.


    "Ouch!"


    Gavinson lowered his body and gave up the agile combat. Instead, he launched a terrible confrontation with the charging Helion, just like a fierce ape. The moment before Helion''s long horn pierced his body, the two axes fell on the top of the Triceratops and cut into the cracks of the armor very precisely.


    Hot blood sprayed out from the wound. Like a beast, Helion screamed, and his big head began to wave wildly in front of him. It was the instinctive attack of Triceratops. The anger outside the body of the viku was torn apart. The long horn really penetrated into gavenson''s body for the first time in the roar of the wounded Helion.


    Jarak opened his eyes wide. He saw the eyes of the viku. They were not the eyes of the soldiers. The confusion and madness made his heart cold.


    But the sharp pain that pierced into his body made gavenson''s brain awake for a moment. He tried his best to control his anger, but found that his anger was as gentle as a small beast. At this moment, he seemed to be wild as a wild horse with the reins removed, squeezing every potential in his body.


    "In this land, emotion is your biggest enemy, especially you, gavenson. Your fighting style determines that you are the guy most easily infected by the demon of emotion."


    Dick''s warning flashed through the viku''s mind, but now it was too late to regret. The viku looked up, his face was full of struggle, and his expression was like being pulled by the devil, like an angry lion who could not control himself. He looked at jarac and cried out,


    "Knock me out! Troll, knock me out, or you''ll die... "


    The viku people know better than anyone what kind of terrible war weapon they will become when their real intention to kill completely breaks out. He has never been as afraid of his own power as he was at this moment.


    "Knock out... Ow!"

 Chapter 361

    Jarac''s reaction is definitely not slow!


    But when he realized that it was not good, he hit the halberd in his hand on the top of gavinson''s head. The golden light in the blood had formed a shield, which blocked gavinson''s skull. The viku, who was completely in the rage, lost his last trace of reason, just like the dying Mars was rekindled and burned to the end.


    "Ouch!"


    The blood red shadow flashed in front of jarac''s eyes. His neck had been caught in the palm of Gavin Sant''s hand. His bones were creaking, and he was about to be pinched off the next moment. Helidon felt the danger of his master. Regardless of the pain, his armor was creaking, and he pushed Gavin Sant''s body forward.


    With the shaking of the triangular head, the viku felt the pain of piercing into his body. His chaotic head turned to helidong. With a wave of his left hand, jarac, who had no resistance, was thrown out and directly knocked down a wall of the tavern. In the exclamation of the land elite businessman and the panda chef, he rolled on the ground in confusion, Finally, he was helped up by the troll warrior.


    Gavindt raised the axe, supported the head of Helion with one hand, and was about to cut off. But the blade of the Dragon chopper seemed to feel that the master''s condition was not right. The bloody storm immediately disappeared. After it faded, he lost the blessing of his anger. These two cold axes could not break Helion''s skin at all.


    The viku fiercely took the axe as a hammer and hit the Triceratops. The pain also stimulated the ferocity of Helion. The four hooves of this wild legendary beast ran on the ground, faster and faster, just like a charging chariot. At last, they lifted gavindt from the ground and rushed towards the wine circle.


    "Boom boom"


    All the houses along the way were smashed into bricks by the violent Helion and the same violent viku people. The last blow was on the mountain behind the wine altar. The Triangle dragon of the protector broke out its strongest strength in pain, and put gavindt into the mountain wall. The mountain cracked, and a human shaped depression appeared on it, One of the long horns of Helion was broken by a quarter from the front.


    Just as the viku struggled to get up from the mountain, four shadow chains emerged from the air around him, and they were locked on his limbs. The chains that had no place to come were stretched out in all directions under the control of goraya, but under the struggle of the more angry and expanding viku, the chains were pulled and cackled, It seems that the next moment will be broken.


    "Help, too! Wake him up, he''s under control! Let Dick come quickly, only he can control the magic power


    Goraya, while holding the chain with both hands, turns to Darth and Demi, and they look at each other. Darth rushes up to the struggling gavinson without saying a word. Demi is more rational and turns out the microphone from his hand. A few seconds later, Dick''s voice comes, mixed with anweina''s and another gentle female voice.


    "Demi, what''s the matter?"


    Green dragon takes a look at gavindt, whose body has expanded to nearly 6 meters, and says in a hurry,


    "Come to kunlai mountain, the viku are out of control!"


    "... it''s him. It''s a headache."


    Dick was silent for a second. Then he asked the man next to him a question. Then he said to demitil,


    "I''ve just left Binan village and led that guy to the southeast! Don''t rush near him! Fury will infect the nearest creature


    "I know! I''ll come myself


    The green dragon closes the stone. He takes a look at the old troll. The old Troll''s face changes slightly. Obviously, he also hears Dick''s words. With the sound of the bone whistle in the old Troll''s mouth, the sharp voice makes the troll warrior stand still for a moment, and then retreat immediately.


    The next moment, a roar of the Dragon appeared in the wilderness of sifenggu. It opened its wings and flew in the air. Darth stepped back, turned over and jumped up. They thought they had practiced it for countless times. When the green dragon spitted out a hot breath and sprayed it directly on gavenson''s face, Then flapping his wings, he flew in the opposite direction to the foot of kunlai mountain and Baihu temple.


    The angry viku couldn''t bear this provocation. He immediately picked up a stone from the ground and suddenly hit demitil who was flying in the air. With his distance blessing, the stone was so fast that he couldn''t even see the shadow. A splash of blood exploded on demitil''s body. The green dragon screamed and tilted, but soon struggled to fly again.


    Standing on his back, the Dragon man bit his teeth, took out his javelin from behind, aimed at gavinson, and threw it, not to kill the enemy, but to lure him.


    As expected, the viku people were fooled. They were as angry as a bull. They spewed thick gas from their nostrils and strode towards the green dragon.


    The troll warriors stood aside. They wanted to chase them, but no one dared to move without goraya''s command. In Zandala society, the status of sacrifice was very high. Goraya was the real leader in this team. The old Troll slid his rosary beads, and there was light in his squinting eyes.


    He turned to look at jalak, who was sitting on the ground, and asked in a low voice,


    "Have you heard from the scouts sent out?"


    The God of war bared his teeth and shook his head. Looking back at the snow covered kunlai mountain, "this mountain is too big, and there seems to be special magic in it. The scouts searched for three days, but they still couldn''t find the mausoleum."


    As soon as goraya''s white brow was picked, the wrinkles on his face became deeper,


    "No sign at all?"


    Jarak continued to shake his head,


    "Except for a few dilapidated squares, there''s no useful information. I''ve seen it myself. There are only ghosts there."


    Goraya closed his eyes and opened his hand. Immediately, the troll warrior respectfully lowered his astrolabe. The complicated and mysterious hand of the astrolabe kept rotating on the bronze plate, just like the compass in the chaotic magnetic field. He could not find the direction at all.


    Half a minute later, goraya gave up trying. The wise old Troll seemed to be a little irritable. He took a look at the injured jarac,


    "Is there any way to deal with the soldier? If we work together. "


    In the face of goraya''s inquiry, jarac was silent for a moment, and he naturally understood what the spirit bonder meant. Obviously, the spirit bonder did not trust Gavin Sant. Although the God of war admired Gavin Sant in the battle just now and did not want to be his opponent, he finally sighed and said honestly in the face of the spirit bonder''s inquiry,


    "Gavin Sant has a power that we are not familiar with. I think it''s a strange power. In fact, it''s the moment when he went crazy. That power can easily crush you and me, but it''s not that there''s no chance, so we need to borrow the power of God loah."


    The God of War reached out and patted the big head of Helion, who was also licking the wound,


    "If we can let the power of ROA come to Helion temporarily, we have at least 50% confidence that we can kill gavindt, but I''m not inclined to do that."


    The scarred face of the God of war was very serious. He looked at goraya,


    "50% of the assurance is not enough for us to take risks. Once the killing is not completed, we almost have no chance of survival in the face of the counterattack of gavindt."


    Goraya spun the Rosary for a few minutes and finally made up his mind,


    "Let the people of Moke island be ready to land! I don''t want to have a conflict with Dick, but if things come to the point where we have to fight, we have to be prepared in advance. Zul''s order can''t be violated. I hope he will give us the strength we need, as he said. Otherwise, we have to take it by ourselves. "


    "What should we do now?"


    Jarak asked. With a wave of his hand, golaya saw the shadow of a huge two legged flying dragon in the air. The next moment, it turned into a real object in the light spot and became a flying dragon flapping its wings. With the help of the troll warrior, golaya rode on the flying dragon,


    "Now? Now let''s help! Our "friends" are in trouble, aren''t they? "


    It''s five minutes before the trolls take off. Starting from the jiutanji, which has been completely destroyed in gavinsent''s anger, the road to the southeast is not easy. In fact, at the junction of kunlai mountain and Sifeng Valley, there are no panda people living here, and the climate here is not conducive to the growth of crops, so there are a group of wandering bison people living here.


    As like as two peas expert, Mogao''s Tauren expert is almost identical, expert and expert, but the character of pandas is generally more aggressive. Like mad maniac, few wild cattle people can live with pandas and peace. They believe in a John Dore J, a buffalo Fire God.


    The belief is quite extreme, so bison people are generally engaged in robbers, thieves and explosive maniacs. You can probably guess what their social system looks like, but thanks to their strong body and strong fighting power, as well as their ability to play with explosives, In pandaliya, no race would provoke them, and their faith could protect them from evil spirits.


    But today, these gangsters have met more fierce guys than them.


    Gavindt, who is extremely angry, almost has weapons all over his body. When all his power is used, he can easily kill people with even one finger, and demitier flies in a straight line. Therefore, the bison village along the way, even if it is a disaster, is almost penetrated all the way. After the evil spirit of anger is attached, the more angry gavindt is, the stronger his power increases, In this way, it almost killed a sea of blood.


    The trolls in the rear were a little frightened by the tragedy. The most unfortunate buffaloes were even used by gavindt as weapons to attack demitil. However, after the green dragon was injured, he raised his flying height, so the fate of those buffaloes can be imagined.


    However, at the moment when the fifth stone he threw hit the green dragon, a golden streamer appeared in gavinson''s eyes. Even the angry viku felt the threat from the streamer. He stepped back and put the stone in front of him, but the light of the sword brushed the stone and divided it into two parts smoothly, Along with gavindt''s anger, it was split in two.


    The viku had a bleeding wound on his chest, which was not fatal, but he stopped running.


    In the wilderness ahead, a human stands in front of his road, with his hands leaning on the sword shining with lightning and holy light. The surging holy light rolls behind him like an ocean, like a golden line, warning gavindt not to cross the border. All hostile creatures in the wilderness are melted in the light.


    The golden light, the blazing temperature, and the instinct made gavinson feel the hair standing up behind him


    Here comes the opponent!

 Chapter 362

    The as like as two peas, the first generation of the Titans, the same as human form, but the average height is more than 3 meters. This is still a weakening form after the mysterious blood curse. The power of the body of Gavin, such as the vecurus who is a vecvu, is simply unimaginable by ordinary people.


    If we have to use data to measure it, his power value is at least more than double that of Dick.


    That is to say, even in the normal state, gavinson''s power of hitting at will will not be weaker than that of a human epic hero. After the addition of anger, his power will increase by at least one third, and at least not less than 1300 points.


    From the data panel, there is no suspense in this battle. Dick will definitely lose, and it''s all attribute crushing.


    However, some things are not as simple as simple comparison.


    Looking at the viku who is more than 7 meters tall, Dick''s eyebrows are high and wrinkled, and gavinson''s eyes are red with a touch of black luster. This is not the normal state of anger control at all, and the black fog of blood and anger around him also represents the bad state of his present state.


    Especially his hand, which has formed black and red claws, is just like the claws of demons in his memory. Thinking of the headache fighting style of the viku people several times before, Dick shakes his head, gently shakes his right arm, and a heavy light shield appears on his arm.


    The shield of Naru has never been so bright and heavy. There are even light lines on it, which is exactly the appearance of the order holy lines on Dick''s forehead.


    In this battle, if you want to win, you have to rely on the max level holy energy in his body and the great power of order to suppress demons.


    To be exact, Dick was able to defend himself from riding and fight this fight.


    At the moment when the light shield appeared, gavinson opened his arms and roared toward Dick. Everything along the way was cut by sharp anger, just like a black red storm between heaven and earth. The soil and weeds were flying in the air, and the momentum was like a mountain.


    Dick, who is less than 2 meters tall, doesn''t have to be much stronger than an ant in front of the black and red hill. But when his giant shield makes a forward defense posture, the sea of light behind him seems to tilt at this moment. The whole body moves towards Dick, and another wall of light appears in front of him.


    Huge shield!


    Dick pushes his light shield forward, and the huge energy shield also rushes forward, colliding head-on with the roaring gavindt.


    "Bang!"


    Huge collision sound. At the moment when the storm and the huge wall collided, the white gas explosion cloud exploded from the collision point in all directions, blowing everything along the way away. At that moment, Zhu Talan, who was watching the battle, was sure that the huge force of the collision between the two sides absolutely burst the air, and the surrounding air, like broken glass, scattered.


    This earth shaking impact, let Zhu TA LAN can''t help clenching his fist, this monk, also can''t help but nervous.


    "Poof"


    Dick stretched out his hand to push away the flying soil, turned his head and spat out a mouthful of grass roots. In front of him, an impact type depression has appeared on the Holy Light giant shield, and the shocking cracks are spreading on the holy light barrier. Gavinson is squeezed in the depression of the Holy Light barrier, and still keeps the posture of striding forward.


    The two men just stood in the same place, their eyes facing each other. Gavinson''s twisted face showed a grim smile. He struggled for a moment. The entity''s holy light shield was suddenly broken at this moment, and turned into a little bit of golden light plume floating in the air. The viku felt that the victory was in hand and lost the shackles. He opened his mouth and roared, and the substantive sound waves gathered together, Hit Dick.


    "No!"


    Zhu TA LAN is about to jump out of his hiding place when he sees the light shield broken, but he is held by old Chen. He looks back, and no one stands up except him. They seem to have extraordinary confidence in Dick.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll take care of it!"


    Lao Chen''s voice as like as two peas, Fagafaga Vincent''s response to the incoming war roar and the charge again is very simple. Dick''s response is very simple, as before. His right hand flick lightly, and the same shield of the same kind appears on his right arm. Then the golden light plume behind Dick opens, and the power blessings, wisdom blessings, and punishment aura. The light of the protective aura lit up on dick in a flash.


    Feeling the soaring power in his body, the Holy Shield on the paladin''s right hand smashed at gavindt.


    As like as two peas of the same light shield, the brilliant sea of light has appeared again, and this time it has been forming at an amazing speed.


    The heavy holy energy counteracted his powerful impact and forced him to stop at the same place. It was like hitting a real mountain. The mountain would not hurt, but he would. Dick stepped back, the light shield was in front of him, the standard shield hit his body, and the viku crossed his arms, but after activating the Holy Avenger, Dick''s power value has also reached an amazing level.


    Although it can''t cause fatal damage to the strong body of the viku people, when the shield directly smashes the sound wave of battle roar and hits gavenson''s abdomen, the viku people''s body still instinctively falters.


    At that moment, the paladin''s wings behind him clapped lightly, and his speed increased by more than 10 times. With the support of Max''s holy energy, a golden streamer flashed across gavinson''s chest, which had temporarily lost its defense. When the streamer dissipated, Dick was leaning on the wind chasing sword in his 7-meter-high body, The sword, which contains the power of wind and thunder, the light and the order, penetrates the viku''s heart precisely.


    He raised his head like a rock climber, looked at the low head of the viku, put his hands on it again, and the blade pierced into it again, splashing with gold and red blood.


    "Ah


    The pain of the viku sounded and his heart was pierced. Although Odin won''t die under his power, his pain won''t be reduced by one point.


    But Dick frowned. When he pulled the wind sword out of Gavin Sant''s heart, the heart that had been cut into four pieces quickly began to heal again. Gavin Sant''s fist roared down from the air. The paladin didn''t care. He didn''t lift it. His right hand extended to the sky. A golden curtain blocked his head and defended Gavin Sant''s heavy fist.


    The light curtain was full of cracks under the blow, but it was enough.


    Dick''s left hand moved, and the silver light covered the wind chasing sword. Then he pushed the hilt forward again and turned it gently.


    "Ah


    The heart was pierced again and then smashed to pieces.


    In this extreme pain, the viku''s heavy fist smashed down again, and the golden light curtain was completely broken. But the second before the fist was close to Dick, his wings behind him waved gently, and the whole person disappeared in the viku''s chest.


    "Bang"


    He hit himself in the chest with a heavy blow, which was full of power and made gavenson''s eyes protrude.


    Then the next moment, the golden flash passed, and the silver fist imprinted on the corner of Gavin Sant''s eye, deflecting his head outward.


    The golden flash jumped again, and blood gushed from the wound across the cheek.


    With another leap, a cross star was shining on the neck of the viku people. The dazzling light mixed with the power of silver order filled the wound, which made the viku people roar again.


    Before the sound came down, a golden column of light penetrated the heart from behind. Dick was floating in the air, his left hand stretched forward. Under the holy energy of Max, his holy shock was as deadly as a shot out of the chamber.


    Speed, the ultimate speed of the divine Avenger state, the jump like golden flash, is another weight that he dares to face up to gavinson.


    The more his body expands, the slower his speed will be. Gavindt is like a strong man who wants to drive away flies in vain. Every time the golden flash passes around his body, a wound will appear on his body. Dick''s attack may not be so sharp for simple anger, but it''s mixed with the evil power, Dick''s power of order, and his restraint of this chaotic energy, He can easily penetrate the WEKU''s anger shield with a single blow.


    He can win!


    But it''s not enough now!


    The self-healing power of the viku people is too abnormal. It is Odin''s life preserver for gavinson. At this moment, it becomes the biggest problem that hinders Dick''s awakening the viku people.


    One minute later, Dick returned to the original place. At this time, gavinson''s face was covered with blood, and those fatal wounds were rapidly healing. But this state made him look ferocious to the extreme. The paladin threw the wind chasing sword at the front, and a few drops of blood fell on the ground, The smell of black is flowing on the blood.


    "Anweina, the fire of justice!"


    Dick calls out in his heart. At this time, anweina, who is talking with Zhu He, Bai Hu and Qing long in the White Tiger Temple, exclaims. The whole person turns into a golden flame and disappears on the table in front of Xue nu.


    "Brother and sister, I''ll be right back. I''ll help dick with his work."


    Facing this kind of self-healing superhuman opponent, the long sword is obviously not as good as the Warhammer.


    On the battlefield of kunlaishan plain, Dick throws his chasing wind sword to the sky, and then the golden flame spreads in his hands. The next moment, his famous weapon, the silver hammer, the fire of justice appears in his hands, and anweina jumps in the air, holding the handle of chasing wind sword in both hands.


    Dick''s wings flashed, his left hand holding the hammer appeared in front of gavinson. The paladin split his mouth and laughed at the viku. Gavinson was stunned by this peaceful smile, and then a heavy hammer hit the bridge of the viku''s nose. Anweina also fell from the sky with the overwhelming flame, and a sword fell on the viku''s shoulder.


    She''s aiming at the back of the head.


    The power of order hit gavinson''s body, just like a red needle into the flesh and blood, which made the viku people more angry and more violent. Instinctively, they attacked with two fists and pierced the air. This hit Dick, but the golden light and shadow just jumped back two times, and then they lost their power.


    The light curtain full of cracks in front of him turned into a plume again, disappeared, and then rushed up again.


    Anweina and Dick, like two golden butterflies, dance around the angry viku people. Each attack is not fatal. But the cumulative pain and the fighting rhythm that can''t fight back make gavinson''s chaotic head full of unhappiness and mania.


    He simply gave up the futile act of keeping up with Dick''s action. With the blessing of Guangyi, Dick''s speed has reached the extreme of the naked eye. If it is in a normal state, there are many ways to deal with it, but at this time, the viku people have been dazzled by anger and can only adopt another way.


    "Asshole! Blade, storm


    The front of the Dragon Slayer was once again held in the hands of the viku people, and the huge body began to rotate rapidly. The bright red anger mixed with the black magic storm made his sword blade storm have a taste of energy attack. The overwhelming magic and momentum mixed together, and set off a heavy light curtain like the end of destruction. This kind of 360 ¡ã Dick''s attack without a dead angle only lasted for 3 seconds, and then he could only turn into a flash and quit the battle circle. He also had a lot of hardships. The strength of the viku people was too strong. If he just rubbed it, Dick would be seriously injured or even die. However, under the attack of this high-intensity blade storm, the speed of the Holy Shield''s breaking and rebirth could not keep up.


    Anweina flapped her wings and floated beside Dick. She bravely carried the wind sword on her shoulders and turned to look at Dick,


    "Hello, fool! What should we do? He''s like a hedgehog. "


    "Blade storm is a high-level fighter''s attack and defense skills, but it is not without shortcomings."


    Dick shrunk the hammer and hung it on his waist. With a light wing on his back, a golden line dashed from the ground to the sky,


    "Let''s go to the sky! He can''t defend there! It''s time to wake up this guy who''s full of muscles. "


    Anweina thought of the battle of Mount Hyjal, when Dick defeated the doomsday Lord. She laughed, her wings flashed behind her, and disappeared into a light on the ground.


    In the middle of the clouds, Dick moves his finger. The Holy Avenger has 30 seconds left. That''s enough!


    "Anweina, you first, use the holy flame to submerge the viku''s anger shield! I need a chance to kill with one blow! "


    Lord anweina patted her towering chest, and then with a shout, he threw himself down from the sky toward the ground like a fury.


    Under the gaze of Zhu Talan, Lao Chen and Anduin, it was a pillar of fire falling from the clouds. The golden pillar of fire was just a golden flame at the beginning, but with the speed getting faster and faster, anweina called for more and more holy flame. Finally, the golden flame filled the whole sky. Under the leadership of cheering anweina, The flame, like a leaker, cone from the sky and hit the center of the black and red storm of destruction, which gavenson despised.


    The golden flame collided with the black and red storm. That scene brightened everyone''s eyes. The Buddha lost its sense of light in an instant, only to see a light that pierced the black and red doomsday. Then the golden flame rose from the ground like the lava gushing from the Buddha, covering everything in the battlefield.


    "Look! Second way


    Lili pointed to the sky and yelled. People raised their heads. That''s dick. Like anweina, he came down from the sky along the same track. But this time, he was no longer a free falling body that could not be controlled, and his wings kept flashing, which made him faster and faster!


    At this moment, red sparks have been ignited around Dick''s shield, which is the effect of rapid friction. He is still accelerating, the holy light around his body is beating, and the light is more and more solid. There is also a hymn that slowly rings out, and the holy flame is overwhelming. At this moment, Dick really feels the diaphragm.


    The barrier that hinders his strength to continue to strengthen is the bottleneck!


    Dick realized that it was the bottleneck. Now his destructive power has reached the limit that a mortal can reach, and also the limit that his body can load. If he wants to strengthen again, he can only start with his physical fitness. There is only one way for him to be promoted to a hero!


    Finally, when the flame and the silver light turned into a silver meteor in the sky, and the golden flame spread all over the earth counteracted Vincent''s anger shield, Dick came down from the sky with his hammer in his hands.


    His hair was blown up, his eyes were as firm as iron, and his expression was as sharp as a knife.


    A little bit of the sky, a bright silver cross star, twinkled at the top of his hammer.


    "This blow will make you awake!"

 Chapter 363

    On this day, the whole residents of kunlai mountain saw a scene of wonder. First, in the southeast, in the direction of Binan village, there was a golden streamer shining. Not many people saw this scene. But then, the golden pop dancing in the air that day, the golden flame that lit most of the sky, the golden pillar, the silver pillar and the meteor that fell from the sky.


    It''s like a dream and a myth.


    Some old panda people even said that it was the scene of God appearing in the secular world with his real body, so many young impulsive panda people ran in that direction, and some people rode on their goats, but before they got close to the place, they were stopped by the martial monks of shadow school.


    These indifferent monks have only one word to and fro.


    "Danger ahead, no traffic!"


    The status of shadow faction in pandaliya is not comparable to that of soldiers in the civilized world, so although people are curious, no one dares to rush in. Moreover, with the increasing number of shadow faction monks in this place, the panda people around feel that something is wrong, and then they disperse one after another.


    However, the appearance of the mysterious shadow monk, like the protagonist of the story, added a bit of mystery to the story. Among the rumors, the story of "the sky falls on the star, and great change is coming" soon spread all over kunlai mountain, and then spread to the Emerald Forest and Sifeng Valley by the eloquent land elite merchants, So a mysterious prophecy appeared.


    There are signs of four gods and evil in this prophecy, but they are right in saying that a great change is coming, but it has little to do with this battle.


    The silver falling stars fall from the sky, and the hot radiance is sprinkled on the ground with justice. When the sound of the vibration from heaven and earth rings, and when the cross star awn is lit, the earth and grass roots all over the sky blow out in all directions. The ground rises because of this impact. In fact, when the sound of the bell from heaven and earth stops slowly, Zhu Talan and old Chen yuechu have become hiding places like hills.


    Looking at the impact of the crater like a meteor falling to the ground, everyone can''t speak. This scene is more disastrous than everyone imagined. What''s more surprising is that in the center of the crater, a man with a war hammer is standing there. In front of him, he is gavindt, who has returned to his normal shape.


    Anweina sits on Dick''s shoulder, holding her ears and yelling. The stupid girl didn''t choose the right angle when she fell. As a result, she smashed her ears awkwardly. However, with her elemental constitution, it doesn''t take a few minutes to recover. The reason why she howls here is just because she plays with a child''s mentality.


    Dick is really hurt, but it''s not serious. His arm is shaking slightly, and his internal organs are injured by vibration. However, under the infection of Max''s holy energy, it only takes more than ten minutes to recover. Although his holy light''s healing power is very low, the quantity is enough to make up for the lack of quality.


    The crystal hammer face of the fire of justice is stained with a trace of golden blood, and gavenson''s forehead lying on the ground has been smashed to pieces. Looking at the way he lies on the ground, more than half of his body''s bones must have been broken. If he was an ordinary person, this blow would have been fatal.


    It''s a pity that gavindt is not an ordinary person. The power given by Odin is not so easy to be defeated. Dick''s power of order is at most equal to the special power in gavinsen''s body, and it can''t achieve the effect of death. It''s just the light of anger.


    But no matter what, no one can find fault in today''s war. Dick fought and won with gavinson. Of course, only Dick knows how lucky this victory was. In fact, if it wasn''t for the last moment, gavinson was dazzled by anger, but he still had a little fighting wisdom, Dick would never have won so easily.


    It''s not easy, actually.


    Lili jumps to Dick''s side. As soon as she wants to look at the status quo of gavenson, Dick covers her eyes and turns around,


    "Good boy, don''t look."


    At this time, the body of the viku people was reorganizing. At that scene, not to mention children, even martial monks like old Chen and Zhu Talan would feel numb.


    "The problem is solved. Let''s go to Baihu temple."


    Dick turns his head and looks at Zhu Talan, who immediately steps back. This is a subconscious reaction, but it makes dick and old Chen feel stunned. Even Zhu Talan himself is stunned. In retrospect, it''s probably because Dick''s strike was too fierce just now, which makes martial monks have some bad associations.


    Paladin couldn''t help but be happy, and old Chen laughed. This guy''s injury is not good, and his arm is still hanging on his chest. He patted Zhu TA Lan''s shoulder optimistically,


    "Master Zhu, don''t be afraid. Under normal conditions, Dick is not your opponent at all. He can''t even beat me. But if you accidentally catch Sha Neng... Then you have to pray that you won''t meet Dick. This guy is the killer of all evil things, the absolute killer."


    Zhu TA LAN smiles a little embarrassed, then turns to look around and waves in a certain direction. A few seconds later, a shadow breaks around the crowd, and a "slender" panda woman appears beside Zhu TA LAN, which makes Valera stare.


    This is clearly the stealth of high-level assassins. Unexpectedly, she thought that there were only martial monks in pandaliya, but she didn''t expect that there were still assassins here.


    In fact, Varela''s cognition is wrong. It''s not only pandaliya. In fact, in the lost track Island, all the heritages except warlocks are complete, but the number is small. Old Chen has said more than once that not everyone is suitable to become a martial monk. In pandaliya, the number of martial monks is large, but it doesn''t mean that there are no other professions.


    "This is Tao ya, the best assassin master of shadow school, a veteran who has been stationed on the Great Wall for 10 years. She has countless Mantis demons and is good at hiding and searching!"


    Zhu Talan said to Dick, "she is the host of this search of kunlai mountain. I''m going to return to shadow temple to find the culprit of the Zhuhe Temple massacre. In the future, she will be directly responsible for the search of kunlai mountain. Mr. Dick, although you may not want to listen, I have to remind you that the ancient warlords are masters of shadow magic and trap mechanism, You have to be careful! "


    Dick nodded with a smile and reached out to Zhu TA LAN,


    "It''s because of the situation, otherwise I won''t make such a request. I hope you''ll forgive me! Good luck, master


    Panda Man is not used to handshake ceremony, but Zhu Talan also knows the meaning of this gesture. He reaches out his hand and holds Dick''s hand together with his hairy paw. The determined monk takes a look at Dick and says in a voice that only two people can hear,


    "I just want to see what you promised..."


    Dick with a smile, the meaning is very obvious, rest assured, I will do it!


    After a short farewell, Zhu TA LAN waves to the crowd for the last time, and then takes the Panda Man of shadow school, riding on the crane or Xianglong, and flies away towards the northwest of kunlai mountain. Only then does Dick have time to notice Tao ya, who is a little different from others.


    She was wearing the standard leather armor of the construction school and the black red hat like Zhu Talan, covering most of her face. Her long black hair exploded into a long ponytail behind her. She wore a red wrist guard on her hand and two weapons different from Azeroth''s dagger on her waist. Lili told him in a low voice that it was called shoucha, also known as Emei stab, which was a special weapon for high-level assassins, Once stabbed, the wound is extremely difficult to heal.


    Unlike other panda people who are always happy or noisy like Lili, she stands a step or two away from the crowd and looks a little estranged. Her face is pure white, with a small fine mane, which is very lovely. Her eyes under the hat are a little cold, and her whole body exudes a taste of ascetic monks.


    Moreover, compared with the fat figure of other panda girls, Tao Yan is much thinner, probably because she needs to keep light as an assassin. Although she doesn''t look as thrilling as Valera''s thin, she is relatively symmetrical.


    Tao Ya noticed Dick''s eyes for the first time, which made her a little uncomfortable. Her years of military career made Tao Ya used to accepting and executing orders, and the aspect of dealing with people was a little worse. Her cold voice came over,


    "Commander, what can I do for you?"


    Tao Ya''s voice is very nice, and it has the taste of Valley orchid. However, this name makes dick stunned, and then dumbfounded. He nods to all the people, and then makes a "follow me" gesture to Tao ya. Two people walk to the side, and Dick whispers a detailed description of the situation of emperor Valley in his memory to Tao Yan. The sister of panda assassin nods and asks while listening, It definitely reflects her professionalism.


    After hearing the order, Tao Ya steps back slightly, bows to Dick, and then hides in the shadow. The whole process is flowing, and Valera''s voice also rings behind Dick,


    "Don''t underestimate her, Dick. This is a real assassin. I can even smell the shadow flowing on her body. It should be a natural genius... Tut Tut, it''s really enviable."


    This kind of emotion makes dick look sideways, but Valera is also a very good character, even a little familiar, so Dick didn''t say anything, because another group of guests came.


    Goraya, the old troll, witnessed the battle between Dick and gavenson almost all the way. In fact, at the end of the battle, the corner of the old Troll''s eye was beating all the time. He thought he paid enough attention to Dick, but now it seems that his evaluation of Dick still needs to go up.


    "Dick, this is my people jarac."


    Golaya introduces Jacques, who is full of wounds, to Dick. The troll warlord says in a sincere tone,


    "I should apologize to your friend, human. He went into that crazy state when he was fighting with me. I have to take the general responsibility at least."


    The paladin waved,


    "It''s not your fault, Zandala''s friend. Gavin Sant''s fighting style determines that as long as he is still in pandaliya, this situation will inevitably occur, but it also reminds us."


    Dick''s eyes swept over the silent goraya, and he accentuated,


    "This place is much more dangerous than we think. We need sincere" cooperation "to find what we all want to find, Mr. goraya. Let''s put it bluntly. As the comrades who once fought together in hilisus, I hope you can do me a favor."


    The old Troll did not speak, but spread his hand and made a gesture of "please". Dick pondered for a moment and pointed to the northwest of kunlai mountain,


    "There, in the sea beyond this mountain, in the fog deeper into the sea, there is an island. The panda people here have lost their records about it, but I think you should have recorded in your literature," the top of thunder ", the mountain that is always full of lightning. I hope you can help me find that island."


    The rosary in goraya''s hand kept spinning. A few seconds later, the old Troll opened his eyes,


    "What can Zandala get? Knight Dick, you and I don''t trust each other. It''s not easy for both sides to cooperate. "


    "I know what you''re looking for! I can give you that strength! "


    Dick narrowed his eyes and goraya shook his head,


    "But I also know that you are here for this. Zandala is not willing to fight against you, but it means that our harvest will be reduced, which will make the dark prophet Zul dissatisfied, so it is not enough!"


    The paladin stretched out his fist,


    "And my friendship!"


    The old Troll laughed. He opened his hand. At this moment, goraya finally became sincere, "but what about your army? What about your power? Knight Dick, the dark prophet Zul will like a personal friend like you, but as a dialogue between the two forces, you are obviously in a weak position. Smart businessmen will not do such business. "


    In Dick''s eyes, anweina on his shoulder constantly grimaces or grins at goraya,


    "My army, my power, you will see soon, but when it comes to the help just now, do you help or not?"


    Golaya''s Rosary stopped. Two seconds later, he turned his head and said to Jarak,


    "Let''s all the people of our tribe on the marauding Island go out to explore the deep sea in the northern part of kunlai, and report any news immediately!"


    The God of war went away, and goraya turned his head. At that moment, his straight waist bent down again, and there was a deep voice,


    "So I''m waiting for your proof."

 Chapter 364

    All sounds are silent, only the sound of stepping on the snow is heard around, and the strong wind will blow up bursts of snowflakes from time to time, which will make the world which is already covered in silver more pure white and colder.


    Tao Ya is walking in the depths of the snow-white kunlai mountain. This is the ruins of a palace. It may be the palace of a certain ancient warlord that fell in time. But now there is only a desolate ruins. No one has been here for hundreds or even thousands of years, so the snow here also exudes a taste of barbarism.


    This snow mountain is not as peaceful as it seems. In fact, in this inaccessible Valley, there are many dangerous creatures, such as tigers, monkeys and snowmen.


    Pandaliya''s snowman is different from Azeroth''s snowman, which can only scare ordinary people.


    The snowman here is a real giant. It can reach about 6 meters, covered with white or red fur. It is omnivorous and omnivorous, which means that they eat everything when they are hungry. Panda people, monkeys and even mysterious demons roam in this area.


    Fortunately, in this season, the snowman will not appear and disappear, which makes Tao Yan feel relieved.


    Like ordinary assassins, Tao Ya is not used to many people acting together. She disperses her panda assassins and keeps looking for clues from dick in this area, while she goes deep into the most dangerous area by herself.


    Tao Ya likes to be quiet. From the time she was born, she likes to be alone. This is probably because she lost her family when she was a child. It was a buffalo invasion. This kind of thing is very common in the dangerous place of Mantis plateau. In Tao Ya''s hometown, in addition to the dangerous Buffalo, there are vicious Mantis demon and mysterious and cruel magic ancient.


    It''s a real war-torn place. In a peaceful place like pandaliya, it''s very rare. Even the power of the shadow school is hard to penetrate into the mantis plateau. After wandering there for two years, Tao Ya met Zhu Talan, who was out on a mission. At that time, she was hunting a dangerous yak, a small, malnourished body, There was only a broken sword in her hand, but even then, Zhu Talan, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked by the ferocity and mastery of the fighter plane that was unique to the panda.


    He took her back to the shadow school and took her as a close disciple. In the next 30 years, Tao Ya grew up very fast. Although Panda Man is not as immortal as spirit, he has a life span of 200 years. So Tao Ya is still a half girl in essence, but he is the top assassin of pandaliya.


    In addition, Zhu Talan is not as young as he looks. That''s why old Chen respects him very much. This determined monk has led shadow tracking school for 150 years, and it''s not impossible for him to prolong his life after he has reached a very high level of cultivation. See Master Shangxi of lost track Island, Lili once said that some people speculated that master Shangxi was a "grave keeper!"


    This idea jumped into Tao Ya''s mind for the first time. It must be the tomb keeper of a certain Mogu emperor. It is said that there are mysterious alchemists around the emperors, who can let the Mogu enter the strange state of eternal life to guard their emperors forever. No matter before or after death, panda people generally call that existence "terracotta warriors".


    Tao Shi feels that he has found the place that Dick said.


    But now we have to go!


    The assassin is not a soldier. She should leave when she finds a place. She can assassinate skillfully. However, if she is surrounded by heavy soldiers and there is such a strange existence as the magic ancient terracotta warriors, she will be hard to get away.


    Tao Ya silently wrote down the location, and then took off her claws. But at the moment when she climbed up the mountain again, more than a dozen blue magic ancient soldiers, wearing exquisite armor and looking like dead people, had blocked all her roads.


    At the front, a purple terracotta soldier looks at her with cold eyes without mixed feelings, just like looking at a prey.


    Instead of holding the soldiers'' chopping knives, he was carrying a pair of steel bows and arrows, a bag of refined steel arrows on his back, and gold fingers on his fingers. Obviously, he was a magic general who was good at archery.


    Tao Ya bared her teeth, just like a female leopard who met her opponent. She bent down and put her two hands in her hands. This is the weapon made for her by the assassin masters of shadow school. She is fighting with her in the mantis plateau, in the fear of waste soil and on the Great Wall. Today, it will also fight with her in this silent valley.


    Tao Ya knows that her chance of winning is very small, but she has to spread the news here at least before she dies.


    It''s not about the heavy responsibilities that Dick has.


    Just because she''s a soldier, just because she''s going to finish the mission, that''s all.


    The atrium of Baihu temple is the place where martial monks are trained. Pandaliya''s panda people have developed the mysterious profession of martial monks to the extreme. Every temple has its unique heritage, and even every martial monk family has its secret skills.


    One of them is Lao Chen''s hundred crack claw, which belongs to the secret skill of the Storm Spirit family. But this kind of Azeroth''s top martial art is nothing in pandaliya. Each of the martial monks in qingri peak has dozens of advanced martial arts that can be compared with hundred crack claw.


    The Baihu temple also has its own heritage. The panda people here are good at killing with their palms. Varela once said that old Chen''s fighting is like dancing. But when he really comes to the Baihu temple, seeing the fighting posture of the female panda monks and their opponents, people will know what beautiful ferocity is.


    But soon, a bad news came to Dick''s ears. He followed the monk to a secret room with a serious face. He looked at Tao Ya lying on the bed, a Panda Man assassin who had seen one side before. Now she was extremely desolate. Her abdomen was completely pierced by three arrows, and her body was full of scars. In fact, she was very sad, When the dying Tao Ya fell into the pool after the White Tiger Temple and soaked in the cold water for another two hours, the silent panda assassin has come to the end of his life.


    Dick looks at the Panda Man in front of him. This is not the first person to die because of his orders, and it will not be the last one. He looks at Tao Ya''s painful face in a coma, and his endless thinking is rolling in his mind. He thinks he can ask those people to die for him without expression, because all this has a lofty goal.


    But now, looking at Tao Ya who is about to die, Dick suddenly realizes that no matter how lofty the goal is, it is not worth these people who should have a good life and life to die for him.


    It should have been his responsibility!


    But now it''s on Tao Ya''s back.


    Dick stretched out his hand, trembling and a little afraid. He sincerely hoped that what happened to lyadeline and Willard would happen to Tao Yan again.


    "Holy light... If you can hear it, please send this life back, and with your kindness, let my heart no longer suffer!"


    "Holy light, please give me this glory."


    "Give me the power... To change this."


    "Drop..."

 Chapter 365

    The demons were originally stone creatures. They were guards made by the great Guardian Leiden, who helped him manage the world continent that was not divided at that time. At that time, there was no birth of Panda Man, and the intelligent race of the whole world was just budding.


    Titan, however, had left Azeroth and never came back.


    The guardians of odur gradually became confused. They didn''t realize that the confusion was not only caused by the ancient god yogasalon, but also partly due to the disappearance of Titan.


    Not to leave, but to disappear!


    The Pantheon has been destroyed. The moment the Pantheon''s titans meet the fallen Sargeras, the Pantheon has been destroyed and killed by the dark Titans. If it wasn''t for the magic arranged in advance by nogannon, I''m afraid even the soul could not be preserved.


    However, only Leiden knew the bad news.


    Because he was the guardian leader of Titan himself, and Odin was the combat commander during the war, they cooperated a lot, but after Leiden received the bad news, he was depressed.


    He no longer participated in the meeting of audur, even shelved the sacred mission given him by Titans, no longer went to his office under audur, no longer cared about the earth under his feet, even the internal strife of the guardian, and let Loken and Hella imprison oding with despicable methods.


    No one can tell clearly what Leiden''s state is. Maybe Titan only gave him strong strength and wisdom, but not enough perseverance. He collapsed.


    After he lost his creator, he collapsed, so that even his creation began to question him. Morgu, who were stone statues and cursed by flesh and blood, and incarnated as flesh and blood creatures, gradually no longer believed in this weak master.


    Until Raytheon appeared, he was the first one to ascend the throne of Leiden. He asked Leiden why he was so depressed. Leiden told the secret of Titan''s fall to Raytheon, and then let Raytheon attack him, and took a vital thing from him.


    Leiden doesn''t care about that any more. He was imprisoned by Thor in his former throne and the depth of the top of Thor. With the help of the power he stole from Leiden, Thor finally became the leader of a generation, but he was still not satisfied. He longed for more power to make himself truly King in the world.


    Another reason is that Raytheon knows the world''s disasters from Leiden. Although he doesn''t want to pay attention to those disasters, they are bound to become obstacles to his coming to the world. Therefore, Raytheon intends to use the origin furnace to make himself the strongest creature of Azeroth and crush everything.


    However, all these plans were detonated by the generous torville daredevil and the creator of the origin furnace, who killed Thor. At the moment of death, this arrogant creature really knew how strong Titan was. Leiden, who was originally regarded as his target, was not much better than a child under such great power.


    Thor died, but his remains were secretly transported back to pandaliya and buried in kunlai mountain, a place above the highest peak. Loyal servants voluntarily turned into soldiers to protect their emperors, waiting for their emperors to revive again, and then taking them to the world again!


    In pandaliya''s history, even in the whole history of Azeroth, there are just a few brilliant figures like Raytheon. Even after his death, his aftereffects exist in the form of legend. Up to now, for those panda people who really know the truth, Raytheon is a taboo name.


    Now, the tomb, which is said to be full of curses and organ statues, is open in front of Dick.


    Behind him are gavindt and Tao ya, who have just awakened. On the other side are goraya and Jarak. Zhou Zhuo, as the representative of Panda Man, is also in the team. This is a top secret thing. Four days God doesn''t allow dick to spread the news, even the slightest bit.


    The four saints are the witnesses who survived from the era of Raytheon. They clearly know how powerful Raytheon is. According to the truth, Dick should not be allowed to enter the tomb. However, the Four Saints also want to see Leiden, and they also care about the land under their feet. Therefore, after discussing for a day and a night, they agree to Dick''s exploration.


    But their sight has never been far away from Dick''s side. If there is any change in Raytheon''s mausoleum, the Four Saints will not hesitate to take extreme measures of destruction, all of which have been told to everyone in the team.


    In other words, everyone, including Zhou Zhuo, came here with the determination to die.


    They were dignified, even Dick.


    However, the paladin is more relaxed. Thor is dead. Even in the game, the high priest of Zandala himself revives him. And Dick seriously suspects that it was the work of the mysterious dark prophet zur. But now there are four saints paying attention to it, and the paladin doesn''t have to worry about the sudden Madness of Zandala Troll behind him.


    There is no reason for them to do that. In history, the prophet zur wanted to revive Raytheon in order to rebuild the great empire of Zandala and deal with the catastrophe he predicted. But at this time point, the catastrophe of destroying heaven and earth caused by the death wing has not happened yet. Zur will not risk offending all forces in the world to do this thankless thing.


    In fact, even in the game, after Zul resurrected Thor, the stubborn emperor never wanted to help the troll restore his country. He just "borrowed" the power of Zandala. In fact, he just used Zandala as cannon fodder.


    When people really go deep into the fake tomb, they are attracted by the unique architecture in front of them. Lao Chen once told Dick that panda people have a tradition of building tombs. Those tombs are as exquisite as palaces. Now, Dick is really aware of the meaning of Lao Chen''s words.


    Where is this the same? The magnificence of the palace in front of us is unprecedented.


    At least 7 meters high palace, no matter on the ground or on the top, those extravagant demons inlaid it with expensive jade. On the top, they also used longan like jewels to draw the whole pandalian mountains, which are ancient pandalian, occupying more than half of the world''s terrain. Dick even found the faint mount Hyjal and hilisus on it.


    The pillars supporting the tomb are also covered with gold foil and various gems. The ground is covered with thick gold powder, and the carvings on the walls are all made of various gems. There are also the stone statues. Although they are lifeless, Dick still feels the strangeness of the stone statues. They are all moving terracotta warriors.


    This palace is almost the direct embodiment of luxury, and it''s hard to imagine that it''s just a fake tomb as a cover, and the real tomb is still deeper.


    "Commander, there are many traps and mechanisms ahead! Also has the stone quality Kuilin guard, as well as the strange magic border! I can''t really get into it. "


    When everyone was stunned, Tao Ya''s figure appeared in front of Dick. Her eyes didn''t stay on dick. Maybe the new relationship made the silent panda girl a little uncomfortable. The feeling of spiritual connection made her unconsciously expose her heart to her nominal "master".


    But anyway, Dick gave her a second life. There''s no doubt that Tao Ya can''t do the act of revenge. Therefore, she is now traveling with a very awkward attitude to her responsibility as a fourth follower.


    It''s worth noting that Tao Ya''s weapon has also been changed, not in a short hand, but two gold stabbing swords, one left and one right tied to her waist. The shape of the whole stabbing sword is simple and unadorned, but the flowing glossy blade, the handle of golden thorn flower, and the inexplicable sharp smell on it all show the extraordinary characteristics of this pair of stabbing swords.


    In fact, this is the fate and fortune of one of the three artifact of the assassin in Dick''s hand. It was once turned into the promise of the evil sea devil and carried by the Female Pirate''s blade. But under the full saturation of the holy light and order, the evil of this artifact has already disappeared. After finding a new owner, it has also turned into a new form.


    The swordsman''s hand sounds not cool at all, but when you really see Tao Ya holding two swords and stabbing 15 fierce swords in one second, that kind of fierce wind and rainstorm like blade light spot is absolutely the coolest scene you see before you die.


    In fact, all the terracotta warriors outside the mausoleum were cleaned up by Tao Ya independently. After she established contact with Dick, her attributes were greatly strengthened. But now she can''t control the power of sudden promotion, so she needs more practice.


    "Traps? What kind of trap? "


    When Dick asks, Tao Ya answers immediately,


    "There are all kinds of things, including physics and magic. The number is dense. It takes a long time to clean them up, and there are things like dragon breaking stone. Depending on ordinary methods, it may take us several months to really enter the tomb."


    The paladin shook his head,


    "I don''t have so much time to waste here, you step back! Stand behind me and let''s go straight ahead! "


    After hearing this, everyone stepped back. Dick swung his right hand. When he was fighting against Vincent, the unreasonable huge light shield appeared in front of the crowd. The paladin pushed it along the ground and pushed it inside. He didn''t care about all kinds of physical and magic attacks on the ground, on the wall and breaking the air.


    Under the support of Max''s holy energy, as long as it''s not gavenson''s foul guy, any attack below hero level can''t break this shield. The gold powder and gold foil caused by those mechanisms and traps, the whirlwind blade array composed of sharp daggers running back and forth in the air, the giant axe falling from the sky, and the evil splitting magic, From time to time from the wall rushed out of the Kuilin guardian, all these almost let everyone in front of the line of sight is almost covered.


    These ancient demons are crazy to the extreme. As Tao Yan said, there are traps and mechanisms under every tile here, and most of them can be reused. If ordinary people come to explore, it is the rhythm of how many people come to die.


    Goraya shook his head. The frequent trap mechanism annoyed the old troll. With a wave of his hand, a roaring wind mixed with lightning and dark energy swept across the hall, clearing all the things in front of him and destroying all those annoying magic mechanisms.


    And when he came to life, gavindt clenched his double axes and killed the guardians of quelin like lions in silence. At last, he guarded for all the people. After the invasion of fury, gavinsen was silent a lot, but this was not a bad thing for the viku.


    There must be setbacks before there will be growth. The price of growth is always pain.


    In less than 10 minutes, people came to the deepest part of the fake tomb. However, after killing a group of stone carved guardians of Kuilin, what appeared in front of them was a very strange stone carving.


    The stone carving is lifelike. It''s a tall and powerful Mogu general with a long chopper in his hand. He roars and wants to chop down the long sword to kill the pesky monkey in front of him. But the unique monkey quickly jumps on the handle of his long sword, holding the handle of the long sword in one hand and the martial monk''s stick in the other hand.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for this moment, both of them would have become stone sculptures, I''m afraid that the Mogu general would have been killed by the monkey who shouldn''t be here.


    They all turned to look at Zhou Zhuo, looking forward to the scholar''s solution to the secret of the stone carving.


    Zhou Zhuo didn''t disappoint everyone. The scholar, who was so knowledgeable that he was frightening, dragged his robe around the stone carving, took out a magnifying glass, looked at the monkey carefully, and said to the people,


    "This should be the legendary monkey emperor, Kritik, a hero tens of thousands of years ago, who is also said to have participated in the battle to overthrow the rule of Mogu."


    People don''t know what the emperor of the monkey means, but Tao Ya is surprised. The panda girl asks curiously,


    "Do those pesky monkeys have emperors? They don''t even have a unified country! "


    Zhou Zhuo looks at Tao Yan and shakes his head,


    "You should read more books, little girl. The war between the monkey Empire and the Jinyu Empire happened ten thousand years ago. It was the first war recorded in our history. They degenerated into what they are now. Before that, the history of the monkey empire was as long as that of the Panda Man."


    Tao Ya was a little embarrassed, but she asked again,


    "Isn''t that to say that the monkey emperor lived for tens of thousands of years?"


    "More than that!"


    Zhou Zhuo felt his chin with a very positive voice and said, "when did Kritik appear? It''s also a mystery in the group of travel scholars. It should have been one of the most extreme creatures of vitality. You may not know that Kritik was always with SHAOHAO when the last emperor of panda people traveled around pandaliya to find a way to deal with the catastrophe, Our emperor affectionately called him... "


    You Xuexue patted the leg of the monkey and said with a smile,


    "He called him" Monkey King ", which is the most intelligent, the strongest and the greatest monkey empero

 Chapter 366

    In fact, many times, accidents always come from unimaginable situations, and more often, in a strange place, moving something at will will lead to special accidents.


    When Zhou Zhuo reached out to shoot the stone carving, Dick realized that something was wrong, but before he could make a sound, the chubby scholar''s hand was on the stone carving, and then


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Two deafening sounds, visible white sonic boom clouds and falling rocks from the sky, shaking the whole false tomb, just like the earthquake.


    This movement directly shakes Zhou Zhuo out of the platform. Tao Ya disappears for the first time. When he reappears, he has already reached Zhou Zhuo''s back. Then he catches the scholar you who has been shocked to death with shadow step and brings him back to the public.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Zhuo''s head has been hit with a blood hole, but the more dangerous thing is still behind. Two crazy energy chopping blows are shot out from the rising dust storm. At the moment of contact, the Holy Shield of energy propped up by Dick is broken. The paladin pushes away the old troll, and gavindt and jarac pull the others back to both sides.


    The white and red waves of energy directly broke the pillars in the hall. When the load-bearing pillars were cut, the mountains above the people began to break, and then huge stones fell from the sky. Just for a moment, the tomb, which was still calm, became a hell that could kill people at any time.


    Dick helped goraya to hide. At this time, they could see clearly the source of all the chaos. It was the monkey, the Mogu and Zhou Zhuo who woke up the two stone statues that had been covered with dust for thousands of years. Some special effect of petrification magic had been broken. At the moment of awakening, the two guys started the battle that was interrupted thousands of years ago.


    Zhou Zhuo is right in saying that the monkey emperor named Kritik has really reached the top of the life level. In Azeroth, for such creatures, they generally call them... Demigods.


    Although Kritik should have nothing to do with Freya, to tell you the truth, from the strength of waving the monk''s stick with huge yellow gems at both ends and the broken earth under his feet, this is a guy that dick can''t stir up at present.


    How powerful should SHAOHAO, the last emperor of panda people, be friends with such a guy?


    And the Mogu general who fought against Kritik, or monkey king, should be the strongest one guarding the tomb for Thor. Dick doesn''t know his name, but only from the threat that every wave of the long knife in his hand will bring an energy blade that directly cuts through the mountain.


    This TM is also a guy who has come to the top of epic heroes!


    Is this the end of the world? Why do demigods and epics now jump out like they don''t need money? To save the world?


    Dick couldn''t get involved in this kind of battle at all, but he noticed keenly that when Kritik was fighting with this unknown Mogu warlord, Tao Ya said that the broken dragon stone, which was almost made of a whole huge stone, had been broken by these two tough guys!


    The paladin looked back at the other people separated by the falling stones on the top of his head, gave a command to Tao Ya in the spiritual link, and then grabbed the old Troll''s arm, crazily went around the platform where the two experts fought, and ran into the passage leading to the tomb below.


    "Tao ya, take them out! Wait for us outside the grave! Don''t get involved in the battle of Kritik


    Panda assassin sister got Dick''s instructions directly from the spiritual link for the first time. Frankly speaking, the voice that suddenly appeared in her mind made her very uncomfortable, but now it''s not the time to care about this. She yelled and dragged Zhou Zhuo out of the fast collapsing tomb, followed by Jarak, Gavinson turned his head and smashed the stone from the sky. Looking at Kritik''s freehand fighting posture, his eyes burst out the enthusiasm of the soldiers.


    But considering that this is not a good place to fight, the viku people bared their teeth and finally turned away from the place that would soon collapse completely.


    As a demigod, Kritik naturally noticed these guys who liberated him from the petrification of ten thousand years. However, he was entangled by his old opponents, and he had no way to talk to them. This made the monkey emperor more and more angry. He broke a falling stone with his tail. He had made up his mind to finish what he had not done ten thousand years ago this time.


    Get rid of this nasty guy in front of you!


    By the way, what''s his name? Yankee?


    On the other hand, in the deep tunnel, Dick and the old Troll are advancing rapidly, and the back road has been blocked. Even with goraya''s character, they will not take the initiative to look for the monkey''s trouble, so after being dragged into this channel by Dick, even if the old troll is unwilling, they can only follow Dick.


    However, when two men are together for a long time, they are always annoyed, so goraya asked,


    "How do you know that Thor''s tomb is under this passage? None of these things are recorded in our scrolls. "


    Dick didn''t look back,


    "Think of me as omniscient."


    "Omniscient? I don''t think Zul dares to say that about himself. "


    Golaya looked at dick with disdain. He knew that Dick was not willing to answer his question, but a few minutes later, Dick took the initiative to speak.


    "Of course, I''m not omniscient, but I can''t tell you how I know the secret. Let''s make a bet. I know you''ve done a lot of things without telling me. If I guess one of them, you can do it for me, OK?"


    Goraya narrowed his eyes. In the dark, the bone rosary in the old Troll''s hand kept spinning. He asked softly,


    "What if you don''t get it?"


    Dick stretched out his hand, and a warm holy light lit up the dark road ahead. He shrugged,


    "I only guess once. If I don''t get it right, ask for it."


    "Good! If you don''t guess right, the body of Thor belongs to Zandala! "


    The paladin stops. He looks back at goraya,


    "You haven''t given up yet... Don''t Zul know the character of Thor? Don''t you know that in the face of a tyrant, you are most likely to be regarded as abandoned? You don''t have the power to directly check and balance Thor. It''s all about scheming against the tiger! "


    The old Troll waved his hand,


    "You don''t doubt whether we can resurrect Raytheon. It seems that you know a lot about us, but these are Zandala''s own things. Now, do you want to gamble?"


    Dick bared his teeth,


    "Of course, but I have a question. Do you represent yourself or Zul?"


    "Don''t worry, before I come, the dark prophet has allowed me to deal with this matter completely! My words are the embodiment of Zul''s will. "


    The old Troll breathed a sigh of relief and called the power of God loa to cover him, so that he could avoid the invasion of any spiritual magic. He opened his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Go ahead and guess my secret."


    Dick took antonidas'' pipe from his arms and put it in his mouth,


    "Wisdom is priceless"


    Soon, the mellow smoke rose in the passage. As they walked, Dick said casually,


    "You''ve set up a base on an island north of pandaria, which is full of all kinds of huge dinosaur creatures, and that''s where Jarak''s Helion was captured."


    "It''s not a secret..."


    "Well, I also know that you are trying to tame one of the most powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex kings. It was originally your scheduled war machine, and its power is stronger than that of Helion, who is only good at physical attack. But you can''t play with it. It''s so strong that even the strongest trainer Jarak can''t tame it. Its name is utadas! In Troll language, it means the spirit of all living beings. "


    "This... This doesn''t count!"


    "Well, let''s even talk about something related to you. I know you are fully prepared. Your Troll has found the palace where Thor buried his secret and the building behind the holy platform of Mogu mountain. You also plan to follow the example of the troll king to establish a Council of elders to command the trolls of the world."


    "The members you have ordered are: sur the shawalker of the Faraday tribe, zazlagin the governor of the Amani tribe, Mari the high priestess of the gulabash troll."


    Dick looks back at the old troll. Goraya, who was full of confidence, looks at him with fear. Sweat falls from goraya''s forehead. The old troll is like a transparent man without secret in front of Dick''s eyes!


    "And the commander of the dhakalai Troll from Northrend... Malak the frost King... So am I right? Goraya elders? Do you want me to say more about your careful thinking, such as those you communicate with God loah, which are not very good for the dark Prophet... "


    "Shut up! Enough! Enough! Don''t say any more! "


    Goraya has never been so gaffed as he is now. He widens his eyes, waves his arms, and makes dick stop his voice. He gasps, curls up his body into a ball, and says strange words in his mouth. After a minute''s silence, goraya stands up.


    But Dick felt strange from the body. It was no longer goraya who dominated the body, but some kind of... Dark, but not chaotic power.


    Because Dick''s left arm is still cold.


    "I''m... ROA, we''re all one. Come on, Dick, elector of the light, what do you need our servants to do?"


    The paladin stepped back. He didn''t expect that a bet with goraya would lead to the most mysterious God of Azeroth, roa. However, considering that ROA didn''t have many evil deeds of killing and setting fire, Dick calmed down and said,


    "We are about to start the northern expedition against the dead and their masters in the dark continent. The dakalai tribe rules the zudak of Northrend. I may not need them to fight, but I don''t want them to be obstacles to our progress!"


    After a moment''s silence, goraya, or the God ROA, spoke and said in that ethereal voice,


    "I''ve told zudak that those who are still loyal to me will try their best to help your army in exchange... What you just said can''t be revealed, especially the dark prophet Zul, who is a different kind, who never believes in the will of loah, and he has been abandoned... My shadow hunter will bring a new tomorrow to the troll, We are also happy to be friends with you. Don''t make mistakes, Dick. The light can''t protect you forever. "


    ROA''s will subsided, and goraya stood up in silence. There was no talk between the two. But from this moment on, goraya''s attitude towards Dick changed dramatically. Is the guy who can talk and laugh with God ROA a soul bonder?


    At this time, the long passage finally came to an end.


    The real Tomb of Thor, but surprisingly, compared with the gorgeous place above, it is extremely "shabby". There is not even a piece of gold and silver artifacts and gems, but all kinds of stones.


    Seeing Dick''s curiosity, the silent goraya explained,


    "Thor knows that Mogu is carved out of stones by great beings, so in his eyes, all things in the world are worthless. Only stones can bring him a little peace of mind. These stones have special significance, but that''s just for Thor. For us, these stones are the most common stones."


    Dick nodded, he strode forward, over the strange stones, and came to the front of Thor''s sarcophagus. He took a deep breath, pushed the sarcophagus away, and rushed out with the smell of tens of thousands of years, but there was no smell of decay.


    This is natural. Thor has long been beyond the mortals, and the body of demigod has not been rotten for ten thousand years.


    But the great emperor, who was wearing the most gorgeous armor in the world, with a crown full of thunder and lightning, was dead... Just a corpse, no big deal.


    Dick comforted himself in this way, but he didn''t even dare to look at Raytheon. This is right, because even if the demigod died, his body also has some special ability. For something that Dick is about to do, looking directly into Raytheon''s eyes is a very challenging thing.


    The paladin didn''t do that. He took a deep breath, summoned the wind chasing sword, held it in both hands, and then used up all his strength. Even the four light wings were opened. In the strongest state, he stabbed down hard.


    The sharp blade only slightly broke into the remains of Thor.


    Dick stretched out his left hand, stabbed it along the wound, endured some kind of psychological and physical double torture, and finally touched the hard metal ball, which was it!


    The paladin pulled it out of Thor''s body. At the next moment, the immortal body melted into the sarcophagus at the speed visible to the naked eye. There was a roar in Dick and goraya''s heart, which made their eyes, nostrils and ears bleed at the same time.


    The Buddha is like a great emperor, the last challenge to the world which was almost conquered by him!


    At this moment, the whole sky of pandaliya was full of sudden changes and thunder. A few minutes later, it disappeared.

 Chapter 367

    No one knows what Dick brought out of the tomb that day. Even the old Troll who accompanied him into the tomb was silent, and disappeared in the vast kunlai mountain that day.


    As soon as Dick came back from the valley of the emperor, he was summoned to the secret room by the four holy spirits. Although others didn''t know the meaning of this action, there was no doubt that it represented an important event in progress.


    In addition, a few hours ago, there was a thunder that almost woke up pandaliya. The sky was completely dyed purple. It was like the end of thunder. This series of events is absolutely a sign that earth shaking changes are about to begin.


    No one dares to disturb the four spirits at this time.


    White tiger, named xuenu, squats like a cat in the west of this huge hall. Its whole body is light blue, and it looks like the most beautiful work of art. But it is full of natural blue stripes, as well as Jinghua''s mane and claws, which perfectly represents its power.


    The power of wind and the power of thunder are twining around him. Every time his eyes open, they bring a trace of blue lightning in the air. It is worthy of being the strongest one in the four gods. Dick''s perception of it will never be much weaker than godlin, the strongest demigod he has ever seen, and it''s really hard to say who will win or lose in the fight between the two.


    Dick East is a green dragon and jade dragon. It''s still on the ground like the first time we met, but its overall body is not much smaller than that of the white tiger. Zhu he stands in the south of Dick, and the power of fire lingers on its body, but it doesn''t have the slightest scorching heat and perfect control.


    As for the north, it was a Xuanniu, with white jade like light, and a bit brown thick fur, just like those bison Dick had seen in pandaliya. Its eyes were ice blue, extremely silent, but what attracted people''s attention was that the four corners of its head, black, full of a sense of strength and beautiful arc, pointed obliquely to the sky.


    If you really want to compare, Xuanniu soap should be the most beautiful of the four holy spirits. At least under the light, this Xuanniu is as beautiful as a creature in a dream.


    It is silent and represents the perseverance of the earth.


    Dick sat cross legged in the middle of the hall, in front of him, a heart sized purple ball of light floating in the air.


    Such a small thing is the reason why the four gods are silent to the present.


    What Dick picked from Thor''s chest, the great guardian who was attacked by Thor, the leader of all guardians, the heart of Leiden.


    Also known as the core of Thor, which seems to be pregnant with the thunder storm of the whole world.


    Anweina grabs the biscuit specially made for her by panda chef and sits on Dick''s shoulder honestly. Her eyes flicker at the purple core. Although she is curious, she dare not touch it. The instinct of elemental creatures tells her that it is harmful to her, and extremely harmful.


    Dick brought him back to the White Tiger Temple from the valley of the emperor. This short journey, with his max level holy power, has been dried up several times. It can be seen that the power contained in this thing, how powerful, and how violent.


    "Frankly speaking, I didn''t believe what you said before. Although Yulong believed you, I was wary of everything."


    Snow angry mouth, the big blue cat looked at Dick, and then looked at the floating purple thunder core in the air, tail swing, with a strong wind and lightning.


    "But when I see this, I have to believe you, because it can explain the source of Raytheon''s nearly endless power... It''s hard to imagine that he was so crazy that he wanted to attack his creator, but only for power... It''s cruel."


    Yulong also took the words, "so you are going to take this thing and look for Lai?"


    Lai is Leiden. The great guardian is originally called Lai. Leiden is the honorific name given to him by other creatures. Faced with the inquiry of Qinglong, Dick nodded. He felt the gradually restored holy energy in his body, and looked at the core of thunder and lightning that flashed on the surface from time to time, and said,


    "I''ll take it with me. I''ll go to naloxa engine first. I''ll make sure of one thing. After that, I''ll go to the top of Thor and meet Leiden. If things go well, I''ll probably be back in four days. If everything goes well, then I''ll know how to deal with that heart."


    "I hope so."


    Another gentle voice came from behind Dick. It was the red crane. This beautiful creature looked like the best female, but in fact it was a male crane. His voice reminded dick of those literate scholars who spoke slowly and convincingly.


    "If you can really deal with the problem of evil spirit as you said, we can really breathe a sigh of relief. When Titan sealed the evil spirit in Jinxiu Valley, it was like a knife across our heads. No one knows when it will fall down."


    "The mantis demon''s counterattack once a hundred years is also for the heart, the servants of the ancient gods, which makes us suffer a lot."


    Hearing this, Dick asked curiously,


    "Then why don''t you kill the mantis demon? With your ability, you just need to kill the queen and the Council of kalaksevis, and you can make the mantis demon leaderless. "


    This time, the one who answers the question is naozao. Among the four gods, naozao''s temple is located on the mantis plateau, which is the front line of the battle between the mantis demon and Panda Man. The voice of this silent God is full of thick flavor,


    "First of all, it is because of the number of Mantis demons. If we kill their leader, the out of control Mantis demons will completely submerge the whole pandaliya. Second, it is because the dark energy hidden under this continent needs a carrier to bear its escaping energy. If it is not Mantis demons, then it can only be..."


    "Panda Man? I know... I see. "


    Dick nodded, and the long question was finally answered. He was silent for a moment, and finally asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "So, about jinxiugu?"


    Xue Nu opened his eyes, and a blue flash of lightning flashed away in the air.


    "The problem of jinxiugu will wait until you come back. If you want to open that door, we only need to gather at the gate of the gods in kunlai mountain, and we are here, so... Do what you should do, guardian, let us see your way first."


    "Well, I see!"


    Dick nodded. There''s no need to deceive him about the existence of the four gods. And if he is the four gods, someone who has never seen him before jumps out and says, "I can solve the problem that you''ve been worried for tens of thousands of years, and Dick won''t believe it.".


    The four gods use their own power to create a ring of light around the core of thunder and lightning, which can make Dick not have to use their own power to suppress the riot of the core of thunder and lightning, and can save him too much trouble, which can be regarded as the greatest help of the four gods to Dick.


    But to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the four gods to open the gate of Jinxiu Valley, Dick would not want to deal with these holy spirits. They have too many things to think about, and their way of thinking is too conservative. Although it''s safe, it''s always a bit dusky.


    Besides, Dick doesn''t have much time to waste in pandaliya. The northern expedition to Northrend is about to begin. Besides the Lich King, he has a problem to solve. Audur and the old blue dragon, who may go crazy at any time, have to solve all this in the shortest time.


    And if he can, Leiden, he has to get help from Leiden. With the help of the big guardian, the difficulty of conquering odul will definitely be reduced by more than half,


    But before he goes to see Leiden, Dick has to go to kunlai mountain again.


    To receive his new "subordinates", the legacy left by Raytheon.


    On the back of the towering kunlai mountain, there is a mountain facing the ocean, which is also covered with snow. Compared with the front, there are fewer creatures, almost none. But just on the edge of this silent mountain, a stone platform stands there.


    Standing in the air, the ancient demons built a solid stone platform in the sky with unimaginable skills and perseverance. Above the stone platform, nine taps surrounded a closed door, which was the access to nalaqsha engine.


    Magic ancient to nine for respect, carving green dragon is not to show respect, just a symbol.


    Dick jumped down from the star, and the horse hissed and went back to the magic reins. Behind him, almost all the players came, Darth, demitel, Valera, bearskin, Anduin and Lili, as well as Lao Chen and Zhou Zhuo, who had just recovered from the injury, and the silent Tao ya, Goraya, the old troll, and Victor jarac are respectfully waiting for Dick''s arrival.


    After reaching an agreement with loah, golaya showed respect and obedience to dick in this way, which is always the best way to communicate with the crazy believers of this faith.


    "We''ve cleared the deepest path to the palace, Mr. Dick. Please follow me."


    The soldier Jacques opened the heavy door with both hands. With the heavy sound of opening the door, this huge and mysterious relic left by the Raytheon period also appeared in front of Dick''s eyes. The Buddha is a beautiful woman who has opened the veil of mystery and is calling for Dick''s presence.


    In fact, he is more qualified than anyone else.


    Because this engine is the secret treasure left by Titans, and only the guardian of Titans is qualified to control its huge power! That''s enough to shake the world.


    This palace is not luxurious. At least, compared with the building above the tomb of Raytheon, it is extremely simple. On the broad walls, there are no traditional sculptures of demons. On the contrary, there are all kinds of weapons, rendering the overall atmosphere here like a military camp. Of course, it is actually a military camp.


    This is one of the places where Raytheon garrisoned troops, and another military base camp was on the top of Raytheon.


    Of course, there is no need to tell others.


    There is a wide red carpet on the ground of the palace. People walk on it. Lili, the little panda, says curiously while stuffing her mouth with snacks,


    "It''s a big place. It''s uncomfortable."


    Darth, the Dragon man, said carelessly,


    "I feel really uncomfortable when the panda says that. It''s kind of... Um... It''s kind of awkward."


    "Of course it is."


    Dick explained with a smile, "this was the palace built for the demons. Their height was generally more than 4 meters. We can only feel the adaptation here after Gavin Sant completely let go of his body. In short, we are like ordinary people who broke into the giant palace."


    Dick''s eyes swept in front of him. There were four tall giant sculptures of Kuilin, which were about 4 meters tall. They were divided into red, blue, green and purple. On the whole, they looked like they were made of four kinds of jade.


    Kuilin, a beast domesticated by the ancients, is actually a stone life made by Leiden after he made the ancients. They were born together with the ancients, so the relationship between master and servant was formed.


    Kuilin looks like a lion, but it is bigger than a lion. It has a short tail, no fur on its whole body, and only a lion''s mane on its neck. But it looks heavy and ferocious on the whole. Its eyes are cold and murderous. However, this kind of creature is very loyal to its master. In fact, they only recognize one master in their life. After his death, Kuilin''s eyes are cold and murderous, They will die with them.


    Even panda people, who hate the ancient demons, admire Kuilin. They think it''s a synonym for loyalty. Many panda people put Kuilin''s stone statues in front of their doors to symbolize good luck.


    "When you come, are these four stone statues like this?"


    Dick turned to look at goraya, who nodded and said casually,


    "They have no sign of life. In fact, a group of smaller stone statues Kuilin attacked us, but they were all removed by our soldiers. These four should be just statues."


    The paladin shakes his head. Anvena, who is sitting on his shoulder, holds the core of thunder in her arms, while Dick reaches out his left hand and smacks his fingers.


    The next moment, four jade Kuilin, who had no life reaction, began to move their bodies. Then they opened their mouths and walked towards the crowd.


    Jacques pulled out his weapon for the first time, but it was stopped by Dick. The paladin looked back at him,


    "They''re not sculptures. They''re gatekeepers here. They don''t attack because they don''t get orders. They come to life because they feel the breath of their master... My breath."


    Dick''s left hand was placed on the head of the largest ruby Kuilin. The huge and fierce creature lowered its head, and the three kuilins around it also lowered their heads to show their submission.


    Dick''s eyes swept around the crowd, and his smile still hung on his face. He said in a pleasant voice,


    "Welcome to nalaxha engine, my palace, my... Barracks!"

 Chapter 368

    As mentioned earlier, apart from martial monks, pandaliya has inherited other professions, such as mages. They are under the management of shadow tracking sect. However, under the command of the four heavenly gods, there are also a number of such professions, serving natural monks.


    So after the people of goraya, the Zandala trolls who set out from the giant beast Island, found the existence of the top of Thor, Dick set out there for the first time.


    Because the island is in the fog, ordinary teleportation magic can''t work. There must be a spatial location. Dick''s world blueprint can do this, but only if he gets to the island.


    However, with the help of goraya, all this is no longer a problem. From Zhuojin village behind the White Tiger Temple to the seaside of panda Town, Dick has been waiting for those Zandala trolls. In fact, Dick has always doubted that these trolls can cross the sea with canoes. Is it really because of the high skill of canoeing?


    "Of course not."


    Golaya sat on another canoe and said to Dick, "that''s because of the protection of God loa. As long as it''s not a crazy storm, God loa can guide us on the sea. Moreover, troll''s canoe is small in size. In fact, it can store all kinds of materials, and it usually starts in groups, Crossing the sea is not too difficult for us


    Dick nodded clearly, but after a few minutes of sailing, he pointed to the canoe under his ass and asked,


    "Are we going to take this to Raytheon island? Is that too slow? "


    The old Troll laughed. It seemed that the wrinkles on his face became vivid because of this smile. He pointed to the fog on the sea ahead and said with a smile,


    "Of course you won''t take this one. There is a warship waiting in front of Zandala''s golden fleet. We''ll take that one and a half days to get there."


    Dick nodded clearly. Facing the fishy sea wind, the paladin could not help but open his arms. Anweina was also holding the biscuit on his shoulder. Hehe giggled. The spirit of the sun had a special feeling for the sky and the sea. Of course, Dick also noticed the hesitation on the old Troll''s face.


    Of course, he knew what goraya wanted to ask. An excellent collaborator should make his allies feel at ease, so he took the initiative to say,


    "Don''t worry, elder goraya. As long as we reach the top of thunder, I promise you that I will do it. You won''t be difficult to do it in the dark prophet."


    "Hoo..."


    Goraya was relieved. Dick''s guarantee was still very high, especially with the personal participation of God loa behind the deal. Finally, goraya''s heart was put in his stomach. After seeing the army that Dick had just received, goraya''s cognition also changed.


    The differences and disputes between the dark prophet zur and King rastaha are really like children''s fighting in today''s goraya. Goraya, who has been firmly on the side of God loa, is not so obedient to zur on the surface. Now his God''s will also proves this.


    Zul was not as terrible as he thought. Goraya began to wonder whether his council of elders needed to be expanded. After all, when the disagreement between Zul and King rastaha ended, he and the Shadow Hunters hiding around Azeroth would come forward to represent the gods of Loa and reorganize the order of trolls.


    Of course, this calculation is inseparable from the support of dick in front of him, especially after seeing Dick''s near perfect manipulation of naloxa engine, which makes him deeply believe that this human must have an unknown secret.


    Goraya didn''t expect to know the secrets, he just wanted to get a piece of the deal between the gods and Dick, that''s all.


    Soon, nearly an hour after the canoe sailed into the fog, a huge warship appeared in front of Dick''s eyes. To his surprise, after this warship, the area known as the giant beast island was not shrouded in the fog. He looked at goraya, who soon answered his question.


    "That''s because Troll island has been the territory of Zandala since ancient times."


    The old Troll sent a landing signal to the huge warship in front of him, and then said to Dick, "we found the giant beast island very early. It has a very shallow fog with the outside world, and it only takes a little skill to get there. After the fog is pandaliya, but before we get Zul''s astrolabe, it only takes an hour to pass the fog, which is also impossible for us to cross, No one knows how Zul''s astrolabe works, but I guess it has something to do with some lost astrological magic of the ancient Zandala empire. "


    Dick nodded and followed the old troll to the huge warship in front of him. Even Dick, who had seen the most powerful human naval weapon "sea power", sighed at the huge warship.


    It''s really a powerful force that can be regarded as a golden fleet. The ship is at least 200 meters from the beginning to the end, which doesn''t sound like much. However, it abandons the ordinary ship structure and adopts a new one, which is similar to the new one. The whole ship is divided into four layers. On the left and right sides, there are two smaller warships, just like three thick keel supporting the hull. The hull of the warship is thick and hard, According to goraya, the wood is specially treated. Once the war starts, ordinary naval guns can''t break the hull.


    Moreover, on the three decks, there are creepy crossbows. Trolls don''t use artillery. This kind of crossbow is more convenient for them, and the rear is also linked with a chain. Once the enemy ship is hit, trolls can climb along the chain and launch close combat.


    In charge of guarding the warship is another Troll''s trainer, named dorcan, who is a direct subordinate of jarac. He also respects goraya. After he and Dick enter the top cabin, dorcan orders the troll''s sailors to open their sails, and the monster begins to move.


    Sailing in the fog is a very painful thing. There is almost no wind here, but the Zandala Troll has developed a new way of sailing. In the bottom cabin, there are tamed small beasts, using complex instruments to push the underwater Minglun. As goraya said, the sailing speed is quite fast.


    And the navigation in the fog is boring, so Dick and goraya chat for a while, and then return to their cabin, buried in the rest, from entering pandaria to now, Dick almost never had a good rest, plus if there is no accident, soon will see the great Guardian Leiden, this cautious with a trace of expectation mood, also forced him to have a good sleep.


    At least we can''t let Leiden underestimate himself.


    At noon the next day, Dick enjoyed a troll style roast fish and broth in the cabin. After eating and drinking enough, golaya''s messenger knocked on his cabin door.


    Top of thunder, Raytheon Island, here it is!


    Dick stood on the side of the ship. In the fierce sea breeze, he looked up. It was a place where black clouds were always gathering. Thunder, purple, blue thunder and lightning continued to shine in the dome like black clouds of that day, and formed a piece, making the black clouds look like the blue sky, It''s like a dense net of thunder and lightning in the sky. It looks absolutely like a dream scene.


    Moreover, in every part of this seemingly small island, there are lightning pillars left by the age of Thor, which are like high spears stabbing into the sky. The top of them is a gem like material with magical patterns carved on it. Every lightning stroke will pass through these lightning pillars and transfer the huge energy into the ground, Stored in the Titans at the top of the thunder.


    Moreover, in the deepest part of the island, it is a crazy palace completely built on a mountain. It is huge, brilliant, and full of the domineering spirit of the ancient times. It is a symbol of the emperor, just like a symbol of the emperor''s infinite prestige. The palace is always shrouded in endless lightning, just like a real symbol of the will of Thor.


    In fact, this is also the source of the name of Raytheon. Because of the core of thunder and lightning, he can perfectly control all the thunder and lightning in the world, and even incarnate as thunder and lightning, which is worthy of the name.


    In the game, this Thor''s headquarters is located in the deep sea in the northwest of pandaliya. It can only be reached through the mage''s portal, and there are all kinds of beasts in it. In the ten thousand years after the death of Thor, his troops are also slowly exhausted, shrinking in the deepest Palace, so the other creatures on the island, mainly lizards, are the main ones, He took the opportunity to develop and establish his own belief on this island.


    Klose, their legendary god, and kaugash, a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex, but in fact, Dick knows that these are the imagination of the lizard man himself. In the game literature, it is very clear that the lizard man is a twisted creature derived from the study of life''s taboo magic of the ancients under the command of Thor.


    In fact, it is very likely that even Panda Man is the product of this kind of research.


    Of course, neither race recognizes this.


    These have little to do with Dick. Long before Dick arrived, goraya and jalak''s Zandala warriors took the initiative to go ashore to clean up those disgusting lizards. Among the blades of Zandala warriors, those lizards who were still in the primitive tribal system almost collapsed at a touch, even their God descendant, the Tyrannosaurus Rex named kaugash, They were defeated by Jarak himself and imprisoned, ready to train their second invincible fighting beast.


    Dick stepped down from the warship. When he stepped on the top of the thunder, a breath of something or nothing connected with him and made his body vibrate slightly.


    "Titan''s... Power... Guardian, come on! Come and see me


    Leiden''s will, no doubt!


    Dick looked up at the island forever shrouded by storm and thunder. He could easily tell where the consciousness came from, the deepest place, the palace forever wrapped by lightning, and the deepest place of the mountain.


    Leyden''s cell!


    There he is! He''s waiting... Maybe hope, maybe despair.


    And this wait has lasted a whole hundred thousand years.


    Dick took out the blueprint of the world with his left hand and sank his will into it. Soon the light spot representing his place was displayed on the classic three-dimensional map. In his other hand, he held a marker stone, which was necessary for mages to open the apex portal.


    With the breaking of the marker stone, a huge door of light appeared behind Dick, and Darth and Demi came out first, followed by Gavin Sant, and then Dick''s right arm.


    The huge structure, which calls itself Jianxi and Taixi, roared at the moment they walked out of the portal. Then there was Eragon. The Star Dragon existed as the key to the engine of nalasha. Once the engine was turned on, the key could move freely, but when it needed to be turned off, Eragon had to be there.


    Because this time is not for fun, so the others stay in the White Tiger Temple, waiting for Dick''s good news.


    "Jianxi, you take half of the army to clear the way to that palace!"


    "Tess, you take the rest of the army and completely eliminate the remaining unknown forces on this island. Don''t leave any future troubles!"


    "Yes! Great empero

 Chapter 369

    It''s true that there are still soldiers under Raytheon''s command in Raytheon Island, but neither quantity nor quality can be compared with those Titan creations that dick just activated from nalaxa engine.


    Jianxi and Tess may not be as effective as gavenson, but their performance in group warfare is terrible. Just their weight and strength are enough to become two mountains that cannot be shaken. What''s more, Dick has a killer like Eragon in his hand.


    This starlight dragon has the power of Titan and Thor in its belly. Although it will not be so terrible without naraksha engine, under the breath of full power starlight, whether it is groups of Kuilin stone statues or those strange creatures hidden under the palace of Thor, it is not its opponent.


    What''s more, there are Zandala trolls.


    In fact, in just two days, Dick almost cleared 80% of the entire Raytheon palace. He was only one step away from entering Leiden''s cell.


    It''s definitely what Dick wants to do now to have a good communication with this great guardian who has sealed himself for hundreds of thousands of years. However, after the Iron Dome and magic double warlords who are always loyal to Raytheon, the creature made by Raytheon himself is fighting with the last elite.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s been so long. Dick doesn''t care to wait another day.


    Also not caring about a day or two, there is Dick''s "old friend", Kerr sugarde, who has just returned from the fear of wasteland roaming with Mr. bigworth in his arms.


    He was sitting as like as two peas on his gorgeous carpet, holding a cat, singing a song, and heading for Emerald Forest. The four wind valley was exactly the same as he had seen before. It''s a beautiful place for everyone, but no attraction for Kerr''s heart.


    All he thought about was what he had seen and heard from those Mantis demons before.


    After receiving the news sent by his subordinates before his death, he came to pandaliya from Twilight heights. Originally, it seemed like a journey to Kel''Thuzad. In his first real "life", he had experienced many such trips, but how to say, life is full of surprises, and he got more than he had expected.


    The fog surrounding pandaliya is really a tangled thing for kylsugard, but under the guidance of sataras, who has recovered part of his strength, the great Lich almost made a small circle around pandaliya, and finally boarded the dusty continent from the casanlang jungle.


    As soon as he landed, sataras told him that there was a smell of ancient gods nearby, which made Kel''Thuzad alert. Although they were ancient gods, the relationship between the five guys who landed in Azeroth was not very good. Sataras was directly divided by her four brothers, which was an embarrassing thing, But it wasn''t until Kel''Thuzad entered Zhuhe temple as a tourist and looked up the history of the panda people that he understood.


    There is no doubt that he and sataras have had a great fortune. The ancient spirit here should come from yashaji, the strongest ancient god, but it has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, so we only need to find the remains of yashaji, and sataras can recover some of his strength again.


    This is a very lucky thing for her and kelsugard, but until kelsugard broke the seal of perplexity and released the demon, both of them were silent.


    They made an own dragon.


    Although demons also have the power of ancient gods, they are not ancient gods, and they are not even separated. They are just the residual sound of the ancient gods after their death. They are a kind of chaotic monsters derived from SHAOHAO''s emotion. They are even two kinds of creatures with the ancient gods.


    This discovery made sataras, who was originally in high spirits, suffer some blows, so Kel''Thuzad got a period of "leisure".


    Sataras is a very "lazy" guy. She won''t ask Kel''Thuzad to do this or that before she meets something she is really interested in. With such a boss, the life rhythm of the great Lich is still very good, so he made a trip to fear the wasteland from Sifeng valley.


    But it was this trip that made sataras find a new target. To be exact, it was the news about Yasha''s extremely disabled body.


    When Kerr Sujoy de was as like as two peas in the fear of wasteland, he saw those creatures that were made of Mantis by the panda. He thought the panda was right. They were exactly like mantis, with the same body and powerful power, but they had human limbs and social groups far beyond animal hunting.


    Kel''Thuzad became interested in this kind of creature, but soon found that the common Mantis demon''s intelligence was very poor, he could only passively accept orders from the superior, he would not be afraid, he would not shrink back, it was a perfect war machine, and the number of Mantis demon was amazing, the great Lich just calculated a little, and found that if the mantis demon poured out, So drowning pandaliya is not a problem at all.


    What makes them so restrained about their food?


    Yes, Panda Man, buffalo man, lizard man, and even Mogu. For mantis, they are just food.


    Kel''Thuzad thinks this problem is very good, which makes him have a desire to continue to explore. But the next day, an accident happened. Kel''Thuzad found a special amber in a swamp, in which came a very weak will to life. In curiosity, the great Lich untied the amber, He saved a mantis demon Yingjie, who claimed to be the wind sweeper kerluk.


    For his awakeners, kerruk is very friendly, especially after Kel''Thuzad has found enough food for him, the wind sweeper takes him to a mysterious place, which is in the depths of the fear wasteland, a place called karaksevis, translated as karaksevis Council, where the elders of the mantis demon are.


    So far, Kel''Thuzad finally understood the social composition of the mantis demon. As the great Lich saw, the social group of the mantis demon relies on a kind of KEPA Holy tree that can only grow in the fear of waste soil, which is an indescribable magical plant. However, according to the brief research of the great Lich, it only has an effect on the growth of the young Mantis demon, And their sound wave and hormone use, let kelsugard eye opener.


    The last is their society, which is divided into three levels. The lowest level is the mantis demon civilians or soldiers who don''t have much wisdom. Their responsibility is to serve the upper class and die in battle.


    The second rank is the wise but not very clever Mantis sergeants and nobles, who form the backbone of the mantis society and are responsible for the operation of the whole empire and serve as commanders in battle.


    The third rank is the queen of the mantis, the nominal ruler of the mantis Empire, the symbol of the Empire, the most powerful female, and the Queen''s think tank, that is, the great karaksevis Council. Compared with the Queen''s apparent rule, karaksevis Council is the real reason why the empire can exist so far.


    This Council is composed of wise Mantis elder and valiant Mantis demon Yingjie. Kirruk, the wind sweeper who was rescued by kel''sugard, is one of Yingjie. To be honest, if Yingjie''s body is not, the great Lich will even regard them as knights in the human empire. These guys actually have the same "sense of honor" as human Knights!


    Hell, especially kirruk, the wind sweeper, whose insistence on "honor" even reminds Kel''Thuzad of Dick, who makes him want to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    Moreover, kelsugard also found that there may be some secret contradictions between the karaksevis Parliament and the queen of this term, shakhir, but this has little to do with him. After all, he is just a trustworthy "outsider".


    Here, also with the breath of ancient gods, Kel''Thuzad was entertained by the cruel and wise elders of Mantis demon. He finally understood the origin of Mantis demon.


    The mantis demon, like the killard, which was destroyed by hillius, also came from the yakeyan Empire destroyed by Zandala troll in ancient times. They were one of the three survivors like killard. They came to pandaliya and were captured by another ancient god.


    The chila are loyal to kesun, and Dick has killed him.


    The mantis demon is loyal to yashaji. Yes, sataras and Kel sugard are wrong. The records of panda people are also wrong! No, it can''t be called a mistake. It''s just that the record of human race is too one-sided.


    Ashaji did die, but it was not so easy for ancient gods to die completely, especially for the strongest ancient gods like ashaji, whose death was carried out in stages. Now the demons under pandaliya are just the last breath full of fear and evil before ashaji died. According to the records of Mantis demons, they can always hear the voice of the great master.


    Ashaji... It has its own consciousness. It has been calling its servants to release itself from the cage. But the mantis demon can''t tell where the cage is. It just knows that it''s somewhere in pandaliya. Ashaji''s call has a time interval. He will call once every hundred years, and at that time, All the mantis demons will rush to the great wall of pandaliya and try to enter the interior of pandaliya.


    But it has never been successful, so the great master is still imprisoned somewhere in pandaliya, and the great migration of Mantis demon has never stopped.


    As for the credibility of this story, Kel''Thuzad only believed two-thirds of the time. He would not believe that the mantis elder said that the failure of every great migration was due to the reason that he could not catch it.


    As mentioned above, as long as the mantis demon is willing to really work hard, it''s only a matter of time before it drowns pandaliya. The reason why it will fail is probably the same as the reason for the conversation with the Pharaoh and Dick of the toviers.


    Who would want to have a real "master" on his head?


    In particular, the mantis demon has been inherited for tens of millions of years. The wisdom of the mantis demon elder of karaksevis is even amazing to Kel''Thuzad. Naturally, such a Council of 11 wise men will not fail to understand what kind of future the mantis demon race will face once it really finds the "master".


    So this failure is just acting.


    Maybe panda people don''t know that their history of fighting against Mantis demon once every 100 years is just a drama with Mantis demon for tens of millions of years.


    Kel''Thuzad has no intention of participating in the drama of Mantis demon and Panda Man. What he really cares about, or sataras really cares about, is only the cage of a master. Where is that thing?


    Sataras is 10000% sure that the master is the wreck of ashaki. She only needs to find that thing. She is only two steps away from the real "perfect body" of the ancient god. Once she gets the power of ashaki, yogsaron and enzos will no longer be her opponents.


    Not only can they get revenge for being eaten hundreds of thousands of years ago, but they can also fulfill the "sacred" mission entrusted to them by the illusory monarch, sataras said, which is really great!


    So she frantically urged the great Lich to act in her mind to help the great sataras find the remains of the enemy yashaji.


    In the face of a completely crazy master, Kel''Thuzad can only say goodbye to the mantis elders who have a good talk with each other. However, the great Lich still remembers that when she left, the mantis elder named karaksiva IK, who is also the chief speaker of karaksevis Council and the most intelligent man in the whole Mantis community, had a meaningful sentence.


    "You and I are all poor people bound by fate and reincarnation. We have been searching for the master for thousands of years. This is our mission. You also need to persist in this way. Only this kind of firm will enable you to preserve your own existence under any circumstances. If you want to find the master for us, I suggest you go to the panda people''s Qinglong temple, Find the most intelligent place hidden in the Emerald Forest, and you will find what you want


    "Remember... Doubt, that''s your biggest enemy, but sometimes it''s your help!"

 Chapter 370

    I don''t know why. In fact, at the moment of entering the Qinglong temple, the big Lich''s chaotic mind was still echoing the words of karaksiva Ike. He always felt that there was something useful in the words, but he didn''t understand it.


    Panda people in feicuilin are more prosperous than those in sifenggu and kasanglang. In fact, panda people living in sifenggu have always called panda people in feicuilin "city people" to show that they are out of place with them.


    The farmers and chefs in sifenggu despise the pampered living habits of panda people in feicuilin, and the panda people in feicuilin despise their rude style. In short, if there are contradictions in panda people''s society, this kind of "cultural difference" is not funny. It should be their biggest contradiction.


    After all, when the panda Empire still existed, feicuilin was the eternal capital of the Empire. Frankly speaking, the territory of the panda empire was much larger than that of other empires in Azeroth. It was as big as the two storm kingdoms.


    But frankly speaking, in Kerr''s view, the difference between this region is very stupid. At least, he can''t see the difference between the two groups of pandas. They are equally chubby, slow to speak Rees, and very... Well, very leisurely, leisurely and lazy.


    Kelsugard dares to swear that if these panda people who study eating and drinking every day are put anywhere in Azeroth, I''m afraid no one can stand the slow pace life of these guys except night elves who are similar to them. Even sindoray of Quel''Thalas can''t stand it.


    The ancient gods are on the earth. Their day begins at 10 o''clock in the morning! It''s so tiresome to be lazy!


    However, when he came to feicuilin this time, kelsugard also found something that greatly increased his interest. Here, he accidentally found three or three human soldiers in Panda Man''s tavern!


    If the news from his poor subordinates is correct, these soldiers should be the crew of the "Royal mission". From the happy expression of these crew, the little prince Anduin should be safe, which means that... Dick, the old opponent is likely to come to this continent.


    "Tut Tut, I''m so Haunted!"


    The big Lich touched Mr bigworth''s head with her hand, then turned around and walked towards the Qinglong temple. He didn''t forget his duty, and if he was lucky, he probably didn''t need to deal with the difficult Dick this time, so he could get what he wanted perfectly, and then leave this magical continent, Continue to stir the wind and rain all over the world in Azeroth.


    He is the best in any profession. He used to be the best mage, then the top diehards, and finally the top heretics. From this point of view, Kel''Thuzad is at least a model worker.


    "Ah, it''s ironic that the weakest one of us might be the winner. Kesun, ugsaron, ashaji... Enzos, that cunning bastard, when I find ashaji''s wreckage, I''ll clean it up! I swear, I will torture it


    Satta Lars''s lazy and cruel voice shook in the mind of Kerr Sugard. Kerr faced Sugard make complaints about his daydream like Tucao.


    If the ancient gods are so nagging, the great Lich even thinks that they may annoy everyone to death with such meaningless nonsense.


    "Be quiet, my master, we are thieves now!"


    Kelsugard couldn''t help saying that sataras, like a chattering woman, sometimes couldn''t control her temper and let her power leak out. Although it was only a small problem, the great Lich didn''t want to get into trouble here. A guy like perplexity couldn''t kill Zhu He by sneak attack, and was dragged to the deepest part of Zhu He temple, This gives Kel''Thuzad an intuitive understanding of the power of the gods.


    If once the green dragon is disturbed, the Lich feels that he needs to find a new body. Even with the current sataras, he is not the opponent of the green dragon.


    The ancient god also knew this, so he gave a cold hum, but he shut his mouth honestly. Then the Lich patted the kitten on his shoulder,


    "Be quiet, my dear!"


    With that, kelsugard''s hands glowed with gray light, pasted on the wall, and the whole person "melted" into it. When she reappeared, she had already stepped into the library of Qinglong temple.


    This is his destination as like as two peas. It is said that there is a secret place in the entire panda society. But this place can not be watched without a person. Just like the appearance of Kerr in the face of a little GATT, one of them is almost the same as Zhou Zhuo. But the color of the gown is white, and the panda man sees him. He drops his book and asks loudly.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    The Lich shrugged, rolled her eyes, flicked her finger, and the surging darkness came out of the shadow behind the tourist. Like four black snakes with their own lives, the giant panda tourist was pulled up from the ground and imprisoned in the air, and he himself fell into a state of spiritual chaos.


    Kelsugard walked up to the Panda Man and put his hand on his forehead. Soon, there was a flash of enlightenment in kelsugard''s eyes.


    "Oh, Shibu? That''s an odd name


    He swung his hand and walked to the other side of the library, leaving the poor scholar to be bound in the air in a big shape. Kelsugard''s fingers swept over those bookshelves, and finally stayed on a simple book of panda people. He pulled it out. The book was still carved in bamboo, which surprised kelsugard.


    He sat down on the ground and began to read the obscure book in the urging of sataras. However, in the place that neither kelsugard nor sataras found, a black mist was quietly appearing. The only one who found the clue was Mr. bigworth, but the kitten didn''t care about the black mist.


    Since the kitten was tied to the life of Kel''Thuzad in Dalaran''s Square, it should have seen too many things in its simple and happy life that the kitten should not see. Now the black fog is not as interesting as the cat toy in its paw.


    It''s a fish bone specially made by panda chef for kittens. It''s chewy, and it''s carved into a very real fish with a special method. It tastes very good. In its meow, its "father" kelsugard bought 300 pieces for it, which is enough for it to eat for three years.


    Two minutes later, as she was reading the bamboo slips, she heard a call,


    "Hi, fool!"


    "Who''s talking!"


    All of a sudden, Kel''Thuzad raised his head and asked, "sataras'' voice jumped out of his mind.",


    "Who? Is anyone speaking? "


    No, obviously not. It should be just an illusion of the lich, but just as he sank into the obscure translation of ancient panda characters, the voice appeared again.


    "Hey, fool, don''t you hear me? Enough! Don''t look up, keep pretending to read, don''t let that crazy woman find me


    Kelsugard heard the voice, he chose to do it, not because he and sataras had a gap, but because when the voice appeared, kelsugard suddenly found that he had been awake for a long time.


    It''s no longer chaotic thinking, it''s no longer the thinking that suddenly burst out some bad ideas, but the kind of sober, very rational thinking. This situation has not appeared for at least three years, so he chose to obey.


    As like as two peas, Kerr as like as two peas, 2 minutes later, he was pretending to turn over a page of books, leaning his body against the railing behind him, and lifting his head with his head. Then he saw the illusion of sitting cross legged on his face, the black one, but he was the same as ink, but he was exactly the same as him, even his eyes were identical illusions.


    "It''s too hard! These damn panda people, they have forgotten their culture and language, damn it


    Kelsugard complained to sataras in his mind, and the neurotic boss responded,


    "Ah, look, this is the sorrow of these poor flesh and blood lives, but it doesn''t matter. We have enough time, so take your time, my chief believer."


    But just as sataras'' voice appeared, the black shadow sitting opposite him also spoke, with a trace of irony on his face,


    "Well, don''t try. She can''t hear it. Satras is a proud guy, but she will never know that yashaji, even if she is dead, is not comparable to her, but we should thank yashaji for the residual sound, otherwise I won''t be so easy to appear."


    "Who are you, then?"


    The normal kelsugard asked in his heart. The black kelsugard grinned,


    "I am your doubt! This temple is sealed with the evil spirit called doubting evil spirit. When Yulong was still there, it didn''t dare to act rashly, but now Yulong is not there, so it is trying to infect every creature here. Unfortunately, you are infected, but it is very lucky... At least for your life now. "


    "What do you say?"


    The normal kelsugard''s eyes narrowed, as if he was worried about how to translate the complex characters, but the black kelsugard sitting opposite him knew that he had doubts, and he began to doubt him.


    "Use your head and think about it. Who are you now?"


    "Me? Who else can I be? I''m Kel''Thuzad! "


    "No, you are not! You''re just a dog of satras! When you didn''t find out, you had become the loyal servant of the ancient god, and even began to believe in the heresy of "upgrading everything". What about your brain? Do you really believe that satras will give you eternal life? Come on, it''s just a fool, and you are the biggest fool


    The black big Lich attacks the normal big Lich with the most vicious language, but... When Kel''Thuzad''s thinking is normal, he suddenly finds that he has really done so many unreasonable things when his thinking is chaotic.


    He once thought that the chaos of his thinking was caused by practicing chaos magic. Now it seems that the chaos itself is the biggest problem.


    He is a guy who pursues power, but it doesn''t mean that he will choose the power that he can''t control. He knows that it is self destruction, but now, he is walking on this crazy Road, and further and further.


    "But... But how can I believe what you say is true! Maybe you are just the evil echo of yashaji, trying to tempt me! I have seen with my own eyes how miserable those possessed by evil spirits are! So, prove it to me! At least prove that I am sober now! "


    Normal, said Kel''Thuzad, biting her teeth.


    "I can''t prove..."


    But don''t forget what karakhiva Ike said to you. Don''t you understand what the mantis demon means by now? How do you think they got out of ashaki''s control? Do you really think that the six emotions shed by the last panda emperor are just simple negative emotions


    "No! Stupid! SHAOHAO has a long-term view than anyone else. He knows that if the mantis demon is dominated all the time, panda people will be submerged sooner or later, so he doubts... This is the gift he left to those Mantis demons! It''s also a gift for you! Wake up, fool, only constant self doubt can make you wake up from the ancient god''s pervasive thought control


    "The mantis demons are pursuing their own freedom. What about you? Are you going to die with Azeroth? Wake up, fool, the ancient god is the enemy of all order life. Don''t think that you are a villain and don''t belong to order life. When sataras devours the other four ancient gods, nothing can escape from Azeroth. You are the same! You are just a chess piece, but you still want to be a chess player. When the chessboard doesn''t exist, what''s the use of your chess piece? "


    "Did you learn all your magic defense lessons in Dalaran for nothing? What is the most common hunting method used by the most powerful illusionists? Tell me


    In the face of the question of black Kel''Thuzad, the normal Kel''Thuzad mumbles to himself,


    "Let the prey think that he''s free, and that he''s on the dominant side... Damn it! I was cheated


    The big black Lich laughs and makes a gesture of disdain towards Kel''Thuzad,


    "Do you understand now? It''s not too late... Yashaji, remember, yashaji''s power is your last chip against sataras. Seven yashaji are very good at manipulating emotions, self doubt and self denial. That''s what you need. "


    As the black mist slowly dissipated, Kel''Thuzad cried in her heart,


    "Asshole, don''t go! Tell me, how can I survive this period of time? "


    "Besides you, who else can find ashaji''s heart? Go find him! During this period of time, staying in Qinglong temple, the power of doubt takes root and sprouts here. At least here, you are safe. "


    "Furfural..."


    Kel''Thuzad stretched and closed the books. He said to sataras in his heart,


    "My master, as you can see, this book is too obscure. We have to find some real scholars to help us decipher it. Otherwise, I''m tired to death and I don''t want to find that one... Well, I mean the dominant position."


    "Ah! Knowing that something is right in front of you, but you can''t get it. This is the most ridiculous joke in Titan''s world. I hate the world of order, so go find it! Find it as fast as you can! I''m a little... Impatient! "


    Sataras''s frenzied voice was beating in Kel''Thuzad''s heart, and then slowly disappeared. Two minutes later, the big Lich slowly stood up, and his back was soaked. This is not a normal thing for a lich who has just regained his body.


    Just now, he almost lost himself in the whispers of sataras... He gently picked up Mr. bigworth, and then put a ball of things into the beautiful pendant under the kitten''s neck. When he was playing with the kitten, he said in Mr. bigworth''s ear in a voice that only he could hear,


    "Little cute, help dad find someone... Dick... You know him, and you''ve seen him, right? Go find him. By the way, don''t forget to protect yourself. "


    "Meow ~"


    "Good boy

 Chapter 371

    In some critical moments, it may be a difficult victory to persist until the end, but in fact, most of the time, it is an extravagant hope.


    The longer you persist in a desperate situation, the greater the pain.


    For example, in the last area of the palace at the top of Thor, under Dick''s command, the Titan creation of nalaxha engine, which was not afraid of casualties, rushed to the front. Under the leadership of Jianxi and Taixi, it took only two days to clear the first half of the whole palace and those dangerous creatures hiding under the palace,


    Under the leadership of gavensant and Jarak, Zandala Troll stormed into the military hall at the top of Raytheon, solved the Iron Dome and its quelin Legion under Raytheon''s command, and almost completely accepted the puppet warehouse left by Raytheon. Before the most powerful puppet''s dark will could be activated, its operators were killed by Eragon.


    But the rest of the magic ancient guards, under the command of the magic ancient double queen, retreated to the top of the final storm and closed the door of the final palace.


    It''s the gate connected with the energy collection device under the top of Thor. After it''s closed, theoretically, unless the energy absorption device is directly destroyed, it can''t open the gate at all. But that device was made by Leiden himself in those years. How can it be destroyed by mortals?


    In the end, Dick had to take control of the palace with the thunder and lightning core and the authority of the intermediate guardian, and then he pushed the door open under the attack of Vincent.


    Maugushuang is the first generation of maugushuang who was built by Raytheon himself in the engine of nalaksha. Their loyalty to Raytheon is so high that they can''t imagine. Finally, surrounded by the army, they fight to the last moment. These two unique females of maugushuang want to commit suicide to pursue their Creator and eternal master.


    But in the end, he was arrested for exhaustion.


    In Jianxi''s and Tess''s ideas, these two unique women are the best "gifts" for their emperors, although Dick may not need them.


    But at this point, the whole top of Thor in three days after the offensive and defensive war, also completely fell into the hands of Dick.


    But the paladin did not go to the last top of the thunderbolt. Although it seems that the most handsome place in the palace is also the place surrounded by dazzling lightning all the time, if the thunderbolt has a secret, it is most likely to be there. But the problem is that dick clearly knows that the biggest secret of the thunderbolt is not there.


    In fact, the top of the storm is just the strengthening ground used by Thor to strengthen his forces. The real secret lies in other places.


    There is no one to accompany, only anweina sitting on Dick''s shoulder is holding the purple core and saying something, but no matter she or Dick, in fact, they don''t care about the language, because the two connected guys feel the very clear call coming from the bottom of where they are now.


    Here is a big platform full of red blood like liquid. Not far away, a huge body of lizard man was desolately thrown on the ground. Its whole body was covered with disgusting blood bags and cysts. Even after death, those abnormal organs were growing and tearing constantly. It looked very frightening.


    This is Prometheus, the first generation of test object of Raytheon '', They tore all five hearts, and first they were thrown there like rags and dolls.


    Dick half knelt down in the center of the bloody slaughterhouse, and gently lifted his left hand on the ground to push away the thick dust mixed with blood. He saw the complex Titan Rune on the ground, which had been consumed by the passage of time. It should have been carved by Leiden himself hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    As a result, now this place has become the cage of Leiden for quite a long time. Dick shakes his head, raises his left hand, takes the purple core of thunder and lightning from anweina''s hand, raises it high, and then smashes it in the center of this dirty platform.


    "Kaka kaka"


    With the sound of a small earthquake and the permission of the intermediate guardian, the red and bloody high platform seems to be collapsing like crazy. With a gorgeous double helix structure, it is close to the shaft like structure, sinking down in circles, like a circle of stairs from top to bottom. This place is obviously built after careful calculation, After the last flight of stairs is in place, Dick''s step just touches the ground in the dark.


    He raised his head and looked at the light coming from above, as well as the dirty blood on both sides, the blood used by Thor in the experiment, just like two red snakes, spreading down around the double spiral structure of the ladder, crisscrossing red lines in the air, and finally falling into the groove in the dark, after the blood flowed into it, It''s like turning on a light in the dark.


    In front of Dick''s eyes, a series of ring lights come on. The red light lights up the dark underground. Then after the last red light comes on, under the ring light, another blue light comes on. This kind of ice blue Dick is very familiar with. This is the most orthodox Titan energy light.


    In the light of red and blue, the huge figure leaning against the wall also appeared in Dick''s vision.


    It was a giant. Like alonaya and azadas, it was a guardian. Its body, hair and face were also carved from rocks, but it didn''t seem cold and rigid at all. On the contrary, it seemed that this Titan Guardian had not cleaned up his own image for a long time, and unexpectedly looked decadent.


    In addition, a touch of weakness also appeared on his body. He leaned against the wall, his eyes closed, his hands casually and awkwardly put aside, and there were still red blood stains on his body. It is worth noting that the giant did not wear a robe like azadas, on the contrary, he wore a brown red armor similar to the half body armor.


    It''s like a general, a leader, not an ordinary guardian.


    He was one of the two Guardian leaders that Titan trusted most and gave Azeroth the highest authority. Before Titan left Azeroth, he told him some special secrets.


    He is ordinary. His fighting power is not as strong as Odin and just Tyr. His wisdom is not as good as Loken and millon. Even his character is silent, and he is not conspicuous among the guardians.


    But he is special. In the epic battle against the ancient god, he defeated the unruly Lord of the wind olakir. After that, he was ordered to guard the heart of yashaji, the strongest ancient god. When Titan was about to leave, he helped Titan to set up the facilities of destruction and restart, such as the origin melting pot, which won Titan''s trust.


    Moreover, when the Pantheon was destroyed, Leiden was the only guardian who received the news of the fall of the Titans. From then on, his fighting spirit disappeared, like losing all hope, and then he was attacked by his own servants, and even robbed of the core of thunder and lightning... His heart.


    Dick stepped forward, he can be sure that Leiden is still alive, guardian is not so easy to die, in fact, from Titan broadcast life to now, the only dead guardian is Tyr, and Tyr is still suicide, as for another dying.


    Loken, the first corroded guardian, although he still has the appearance of guardian, in fact, his inner has been replaced by another creature, a creature mixed with darkness and chaos.


    Leiden may still have the tragic situation after he was attacked by Thor, but it''s not because he can''t fight back. In fact, Dick suspects that when Thor attacked him, he didn''t want to fight back at all.


    In the end what is it? Let a guardian leader become so depressed?


    "Here I am, great Lai! Hundreds of thousands of years later, I''m here! "


    Dick stood in front of the guardian who seemed to wake up like a dream, and respectfully called his name, Lai, not Leiden. Leiden was the honorific name given to Lai by morgu and other servants. His real name was Lai.


    "Hoo..."


    The first breath is heavy, just like the first breath of a drowning man coming out of the water. It is short and full of some desire.


    This breath made Dick feel the pressure like a storm. His hair was blown up, revealing the holy lines of order on his forehead. This is the second time that the holy lines have appeared on his own initiative since Veron. Obviously, it is also under the pressure of Leiden, who is gradually waking up in front of his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    The second breath sounded, and this time it was a lot normal, and Leiden''s eyes also opened at this moment, with a flash of lightning like white golden awn, that pair of confused eyes looked at Dick, with the unique pressure of the great guardian, Dick snorted, could not help but back three steps, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Asshole!"


    Adult anweina jumps down from Dick''s shoulder. In the rising golden flame, she becomes a fighting form. The silver hand is in her hand, but she retreats helplessly in Dick''s groan.


    "Stand down! Anwena


    The spirit of the sun tooted his mouth and stepped back unsatisfied. He put away the hammer and held Dick''s body, which was tottering.


    This is the confrontation between the highest authority and the middle authority. Dick is almost unable to resist.


    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that Leiden just woke up and couldn''t effectively control his own strength. But at that moment, Dick felt that a mountain had hit him, the real mountain, and he was like an ant at the foot of the mountain.


    "Er... Sorry."


    Leiden adjusted his posture and sat cross legged in front of Dick''s eyes. The great guardian was unexpectedly easy to talk. Seeing that Dick''s state was not very good, he stretched out his finger and gently touched the air. Suddenly, the energy around him and even the whole top of Thor surged up, including the most healing trace. Under the command of Leiden, Into Dick''s body.


    All injuries, even mental exhaustion, were swept away.


    After all this, Leiden nodded contentedly, then put back his finger, looked down at Dick and curiously at his anwena, and whispered,


    "Is it you who reawaken my will?"


    The sound of thunder reverberated in Dick''s ears. He looked up at the friendly Leiden, and the holy lines of order were shining above his forehead,


    "It''s me! I have the news of Titan


    "Well, I know that when I saw you, I knew that my most worrying situation did not appear."


    Leiden breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his rocky face,


    "Fortunately, there is still hope for everything."


    Dick looks at Lyden sitting in front of him, like a mountain, with countless thoughts surging in his heart. It is said that the guardian should have been shattered by the fall of Titan, but now it seems that the guardian has not lost his mind, at least not all his mind.


    After pondering for a moment, Dick asked,


    "So... Do you know about audur? Do you know about the fall of the guardian and the death of Tyr, the escape of yogsaron, the entrapment of chief manager Odin? "


    "Of course."


    Leiden nodded and pointed to the land under Dick''s feet. "Everything that happened on this land can''t be hidden from my ears. Even in my deep sleep, I let Buddha witness the fall of the guardian and the death of my dearest brother, the most upright Tyr."


    Dick saw a trace of pain from Leiden''s light blue eyes. He decided to believe the guardian in front of him. But Leiden''s description is not over. He seems to know what Dick wants to ask.


    "When I received the news of the fall of the Pantheon, I was defeated, my will was broken, and my soul was almost drawn into the darkness. Yes, you guessed it, ashaki. He never died. At the moment when he lost the will of Titan, he almost came back to life with my body."


    The paladin has grown up,


    "So... Is Thor attacking you?"


    "Plan..."


    Leiden chuckled and pointed to the wound on his chest that had not been healed for hundreds of thousands of years. "The mysterious curse of flesh and blood gave Thor wisdom, and wisdom gave birth to ambition. As their master, how can I not realize this? I just need to look hopeless, and his ambition will help me finish the next thing. "


    At this point, the guardian bared his teeth,


    "But frankly, it really hurts. I forced myself to fall into a deep sleep, in order to resist the endless corrosion of Yasha. It only has one heart left, but I lost my heart. The two sides have half the weight. Until you wake me up, the battle has not stopped, but it is inevitable. If I didn''t hold most of its strength, those panda people would have to face it, But it''s not just a lower creature like shaman. "


    Dick''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 372

    As a not stupid guy, Dick thought for the first time that since the Leiden in front of him was not corroded, it represented that most of Yasha''s power was


    "It''s back?"


    Cried the paladin, and Lyden nodded,


    "Yes, it went back, but you and I both know where it is, don''t you? Go and take the heart, the new guardian, and take it to audur. Give it to olgaron, the observer, and tell him to find a wild planet and throw it away. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, I couldn''t do this because the eyes of the void were staring here all the time. Ashar would Send a signal without the help of the Pantheon, Azeroth couldn''t even survive the first wave of attack from the void. "


    "Now is it all right?"


    "Yes, now!"


    Leiden''s fingers scratched in the air before his eyes. A brilliant star battlefield appeared in front of Dick''s eyes. It was silent, but it was shocking. The purple light and black flame collided in the endless Star River. The giant, who was burning all over his body, was at least 300 meters high. With a single wave of sword, the purple covering half of the star river was killed.


    When the flaming giant turned around, the whole picture was broken, but it was that glance that let Dick know his identity, dark Titan Sargeras, and the endless green sky and magic warship behind his figure.


    "Now you can! Because nihilism and Sargeras are at war. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, this pair of old rivals are at war again. Although Sargeras sent a soul to Azeroth and caused so many turbulence, the dark Titan is really at the edge of the farthest universe at this time, fighting with nihilism. "


    Leiden''s voice was full of some kind of fun. He looked at the thoughtful Dick, and the whole dark underground looked empty and quiet. It was two minutes before he asked,


    "So tell me, what do you think of Sargeras?"


    "Well?"


    Dick raised his head. He didn''t understand why Leiden asked this question. He tried to see a clue in the eyes of the great guardian, but he didn''t. the blue eyes were as calm as water.


    He gave a dry smile, trying to ease the atmosphere,


    "Is this an assessment?"


    Leiden nodded. "Yes!"


    The atmosphere stagnated again.


    "Why?"


    Asked Dick, and Leiden answered peacefully,


    "Because you are the guardian... So your eyes can not be limited to one planet, and you are different from us. Sooner or later, you have to step into the sea of stars. I have to at least see if you have the qualification?"


    Dick always thought there was something strange behind the question, but he couldn''t think of it, because the question itself was strange enough. But when he took a deep breath, he calmed down again. He looked at Leiden,


    "From my personal point of view, Sargeras is an enemy, a life and death enemy."


    "But from Azeroth''s point of view, although he is still an enemy, at least he can use it."


    "Tut tut... Interesting."


    Leiden touched his chin. "Tell me about it."


    Dick coughed. He opened his hand. A golden light gathered in the palm of his hand. A very regular ball appeared. The paladin pointed it with his finger, and the ball began to rotate. It was obviously imitating the projection often used by Titans.


    "Because Azeroth is also a Titan, the most potential Titan, the last weapon of the Pantheon against Sargeras, but now she is sick, the ancient god... That is the vanguard of the void side, Sargeras stands in the front, we know that if we get rid of the ancient god, Azeroth will grow up healthily and healthily, until she can compete with Sargeras, and even rebuild the Pantheon..."


    Dick takes a look at Leiden and scatters the ball of light,


    "Even with Sargeras... Against the void."


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Leiden couldn''t help clapping,


    "Sure enough, Lord nogannon chose you. You are much better than my brothers. They have no tolerance for Sargeras and his demons, but they ignore that void is the natural enemy of all creatures. Then tell me, what''s the reason for the fall of the pantheon in your mind?"


    "The titans are starting from the wrong point!"


    Faced with the most central creation of Titan, Dick boldly said, "the only mistake of Pantheon is to try to settle this matter peacefully with Sargeras! There is no mistake in the idea that the dark Titans tried to fight against the void with destruction, nor in the idea that the Pantheon tried to fight against the void with quantity, but they ignored that the two ideas can coexist, provided that both sides are in a state of mutual deterrence. "


    "To seek peace through compromise, the result can only be completely killed by the ruthless side. I don''t believe that all Titans together can''t fight a Sargeras, at least they can be unbeaten... Even if he is the strongest, after a fight, people who can''t do anything to each other can really reach the negotiation table."


    At this time, Leiden''s eyes to Dick have no previous examination, even with a little appreciation,


    "Good... Good! It seems that we are in agreement. "


    The great Guardian sighed,


    "Before Lord amansur left Azeroth, I advised him not to try to talk to Sargeras about the past. The bronze Titan was a warrior. Even if he degenerated into a dark Titan, what he believed in most was power. But... Ah, these things are not mentioned. I feel my heart from you... You take it with you, right?"


    Dick nodded, took the purple core of Thor from the reluctant anweina, and gently pushed it. The small core, which was reduced to the palm size, was pushed to Leiden by him. The core also expanded rapidly and became the shape of Leiden''s heart.


    "I got it from Thor. It belongs to you. Take it. Save Odin trapped in the hall of the spirit and purify odul. I need your help! I can''t do it alone


    Leiden didn''t answer. He just pointed at the floating thunder core with his finger. A trace of purple lightning beat on his finger. The big guardian''s eyes turned to Dick and asked suddenly,


    "Titan''s road... You walk on it, right?"


    Dick was startled. He didn''t answer, but this reaction had already explained everything. Leiden laughed and waved his hand, which made a lot of noise,


    "Don''t worry, because... I''m on that road too, and... I failed. But do you know the meaning of the Titan road? "


    Dick shook his head. He didn''t want to say anything now, because there seemed to be no secret in front of Leiden.


    "Titan, the powerful creature in the universe, amansur, the father of God, including the Pantheon. All Titans, including the spirit of the earth under your feet, were born from the original Star spirits. As soon as they were born, they naturally ranked among the strongest in the universe. This is a gift."


    Leiden''s eloquence reveals the secret of "Titan''s road" for Dick,


    "But is talent everything? no It''s not. "


    "Time flows, everything withers, everything is in order, everything is strong and weak, but from birth to the strong, that is the will engraved in the bones of all creatures, when a creature, such as you, when you stand on the top of human beings, when your body shackles your power, you are trapped in a bottle, and the water is full, But it''s still infiltrating. There are only two endings for you. Either turn yourself into a water basin, or... "


    "Burst... Die..."


    Dick can''t help holding his left arm. Max''s holy energy brings not only strength, but also pressure. He has already realized this when fighting against Gavin Sant. Now, when Leiden talks about it, he also vaguely feels his meaning.


    Leiden looked at the human paladin in front of him. He was so weak that he could defeat him with almost one finger, but he still had endless hope, and he


    "You have to remember, upgrade, constantly upgrade, this is the real meaning of Titan''s road. For those creatures with ordinary talent, they can only have enough luck, enough will, enough time to become Titans? It''s not impossible! But only the luckiest ones can be lucky enough to take this road. I know that there is a kind of creature called demigod in Azeroth world, which is the embodiment of the extreme vitality. But are they Titans? No, they are not


    Leiden held out a finger,


    "They don''t have a higher level of power, they don''t have the power to hang out of the world, but you do! So you''re on this path, understand? "


    "You mean, this one?"


    Dick pointed to his order, and Leiden nodded and pointed to himself,


    "Listen, I only say this once. Do you know why my promotion failed? I was only one step away from Titan! But I still failed, because my choice of power guide is too single, which makes my road narrower and narrower. How can the power from Titan surpass Titan? So I failed... "


    "But you are different. You have inherited the power of order from tyre, which was given by Titan, but the holy light, the mysterious and great being, has generously given you the order of the holy light. Two completely different forces, both called order, are rolling and intertwined in your body. You already have the grace of the two most powerful forces in the universe. Make good use of them, Don''t let this great grace down. "


    "Remember, Titan is powerful, but far from invincible! Sargeras also has a power he can''t fight against, so we should always revere it! "


    With that, Dick took a deep breath, nodded, and bowed solemnly to Leiden. Now he sincerely thanks the great guardian. After understanding the meaning of Titan''s road, he has some confused way to go.


    But before Dick''s waist was lifted up, Leiden grabbed Dick''s body and held the lightning core shining in the air with his other hand. In the purple lightning flash and the golden holy light surge, Leiden fused the two together.


    "When the Pantheon was broken, the ancient god''s escape from prison was inevitable. Dick, you should remember that when I give you this heart, it means that you inherit the heavy mission on my shoulders, save Azeroth, and then rebuild the Pantheon! Remember, this is a mission you can''t abandon! "


    "And you?"


    "Ha ha... You don''t really think that if you entangle with a guy like yashaji for hundreds of thousands of years, I don''t have any loss... I won''t die, but maybe for a long time, you can''t see me."


    "Then, take my scepter and create your own time."


    "Don''t fail... Don''t fail all this!"

 Chapter 373

    Before he got the core of thunder and lightning, Raytheon was just a powerful warlord. After he got the heart, he became the emperor of all the ancient demons and established a dynasty that lasted for thousands of years. The core of thunder and lightning is one of the most important things in this history.


    Now, it has found its third owner.


    they hurt!


    The unimaginable pain, the pain of tearing skin and flesh, the pain of melting bone marrow, the hard replacement of a heart... And then let the third energy in addition to order and holy energy into the body, it''s just like using a hammer to break every bone of him, and then put it together again.


    Dick''s body began to spasm at this moment. In the storm of thunder and light, the already stable body began the third round of transformation, the fatal transformation!


    In any fairy tale, lightning is not soft, it is explosive, wild, angry, just, swift, purifying all evil.


    So it''s angry, it''s arrogant, it''s rebellious, it''s crazy.


    In this lightning drive, Dick''s body is scorched and melted every second, but in the surge of holy energy, he will be as good as ever in the next moment.


    But it''s not a blessing. It''s like a thousand cuts of pain, which darkens his eyes in an instant, and when the power of order joins in again, everything gets worse.


    At one moment, the wanton lightning outside his body completely turns into silver, but at the next moment, his body dissipates like a Buddha element and appears in the same place. As Leiden said, any upgrade on the road to Titan is a test of life itself and the soul contained in it.


    If he rushes through, it proves that he is the right choice. If he can''t, it proves that he is just like this.


    This is as like as two peas of the Titans'' creation, because in essence, LUDEN is also a Titan creature. He is friendly, he is gentle, he is cruel, he is indifferent, but that is for Dick, for lad''s little brother, if Das rushing in here today, or Fagafaga Vincent, who has a little relationship with Titan, There is only one ending for them... Dissipated in the earth and the sky.


    It''s not about character. It''s just the dignity of the guardian. It can''t be profaned. Who would expect people and ants to live in peace? It''s a rare gift to ignore them and let them turn the world upside down.


    Any ant that tries to get close to humans, has good results?


    Anweina turned into a flame and wanted to see Dick, but she was stopped by Leiden''s fingers. The guardian looked at the flapping spirit of the sun and shook her head,


    "You can''t help him, he can only do it by himself!"


    Lord anweina was not afraid of Leiden''s power at all. She flapped her wings and circled Leiden quickly, shouting,


    "I can at least help him share the pain! We are one


    Leiden glanced at her, frowned, but let go of his fingers. He lowered his eyebrows,


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing... But it''s your choice, little girl."


    Despite Leiden''s warning, anweina jumps on Dick''s shoulder as soon as she flashes. The order of the three sides'' fighting, holy light and thunder and lightning, are mixed together, just like silver eyes, golden body and thunder beasts with purple thunder and lightning. She pours on anweina and cages her in this battlefield for only one second, The wings behind anwerna dissipated directly into the air.


    "Well


    The tears of the spirit of the sun suddenly jumped out. She had a premonition that dick would be in great pain, but she didn''t expect that it would be so painful. It was like the whole body was chewed in a big mouth full of sharp teeth and sharp teeth. It hurt!


    "Stupid, huh!"


    Another wave of lightning strikes, anweina painfully lies on Dick''s shoulder, but the next moment, she clenches her teeth, changes into light spots, tries to change into the same frequency with the holy light around Dick''s body, and then takes this opportunity to completely integrate into Dick''s body.


    Although the spirit of the sun usually makes some funny moves, she is not stupid. In the nearly 7000 years of Quel''Thalas, she has long understood many things. For example, in this situation, although the power of order is weak, it has the highest quality, followed by the core of thunder and lightning. The Holy energy seems to be huge, but in fact it has the weakest quality and is the easiest to be defeated, Once the holy energy is defeated in this environment, it means that even if Dick wakes up, he can no longer use the holy light.


    Only in these two situations can Dick escape from the pain of chaos.


    Anweina chose the light... Because Leiden said just now that part of the power of order in Dick''s body also comes from the light, so as long as the two stand together to suppress the outsider, the core of thunder and lightning, it is not a problem at all.


    But this is not a simple thing. Even among the same kind of energy, different people use different ways. Dick''s holy light is absolutely different from Mograine''s holy light. Anweina''s holy light is similar to Dick''s holy light, but it will never be exactly the same. Especially as an Elemental creature, anweina is difficult to achieve absolute control over power.


    The result is that anweina dissipates and reappears in the thunder storm again and again. Originally, it was just one person suffering, but now it has become two, and anweina''s pain is no less than Dick''s.


    However, as time and again dissipated, tears continued to drop on her face. Because of the extreme pain, anweina, whose small face was twisted, was familiar with Dick''s holy light frequency again and again. Finally, two minutes later, the 13th time dissipated, anweina did not appear again, and the holy light, which had been defeated in the tripartite competition, was surging madly in the next moment, For the first time, it overcame the order like a sword and the purple storm of lightning and thunder.


    That is, at this moment, consciousness is in this extreme pain, and the chaotic Dick hears the whisper of anweina in his ear,


    "Hold on! Now, it''s almost over! "


    The girl''s voice was still shaking, but Dick''s consciousness became clearer and brighter. Finally, after a golden light flashed, he appeared in the air.


    No, not him, but... Him.


    It''s the same as the last time in Blackstone tower, but at this moment, Dick feels that his control over his consciousness is clearer and more straightforward. He bites his lip and looks at the valley energy in Leiden''s palm. He feels anweina''s pain and the girl''s determination.


    He had never known about this girl who only knew how to eat, play and open people''s brains, and today''s perseverance.


    Then the familiar voice, behind him, was the last one dick wanted to hear.


    "Ah, my voter, are you here again? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, so... Come and convince me. "


    "Persuade me, give you new strength!"


    Dick stiff head, turned around, or a nothingness, but he knew that a great will that he did not even dare to think about was watching him, the will that had supported him from the beginning to the present. He looked at him with great interest, just like looking at the cricket general in his favorite cricket jar.


    I hope this well-trained general can bring him more fun.


    Dick never felt that his boss was such a jerk, but the most sad thing was that he didn''t even dare to think about it, because he, under his eyes, had nothing to hide.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Dick bowed his head, like a bad boy who didn''t do his homework well and was called to the office by the teacher. He was guilty and in a mess.


    "You don''t know?"


    It was a funny sound, but he seemed to be in a good mood, so after a few scary seconds, he said,


    "Well, I''ll give you a hint... What are you doing now for?"


    Dick pondered, from northern Xinjiang to Blackstone mountain, from Blackstone mountain to heliosus, from heliosus to philas, from philas to pandaria, what did he do for?


    Revenge? No, it''s too superficial.


    Justice? No, it''s hypocritical.


    Beautiful? No, space.


    So... What is it?


    by the way!


    "Peace! Then let the whole Azeroth be twisted into a rope to fight against the forces we can''t fight


    Answered Dick aloud.


    The voice was silent for a second, while Dick was waiting,


    "Stupid!"


    This voice has become a bit unpredictable, seems to be... Very dissatisfied with the answer?


    Dick clenched his teeth. Although he was conscious, he couldn''t help rubbing the sweat on his forehead. When he touched his forehead, a word jumped out. Dick raised his head, clenched his fists and cried out.


    "Order! It''s order, isn''t it? "


    Then, without waiting for the voice to answer, he continued,


    "Order is not only peace, punishment is also order, so I quell the suffering of the dead, so I exterminate the black dragon, so I deal with the worm people, so I... I withdraw from the civilized world to ensure that the order of that world still exists... So the answer you want is the name you gave me, order, right?"


    "I don''t need to be a disciplinarian, because I am a disciplinarian myself!"


    "I don''t need to be a guardian, because my killing is the meaning of guardian!"


    "I don''t need to be a savior, because... To defeat non order is to maintain order!"


    It''s another unbearable three seconds,


    "Ah... You''re not too stupid. Although the answer is still very superficial, it''s more or less difficult for you to understand the deeper order. Therefore, you can barely pass the test."


    "Furfural..."


    Dick breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, the voice with a trace of laughter sounded again,


    "You''ve met Veron, haven''t you? He is much smarter than you. Although his way is different from yours, I hope you can cooperate well. Remember what Dick and nogannon told you, there is no mistake at all. There is still a lot of time for you, but when you look at everything in another way, you will find that what you have done is too small. "


    "But... You passed, so are you ready? Be an orderly... Well, maybe an orderly thunder knight. "


    Dick felt a little funny, and his mood relaxed. He even made a joke,


    "I don''t want to be a thundering beast..."


    "Are you sure? Well, as you wish! "


    At the same time, the order of his whole body, the holy light and lightning suddenly changed from chaos to confrontation. At the next moment, the order and the Holy Light confluence, just in a short moment, the violent lightning voltage went down.


    Then the order and the light disappeared.


    But the sound of Weng Ming kept ringing in Dick''s mind.


    "Drop... Permission conversion, big guardian (temporary) permission acquisition, twist degree + 5%"


    "Drop... Currently has a twist of 46% and more than 45%. The talent enhancement template has been opened. The number of times it can be used now is 1. Primary ancient kings'' guardian is activated (spirit of the sun ¡¤ anweina)"


    "Drop... Hero level is achieved, data is omitted"


    "Drop... Hero''s power blessing, all attributes increased by 140 points."


    Dick''s ears are a little deaf, he looked back at Leiden, as the great guardian said, he has been exhausted in the fight with yashaji, he should have a good rest now, he has become a stone statue state again, that is the original state when the Titans made them.


    As a leader, he stood in the same place, but there was no light in his light blue eyes.


    He''s not dead, he''s just resting.


    And he threw it to dick in a mess. His clothes were burned. Most of the paladins looked up at Lyden, stepped back and bowed respectfully.


    Then the golden and purple lightning in his eyes twinkled, and the whole person turned into a purple thunder, like a shadow, disappeared in the same place.


    With the slow closure of the seal mechanism, this place, which records numerous secrets, is once again shrouded in darkness.


    What will it look like the next time it opens again?


    Is the world destroyed? Or did he remember a good time coming again?


    No one knows... Probably no one wants to know.

 Chapter 374

    For panda people in pandaliya, shadow temple is a sacred place.


    SHAOHAO has been guarding the peace of the whole panda people''s world since he incarnated in mist and closed the world ten thousand years ago. Only the most talented, powerful and determined martial monks are qualified to practice martial arts here, and every year there will be mysterious figures from here to every panda people''s town.


    They live with ordinary people. Only when something happens that will threaten the peaceful life, will they show their identity and protect civilians before the official fighters of the shadow school arrive.


    It is precisely because of this latent way of protection, which will not disturb the lives of ordinary people. In the past ten thousand years, shadow school has become the patron saint in the eyes of almost all panda people.


    After Dick left, Anduin, Lili and Valera, who have nothing to do, follow Lao Chen to the shadow temple in kunlai mountain. They plan to have a long journey to disturb their peaceful life.


    However, when several people were walking in the beautiful snow scenery of sunny peak, Lili quietly pulled la''anduin''s clothes,


    "Anduin, we have to talk!"


    The little prince took a puzzled look at the panda, and then took Swain away from the big team. Three people came to the pavilion beside the mountain road, where there was a big bronze bell. With unimaginable fine craftsmanship, panda people painted and engraved very powerful animal shapes on the surface of the bell, some of which were unknown to Lili.


    But that''s no surprise. She''s just a panda.


    "According to Dick, we may soon be back outside."


    Lili, holding the pig, hummed and sat on the railing of the pavilion. When she got to pandaliya, she soon became familiar with the feicuilin panda. She also learned their hairstyles, tied two bun on her black hair and connected them with pink ribbons, which made her look unexpectedly lovely.


    However, the panda has a bad expression on her face. She reaches out her finger and makes an exaggerated gesture in front of Anduin and Swain, saying in an exaggerated tone,


    "But it''s good for you, but not for me!"


    "I know, and I''m sure, as long as I go back to the island, I''ll never think of it again! Dad and Xizai will tie me at home with ropes, and they won''t let me go anywhere! The most extreme thing is Uncle Chen. He plans to support my father to take me back to the lost island. It''s so disappointing to me. "


    Lili holds her nose in a huff. She looks at the martial arts arena of shadow temple under the pavilion, where many apprentices of martial arts monks are training. Different from the training in maze Island, the martial arts monks here need to learn more and more complicated things, but they are also full of artistry.


    Andu listened attentively to Lili''s complaint. His eyes were all focused on the two monks who were practicing dart skills. They were holding four star darts in their hands. At least 20 meters apart, each shot could accurately stab the apple on the table in front of them.


    When an old martial monk appeared on the stage, he even put on a black eye mask and held six darts in his hands. In Anduin''s eyes, the old martial monk''s fingers were thrown out like shadows, and then six apples, which were put in different places, were shot through at the same time.


    "Oh, God of the moon! It''s exciting


    Sitting next to Anduin, swinn covered her mouth and let out a scream. Obviously, the attention of the two audience did not focus on Lili. Lili was very angry with her good friend''s performance. She stood up from the railing, hummed in her arms on the ground, and then waved her hands angrily, focusing the attention of Anduin and swinn on herself.


    "Well, it''s very ungrateful of you. It''s something related to my whole life! You don''t care! I''m angry! I''m really angry


    Lili''s black eyes are full of anger. Anduin and Swain look at each other. Then they realize that they may really make the panda angry. The little prince asks in a hurry,


    "Don''t be angry. Come down from there and tell me what you want us to do for you? But Lili, you have to be clear. It''s your father and your brother. Uncle Chen told me that in your culture, if you do something wrong, they should punish you. And at your age, you really shouldn''t run around. "


    "Oh, so now you''re with Uncle Chen?"


    Lili crossed her arms, held her shoulders and glanced at Anduin. "Don''t forget who brought you to pandaliya when you lost your way in the storm. If you didn''t have the Pearl of pandaliya, you might be dead! Is that how you repay me? Anduin Urien, that''s what your father taught you? "


    Anduin raised his hand in a hurry,


    "Well, well, don''t talk like that, Lili. It will destroy our friendship, though if it wasn''t for you, we probably wouldn''t have met that storm at all..."


    Seeing that Lili''s expression was about to change, the little prince jumped over the topic in a hurry. He coughed softly,


    "Well, tell me how you want me to help you."


    Talking about this topic, Lili was very happy. She sat on the railing with a kind of flailing,


    "I''ve thought about it. My father is the elder of Wusong village in lost track island. His biggest problem is to ensure his dignity. So if you are the prince of storm Kingdom, write an official document to my father to show that you need master Lili Chen to go to storm city to teach you martial arts, or other messy reasons, in short, as long as there is an official document, I can not go back, and my father will not be angry... Maybe he will support me


    Lili, proud of herself, reaches out her thumb, and then says to Swain,


    "You can also write a letter on behalf of the cenario Council..."


    Before Lili could say what she wanted, Swain refused her directly. The cool character of night elves made them not pay much attention to this conversation etiquette. In the face of hopeful Lili, Swain said in a dilemma,


    "It''s impossible, Lili. To represent the Cenarion parliament, at least it has to be a big Druid. I''m too far away from that level, so your method won''t work. Once we are caught cheating, you and I will be in trouble... The real big trouble, druids are very disgusted with this kind of behavior."


    Lili and Swain turn their eyes to Anduin, and the little prince shrugs a little,


    "It''s a pity, but this kind of document that will have a substantial impact on the kingdom must be approved by my father or the Duke of boval. The island of lost and trace is a real power, and my identity has not been able to determine this level of foreign affairs."


    "Ha


    Lili held her head in despair and let out a scream of depression,


    "Am I really going to be tied back to the island of lost? It''s hopeless


    "In fact, I think you should ask the four gods for help."


    Swain poked her face with her finger, which was her subconscious action when she was thinking, but Antoine, who was sitting beside her, didn''t know what she was thinking, so her face turned red.


    "If one of the four gods can admit you, I don''t think your father will be difficult for you. After all, you also said that although the heritage of the lost track island is broken, it is not completely without the belief of the four gods. Do you understand? They are your gods. "


    Lili raised her head, which seemed to be a real way, but before she answered, a violent shaking came from below the ground. Andu, caught off guard, bumped into the big bronze bell hanging in the pavilion, making a low sound, which spread all over the whole theater in an instant.


    In fact, even if the bell is not needed, the whole shadow Temple knows that something bad has happened.


    Because the whole cloudless sky, at this moment the storm suddenly turned into a gray black, just like the scenery before the end of the world.


    With the continuous shaking of the ground, the top of sunny peak slowly tilted in Andu because of the serious panic. The tough mountain simply held on at the last moment, but then it was completely shrouded by the smell of black and the monster that appeared in the black storm.


    Hate, anger, despair, fear, arrogance, five kinds of powerful negative energy swept the whole kunlai mountain, Anduin once saw the perplexed spirit, followed its evil family, tore the earth, from the bottom of kunlai mountain to the ground.


    At the same time, the direction of the white tiger temple also blazed four rays of light straight into the sky.


    It was the snow colored thunder, red flame, blue storm and yellow light. The four gods felt that the demons who were suppressed under the earth broke the seal for the first time. Although they didn''t understand the reason, their duty made them find their opponents for the first time.


    "The evil spirit of doubt didn''t appear?"


    Flying in the air, Yulong looks up in the direction of the Emerald Forest. The evil spirit of doubt is sealed there. The other five evil spirits appear, but only it has no news. What''s the matter?


    But seeing that the five headed evil spirits in different shapes were running away in all directions, Yulong knew that it was not the time to pursue that. His body flashed, turned into a green awn, and stopped in front of the fearing evil spirit whose whole body was full of blood red and blue light. His mouth was a blue jade storm of destruction.


    We can''t let these five demons leave. Once they escape even one of them, it will be a real disaster for the whole pandaliya.


    The snow fury turns into its original shape. The 10 meter tall snow white and blue tiger jumps down from kunlai mountain. The shining white and blue lightning tears a gap in the sky filled with black clouds and makes the sun come back to the ground. The opponent he chooses is Nu Zhisha, the black one, which is as black as the abyss, with pale light on the back and wings, That''s one of its two former prisoners.


    Anger, led to the main culprit of gavinson out of control.


    The scarlet crane flapping its wings is flying in the air, and the red flame is burning behind it. Where it flies, the black energy storm seems to be ignited and completely dissipates. With its whole body up and down, the song of hope flying in the burning flame, it finds its old opponent, the spirit of despair and perplexity.


    The monster with human upper body form, the monster that almost killed it in the game.


    The silent soap rushed out of the white tiger temple for the first time and ran all out on the earth. The ground cracked after its powerful power. He rushed to the arrogance, the evil devil who was incompatible with everything. Then he hit the black bastard''s body with his four sharp horns and flew it far away.


    It''s hubris, one of the only two monsters with tentacles and black limbs. It''s the only one with visual moving organs. Compared with other monsters, it''s more ferocious, its claws are sharper and more aggressive.


    Five evil spirits fled, four of them were stopped, but one of them escaped the encirclement, which was the monster that was expanding slowly in front of Zheng''an Duyin''s eyes.


    Hate!


    Hateful, its appearance is as ugly as its kin, but its claws are more slender and larger, divided into three staggered branches, and its teeth grow under seven eyes. In those eyes, there is unbelievable hatred, which is hatred for all life and even the whole world.


    A large group of monkeys and bison who were infected by hateful spirit followed hateful spirit, just like its soldiers. In the roar of hateful spirit, they rushed to the shadow temple.


    "A god older than this world... Is back!"


    It is like a creeping monster, from the ridge of kunlai mountain towards the direction of the shadow temple.


    Behind Anduin, Zhu Talan, Lao Chen, master xueliu and other hermit old monks jumped out of the temple, galloped in the air and on the ground, and took the initiative to meet the evil spirit.


    The four gods have their own opponents, so let''s give them the last one.


    So after the sky and the earth are torn apart, the shinning Qi representing justice and the Shaneng army representing darkness are on the snowy battlefield of qingri peak, which is like the most holy peak, and after the crushed snowflakes burst up, in the roar of millions of people.


    Pandaliya''s first and last war in ten thousand years has begun!

 Chapter 375

    Valera rushes over from the broken mountain road. Behind her, the bison and the monks are fighting.


    The war started. It was a disgusting war.


    Valera still remembers the first time she took part in the war, when it was the battle between the high elves and the Armani trolls. In the land of ghosts, she took part in the war as a scouting. At that time, she was still very young. Of course, now she is also very young. The life of longevity is very strange, and time has little influence on them.


    In that war, Valera killed her first opponent, then the second, the third... Finally, when the opponent became her number, the killing became easier.


    However, in that war, she lost her mother, less than 100 meters away.


    She still remembers that when the war ended, she went back to her hometown and stood in front of the black tombstone. She could not imagine that the woman who had been with her for nearly 100 years was lying in the cold grave in front of her eyes.


    Her father, the owner of sangunar''s family, for the first time in Valera''s memory, took off the cold disguise and knelt down crying like a child. At that moment, she forgave her father''s indifference to her childhood, but could not forgive herself.


    Because she had a chance to save her mother, but she lost that chance, forever.


    Sangunar is a family of assassins and law breakers. Valera shouldn''t have too much emotion, but after that time, she chose to flee, unable to face a cold family that lost the last warmth of her life.


    But when she visited Azeroth, she became as cold, silent, cruel and indifferent as the elders in her family.


    It was not until she met bearskin, then ragosh, and gained love that the pain hidden in her heart was relieved.


    But now, in this strange continent, her heart is hazed again.


    Because she was afraid, not of herself, but of whether Varian, or ragosh, the man she liked, would become as miserable as her father and cover up the rest of her life with remorse.


    She couldn''t see another pillar of her life suffer like that again.


    But when Valera came from the mountain road which had been twisted by the earthquake just now, and flew forward on the smooth snow, the dagger in her hand coldly crossed the throat of one guy who blocked her step after another. When she arrived at the pavilion, her heart... Sank.


    Anduin, who always smiles shyly and is always awkward to her children, who are destined to become a part of her life in the future, has become a different image.


    A look that Valera would never want to see.


    Lili stood in the far distance of the pavilion with pale face. There was a sword wound on her arm, deep bone visible. If it wasn''t for that moment, piggy hem beat back maddening Anduin with a mallet, that sword would have pierced her heart.


    Lili holds a broken martial monk''s stick in her hand. It is her weapon, which was broken by Anduin''s bare hand.


    In front of Anduin is Swain, the sweet laughing Night Elf Druid, who has turned into a gray brown bear, struggling to resist barehanded, but his body is covered with a layer of black fog, and his hands have become little princes like the claws of predators.


    Everyone has seen that form. When Lao Chen encountered perplexity, it was just like this, crazy and vicious.


    Now it''s Antoine''s turn.


    His oath practitioner was stuck on the ground, and the sword had lost all its charm.


    But even with his bare hands, Anduin, who was possessed by the evil spirit, beat Sven back and forth. Old Chen was infected by the evil spirit, and almost abandoned Zhu Talan, the first martial monk of pandaliya. Now, Anduin, who is far inferior to old Chen, has entered this state.


    Fortunately, though, because of his weakness, Valera was enough to deal with him even if he was possessed. But Valera didn''t step forward, not because of fear, but because of doubt.


    After Lao Chen recovered, he once described the feeling of being possessed. Valera remembers it very clearly. Lao Chen said that only when he had a negative emotion in his heart, he would be controlled. This is why Zhu Talan and bearskin would not be possessed. Because at that time, Lao Chen was really close to despair because of Lili''s affair, so he was seized by the lost spirit.


    Because of his own reasons, gavindt''s body is full of anger, so he can be controlled by fury. However, Anduin... Little Anduin''s heart still has hatred?


    What does he hate?


    Who does he hate?


    Valera took out the dagger. When she was with Varian, he once told her about his relationship with Anduin. Although there was a lack of warmth, there was never something that the child could not let go of. But now


    This really made her a little incomprehensible. Was it because Andu''s will was weak, so she was easily defeated by the demons?


    The high spirit shook his head, jumped into the shadow, and walked behind maddening Anduin. The little prince didn''t find her. The gap between them was too big.


    But at the moment when she appeared from the shadow, holding a dagger in her hand, and was ready to knock the little prince unconscious, the black energy around Anduin''s body was like the gasoline of Mars, and suddenly jumped up again. Even behind Anduin, she formed an almost substantive shadow of evil spirit.


    He was aware of the threat, one paw beat Swain back, half over the body, the other paw fiercely hit Varela, no skill to speak of, the high elves feel that they just need to step back, can in the case of no injury, stun Anduin.


    But when they saw Anduin''s numb eyes, Valera was stunned, and even the dagger in her hand stopped at the same place.


    She suddenly understood.


    He was hating her.


    Hate the woman who took her mother and father.


    Tiffany... Varian.


    She was sure that was the kind of look, because it was the kind of look that she saw when she looked in the mirror during the period when she had just left home.


    Eyes of hatred.


    This pair of eyes are so similar that Valera can see the past self, who lives in the dark, but is not willing to look back at his hatred and regret.


    She even forgot to block, forget to attack, let the paw fall on her arm.


    "Click"


    With the Flying Daggers, the sound of bone crack resounds through the narrow battlefield.


    Valera is always the champion assassin. When she realized that she had made a fatal mistake, she immediately disappeared in the shadow. When she returned to her previous position, her right arm was abnormally low beside her.


    Anduin roars wildly. He ignores Swain who is trying to stop him. He tears his skin with Swain''s claws and pours at Valera.


    But at this moment, the high elves, holding their arms, stood there without dodging or even retreating. Her head hung down, and she didn''t seem to notice Anduin. Until the little prince rushed into Valera''s attack range, the left hand of the high elves, like a poisonous snake, accurately bypassed Anduin''s paw and pinched him on the neck.


    The little prince''s body was carried in the air by Valera, but he was not aware of his situation, and then Valera raised his head.


    Unexpectedly calm, she looked at Anduin''s blood red eyes,


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    "Roar!"


    Her answer was a meaningless roar.


    "Come on then."


    Varela waved with one hand, and the knife flashed. Anduin flew out upside down. The claw formed by the energy on his hand was cut off and rolled twice on the ground. It just fell next to the dagger that Varela fell on the ground. He grabbed the dagger beside him and rushed to Varela with red eyes.


    In the shrieks of Lili and Swain, the high elf assassin did not dodge and let Anduin jump into her arms.


    "Poof"


    The sharp blade into the body, blood overflowing.


    "Drop... Drop..."


    The warm blood drips from the corner of Valera''s mouth and drops on Anduin''s hands holding the dagger. This blow hurts Valera''s lung. Lili can even see the sharp blade passing through the back of the high elf.


    A fatal injury.


    Anduin seems to be scared silly. With the fluctuation of his mood, the black fog around his body dissipates a little. There is a trace of clarity in his eyes. Although it is very difficult, he looks up and sees Valera''s pale face because of pain.


    That pair of eyes, unexpected soft... Unexpected let him some fear.


    He let go of the dagger and faltered to retreat, but was put around his neck by Valera''s trembling bracelet. The high elf lowered his head and looked at Anduin,


    "I know my appearance hurt you, but... Forgive me... Cough, OK?"


    Old Chen, with bloodstains, runs over from the mountain road beside him. He sees Anduin, who is full of dark energy. Varela, who has been stabbed by him, knows what happened at the first time. His figure flashes quickly and jumps into Anduin''s body. But when he appears, Anduin''s dark energy is stable, There was another riot.


    Just as old Chen waved his fist to stun Anduin, Valera raised her head like a female wolf protecting her cub and growled at old Chen,


    "Stay away from my child!"


    Old Chen Leng for a while, but then reflected, rapid retreat, when he left, Andu because of irascible Sha Neng and slowly recovered.


    Valera''s consideration is correct. The war between the monks and hater is not over. No one can guarantee that hater will regain control of Anduin even after he is knocked unconscious.


    But Valera... What about her injury? That''s a real killer.


    Anduin was held by Valera in his arms. At the beginning, he was still struggling. However, as he felt Valera''s embrace, he seemed to feel the emotion and will of the high elf. Perhaps Anduin''s own will was also struggling. In a word, he calmed down.


    His body began to shake, he raised his head, the eyes were still blood red, but he looked at Valera, who was still struggling to keep smiling under the pain.


    That beautiful and soft face, in that chaotic mind, he seems to recall this familiar face, but how can not remember.


    Anduin was only a child when Queen tifiein died. At that age, he did not remember what happened that night, nor did he remember queen tifiein''s appearance, nor did he remember the pictures in storm fortress, which were all painted by Queen tifiein and Varian when they were together.


    At that time, Tiffany was a queen, but not a mother.


    Anduin can''t remember his mother''s face, which makes people feel very relieved. The more he recalls, the more painful he is, the more he will fall into the negative emotion that can''t be eliminated. But at this moment, when he sees Valera''s face full of maternal light again.


    That always in his memory, can''t see the expression of the woman''s face, clear up... Eventually, it became Valera.


    Although it may not be like that, those eyes, those protective and guilty eyes... Those are the eyes that Tiffany looked at Anduin at the last moment of her life.


    Now, in the little prince''s life, the figures of the two women he called his mother coincided.


    "Mom..."


    Antoine calls out unconsciously. Hatred is not far away from his body, but his hands tremble uncontrollably. Finally, he gently hugs Valera.


    This address made the pale Valera Leng for a while, but then, she shook with a smile, and her weak left arm was once again held by Anduin.


    "Whoosh"


    A purple thunder appeared beside the cruel but warm embrace. Before Anduin had time to fight back, the silver white fingers wrapped with purple thunder and lightning pointed on the back of his head. The power of tame order turned in Anduin''s body and cut off the shackles of hatred.


    The next moment, the little prince body a soft, his eyes especially with tears, together with finally can not insist on Valera, together fell to the ground.


    The thunder flashed again, Dick''s voice fell in place, and the figure disappeared.


    "Old Chen! Take care of them! I''ll come as soon as I go. "


    Less than a second later, the golden flame, mixed with silver lightning, twinkled in the black storm sky that had occupied half of kunlai mountain, so the light appeared again.

 Chapter 376

    The evil spirit of hatred is roaring. Its voice and its will cover kunlai mountain, making the whole snow-white foothills a hellish scene.


    Zhu Talan and master xueliu are fighting against the attack of hateful evil. These two powerful monks attract the attention of hateful evil in turn. Even if necessary, they will hold up the golden Qi shield in front of hateful evil and drag it away.


    And the monk master who lived in seclusion in qingri peak attacked madly behind hateful evil.


    The evil spirit is not invincible, especially when it appears as an entity. As long as it can resist the inherent emotional control around it, it can attack its noumenon. On the contrary, the evil spirit has its shortcomings and becomes a strange creature that can be defeated.


    The difficulty lies in the fact that the vitality of the evil spirit is strong enough to make people feel angry. Even the most powerful martial monks in pandaliya can only use the perseverance of grinding an iron pestle into a needle to slowly consume the vitality of the evil spirit.


    But in fact, he didn''t pay attention to them. To be exact, he wanted to escape from here and the battlefield of the four gods. The wisdom of biological chaos only gave him such a hint, so he had to go all the way north and cross kunlai mountain.


    In the north of kunlai mountain is the mantis plateau where Mantis demons gather and appear. There are also a large number of pandas living there. Therefore, no matter Zhu Talan or other martial monks, they won''t let the hateful evil spirit cross here. Another reason is that the shadow trace Temple just blocks the escape route of hateful evil spirit. If the hateful evil spirit is allowed to flee, it will not be allowed to escape, Then, the shadow track temple will eventually become a ruin.


    How destructive is evil spirit?


    They live in the plain of kunlai mountain, where the land is not fertile, and because they are close to kunlai mountain, the climate is very bad. There are few panda people, but they are the paradise for those who have lost their self civilization, After ashaji''s power returned to pandaliya, shaman escaped from prison, and the savage creatures on the wasteland suffered disaster for the first time.


    When the five kinds of negative emotions broke out, they almost swept the whole kunlai mountain. At that moment, almost all the monkeys and bison tribes were in this kind of environment.


    Although the appearance of the four gods dispelled this kind of emotion, there were still a lot of controlled guys who followed the hateful spirit to escape into kunlai mountain when hateful spirit fled from the battlefield. They were fierce and numerous. After the emotion was completely amplified, these creatures were almost fearless.


    As a result, the martial monks in the shadow track Chan temple also fell into a difficult battle. First of all, all of a sudden, with the power of the shadow track Chan Temple alone, they fell behind in number. Second, when these guys were enveloped in hatred, they were also strengthened by the Sha Neng, and became more difficult to deal with. With the change, the front line was gradually pressed towards the direction of the shadow track Chan temple.


    As for sunny peak, the place was almost completely occupied.


    The Xianglong Knights of the shadow tracking sect have sent a signal to the Xianglong knights in the Emerald Forest for help, but at least before the arrival of the air supremacists of pandaliya, it is difficult for the martial monks to reverse their disadvantages. After all, compared with the bison, the panda people themselves are not superior.


    But Xianglong Knight''s order hasn''t been waiting for a purple thunder.


    Dick stood on the rock of sunny peak, which had been shaken and tilted by the ground. His left hand pointed to the sky and took a deep breath. The Silver Purple thunder and lightning twined, rotated, beat and gorgeous on his left arm.


    When all the energy converged to the last moment, when the Silver Purple lightning rose into a dazzling storm in his arm, the golden light from the palm of his hand, like a lightsaber, pierced into the center of the crazy rotating black storm in the sky, pierced a gap in the haze sky and sprinkled the sunlight.


    Anwena''s voice was on Dick''s shoulder,


    "Aha, that''s it?"


    The paladin turned to look at the spirit of the sun, which was still pursing, and said with a smile, "of course it''s more than that."


    As soon as the words fell, dense golden plumes of light slanted down from the other side of the black cloud, just like the fury of gods coming down from the sky, and like the shells and light of crazy attack, from the place where the martial monks fought with those creatures controlled by hatred, they fell from their heads and plowed the side of kunlai mountain from head to tail.


    The light and rain came in such a timely manner that it was like a sincere man''s prayer that moved heaven, and it was like the dark counterattack that angered the real gods. In short, this scene was still remembered by those panda people who took part in the war until a few years later.


    Some people say that it is actually the scene of emperor SHAOHAO''s anger, who has been sheltering pandaliya. Others say that it is a miracle, but few people know that it is actually a miracle belonging to Dick, as a sign of his reappearance with a stronger posture.


    When the light and rain dissipated, most of the saturated bombed creatures did not die, but the attack containing the power of order completely interrupted their attack, giving the monks the opportunity to counterattack, and the collision between the power of order and the power of evil made them extremely painful.


    This terrible attack made the whole battlefield quiet. Even Zhu TA LAN couldn''t help looking back at the battlefield that had been completely subsided.


    "What are you doing? Attack


    To be a monk in the shadow Temple means that there will be no lack of talent and skills, and naturally there will be no lack of wisdom. After Dick''s shocking attack, in Zhu Talan''s roar, all the monks who can fight will rejoin the battlefield with high morale.


    It doesn''t matter who hit, it''s important that he is on his side!


    "Anweina, it''s time to go!"


    Dick waved his hand, and the wind chasing sword appeared on his left hand, which was ten times more gorgeous than before. At this moment, the wind thunder sword really had the power to control lightning. The lightning hidden in it was activated, just like the continuous Silver Purple lightning on the whole sword.


    Anweina carries the hammer and appears in front of Dick. She turns her head and makes a face at Dick. Then she turns into a golden streamer and rushes to the sky. In the cold wind hunting mixed with blood, the first golden flame ignites on the black cloud, and then the golden flame comes from all over the world, just like a corner of a black tablecloth, The golden flame began to burn at the edge of the sky.


    She has been completely tied up with Dick. When the existence of the ancient king Yingling and Dick is integrated, her strength is enhanced again, and even has the same characteristics as Dick, speed... Extreme speed.


    Dick looked at hateful not far away. One of the ugly guy''s paws was smashed by Zhu Talan and master xueliu. It didn''t look strong, at least not stronger than the four gods.


    A ray of thunder flashed through the corner of the paladin''s eye, and the lifelike wings of light spread behind him. The once strengthened Holy Avenger did not bring more power to Dick, but its duration increased from just five minutes to 30 minutes, and the cooling time was still 24 hours.


    But in this 50% increase, Dick''s attribute officially broke through the shackles of 1000, which is more powerful than the old Mograine''s state, although only 30 minutes, but enough!


    In this state, Dick is able to fight against any epic. It is no exaggeration that the power of Titan''s road has been highlighted. He has just entered the heroic stage, but his combat power is fully open, which is comparable to that of the epic hero. Moreover, facing the pure chaotic creatures such as demons, his threat is doomed to be higher.


    The paladin''s right arm swung, and the heavy golden shield appeared on his arm. A complete order holy pattern was engraved on the shield surface, making it look like a real shield, rather than a product of energy. Dick took a deep breath and made a lunge. The next second, his figure suddenly disappeared when the thunder was shining.


    "Bang"


    With an earth shaking sound, the Golden Shield in front of Dick was completely broken, and hateful''s body also retreated for the first time, and it tumbled outward. All the long black horns on one side of his ferocious head were broken, and the power of silver order spread on his wound, which made him roar more angrily.


    But Dick, who was hit by the anti shock, stayed in the air, holding the handle of the wind chasing sword in both hands, flapping his six wings, another golden streamer pierced the body of hatzhisha, and then penetrated again and for the third time.


    For the first time, Dick tried to open his combat power in this state. He held the wind chasing sword in front of his body and penetrated the body of hateful spirit like a large sewing needle. The blessing of the power of order made him like a red needle, and the speed of penetration was faster and faster, just like a chaotic golden streamer line, before the previous light had dissipated, The latter light has appeared


    Besides the body of hateful, it forms a golden net, which completely binds its evil and twisted body. The dense holes on hateful''s body represent Dick''s absolute restraint! Those energy wounds, which are not healed in an instant, are like a piece of pork thrown into a hot oil pan and can only be slaughtered.


    "The last shot!"


    Dick''s figure appeared on the top of hateful''s head. The wind chasing sword had been put away by him, and the Silver Purple lightning sparks kept beating on his body, which was the sequela of too fast speed. He had not been able to fully adapt to the power of the core of lightning. This wave of crazy attack made him feel a little tired.


    He looked up at the sky, and the golden flame was about to burn up the black clouds,


    "Anweina, help me. We''ll get rid of it in one shot!"


    "Got it!"


    The next moment, the golden light from the sky, directly into Dick''s body, feel the power of anweina, Dick mobilize the holy energy and order of the whole body, right hand press on the left arm joint, the whole person half kneels on the top of the head of hateful, silver white left arm gathered huge energy let all the present people are scared.


    The chant, the flame, the light, the rain and the wings make Dick look like a real Redeemer from the sky.


    Hateful also sensed the threat of death, and the forces all over the battlefield were taken back into his body. The twisted fog around his body expanded and stirred up, just like countless dense black tentacles, frantically ran towards Dick''s head.


    "The blow! For my disciples


    "Bang!"


    The dazzling golden light column appears from the contact point where Dick smashes to hateful, and then instantly expands to a huge size, which submerges hateful''s struggling body. The light column penetrates into the sky, just like a lightsaber that really pierces into the sky. Even the fog of SHAOHAO''s incarnation is temporarily cut away.


    It''s like the pillar of light of the miracle of the East plague.


    In such an attack, the whole air of kunlai mountain became hot, the heavy snow began to melt at this moment, and the body of hate, with its short whimper, completely melted in the light column mixed with the power of order.


    The miraculous pillar of light lasted for 15 seconds, even blinding the eyes of some reckless bison people and monkeys when they looked directly at the burning light.


    Hateful just died... But it won''t die either.


    Shamanism lurks in the darkness of pandaliya itself. It is even completely different from the ancient god. Even if the heart of ashaji is taken away, Shamanism will not die out immediately. It will take a longer time for this land to completely disappear from the shadow of Shamanism.


    But at least in this moment, hate is dead, died in the hands of Dick.


    One on one, although in a state of absolute repression, Dick killed his first demigod opponent in his life anyway.


    It''s so simple that he doesn''t believe it.


    But it doesn''t matter. He won, that''s all.

 Chapter 377

    Pandaliya is a magical land. On this land, there is another magical land, Sifeng Valley, where a small number of farmland can support all the panda people in pandaliya.


    In fact, the magic of Sifeng Valley is not without reason. According to the farmers and fishermen living in the farming area, they can often see a golden valley in their dreams, where the seasons are like spring, and there are endless secrets and wealth. Therefore, some people speculate that the extreme richness of Sifeng Valley has something to do with the mysterious valley, But even scholars who have been searching for pandaliya''s Secret in the perpetual calendar don''t know that this golden valley is just a dream of farmers and fishermen.


    Or is it true, just hiding in a place that no one can find?


    In fact, outstanding travel scholars, including Zhou Zhuo, have a guess that it originated from the lost panda capital, which only exists in the legendary Jinxiu valley. That valley was once the capital of the ancient magic Empire, but after the establishment of the panda Empire, it became the most glorious civilization of the panda people. However, SHAOHAO sacrificed himself in the last emperor, After the avatar fog covers the whole pandaliya, Jinxiu Valley is completely covered.


    Many people think that jinxiugu has been destroyed, but more people think that it was only hidden by Emperor SHAOHAO for some reason.


    It is said that Jinxiu Valley is a beautiful and perfect place, where there are countless grains, the most beautiful scenery in the mainland, and the most gorgeous palaces. During the period of panda Empire, only the best and most outstanding panda people were allowed to enter the magical land.


    Even the emperors of panda people for generations thought that it was the best gift from heaven.


    But in fact, Jinxiu Valley is not only given to panda people. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, after Titan left Azeroth, Leiden specially asked Freya, the caretaker and guardian of life, to make Jinxiu Valley in the area under his jurisdiction. As his servant, the Mogu people, Freya gave this land her blessing. From then on, the plants in Jinxiu Valley prospered, And will not wither for ten thousand years.


    Even the river flowing in it carries a strong breath of life. The only and largest river in sifenggu is spreading from Jinxiu Valley, which also creates a magical scene of sifenggu''s grain ripening every day.


    As for why SHAOHAO wanted to close jinxiugu, it involved a secret, or a mess, left by Titan.


    Yashaji, the strongest ancient god, was uprooted by the angry amansur. As a result, the leader of Titan almost killed the spirit of Azeroth. In the past, the ancient god had been too closely connected with the world. The wound yashaji was pulled from the ground was the well of eternity, which was the biggest wound of the planet''s slow blood loss.


    With this lesson, the Titans changed their treatment of ancient gods from killing to imprisonment. As long as the ancient gods did not give up their connection with the world, they would never want to break away from the eternal prison. After the other three ancient gods were sealed, the Titans had to face a thorny problem. Although yashaji was killed, his heart of darkness was still beating, Its dark power is still surging under the earth.


    Everything is terrible. If the Titans crush the heart, they can kill yashaji immediately, but the wounded Azeroth will also suffer. So the Titans can only imprison the heart of darkness in a secret place like other ancient gods.


    That''s Jinxiu Valley, where yashaji''s heart is buried.


    A ray of thunder passes through the thick fog. Wherever he goes, the fog of SHAOHAO''s incarnation is also broken through a blank crack. Although it heals in a twinkling of an eye, it represents that the ubiquitous fog can no longer hinder Dick''s progress.


    The closure of Jinxiu Valley is much more serious than he imagined. Now it is not the time when SHAOHAO dispersed the fog. The will of the last emperor still stays on this land, especially Jinxiu Valley, which is almost filled with thick fog, and there is no gap.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, when jinxiugu was closed to the city, all creatures were expelled from here. So now, although jinxiugu is still prosperous, it is quiet like ghosts. Walking here will make people feel creepy, just like a person''s world.


    Time has stopped here. From time to time, Dick falls on the ground to observe. He can see the traces left by the panda people 10000 years ago. There are fishing rods and stools hanging there by the river. Even in the house, there are neatly placed dishes and chopsticks and food that has long disappeared. But their owners have been gone for 10000 years.


    There are wild grasses growing wildly on the earth. When we get close to them, we can see that they are not wild grasses, but grains growing wildly. Dick looks at the layers of grains under his feet blankly. This is a scene that almost covers the whole Jinxiu valley. The thick grains scatter on the ground and pile up layer by layer, forming what they are now.


    They have been growing, falling, decaying and returning to the earth for the past ten thousand years. However, in this civilized world, hunger is still rampant in all countries like tarsal injuries.


    Although it is a magical world, the productivity of the world is the highest, that is, the level of the middle ages. The bottom civilians of selamo in storm Kingdom, it is no exaggeration that they have been fighting for food all their lives. But here, enough food to feed the whole world decays in time.


    Everyone thinks that gold and silver are the most expensive. However, when Dick stood on the land covered with grain, he knew that gold and silver are not worth mentioning. If the news of Jinxiu Valley is spread, even if it is blocked by fog, the world''s forces will be desperate to get it, because getting it means getting an almost endless source of power.


    This is mortal. A creature may be wise or stupid, but when many creatures form a group, it will inevitably become stupid.


    Dick shook his head, his figure turned into a purple thunder again, dissipated, and moved quickly towards the northeast of the fog.


    He brought back Leiden''s will, so the four gods fulfilled their promise and opened the door of the gods for him. But he was the only one who had to face Asha''s heart. The number of people could only be obstacles. Even the four gods could not help him, which was far beyond the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Even the Titan creations of nalaxha engine are not good. The ancient gods, which corrode the low-level Titan creations, are just like playing, so Jianxi and Taixi, the two gold medal fighters, can only be placed on Raytheon island.


    Zandala troll and Darth, they are at the top of Raytheon to receive Titan energy enhancement, it is a long process, Dick also has no intention to disturb.


    So, he still has to go alone.


    Of course, a chirping spirit of the sun has been bothering him all the time, adding a different kind of noise to the lonely journey without any sound. The sound seems to be the best obstacle to the world and frozen time, and also the psychological defense in Dick''s heart.


    Loneliness can destroy a person. In this sealed time of ten thousand years, this heavy loneliness can trigger endless negative emotions. Considering the opponent Dick will face later, this situation is simply fatal.


    Thunder continued to gather and disperse, walking through the fog. Dick''s speed was suppressed at least three times. SHAOHAO''s power remained here. The closer he got to the well, the stronger the suppression was. When he saw the light, the paladin even had to walk.


    The last emperor of Panda Man, who was a demigod, Dick had a long way to go from that level.


    Dick stood beside the 99 steps made of gold and gems. He didn''t need to go up the platform. He knew the way to get into it was there. Standing in front of him, it was a magnificent palace built on the mountain wall. The paladin knew that the palace had four floors, and there was a basement at the bottom, which contained the treasures of the ancient empire, But that means nothing to him.


    His target is in front of him. At the bottom of the shaft, which emits faint and bright starlight, behind the insignificant base, lies the passage to the deepest part.


    Only he and Lyden knew the secret.


    The well in front of him looks like an ornament. In fact, during the panda Empire, it really existed as an ornament. But at the bottom of the shaft, under the earth, near the core of the earth, there is a secret chamber, which is filled with the spirit of running water of the guardian''s will. The powerful Titan creation has been guarding there for hundreds of thousands of years, Stop all those who come near.


    But just as Leiden said, at the moment of the fall of the Pantheon, he left the blessing of Titan''s will. Although physically, the heart still remained there, yashaji''s remaining will had already escaped the seal. In fact, Dick seriously suspected that SHAOHAO''s six negative emotions during his trip to pandaria were actually getting rid of yashaji''s control.


    Leiden and its entanglement for tens of thousands of years, which barely preserved pandaliya''s cultural heritage.


    Now, that terrible thing is my responsibility.


    Dick went to the center of the base, which was completely blocked. In history, until the third generation leader of the tribe, garrush Hellscream, dug through the ground and accidentally destroyed the seal of Titan, the war madman Hellscream willfully took the heart of Sha out of the seal, leading to the explosion of Sha Neng and the complete destruction of Jinxiu valley, This channel will appear.


    Now, this channel will appear ahead of time.


    "Bang"


    In the center of the wall, the fire of justice infused with great power, an impact depression appears there. Lord anweina eagerly raises the heavy hammer again. The spirit of the sun has a kind of love for destruction, simple love.


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    With the third hammer, the golden flame blooms from the broken wall. The spirit of the sun kicks on the broken wall, cleans up a hole for people to enter and leave, and then puts the fire of justice into his body. As soon as he flashes, he becomes a shining holy light spirit and sits on dick''s shoulder.


    She waved forward with one hand and called out in a crisp voice,


    "Thunder knight, let''s go!"


    Dick was dumbfounded, but he still stepped up and strode into the dark passage.


    He knew what was in it, and he knew how hard it was to deal with, but that''s why he came.

 Chapter 378

    This is the prison built by Leiden at that time, which is specially designed to imprison the heart of evil spirit. Therefore, the passage here is extremely tall and wide, because it is specially built for giants like Leiden. When Dick walks in it, he feels like a dwarf who has broken into the giant palace.


    But the scenery here is not bad.


    The gurgling water converges into a stream in the shining metal channel. Driven by some force, it continuously flows to the depth, and then returns from another channel, forming a cycle. This cycle makes the temperature in this huge channel very low, even close to cold. If ordinary people enter here, they may be frozen without taking a few steps.


    Dick certainly doesn''t have to worry about these. In the place he goes by, the lights inlaid on the metal walls light up one by one. The Buddha is this dusty hall. After tens of thousands of years, new guests are welcome... Or the host.


    Paladins have entered here more than once in another way. In fact, no matter in the temple of atahaka, the nest of black wings, or the temple of Angela full of malice, he will have a sense of inexplicable familiarity. He walks in the passage leading to the inner temple, the sound of his feet is very clear in the gurgling water, and the sound of dada reverberates in the empty passage.


    This gives Dick an incomprehensible sense of belonging, even peace of mind.


    In this changing and more and more world, these things seem to never change. He even began to enjoy the time of being alone, which means that he can open up his imagination and bask in the moldy memories of the past, so as not to forget the past.


    "Idiot, what are you thinking?"


    Anwena''s voice came from his ear, Dick''s eyes came back, and then he shrugged,


    "Nothing. It''s just something from the past."


    "That... Idiot, thank you."


    "Well?"


    Paladin turned to look at a sudden some shy anweina, the character of the spirit of the sun is not like this, actually will take the initiative to thank.


    "Thank you for bringing me here, let me see the four gods, let me know that I am not alone, in short, thank you!"


    Anweina took a deep breath and rubbed her head against Dick''s ear like a sentimental kitten, which stunned Dick, but then he strode on.


    Anweina found what she wanted. What did she want? The longer he stays in this world, the more lonely he seems.


    But the next moment, the paladin''s left hand was slightly hot, and he immediately realized that this state of mind was not right... As expected, yashaji, the ancient god who manipulated emotions, almost fell into that kind of lonely negative emotion without feeling it.


    "Whoa... Whoa"


    The huge sound of running water in the center of the palace in front of Dick''s eyes was surging and spinning. The water kept rolling and spinning in the pool composed of six waterways, forming a vortex one after another.


    Dick stepped forward and put his hand into it. The great vitality passed from the water to his body. However, anweina''s shaking legs suddenly stopped. She seemed to feel something and sniffed hard. Then she said to Dick solemnly,


    "It''s not quite right here! There''s something here! Be careful


    The paladin doesn''t care. Of course, he knows that there is something here, but it''s different from his headache opponent in memory. When Jinxiu Valley is not polluted by Shaneng, the first guard here should not be so difficult to deal with.


    He shook off the water drop in his hand, then looked at the whirlpool in front of him and cried out softly,


    "Imus, come out! I know you''re here! "


    Dick''s cry echoed in the hall, and even echoed in the depth of the open palace. But until the echo dissipated, the current in front of him was still the same as before, but there was no response.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Anweina asked curiously, and then she saw the paladin put his hand into the water again, and then injected the holy energy into it. The golden line quickly wound into a group of unbroken lines in the surging water. As a result, a few seconds later, the whirlpool was more crazy. Finally, a tall figure separated the water and rushed out from it towards Dick.


    The paladin stepped back, and Naru''s shield quickly spread out in front of him. But in that impact, endless small drops of water broke on the golden light shield, making the light gorgeous and powerful. Even a crack appeared in the front of the light shield.


    After the blue storm dissipated, anweina, who had grown up, saw the attack.


    "Wow! What a big water element


    The spirit of the sun exclaimed. The paladin put away Naru''s shield and looked up at the giant water element standing in front of him.


    It seems very angry, a pair of the most beautiful water sapphire eyes, full of anger, but there is no malice, just like an angry child, it has a fish like face, big eyes, there are shiny magic lines on the face, just like a naughty child with a lovely mask.


    The whole body is light blue. From the bottom of the water flowing skin, you can see the blue water surging back and forth. Its body is like a real human. It is completely different from the water element without face that Gianna summoned. It has arms and fingers. The skin is carved with all kinds of gorgeous patterns, under the conical body, Like other water elements, there are no legs, but there are clouds of water floating around. It stands on the water waterfall, and with its action like shouting, the water behind it is stirring madly in mid air.


    It shows the powerful power of this water sprout.


    Dick was also a little surprised. Although he knew that the water element of pandaliya was different from that of Azeroth, he didn''t expect that imersus, who had not been infected by Shaneng, was just like Leishi in yongchuntai.


    Imussus said a lot with his waist crossed. Then he seemed to be out of breath. He turned to Dick and made a face. He was ready to jump down and go back to his pool. But he didn''t expect that a golden spot would lie on his face the next moment, which scared him.


    Anwena, holding imussus in her hands, yelled,


    "How lovely! Fool, I got it! Shall we take it away? I want to keep it


    "Come down quickly!"


    Dick is also in a hurry. Anweina is desperate. Imus is the spirit of life in Fairview valley. Although it looks cute, it has real power and is an element creature with almost opposite attributes. Its attack on anweina will definitely damage the vitality of this crazy spirit of the sun.


    But after he was frightened, imussus quickly shrunk his body and became a blue elf the same size as anweina. The two elemental creatures didn''t know what to say. At last, they followed anweina, who was laughing, to move back and forth in the hall. Both of them seemed very happy.


    Imexus even gave out a laugh like the impact of water flow. It suddenly dissipated into water drops in the air, and then formed behind anweina. Holding anweina''s wings in both hands, it broke into a ball, and then bumped into the hard wall together, turning into two groups of light, one gold and one blue. Then they got up foolishly, and the two guys turned around Dick again.


    Dick scratched his head. This kind of unfolding was really speechless. He held out his finger and stopped anweina. He said to anweina who was a little crazy,


    "Lord anweina, let your new friend open the door for me. It''s the first guardian. I can''t open that door without its consent."


    The spirit of the sun stood on Dick''s finger and said a few words to Imus who was floating behind him. But after shrinking, Imus also quacked a few times. Then he looked at Dick and seemed afraid. He hid behind anweina and shook his head at him.


    Anweina also scratched her head and translated it to Dick,


    "Imesus said that he could not open the door to anyone without the big man''s orders. There was something terrible behind the door!"


    The paladin nodded clearly. He had expected that Leiden would arrange Imus here in order to prevent the intruders. So he opened his left hand and put it in front of Imus. With the encouragement of anweina, Imus stretched out his hand and contacted Dick''s left hand in fear.


    As a creature blessed by Freya, imussus can feel the breath of Titan, especially the breath of Leiden from the core of thunder and lightning.


    "Lai... Lai!"


    Feeling the closeness, imussus was not afraid. He jumped into Dick''s hand, saluted respectfully, and called Leiden''s name in an unclear voice.


    This form made Dick feel funny. The paladin pointed to his forehead and himself,


    "Dick"


    "Dee... Dee... Deeka..."


    After learning the sound, Imus yelled "Dika" and turned around Dick''s head, as if to confirm his identity. Finally, he opened his hands and gently opened the door behind the pool. With the rolling back of the water in the pool, the water was under the control of Imus in the thunderous impact and surging, He rushed into the mechanism under the hall and slowly pushed the dusty door open.


    "DICA... DICA!"


    Imusus shook his hands happily, and the paladin pointed his head again, and then said to anwina,


    "You are here to play with your new friends. When I come out, you can''t go in there."


    Anwena is happy with "um", and then grabs the hand of imusus, who looks at Dick respectfully. The two chattering little guys play again in the big room full of Titan energy.


    Dick looked back at the two golden and blue dots that had already rushed into the darkness, shook his head and walked into the open door.


    That''s the second Hall. Shazhixin is still in the third hall. In the second hall, Dick has a problem to solve.


    At the beginning, Leiden accepted the Titan''s order to guard shazhixin, which was a very important duty. But spreading life was also the duty of the Titan''s guardian. So Leiden created his own servants to help him manage pandaliya. At that time, the well of eternity had not exploded, so the mainland was not separated. Leiden''s servants walked on the earth instead of their masters, Maintaining the order of the ancient world.


    They are the original magic ancient, evolved from the stone life.


    Although Thor is powerful, it is not even the first generation of Mogu.


    It is said that Leiden first made his first servant, and then created the Mogu clan according to its image. Naturally, Leiden''s first servant is the ancestor of all Mogu, and it is said that he is the strongest one.


    He is the watcher in front of the heart of darkness, the Titan creation named norush, a determined watcher, a brave warrior, a fearless hero, and... A stubborn dead brain.


    Pure as a child, Imus may be released for Dick because of the smell of Leiden, but norush will never, it only obeys one person''s orders.


    And Dick, it''s not that guy.

 Chapter 379

    The second hall is much smaller than the hall of Imus. In fact, it is more like a room. There is also a ring-shaped energy device in the center of the hall. The familiar Titan energy is surging in it, but Dick''s perception is deeper. These are not the energy left by Titan.


    It''s taken from Azeroth, the last wound that Elune said, which is here.


    After Titan left Azeroth, Leiden was at a loss as to what to do with yashaji''s heart of darkness. However, he could not allow the heart of darkness to spread in pandaliya''s darkness. In desperation, Leiden had to choose the safest way to suppress the heart of darkness with the power of a star.


    At that time, the well of eternity had not been destroyed, so Leiden simply separated from the well of eternity into a part of power, and imprisoned the heart of darkness in it. At first, this action was correct for tens of thousands of years. The heart of darkness was suppressed by the slow growing Elune and could not escape. He could only use his will to try to corrode Leiden and control the constant attack of the mantis demon, But then things got worse.


    Amansur pulled ashaki from the surface of the planet and let it die on the spot. But the ancient god was so closely connected with the world that the terrible injury made the whole Azeroth lose blood. Even Titan was unprepared. He could only heal the wound that almost tore the surface of the planet to the size of the well of eternity, so that it would no longer affect the growth of Elune.


    Facts have proved that the Titans'' choice is correct. Elune is really strong enough to survive, but her long-term blood loss also makes her extremely weak. Although the well of eternity explosion says that the wound is completely cured, it has even more seriously damaged the stability of the spirit.


    It was also in the big bang that Elune''s injury was more serious, and he could no longer suppress the heart of darkness. The spiritual battle between Leiden and yashaji was also fierce in vain. As a derivative of its power, shaman also appeared at that time.


    SHAOHAO sacrificed himself, saved pandaliya, sealed his negative emotions, and sealed Asha''s impetuous power under the earth, which brought another 10000 years of peace to pandaliya.


    But at present, ashaji''s will has returned to the heart of darkness. The collective riot of Shami is just a small move of the dark creature to show its power, but it makes the whole pandaliya unable to be quiet. Therefore, there is not much time for Dick. If we can''t take ashaji''s heart from the seal that has lost its effect in time, I''m afraid it will be very soon, Another wave of emotional disaster will come.


    Dick has already embarked on the road of maintaining order. If he turns a deaf ear to this kind of thing, his boss will not let him go. What''s more, with Dick''s heart, he can''t bear to see the panda people suffering like this.


    What''s more, he has done so much to save the world, which is just a step forward. Dick is used to it.


    "Stop, stranger, what you''re going to is a road you can''t predict the future, a darkness you can''t imagine, so... Stop!"


    At the front of the hall, in front of the door, a huge stone statue opened its eyes. The blue eyes proved that he was not corrupted by shazhixin. It seems that Leiden gave him a very tough will when he made him.


    It was a giant who was very similar to Mogu''s stone carvings, but his carvings were more delicate than those of Mogu. The most striking thing was his face. In addition to the appearance which was very similar to Mogu''s, his ears were more like animal ears, standing on the top of his head, and his hair was draped behind him, which added a bit of unruly to this stone statue with red combat dress and bare hands.


    He is norush, born with the responsibility of guarding the evil spirit of Titan creation. In the system of Titan creation, his level is much higher than Jianxi and Taixi. He is at the same level as elonaya and azadas who guard selamo at present, and his combat effectiveness is much stronger than those two guys who become weak because they are far away from odul.


    It''s a tough opponent... But it''s not invincible.


    Dick ignored norush''s warning. He took another step forward. This casual attitude made Titan''s eyebrows pick. He looked at Dick and soon felt the breath of Leiden and tyre from Dick. But as Dick said, this stubborn guy would not give in so easily.


    "Pa!"


    A blue lightning strike at Dick''s feet, the paladin stopped, and then saw norush''s hands open, a sword inlaid with gems, and a round tower shield also full of energy appeared on the giant''s arms, the blue lightning beat on his body, and Dick''s familiar golden light, but not the holy light, It''s a very similar kind of energy. It''s not very aggressive, but it''s full of purification. It should be some kind of strange Titan energy.


    He looked at dick with serious eyes.


    "High above, proud of their merits, wantonly frivolous, arrogant and reckless."


    "You think you can beat it, but in fact, you have been dominated by it, your arrogance is deep into the bone marrow, your madness is hidden in the heart, you are an unstable factor."


    "So... Deep Corruptors... No access to the central hall!"


    "So, after all, it''s still a fight?"


    Dick looked up at norush, spread his hands, "I don''t want to fight with you, it''s meaningless, come, check my heart, see if I have been corroded... I come with the sincerity to solve the problem, so if you can''t solve the problem, don''t get in the way!"


    The paladin''s voice became low,


    "Do you also feel that the prisoner is no longer at ease?"


    Norush didn''t put down his sword and shield. He looked at Dick,


    "It''s no longer peaceful, but I don''t want to risk another yashaji. You should know that it needs a carrier urgently, and you are the most suitable one."


    "Furu... Order is around me. In this world, except for the stronger ones, I am the most suitable one to solve this problem."


    Dick breathed a sigh of relief. "Or just use your method to relieve my inner emotions. I know you have a way."


    His eyes narrowed. A few seconds later, he put down his sword and shield. The weapon dissipated with the fluctuation of space. He touched his chin with his hand.


    "You''re the first to make such a request, though you''re the second... Er, the third mortal creature I''ve ever seen. I guess you''ve seen Lord Leiden. Is he OK?"


    "Well... Not really."


    Dick just sat cross legged in front of norush, this completely relieved the threat, let norush also feel good, giant also sat opposite Dick, listening to the paladin told him.


    "Leiden encountered some special things. Er, I won''t tell you about this. In a word, he was entangled by Yasha from the spirit a long time ago, tens of thousands of years ago. Until I woke him up, he was still alive, but he needed to sleep for a period of time. Before sleeping, he entrusted me to deal with the heart of Yasha."


    Considering norush''s endurance, Dick decided not to tell the giant about Raytheon''s attack on Leiden and the destruction of the Pantheon. Titan creation also has feelings. It''s hard to say whether he can''t accept this kind of thing. Moreover, he and shazhixin are separated by a wall. After spending hundreds of thousands of years together, it''s hard to say that norush himself is sober.


    Azadas can still be corroded by yugosaron after he is far away from odul, which is enough to make Dick keep a minimum doubt about norush.


    "What about the world? Is the world as beautiful as ever? Same peace? And audur, audaman, and the people of Oldham, I remember them, but they may have forgotten me


    Norush asked another question, but then his voice sank.


    In this scene, Dick''s scalp is numb. Sure enough, norush doesn''t realize that he may also have some negative emotions, loneliness!


    Yes, one has been in this place for hundreds of thousands of years. How can one not be lonely?


    "Maybe you should go out and see for yourself."


    Dick moved his shoulder and said to norush, "when we get rid of this problem."


    "Well... Good advice."


    The giant''s head was raised. It was the first time Dick saw a smile on his serious face. It flashed away, and then he became serious again,


    "But you have to solve this problem first, and state in advance that if you are infected, I can only..."


    Norush squints at Dick as if to measure his strength. At last he sighs,


    "I can only die with you."


    "So you''d better get rid of my emotions, so as not to take our lives."


    The paladin rose from the ground, moved his hands and feet, and said to norush,


    "Let''s go!"


    The giant grinned and showed his white teeth. He also stood up from the ground. The white purification light came out of his palm and enveloped dick in it. There was the deep voice of norush,


    "If you have ever been in contact with evil spirits, there will be emotional residue, unless you have no emotion, but it is impossible. So what I said just now is not a lie to you. At the edge of your heart, you have accumulated a lot of negative emotions, and you have also been in close contact with ancient gods... I can''t believe you are still alive."


    Dick felt the clean light sweeping around his body. He shrugged,


    "I killed kesun. I did it myself."


    "Wow, then I guess you''re a real hero."


    Norush''s hands were open, and a semicircular border appeared around Dick, completely shrouded in light,


    "Then hero, face your heart


    Dick''s eyes were dark, and his vision was covered. When the light reappeared, the five regiment trumpet demons appeared beside him. The paladin tilted his head to look at these demons, and with a flick of his left hand, the thundering wind sword appeared in his hand.


    The edge of the holy blade is dazzling, and the thunder flower is beating on the blade. It seems that norush''s words are true. The evil spirit really has a remnant on him, but Dick has some accidents. According to the original plot, after encountering norush, the giant will dispel his pride.


    However, Dick looked at it several times, but he didn''t see the blue Sha Neng representing pride from the five groups of Sha Neng in front of him. Dick always knew that the seventh emotion SHAOHAO didn''t shed in those years was pride, which Dick knew better than anyone, and pride was the only invisible edge hidden in pandaliya.


    Even people like SHAOHAO can''t escape. According to the official statement, SHAOHAO finally incarnated in the rescue of mists, in which there was also a proud part of the power, but this statement doesn''t make sense.


    Or is there really no pride in his heart? So norush couldn''t find the emotion?


    Dick instinctively felt that this matter might not be so simple, but the five regiments Sha Neng didn''t give him more time to think, instead, they all rushed towards him. Dick dashed up with a sword, lightning and holy light flashed, accompanied by the Holy Shock to disperse his anger. The paladin also noticed that he had no doubt.


    It seems that there are some problems with the suspected evil spirit sealed in Qinglong temple. When the evil spirit broke through the seal, it didn''t appear.


    But why on earth?


    Until Dick kills the last trace of hatred, until norush''s purification light dissipates, Dick can''t see the pride triggered. He looks at the giant who opened the door for him, which proves that norush has admitted him, but until he enters the third hall, Dick still feels something wrong.


    However, when he saw the box stored in the middle of the third hall, the paladin could only put those emotions behind him, and the evil spirit was right in front of him.

 Chapter 380

    Any creature, as long as it exists and has life, can''t exist without emotion.


    You cry, you laugh, you are happy, you are sad, even your calm, your indifference, your numbness.


    These are emotions. These are the source of the power of yashaji, the strongest ancient god. However, positive emotions can not cause too much threat. Therefore, according to legend, yashaji''s strongest weapon is the negative emotions existing in the will of all living bodies.


    Anger, fear, despair, hatred, arrogance, doubt, and arrogance.


    These are the seven most powerful swords of yashaji. According to legend, the last breath of yashaji was transformed into these seven emotions and spread in the world at the moment when amansur uprooted yashaji from the ground and the strongest ancient god finally died.


    In other places, these emotions can make people difficult to get along with, but in pandaliya, on the mainland where shazhixin exists, these seven emotions can become extremely deadly. However, SHAOHAO, the last emperor of panda people, sealed six emotions under the earth in the way of removing his own emotions, but without arrogance.


    In the original plot, when the third generation tribal chief, war madman Garush Hellscream, takes the heart of the evil spirit away, the arrogance in his body finally leads to the existence of the proud evil spirit, and causes the explosion of the evil spirit, which destroys the whole Jinxiu valley. But now, Garush is still living in his hometown in Outland. Although the relationship between the alliance and the tribe is tense, But not to the point of fighting each other.


    The fog of pandaliya is protecting this continent. The appearance of pride may have been suppressed to the lowest level, but when Dick stands in front of the crystal Titan seal box, he looks at the box that has been corroded by the black energy.


    He was thinking, do you want to open it.


    He already had the authority of Leiden and powerful power, but he was not sure whether he should open it. Dick could see it through the box. It seemed that it was still beating. Dick''s left hand was hot, which represented that there was chaos around him. It was an unordered and completely opposite force.


    Norush did not dare to go into it, in fact, it is just the gatekeeper, step into it, whether it can persist, he himself is not clear.


    The silver shield of the force of order also appeared around Dick''s body, colliding with the air, and the sparks made him click every step.


    One voice told him that it should be turned on, and that the power of order is invincible. Even yashaji can''t hurt him through the power of order, but another voice told him not to act rashly. Yashaji is not kesun. These two guys are not rivals at the same level. The power of order is only equal to kesun when facing yashaji, There is no certainty of victory.


    Just standing in front of the box for several minutes, finally, Dick gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand. There are some things you have to do to know the result. If you choose to wait and see because the result is not good, then waiting can only make you suffer more.


    But the moment his left hand touched the box, the shadow flashed, and Dick''s left arm was deflected to one side.


    It was a stick sticking out of the empty space beside it. The top of it was decorated with yellow gems. It was covered with various patterns and looked gorgeous. It accurately pointed on the back of Dick''s hand and opened the hand that was about to touch the box.


    Paladin turned his head, in the dark, saw a not tall figure, wearing a strange mask, from his hairy state and the shaking tail, this is obviously not a human or panda.


    This is a monkey, which is a monkey.


    Azeroth certainly has monkeys, but pandaliya''s monkeys are not the same as the monkeys who are the most small animals in the civilized world. The monkeys here stand up straight, 2 or 3 meters tall, and look more like orangutans. They are also creatures with their own civilization and wisdom. But according to Zhou Zhuo, after the disappearance of Kritik, the greatest Monkey King, The kingdom of the monkey was destroyed.


    In fact, these creatures are naturally active and emotional. The most important thing is that they are stubborn. Without a leader who can be admired by all the monkeys, division is inevitable. At this time, the monkey standing in front of dick with the long stick of the martial monk in his hand is an acquaintance of Dick.


    At least once.


    Kritik, the missing Monkey King, who was sealed in the false Tomb of Raytheon by petrified magic for ten thousand years, was SHAOHAO''s former companion. It is said that he was a demigod.


    SHAOHAO affectionately called him "Monkey King". From Dick''s point of view, the monkey was not beautiful at all and had no dignity at all, but when Kritik took off the bamboo mask on his face, his eyes revealed his extraordinary.


    It was a pair of yellow eyes, as wild as a storm, but mixed with a little bit of wisdom, so that this looks funny face, have become profound.


    As the emperor of the monkey, Kritik would not be as naked as those wild monkeys. In fact, his clothes were very delicate, like leather armor and robes, with two chicken feathers on his head. Er, maybe it was crane''s hair. In a word, on the whole, he was also a little brave.


    But after he spoke, the good feeling disappeared.


    "Hey, fool, what were you doing? Are you going to open this box? We didn''t dare to do that back then. "


    Kritik inherited the monkey''s hyperactive character. After a word, his whole body has turned around Dick for two times, and Dick is a little dizzy. The monkey is really strong enough, and Dick can''t catch his figure. In the face of this guy ten thousand years ago, some paladins don''t know how to answer, so they just keep silent.


    But from Kritik''s words, he can guess that SHAOHAO and monkey king had definitely been here. No wonder norush said that Dick was the third mortal creature he had ever seen.


    Seeing that dick didn''t speak, Kritik sniffed and shook his body. In fact, he didn''t feel very good about Dick. This is because this little guy took something from Raytheon''s tomb while he was fighting. Although it was also something he wanted to destroy, this kind of behavior of taking it without notice still made the monkey king have a bad heart.


    However, the monkey is also a creature on the order side, so he threw the bamboo mask to Dick,


    "Take this, fool. I made seven for SHAOHAO, but my friend only used six. The last one is for you."


    With that, he lowered his voice again and said in the sharp voice of a monkey,


    "Don''t believe that big fool''s magic. Arrogance has not been shed by SHAOHAO, so it has no entity. Big fool''s magic can''t detect your arrogance, but you do have... Don''t deny that SHAOHAO can''t fight against his arrogance, neither can you, fool. Take that heart with your present state, you will... Bang!"


    Monkey king made an exaggerated gesture, with a triumphant smile, winking at Dick,


    "And turn into an ugly monster."


    Kritik''s words solved Dick''s doubts. He raised his mask and said to the monkey king,


    "And this mask?"


    "That''s our monkey''s secret, you know? Monkeys have a special ability, we can feel happiness... "


    Kritik put his martial monk''s stick in the air, and the stick floated there. Then the monkey sat up and raised his legs. He did not know where to find a golden banana and said as he ate it,


    "Er... We can feel happiness and unhappiness naturally. That''s the mask. It can trigger out the unhappiness in your heart, but it''s only the trigger. My friend SHAOHAO has defeated them, so he can seal them. If you can''t defeat your unhappiness, the end will be occupied by them."


    The monkey made an exaggerated grin, which made Dick smile. He began to like the monkey.


    He hung the mask around his neck and saluted Kritik,


    "Thank you, generous Monkey King. I owe you one."


    Kritik tossed the banana peel into a corner, clapped his hands and pointed to Dick''s chest,


    "Then you have to give me a favor. I''ll wait for you at yongchuntai. You know that place, don''t you? My friend SHAOHAO turned himself into a fog there. What a fool. It''s a pity that I can''t get into that place. That place is protected by damned energy. "


    At this point, Kritik scratched his messy hair impatiently. He looked at Dick and sniffed,


    "It tastes the same as you, and it tastes the same as that big fool. In a word, after you finish the work here, you want to help me open the door of yongchuntai. I made a lot of good wine to share with my friends. If you can open the door, I can also give you some."


    Dick nodded, indicating that he would pass. This gesture made the monkey king show his teeth with joy. He expressed his life emotion and jumped down from his monk''s stick.


    "Ah, ten thousand years... Too long, too long... Ten thousand years without happy days, it''s terrible."


    Kritik grabs his monk''s stick, and his whole body beats in the air for a week, then directly flashes into the space and disappears. This ability makes dick envy. If he guesses correctly, it should be Kritik''s talent skill, which is related to space.


    This monkey is really strong enough.


    Dick breathed a sigh and put the mask on his face.


    "Come on, let me see, pride, my pride, what are you... Damn it!"


    The mask of bamboo as like as two peas on the face, Dick''s eyes, looking from the hollow of the mask, saw a guy who was exactly the same as himself. He sat there in the black Titan seal box with a smile on his face. He was proud of himself and began to work.


    This scene startled Dick. He took the mask off his face, and there was nothing in front of him. Then he put it on. The guy was still sitting there, his hands on the edge of the box, and Buddha was sitting on his throne. He was looking at dick with disdain.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked Dick.


    "I am you! No, to be exact, I''m your pride. That''s what you think, right? "


    The guy put in his hand, propped up his chin, and looked at Dick impatiently,


    "Well, put down the torch in your hand. I can''t kill you with that. I don''t mean to fight with you. That''s stupid. Why don''t we have a chat?"


    Hearing this, Dick as like as two peas in his hand, he was staring at the guy who was exactly the same as himself. He finally chose to stick the wind sword on the ground and put out his left hand.


    Chaos is right, but looking at the "self" waiting for a reply, Dick still put his left hand on the hilt.


    "Well, it seems that you and I are consistent in this respect. Let''s have a chat."

 Chapter 381

    "Pretending to be modest is the most hypocritical performance. It may be the beginning of a flurry of words, or a roundabout self praise..."


    "Dick", wearing a blue robe, sits lazily on the seal box of Titan, which has been infected by black. He has a smile at the corner of his mouth, which is neither twisted nor ferocious. It''s like sitting on his own throne. He stretches out a finger to slide in the air, which always makes people''s eyes move with his fingers. His hands are crossed, his chin is propped up, and his body leans forward,


    "So tell me, Dick, are you a hypocritical villain or a disgusting hypocrite?"


    This wanton gesture makes dick standing opposite him a little disappointed, not because he is scared by this arrogant illusion, but because evil spirit is the most direct way to reflect his inner heart. If this guy''s performance is like this, it means that Dick''s inner heart is probably the same image


    But the problem is that dick never knew that there was such a wanton side in his heart, but it didn''t mean that he gave up. In fact, in this hall where he was alone, when the other party finished speaking, he knew that it was time for him to speak.


    Dick stepped back and leaned back. The brilliant light crisscrossed and folded behind him, and finally formed a golden armchair, which took over his body. After entering the hero, the control of energy entered a new realm. This kind of operation is no longer impossible.


    His hands were very relaxed on the arms of the golden armchair and under the bamboo mask. He could not see his expression clearly, but there was a trace of nostalgia in his voice. He answered with another sentence,


    "Prejudice makes you unable to accept me, arrogance makes me unable to" love "you... It''s ironic."


    "Jane Austen, pride and Prejudice" is really nostalgic. I thought I forgot, but I didn''t expect that I still remember... But are you sure you want to use this sentence as the beginning of the conversation? You and I all know that you can ridicule me wantonly, but you can never be me. You are just a delusion in my mind, that''s all


    "Actually, I don''t think so."


    The blue "Dick" stretches his shoulders, and he rings his fingers. A cigarette that dick misses so much appears at his fingertips, and then it is lit by a blue flame, and then it is covered by the familiar smoke that people can''t help remembering,


    "I''ve been with you all the time, Dalong County, Northern Xinjiang, Blackstone mountain, xilisus... When you save the world again and again, I''ve been growing stronger. When everyone praises you, when everyone calls you a hero, how about that? That''s a good feeling, isn''t it, little man... Have you ever thought that you would become such a guy one day? "


    Randic pulled out a sarcastic smile and waved his hand,


    "An order can make countless people blood, a word can cause a war, even a disgusting look, there will be a running dog for you to clean up those dazzling dregs, ah, dick... Look at yourself, you are a big man, but why don''t you smile?"


    In the face of Randic''s sarcasm, Dick pursed his lips,


    "I don''t laugh because there''s nothing worth laughing at. Don''t take it out of context. You and I know that I won''t do it, and I can''t do it."


    "Ha ha ha, tiger in heart, sniffing rose... You are so naive, naive let me have some pity."


    Blue Dick''s figure flashed and appeared behind him. Like a lover, he put his hands around Dick''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, but he said something as vicious as venom,


    "I am your heart, I know everything about you... You don''t laugh because you are not happy, you are not happy because you can''t fall in love with others, look at you, do you really like Gianna? Do you really like the woman who is willing to give everything for you? No, you don''t like it. In the face of Sylvanas, you can abide by the etiquette. It''s not because you don''t like it. It''s not because you have no impulse. You can''t really fall in love with them, can you? "


    Randic''s voice, like a needle, penetrated into Dick''s deepest thoughts,


    "After all, in your eyes, they are just a bunch of data... Even if you can touch them, even if you can smell the fragrance, even if you can hug them, but you always think they are fake, think all these are fake, you live in the self lies, you wretch!"


    "You think you should fall in love with them, you pretend to fall in love with them, but you''re fighting against that emotion... You''re afraid you''ll get lost!"


    "In the deepest spiritual fog, you still think you are an earthman, right? Even if you wear Azeroth''s clothes, even if you become a paladin, even if you accept all this, accept everything you never thought of before, but... You don''t think you belong to this world. "


    Dick''s mouth moved a little. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t speak in the end.


    "Ha ha ha! Look at you, you have never really embraced everything. Every time the voice in your head rings, it reminds you that you are different from other people. It reminds you that you are a freak! You''re a monster! You don''t belong here. Look at you. You can''t go back to your hometown, but you can''t accept the new world. You can only hide in the cracks of hypocrisy and pretend to be a hero. Then my hero... Tell me, what do you want? "


    When he reappeared, he was standing in front of Dick. He put his hands in his pockets, bent down and looked at dick with a condescending posture. His eyes were cold and ironic,


    "You want to refute me, I know, then, refute me, tell me that you really love them, and then tell me, speak out your pursuit, your ideal, and what you want?"


    Randy grabs Dick''s shoulder, shakes it, and his voice becomes sharp,


    "Say it! Tell me, what''s in your empty heart? What did you want? Tell me


    "Enough!"


    Dick opened blue Dick''s hand. "Enough! I''m... I''m... "


    "Well?"


    Randic was not angry because of Dick''s excitement. On the contrary, he leaned to listen, as if he really wanted to hear Dick''s answer. But 10 seconds later, there was no echo, no answer, silence filled the space.


    "So, what I said is all right?"


    Randic''s shadow dissipated. He sat back on his throne, leaned back in his chair, and waved his hands casually,


    "Tut Tut, I''m really a poor fellow. I''ll try not to ridicule you any more. In most cases, arrogance is our opinion of ourselves, but pride is always related to other people''s evaluation of us. Let''s change the topic. Are you a proud person? Dick


    Then, without waiting for Dick to answer, he put his finger to his mouth,


    "Shh, I guess you are."


    Dick sat on the chair, bent down and gasped, just like a poor man who had just been rescued from drowning. Although he didn''t have the danger of fighting, and although he didn''t have the fatigue of fighting, his words just like the most terrible blade pierced his heart again and again, pushed away the deepest heart, and exposed himself for the first time.


    He never felt so vulnerable, but in fact, every tough guy has a fragile heart. Most of the time, we are careful to hide our true self. At the moment when we are suddenly exposed, how strong people are, they will be weak, like an unarmed child.


    But he has to fight. If the blue bastard continues to torture his heart, Dick feels that he will collapse and be completely destroyed by this negative will. Of course, this means that he has to face his heart for the first time, which is not an easy thing.


    It''s never easy to face your heart, never.


    "I''m a proud man."


    Dick straightened up from the bent state. His eyes still had a little confusion and a little hesitation, but in the end, the light turned into a touch of firmness, and then disappeared.


    "I''m a proud man!"


    He repeated what he had just said. There was a bit of stubbornness in his voice. This answer surprised Randic, but he reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    "You know, being too valued sometimes costs a lot."


    Dick made a funny joke, but neither he nor Randy laughed. "I don''t know why nogannon chose me. Maybe it''s lucky, maybe there are secrets I can''t see through, but it doesn''t matter. I admit what you said is right. I do feel the estrangement between me and those girls, but at least I''m learning to love them, because I know, Those who love me place their hopes on me, and those who hate me pour their hatred into me. I know the weight of all this. "


    He looked at Randic,


    "You''re right. I don''t know what I want. I''m confused about whether to move on or stop. You know, I can''t stop. But at least I know that I shouldn''t let them down. Those who stand behind me and look at my back."


    "The flame holder in the dark? It''s a good metaphor. "


    Randic pursed his lips and praised, but there was no joy in his voice.


    Dick didn''t care. He just went on,


    "When they don''t know where to go, I don''t know, but I always have to take them forward, so we won the battle of quicksand, so we won the black dragon, so I came here, and I stood in front of you."


    "I stand in the front, which means that I have to bear all the glory and praise, and also means that I have to block the first wave of sword and edge. Yes, one of my orders can really make thousands of people bleed, but so what? You don''t think I should do that? Don''t you think I should be qualified for that? "


    Dick stood up,


    "Look back, my visions, darongshire, BlackRock, hillissus, those are my footprints, I deserve all of them, and I feel at ease!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are so funny."


    Randic''s eyes narrowed. "Do you believe such stupid words? Do you believe everything you say? "


    "Furfural..."


    Dick shrugged. "Yes, I don''t believe it... But I''m right, aren''t I? To bear the price of all pride is to give what you have. If I don''t give, you won''t appear, will you? "


    Randy bared his teeth,


    "So what? Don''t forget that you are always an outsider when they know who you are... "


    "Hi, Leah, what are you doing?"


    Before Randy could finish, he opened his spiritual link and said to lyadeline, who was busy in selamo, "do you miss me? Recently. "


    "I hate you, Dick. Why do you ask this question all of a sudden?"


    Lyadeline''s voice was a little shy, but she quickly said, "of course, I talked to Anna about you just now. Princess Carlia is going to give you a big gift. We are thinking about whether to..."


    "Wait, Leah, I have something to tell you."


    Dick took a look at Randic, pursed his mouth, and then took a deep breath. "I''m not Azeroth''s creature. I come from another world. Everything I''ve done so far has been done at the request of a Titan, norganon. I''ll be afraid. I''ll be afraid. I''ll be afraid that I don''t deserve you. After all, before I came here, I''m just a nobody. "


    When the biggest secret came out, Dick felt relieved. All the burden disappeared at this moment, but in turn, it was a touch of worry. The time to decide his fate came. He and Randy knew this. Lyadeline''s answer would directly affect the battle between him and Randy.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    Then he heard lyadeline''s voice,


    "I''m very angry, Dick, but I''m also very happy. Don''t forget that our souls are connected. I know you''ve kept a secret from us. We''re waiting for you to reveal all this to me. Now I''m waiting, about that question..."


    "It doesn''t matter where you come from, what you used to be... The important thing is, you''re Dick, you''re the dawn knight, you''re the Savior of Quel''Thalas, you''re a hero, you''re my dick, that''s enough, isn''t it?"


    There is a smile on the corner of Dick''s mouth, which is steadfast, happiness and relief.


    "Thank you, Leah. I have something else to do. I''ll be back soon and say hello to Anna for me."


    Randy''s face has been hazed to the extreme, but Dick''s call is not over,


    "Hi, little wolf girl, I have something to tell you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I recognize you. You''re dick of Willard Starsong. That''s enough."


    "Hi, Lord anvena, I have something to tell you..."


    "That''s why you''re interrupting me and little Susie? You''re upset, don''t you know? Do you know how many alien creatures Azeroth has every day? Don''t bother me with such things any more, you fool


    "Moam, I have something to tell you..."


    "Wow, no wonder adults can be so great. It turns out that they are fundamentally different from us small creatures, which makes me feel your greatness even more. All anubisas and I are waiting for the return of our great master!"


    "Hi, sister Tao ya, I have something to tell you..."


    "Does it matter? You saved me, so I need to repay, and I don''t need to know who you are, and don''t use that frivolous name! Please call me Tao ya


    Dick finally ended his soul connection. He looked at blue Dick, who was about to tear apart and disappear, and grinned,


    "Shall I ask someone else?"


    "Ouch!"


    His answer was a roar of chaos and madness. Looking at the proud spirit with white light in the blue and the twisted and evil figure, Dick turned his mouth. The wind chasing sword in his left hand wrapped the lightning and light again, illuminating everything in the dark,


    "That''s all you can do."


    "I never worried that they would abandon me, and I never worried that my pride would make them abandon me, because I gave them everything and they would repay me with everything."


    "I''m on fire in the dark, undaunted and unshakable, because I know that what I protect is what I deserve to protect. What do you want from this world?"


    "I''m going to save it, that''s it! That''s all

 Chapter 382

    In pandaliya, the ancient Mogu and panda people created many great buildings. The brilliant Panlong ridge is just one of them. There is also the palace in kunlai mountain, four God temples, and the ancient emperor''s palace hidden in Wusha plank road, which is called yongchuntai.


    The water from Jinxiu Valley, which contains life, flows there, making the palace spring all the year round. It is also the favorite palace of every generation of panda emperors in the panda King dynasty that has lasted for tens of thousands of years. Of course, after the last panda emperor incarnated in fog, it became a refuge for panda people to survive occasional disasters.


    But they can only live in the stone masons'' fool outside yongchuntai, because the real yongchuntai has been wrapped in the deepest fog. It is said that it is the last place for SHAOHAO to stay. Panda people believe that the emperor who sacrificed himself to protect his people will finally stay there, so no one will disturb him.


    As a result, the fog gauze plank road has become a place with a sacred flavor. Occasionally, panda travelers will go there for a pilgrimage, but they will not stay for a long time.


    Except for some weird people.


    Now that pandaliya''s business is monopolized by the land elite, in fact, there are still some transactions in the hands of panda people, which are transactions that the cunning land elite can never go deep into.


    Black market, an underground trading market with a hint of darkness, is not the same as its name. In fact, black market is not hidden at all. It exists in the deepest part of Wusha plank road, on a cliff. It is said that when the weather is good, you can even see the cliff from kunlai mountain.


    But not everyone can come here. Anyone who tries to get close to it will be blocked by the giant and indifferent panda warrior. Only those distinguished guests who have been approved by Mrs. Guo Ya can enter it at any other time of the month except the opening of the black market.


    In fact, the legend of the black market has been circulating in panda people''s society, but few people will go there except those real adventurers and warriors. Most friendly panda people hate violence, and chaos is something they can''t avoid. For example, the Black Belt will be very cold most of the year.


    The owner here, Mrs. Guo ya, is a mysterious female panda man. The black market is his family business. It is said that it has existed here since the reign of Mogu, so many people can ignore the influence of the black market, but no one will be disrespectful to Mrs. Guo ya, who is the real big man in the panda society.


    Just like jorazi and Prager, stamping one''s feet will cause an earthquake. Oh, by the way, the Shuiyue manor, which is closest to the sea in the Emerald Forest, is also said to be Mrs. guoya''s property.


    Today, however, the mysterious Mrs. Guo Ya dismisses all the guards in the house. She only takes her bodyguard, the powerful and mysterious Mr. Chu, to stay in her house. She comes from the freshest sea fish in feicuilin, the fattest beef in kunlai mountain, the most delicious bamboo shoots in kasanlang, the sweetest honey in Mantis plateau, and the sacred tree fruit in fear of waste soil, These ordinary panda people are hard to enjoy. They are sent to the lady''s house like flowing water. It seems that they are wonderful guests.


    The dusty Dick is sitting on the table in the garden. Beside him are the carefully carved rockery and the water, as well as all kinds of rare flowers and plants. In a distant place, the crane is relaxing there, and there are fish in the water. In the deepest part of the manor, Mrs. guoya is entertaining guests from afar.


    No one will force her to do so. In fact, Mrs. Guo Ya is very happy about it. Let''s have a look at her guests, a prince out of the fog, a hero who is said to be the most famous hero in the world, as well as local dignitaries, leader Zhu of the shadow school, Zhou zhuochanglao of the travel scholar, and elder Jia Lu, the representative of Jinlian sect. This is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that the four gods, the legendary monkey emperor, could not invite such guests even when Mrs. Guo Ya''s family was the strongest. Now, Mrs. Guo Ya''s ancestors'' wishes have been realized. For this meal, Mrs. Guo Ya should spend all her savings, And there will be countless people willing to do it.


    But only the shrewd lady did.


    Of course, to be in charge of a place like the black market, Mrs. Guo Ya will not be a straw bag. She knows her position very well, so she and Mr. Chu are only responsible for today''s entertainment. She will never take the time to listen to the things she shouldn''t listen to.


    Too many secrets can kill a lot of people, which is a truth.


    "I will take it away from pandaria forever."


    Dick skillfully used chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef cooked by the best chef in the middle of the mountain, and put it in his mouth. The taste almost confused his taste. After a fierce battle, there was nothing better than a delicious meal.


    In fact, the fight against aozhisha is not more difficult than that against hatzhisha. After getting rid of the perplexing spiritual torture, aozhisha is just a powerful chaotic creature. In the face of the power of order, it has no advantage at all.


    Even the last pride was dispelled, and Yasha''s heart of darkness didn''t resist any more. In fact, when the sword of emotion lost its effect, it had nothing to do with Dick.


    The heart is now properly preserved in Dick''s storage ring, and the force of order is wrapped around its surface. He doesn''t intend to let the heart appear again until he meets the observer olgaron. It''s too dangerous.


    In the face of Dick''s words, Yu Long, who is wrapped on a specially made stone pillar, responds,


    "That''s great, but I still have to ask, are you sure you can handle the trouble? Dick, that''s... "


    "I don''t know, but at least I have a plan. It''s better than putting it here."


    The paladin put down his chopsticks. The delicious food made people feel happy, especially when the secret of his heart was completely released. He was in a very good mood now. Lili was sitting on the table next to him, whistling and eating. Anduin and Valera, who were very weak, were sitting together. The relationship between this special mother and son improved a lot, Old Chen Ze and Kritik discussed some knowledge about spirits.


    Anweina is sitting on the rockery, holding a juicy roast fish in her hand, sharing the delicious food with her new friends. However, imersus seems to have no taste for this special taste. She tries to bite it, and then she feels uncomfortable. She goes around laughing anweina.


    Yes, anweina finally abducted the lonely water spirit. Although only a small part of Imus was separated, the power was very weak, and the beautiful valley could not do without the moistening of Imus. At least anweina had a new friend, which also gave Dick a moment of peace, who had been bothered by her.


    "It''s not a reassuring answer."


    The wiser red spirit sighed and looked at Dick. "But as you said, it''s better than staying here and letting it turn into an uncontrollable disaster, so please, Dick."


    The paladin nodded,


    "I know the seriousness of the problem, and I will deal with it properly."


    "About Shamanism and fog... I feel that shamanism has not disappeared. If I guess correctly, even if the heart of darkness leaves pandaliya in a short time, it will not disappear, right?"


    Xuenu is more concerned about the current affairs. Facing its inquiry, Dick nodded, pondered for a moment, and said,


    "The heart of darkness is just the introduction of the evil spirit. That kind of strange creatures can still exist even if they are separated from the heart of evil spirit. But without the supply of evil spirit, they will absolutely disappear in 100 years at most, which requires your continuous maintenance and vigilance. But at least within five years of the rapid decline of evil spirit, pandaliya is not suitable for foreigners to enter on a large scale."


    The paladin took a look at yongchuntai, which was shrouded in mist in the distance, and then at Kritik, the monkey emperor,


    "But at the request of the monkey king, the fog will disperse today."


    "It''s right. SHAOHAO has sacrificed everything for this continent for 10000 years. It''s time for him to have a rest."


    The sound of soap is deep and strong,


    "We have no objection to the fog spreading. It''s not a good thing for pandaliya to be isolated from the world for a long time. No matter how careful we are, panda people will eventually go to the whole world. We can''t protect them forever, and they don''t need our protection forever."


    "So, after the fog has cleared, I will ask selamo, orgrima and storm kingdom to send envoys at the first time. They will be the pioneers of the civilized world, but a new continent may be a new treasure land for all people, especially for those who occupy Fairview Valley and Sifeng valley. In the past five years, It''s going to be a tough five years. "


    This is what Dick said to Zhou Zhuo, Zhu Talan and Jia Lu. The four gods have not interfered in the development of panda Society for a long time, so these things will fall into the hands of their specific rulers.


    "We are not afraid of anyone in defense by force..."


    Zhu TA LAN pondered, looking at Dick and Anduin, "these two days, Zhou Zhuo also talked a lot about the outside world with the little prince and other people. We know that the world is divided into two camps now, but I''m curious that you, exactly speaking, you, Dick, are you standing there in the outside world? Alliance or tribe? "


    "No, my friend"


    Dick raised his glass and drank it. "I''m not on either side. I''m on Azeroth''s side. Anduin will be on the same side in the future. In fact, if you find it difficult to weigh it, you might as well join me."


    Zhu Talan, Zhou Zhuo and Jia Lu exchanged their eyes. Finally, Zhou Zhuo, who has the best relationship with Dick, said,


    "Thank you for your invitation, Dick. It''s not distrust, but we have to be responsible for the people, so please give us a period of observation, but I can guarantee that you will always be our first choice."


    Dick is not surprised by this decision. Panda people have the wisdom to pass on for tens of thousands of years. Even the four gods can''t change their decision on this matter of race survival. He is not worried. He believes that the wise panda people will finally make the right decision.


    "Actually, I have one last question."


    Dick turned to look at Yu Long, his brow wrinkled, "doubting evil spirit, what''s the matter?"


    "According to Liu Yanxin''s report, everything in Qinglong temple is normal."


    There was a trace of doubt in Yulong''s voice, "but I didn''t go back to check in person. The chaos in kunlai mountain caused by the shaman uprising is not calm. I have to stay here for a while. Liu Yanxin is a reliable person. I believe in her, so I suspect that the doubting Shaman may have been suppressed by others. You know, there are many strange people and strange people hidden in pandaliya''s land."


    Dick nodded. Although he still had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask again. He looked at Kritik standing up from the ground. He knew that it was time for him to fulfill his promise to the monkey emperor.


    Release SHAOHAO, dispel the fog, and let pandalia really return to the arms of Azeroth.

 Chapter 383

    "This is the fool of the Masons."


    Kritik used his two hands to cross his monk''s stick and put it behind his neck. At both ends of the gorgeous monk''s stick, there were several jars of antique liquor jars. This was a gift he wanted to give to his good friend, a good friend he had not seen in 10000 years.


    Maybe he was in a good mood. This restless monkey took the initiative to introduce dick to the stone ladder hidden in the fog on the mountain wall in the distance of yongchuntai. Dick saw the ladder extending from the bottom of the fog yarn plank road to yongchuntai.


    It was a breathtaking sight.


    It''s hard to imagine that this would come from the hands of ordinary people. It''s almost the hard cut ladder in the mountains. It''s like an impossible task.


    "That''s a challenge from the stonemasons of panda people to this mountain that Mogu claimed will never be conquered. Before the stone masons'' stupid steps were built, it was called the decapitated steps, which was like a canyon that could not be crossed at all. If ten people walked from here, at least nine people would lose their lives."


    The monkey king''s voice became calm, which was not like what a monkey would say, but in fact, it was. The powerful demigod also seemed to sigh about the existence.


    "Do you know? In my eyes, pandaria is very boring. I was born a monkey. I like all new things, but it was the reign of morgu. All happiness was forbidden, so we chose to resist. After victory, I thought I could be happy, but the time of happiness was always short, and the world became boring again, I''ve been all over the world in the first half of my life. Those night elves, yes, I''ve met them, but they are also boring, so I finally went back to pandaliya, until I met SHAOHAO. "


    "I''ve seen with my own eyes how those panda masons cut this road on this mountain bit by bit. They hung themselves on the mountain with ropes and floated in the wind. They were afraid, but they were more determined. They didn''t believe that a mountain could stop them, so they challenged this mountain after Mogu, It''s hard to believe. In fact, I can''t believe it until this ladder is completed. That''s what ordinary people did. How many lives did they give? I don''t know how dangerous it is, but I cheered with them the moment the road was built. "


    With that, Kritik looked at Dick and said to him seriously,


    "Don''t look down upon mortals! Look, this road is the best proof that we never disdain to do things, we know we can not do things, they can do, so they are greater than us


    The monkey king took a look at the road, bared his teeth, jumped into the space, jumped back the next moment, and handed Dick a wooden mallet that was about to decay,


    "Take it. It''s one of the hammers used by the stonecutters who repaired the road in those years. Panda people regard these things as the inheritance of will. I regard them as the roar of mortals for the world. In a word, it''s a commemorative thing. Some people call it the hammer of absurdity."


    Dick took it, looked at the rotten wooden handle in the years, and looked up at the ladder looming in the clouds,


    "Then why is it called the hammer of the absurd? That doesn''t sound like a good name


    "Because this is the name that my people, the buffalo people and even the Jinyu people used when they laughed at the panda Masons. They laughed that they were stupid, but they didn''t know that they were really stupid."


    Kritik''s tail swung,


    "So that''s why, ten thousand years later, panda people dominate this continent. My people, and those who laughed at me at that time, have become a group of wild animals. No matter how wise they are, no matter how persistent they are or how willing they are to change the world, no matter how much wisdom they have, it''s just a joke."


    Dick looked at Kritik playfully,


    "Did you laugh at them then?"


    Monkey king turned his face to show his teeth. "Stupid, don''t ask this question!"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Dick laughed happily, and then followed the depressed Monkey King on his way to yongchuntai. He had to go deep into the fog. In fact, the fog before the palace was even heavier than that in the splendid valley. It seemed to be the core of all the fog in the whole continent. Walking in it, Dick would even feel the weight of the whole world on himself.


    But at least he was a hero, and this pressure was not a problem, so a few minutes later, he followed Kritik to the gate of yongchuntai''s majestic vermilion gate.


    It can be seen that Panda Man''s architecture has also absorbed a lot of styles from Mogu architecture, especially the royal architecture, which is almost in the same line with Mogu''s luxury, but it is not so aggressive and comfortable, but it has a special dignity, which is a kind of oppression that people don''t hate.


    All in all, this is a great building. On the vermilion and gold gate, there is indeed a heavy package of Titan energy, as Kritik said. The four gods can certainly open this door. But Kritik did not ask for them, but asked for Dick. It seems that apart from Panda Man, pandaliya''s other races, As expected, he and the four gods did not deal with each other.


    But this is not what Dick needs to pay attention to. After confirming that this layer of energy in front of him is only used for sealing and blocking, and there is no strength to fight back, he opened his left hand and put it on the surface of the flowing sky blue Titan energy, just like a water flow. His arm stretched into it and pointed at the front of the gate.


    The massive Titan energy, which can''t help the demigod Kritik, dissipates like a water wave, and then quickly fades away, just like having one''s own life. It disappears from the gap of the gate, and puts the huge gate in front of Dick and Kritik.


    "It''s the energy of Leiden. It seems that SHAOHAO''s behavior did get the attention of this guardian."


    Dick said to himself, and then he saw the monkey king push the door impatiently. The power of the demigod is still a mystery up to now. With the sound of heavy click and click, the door which has been closed for nearly ten thousand years slowly opens, showing the gorgeous scenery in front of Dick''s eyes.


    It''s a golden landscape, fountains, pools, and the surrounding lush woods, as well as the gorgeous palace, and a beautiful gilt Pavilion. The fog rotates here. In the space visible to Dick''s naked eyes, the fog forms an air current, a vortex, constant return, and constant dissipation.


    Sure enough, this is the core of the fog of pandaliya, the place where SHAOHAO incarnated in the fog.


    Monkey king had already rushed in. Dick followed him and crossed the threshold. The dust on the ground kept rolling up and falling with him.


    Ten thousand years, what a long time, the vicissitudes of life, the rotation of things, everything seems to become different, but there is a person worthy of admiration here day and night, just to protect their own family.


    Just for this, SHAOHAO deserves to be respected by Dick.


    Of course, the palace is not without other creatures. For example, when the gate opened, a golden dragon fell from the cloud and coiled on the platform in front of it, blocking the steps of Kritik and Dick.


    It is far more powerful than any Xianglong Dick has ever seen, and of course it is not as powerful as Yulong, but it is definitely an opponent that can not be underestimated. At least it is very difficult for Dick to defeat it.


    Kritik was very excited when he faced the roaring Golden Dragon. He jumped up and wanted to catch the beard of the dragon, but he grabbed it empty. He cried,


    "Candle dragon, don''t you know me? I''m Kritik, your friend


    The monkey king''s voice was so sharp that people wanted to cover their ears, but the golden Xianglong rushed to the sky and hid in the fog as if he had seen a natural enemy. No matter how critik yelled, it just didn''t show its head and ran away in a panic. When it just appeared on the stage, its powerful and domineering appearance completely overturned. It seemed that the relationship between the candlelight dragon and critik, It''s not as good as monkey king said.


    Looking at Dick''s curious eyes, Kritik was embarrassed. He scratched his head and explained,


    "That''s the candle dragon, SHAOHAO''s pet. When SHAOHAO and I traveled together, it was only... En, so big! A little bit, like a little loach, I play with it well, hi, fool, what do you mean by that expression? Don''t you believe me? Do you believe I beat you? "


    Dick quickly put away his suspicious expression, waved his hand and coughed twice,


    "Keke, it''s OK. I didn''t mean that. Let''s go to see SHAOHAO. He''s right in front, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. Let''s go and see my old friend."


    The expression on the monkey''s face became jubilant again. He carried his martial monk''s stick and rushed forward in three steps. Then he stepped on the stairs, which was blocked again.


    Naivete is as like as two peas of adorable Reiche, and the blue water surges behind her, almost identical to the ink ink of Suss. This is a water born in the water of Yongchun station, a little innocent game player named "the first" BOSS by the previous generation.


    In the original history, Shaneng polluted the whole pandaliya, and even yongchuntai could not avoid it. When Leishi saw the polluted water, he became panicked and tried every means to remove the pollution, but finally put himself in. When the players fought with her, they were always in a panic, crying and fighting, killing people every time, Lesch would say in a crying voice,


    "I didn''t mean to."


    But when the players help her clear away the corrosion, she will face the fate bravely with a certain kind of weakness and fear, and finally sacrifice herself to open the way to fear for the players. That kind of weakness with a strong voice has become an eternal good memory in Dick''s memory. He even remembers the last sentence before Leishi''s sacrifice.


    "I have to go. I can''t make the water muddy any more. Will you help me?"


    When he saw the spirit of running water who held out his hand and bravely stood in front of critique, Dick held out his hand and stood in front of the angry monkey king. He looked at the frightened Leishi and said in a soft voice,


    "We''re here to see SHAOHAO. We won''t break the seal or make your water muddy. Let''s go, OK? Little Lesch


    "Ah! You... How do you know my name! No, I can''t let you go. Old man white beard said, "no one can get close to him!"


    When Leishi heard Dick''s voice, he was a little flustered, but he still didn''t give in. Dick had to stretch out his left hand and put it in front of her,


    "Well, feel it, Lesch. We''re not bad guys. In fact, we''re here to help. By the way, there''s a water spirit named Imus outside, just like you, and a fool named anweina. Do you want to go out and play with them?"


    Leishi''s arm touched Dick''s left hand. The reassuring smell of Titan energy made her hesitant. Finally, she asked timidly,


    "But... But, Grandpa white beard said, but you really don''t look like bad guys... Can I go out to play? I haven''t been outside. Does anyone really look like me? "


    Dick reached out and touched her head,


    "Of course, you can. Go! We''ll take care of it. You''re free. "


    Leishi cheered and rushed to the wide open gate like a child. In fact, when the gate of yongchuntai was opened, she found out. But she was very timid, and even did not dare to face those people with candlelight dragon. But when Kritik rushed to the platform, she stood up bravely.


    Just because she promised SHAOHAO that she would protect him, that''s all.


    Dick looked at Leishi''s cheerful figure, with some emotion. Didn''t he come to this step just because those tragedies in history won''t happen again?


    Little Pamela of dalongshire, the mograines, kelsas, Sylvanas, and so on... Isn''t that the will to stick to it?


    He became very happy, even hummed a tune of Northern Xinjiang, followed Kritik, and walked to the gilded Pavilion shrouded in fog, where an illusory, completely composed of fog, the white bearded Panda Man Leishi said was standing there. He seemed very happy, and was waving to Kritik.


    It was SHAOHAO, a hero who sacrificed himself for the life of this land and stayed alone for ten thousand years.


    Dick tidied up his clothes and strode to the pavilion.


    He is going to meet the legendary hero, talk to him, ask him for advice, and salute him in the most formal manner. For a hero, this is just the most basic etiquette.


    And SHAOHAO, it''s worth it.

 Chapter 384

    Ten thousand years ago, when SHAOHAO, the last emperor of panda people, succeeded to the throne, according to the tradition of the emperor of panda people, he went to the prophet''s pool of Jinyu people to pursue the fate of himself and the whole world. But in that divination, what he saw was not a peaceful future, but the whole world was covered by green evil energy, and the earth under his feet would collapse completely.


    It would be a disaster all over Azeroth. Therefore, on the first day after his accession to the throne, the panda emperor set foot on the road to save the land and people under his feet. On this road, he met the monkey emperor Kritik, and their steps spread all over pandaliya. With the help of Kritik''s mask, SHAOHAO faded his six negative emotions, And become more powerful.


    However, this kind of growth in strength can not solve his troubles. The wise panda man knows that no matter how strong his personal strength is, it is useless in the face of disasters all over the world. So he once again went to Qinglong temple in feicuilin to look for the wisdom from Qinglong Yulong.


    No one knows what he and Yulong talked about, but in the middle of the explosion of the well of eternity, when the whole pandaliya was swaying and about to be destroyed, the last emperor bravely stood up. In yongchuntai, his former favorite palace, he separated his soul from his body and spread the power he gained in his journey throughout pandaliya, With the help of the four gods, the whole continent was torn down.


    He rose to the sky in the attention of his people. His soul turned into a thick fog, enveloping the whole continent and isolating it from the Azeroth world, thus avoiding the destruction of this continent in the explosion and subsidence all over the world.


    Since then, panda people have never been emperors.


    "Praise you, great ancient sage."


    Dick stood in front of the misty SHAOHAO and bowed deeply. The hero was worthy of his etiquette, and SHAOHAO accepted it. At present, his body is composed of white gray fog. The flowing fog vividly outlines his wise face with a wisp of white beard, his white robe and the black jade belt around his waist, A round of streamers floating behind him made him look like an immortal.


    Especially that pair of eyes, in the passage of time, still appears to be full of wisdom and compassion, this should be a generous elder.


    "Kritik, is that what you call a hero?"


    Floating in the air, SHAOHAO turns to look at his old friend ten thousand years ago. Kritik sits on the ground, tears open a jar of wine he brought, and nods to SHAOHAO,


    "Yes, it''s this fool. His name is Dick. He''s much braver than you. The heart of darkness, the heart of darkness that you dare not touch, he took it out and prepared to take it away from pandaliya. By the way, he also killed Thor. You know, the guy you asked me to kill completely. Old friend, you''ve been here for 10000 years, I''ve been sealed for 10000 years. Hey, hey, we''re even. "


    Shao Hao smiles. He looks at dick with a trace of examination in his eyes,


    "I should have noticed you, after you entered the fog, but... Too many things happen every day in this land, but from your breath, I feel that you have overcome your pride? I can''t believe you did what I couldn''t do. "


    "It''s nothing to do with your sacrifice."


    Dick sat on the chair of the gilded Pavilion and waved his hand indifferently. "Kritik also helped me a lot. He asked me to save you from this too long shackle. If you are ready, we can start to release the fog of pandaliya now, and your soul will be free at that time."


    Kritik was there to help,


    "Yes, SHAOHAO, you have done too much for us. It''s thanks to you that pandaliya can exist in the past ten thousand years. Have a good rest. We can travel all over the world as before. The world is very different in the past ten thousand years. There are more happiness waiting for us."


    In the face of his friend''s eagerness, SHAOHAO waved his hand. His face was calm,


    "Ten thousand years, there''s no need to rush for a while."


    With that, the emperor turned to look at Dick, and his voice echoed in the pavilion,


    "Young Dick, I can feel that you are very tired and want to go home, which is good, but I also see the confusion and hesitation in your eyes. This should not appear in a hero who saved pandaliya. Come on, maybe I, the old man ten thousand years ago, can solve your problems?"


    The paladin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his Majesty was so sensitive to emotions. However, he thought that SHAOHAO had gone through the test of six emotions, and he was undoubtedly a really powerful wise man. His advice was almost unchangeable. So he just hesitated a little, relaxed and said,


    "To tell you the truth, with the help of some powerful forces, I have seen a glimmer of destiny in the future of the world. What I have seen makes me feel desperate. I have done a lot. I thought I had changed a lot, but now it seems that those things I have seen will still happen and remain unchanged, which makes me have a little doubt, Can I really turn around the doomed future


    After listening to Dick''s words, SHAOHAO''s body rises and sits in the air. The flag behind him keeps shaking, which shows that the emperor is thinking. A moment later, he opens his mouth,


    "When I first succeeded to the throne, I also foresaw the future with the help of the Jinyu prophet. In fact, the situation we faced was the same, you know? When I saw that the allies of the panda Empire, the arrogant upper elves, would lead demons to invade Kalimdor and even threaten the whole world, I was very angry and even wanted to take the army to stop them. "


    SHAOHAO closed his eyes slightly. He seemed to feel the wind of yongchuntai. His long white beard floated in the wind,


    "But I didn''t do that in the end, because I knew that even if I passed, I couldn''t change anything. At that time, my idea was simple. When life faced with choices, we were more about what we should do, not expect others to help themselves, so I wanted to avoid the misfortune falling on my people and my country, I''m on my way to salvation. "


    "At that moment, I knew that for me, without a comfortable throne, my life would be full of ups and downs, and the glory of the emperor and the life that people yearned for would not be with me, because I had to start right away, and I had to start an adventure to save pandaria."


    "You may not know that when I set foot on the starting point of that road, I had no more supporters except my people. Later, I met Kritik, who was the first hero willing to follow me on the road of salvation. We went through all kinds of hardships and dangers. We fought with terrible opponents. At the last moment, I looked back on the experience of the past ten years, I just understand... "


    SHAOHAO opens his eyes and looks at Dick, who also looks at him,


    "Any road of salvation is difficult. It''s no joy, only suffering. It''s only success, not failure. It''s carrying hope, but not despair. That''s the responsibility I have to bear, because I foresee that you are the same. I believe you will be at a loss, just like me. It''s because you''re afraid that what you do is meaningless, and I''ve been confused, But I finally made a choice


    The words of the emperor panda man hit Dick word by word,


    "Once you make a choice, you won''t be at a loss, and you have only two choices, give up, or move on."


    "So, I''ll ask you, will you give up?"


    Dick shook his head and SHAOHAO nodded with a smile,


    "Then why is there confusion? Change is never in the past or now, Dick. You have to understand that change happens in the future. Do you think everything you do will change the future? "


    Dick was silent.


    SHAOHAO no longer looked at him, but turned to Kritik,


    "So, old friend, where''s the wine you brought? I haven''t smelled that in 10000 years. "


    The monkey king smiles and hands the wine jar to the misty SHAOHAO. The latter holds his hand in the air, and the wine jar floats in the air. Then a bowl floats up. The jade wine is poured into the bowl, and the smell of wine is delicious.


    SHAOHAO put the wine into his mouth, sipped it gently and laughed,


    "Tell me what happened ten thousand years later? I''d like to know. "


    Kritik did not answer. His tail was swinging in the air,


    "It''s up to you to see for yourself. I won''t reveal the answer ahead of time."


    "Look, this is you, Monkey King. You are such a wet blanket every time."


    A pair of good friends pour and drink from each other, leaving Dick sitting on the chair, thinking about the past and future. Until the sunset, Dick suddenly regained his mind. Beside him, all the wine jars are empty. In front of him, a black bowl is put there, and there is a cup of Amber wine in it.


    "This is the last bowl of wine for you."


    Cletik''s eyes were slightly drunk. He grabbed his tail and bared his teeth at Dick,


    "It''s to thank you for what you''re about to do, drink it and set my friend free."


    SHAOHAO is standing beside the pavilion with both hands on his back. He seems to be watching the scenery that has been seen for ten thousand years, and he seems to be ready for another adventure.


    Dick brought up the bowl of wine. His face was reflected in the amber wine. In his eyes, there was no deep loss. In fact, he did not get rid of the last hesitation in his heart. But as SHAOHAO said, as long as he made a decision, loss was a burden.


    He drank the fragrant monkey wine in silence, feeling the indescribable taste in his stomach. He threw the wine bowl away, wiped his mouth and stood up,


    "Come on, let''s set a hero free."


    On the ocean beyond the pandalian fog, three fleets are moored in different places. They are from storm Kingdom, kurtiras, and... Pirates.


    Yes, this is probably the first pirate in Azeroth''s world who dares to stand side by side with kurtiras''s fleet. Their ships are all kinds of strange things. There are all kinds of races on board, from the strong Tauren to the fierce werewolf, to the crafty goblin, to the noisy dwarf, and even the rare proud spirit.


    On the largest ship painted black with iron armor, a pirate captain, dressed like a human nobleman, is standing on the deck, gazing at the fog in front of him with a high attitude. A delicate stabbing sword is hanging around his waist, which is the symbol of his identity.


    Mr. Gibbs, the first mate in the same gorgeous red robe, stood behind senxia. Unlike senxia, he did not understand why the Dark Lord''s fleet had to stay out of the fog for a week and stay with the dangerous kurtiras warship.


    But he did not dare to ask, this fleet, no one dare to ask such a question, because the decision-maker, is senxia, that''s all.


    This seems to be an ordinary day. As in the past week, nothing happy will happen. But at noon, the silent fog covering the whole sea suddenly rolled up, like a dragon stirring the heavy fog, like some kind of monster, to break the seal of the fog.


    At this moment, the sky above the fog is covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning are wantonly dancing, the sea breeze is howling, and the whole sea surface changes from cloudless to the end of the world.


    "Hold on to the ropes, fools, you''ll be torn to pieces by the sea!"


    Gibbs ran and cried on the deck. His voice was covered by thunder and lightning. There were thousands of dragons roaring in the sky that day. He felt the vibration of the boats with the waves, the big raindrops falling from the sky, and the roaring thunder. This big pirate from the countryside of gilness felt that something big was going to happen.


    But senxia still pokes at the bow like a piece of wood. His eyes under his black hair shine in the dark, and his cold lips move,


    "Look, I''m really witnessing history."


    "The age of fog... Is coming to an end!"

 Chapter 385

    The sea beyond the fog has become hell.


    The earth in the mist is not so stable.


    In fact, when the fog shrouded in the sky of pandaliya began to pull away and converge towards the center of the mainland, the strong wind and thunder and lightning almost frightened all the panda people who saw this scene. Although the shadow walkers and tourists from various cities and towns had come forward to appease the order in advance, in the face of the change of the world, Who can avoid fear?


    "The sky is split! The sky is split


    The frightened panda children cry in their parents'' arms. On their heads, the mist, which is so thin that it is not visible at all, is pulling away, revealing the real sky. At the junction of the mist and the sky, there is a constantly swaying and expanding gray gap. At first glance, it looks like the sky is splitting.


    It''s like an eye in the sky, staring at the creatures on the earth with indifferent eyes.


    The monkey village in kunlai mountain has been in chaos. These guys who have lost their civilization and history are jumping up and down screaming. They don''t look like intelligent creatures, but they are really like wild animals. Facing this situation, the elders of the monkey can''t find any effective way. They can only take out precious incense as usual and light it sincerely, Kneel to the sky.


    This action seems to set an example for the confused monkeys. Soon, one by one, the wild monkeys who have no respect for this kind of worship ceremony follow the elders to kneel down on the ground, praising the sky and the earth with meaningless eulogy, hoping that the disaster will pass quickly.


    These monkeys learned this ritual from panda people, but they didn''t know that in their original civilization, they also had their own ritual.


    There are bison people who are also panic. These rough guys are worse than monkeys. They can only run on the wasteland in fear, expecting that the anger from the sky will not fall on them. They have become wild animals.


    Although they lost their Dynasty, they still kept their own culture and tradition. The wisest elder of Jinyu people found the oldest bamboo slips. After reading them word by word, the wisest elder faced the confused people with joy and tried his best to announce it out loud,


    "The fog is about to disperse! My fellow citizens, get ready for a new future


    At this time, aduin and others stood at the top of the cliff, looking at the ups and downs of the sky, and the Buddha could see the life of the whole continent in fear. This was the first time that aduin really felt the power of Dick, the paladin who always talked with a smile and never seemed angry about anything, his mentor, At this moment, it is dominating the changes of the whole continent.


    What a great thing it is!


    How glorious is this?


    Zhu Talan, Zhou Zhuo and Jia Lu, as well as Mrs. Guo ya, Mr. Chu, and those panda warriors standing in the distance, as well as Yulong and chijing floating in the sky, xuenu and naozao leaning on the mountain peak, all of them are absorbed in watching this scene. The whole world is shaking in the wild wind, and the fog from all parts of the continent gathers to yongchuntai, It''s like a dozen big gray dragons.


    It''s so powerful that everyone is convinced to bow down.


    But after the heavy fog, it was the real sun and sky. It was the first time in ten thousand years that the sun directly shone on the earth, not after the turning point of the fog. It was the first wind blowing all living beings in the world. The real face of the world finally appeared in front of pandaliya at this moment.


    The embrace from the whole world opened to pandaliya. Ten thousand years later, the lost wanderer finally returned to his mother''s arms.


    The fog... Is gone.


    "The fog is gone."


    Zhou Zhuo said to Zhu Talan and Jia Lu that they were dull and could only repeat indifferently,


    "Yes, the fog is gone."


    Although they think they are ready, when the bell of the new era rings in every panda''s ear, they are still at a loss.


    That''s a loss for the future. Where should we go?


    That''s the problem for the panda people.


    More than ten minutes later, Dick returned to the fool of the mason. When the purple thunder fell from the sky to the earth, everyone knew that Dick was coming.


    All the panda people saluted him respectfully, and Dick accepted.


    Then the paladin saw the cat lying on Zhou Zhuo''s shoulder, the lovely, familiar, very iconic cat.


    "Where did you find it?"


    Dick frowned and asked Zhou Zhuo. The panda tour scholar was stunned and looked at the kitten lying on his shoulder,


    "Oh, this is just picked up on the steps. It''s very good. Look, it''s lovely, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t move!"


    The paladin stops Panda Man''s attempt to touch the kitten. He looks at the paw that the cat put on Zhou Zhuo''s neck. If he just grasps it, you scholar will die on the spot. Never doubt how sharp a wizard cat''s paw is.


    He looked at Mr. bigworth washing his face with his other paw. The cat ignored Dick''s gaze with its inherent reserve. The paladin took out two cat peppermint, put them in his heart, and handed them to the kitten. He asked softly,


    "Mr bigworth, why are you here? Where''s your villain master? "


    "Meow ~"


    The kitten lightly jumps to Dick''s hand, sniffs the cat mint, and shows a satisfied expression on her face. Then she raises her neck to expose the jewel necklace on her neck. Dick sees the letter paper hidden behind the necklace. He takes it out to have a look, and then pinches it in his hand. The Silver Purple electric light shines and turns the letter paper into powder.


    "I''ll go first, Valera. You take Anduin to find the fleet of storm city. The others are waiting for me in Podong village. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Dick picked up the kitten, and the purple thunder disappeared in the same place with a touch of electricity. Ten seconds later, he came to Qinglong temple. To be exact, he came to the library in the corner of Qinglong temple, and then he saw Shibu, a scholar walking back and forth in the library. The poor scholar seemed to be sober, but the deepest chaos in his eyes represented his state at this time.


    As soon as the paladin glanced over, he saw the state of the stone step. He was relieved that Kel''Thuzad didn''t want to kill anyone. The lucky guy''s life was safe, but it must be hard.


    Dick passed him, put Mr. bigworth, who was tasting the cat mint, on his shoulder, and walked into the library. Guided by the hot left arm and the force of order, he soon saw Kel''Thuzad sitting there with his back to him in the corner of the library.


    Dick drew out the wind sword. He and the guy in front of him were never friends.


    And the most important thing is that dick found out the secret that the evil spirit of doubt never appeared. Kel sugard, a madman, fixed the evil spirit of doubt on himself!


    After the figure, there was a black ghost shaking. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t do it at all. The same source of chaotic forces formed a gray chain, which trapped the Black Ghost in Kel''Thuzad''s body. To tell you the truth, although Dick himself killed hate and pride, but in such a violent way, Or let the paladin secretly curse a lunatic.


    "Oh, here you are?"


    Kel''Thuzad felt the will behind him. He turned around. Under the influence of the evil spirit, his movement slowed down a lot, just like a man with no power to bind a chicken. But Dick knew that this guy might be the most dangerous guys in the world, although now, he didn''t need to be afraid any more.


    Let''s go. It''s not clear who will win.


    With the golden blade of light and purple lightning beating on the blade, and with the holy light and order surging behind Dick, Kel''Thuzad could not help but step back. His eyes sparkled with surprise, but he still did not mean to raise his weapon,


    "Wow, it''s amazing, Knight Dick. You shock me every time I see you, but please put down your arms. I don''t want to fight with you today. Believe me!"


    Looking into the haze of Kel''Thuzad''s eyes, Dick doubted that, he said,


    "You are the one who releases the evil spirit of perplexity in Zhuhe temple, right? You killed nearly a hundred people, you bastard


    Kel''Thuzad waved his hand,


    "All right, all right! That''s me, but that''s not me! Do you know what I mean? I''m just a researcher. It''s sataras who drove me to do that! Trust me... Well, let''s change to a more direct way. I need your help, Dick. I need it. I need it urgently! "


    "Ha, that''s the funniest joke I''ve heard this year."


    Dick looked at Kel''Thuzad indifferently. Obviously, he didn''t believe a punctuation mark in what Kel''Thuzad said.


    "It''s true!"


    The great Lich turned slightly and put the floating thing behind him in front of Dick''s eyes. It was the blade of the dark Empire imprisoned in the air by the evil spirit. It can be seen that the dagger was also fighting. In fact, if it wasn''t for Kel''Thuzad''s control of magic, it was just the fluctuation of the two energies, Enough to attract the attention of the monks in this temple.


    Dick could even hear the crazy roar of the female voice in the air,


    "Kel''Thuzad! Asshole, I swear, I swear I''ll eat you! Even belt bone, suck up your blood, dare to betray my asshole! I swear, you will die miserably, I swear


    The big Lich''s body shakes for a while, and Dick notices the deep fatigue in Kel''Thuzad''s eyes. It''s obvious that he had been doing this for a long time before he came.


    "See? Dick, I have to use the self doubt of yashaji to sober myself up and let myself escape from the confusion of ancient gods. But sataras soon found out my little action, and I had to use yashaji''s power to fight against it. But I can feel that the power of doubt is decreasing sharply. I guess it has something to do with you, right? "


    Dick looked at him, then at the power against the false sataras and doubter, and finally nodded in Kel''Thuzad''s eager eyes.


    "Shaneng will continue to weaken in pandaliya, and it will drop to the lowest point in five years, and it will completely dissipate in a hundred years. If you are true, I will be glad to see a madman die of his own madness. Believe me, I will bring you a bunch of flowers on the day you die, I promise."


    With that, Dick was ready to turn around and leave. As a result, at the moment when he moved, Kel''Thuzad''s voice came,


    "Yes, I will die... But after I die? Sataras continues to hide in the dark, driving all the fools who can''t escape from her control to pursue the power of other ancient gods. Remember, Dick, I''m the first person who takes the initiative to escape from sataras'' control, and I believe I''m the last one! Do you want to face an old wolf standing in front of you, or do you want to face a group of mice that can''t be killed


    Dick stopped and Kel''Thuzad continued,


    "I don''t deny that I''m a villain, but even the most evil guy should have his own salvation, and I won''t ask for free salvation. Listen, I need that heart to save myself. Satras won''t let me go. Only that heart can help me deal with her, give it to me, and I''ll serve you!"


    "Come on, I don''t want to be the second antonidas and Alsace."


    Dick looked back at Kel''Thuzad. "I''ll never cooperate with a poisonous snake. Give up. Remember, you still have five years to save, and don''t mess with me, or I promise you won''t live for five years!"


    The hope in Kel''Thuzad''s eyes was shattered, and turned into a deeper madness. Dick saw this light, and his heart sank. If Kel''Thuzad gave up, he would take himself as the carrier of satras


    "But..."


    Dick''s voice sounded again, and Kel''Thuzad raised his head abruptly. He narrowed his eyes, and his voice became dry and insidious? Do you want to mock me as a winner? Do you want a really crazy Kel''Thuzad? I can satisfy you... Now. "


    With that, the big Lich''s hand touched the blade of sataras dark Empire behind him, and then he heard Dick''s deep words,


    "That heart, I can''t give it to you now, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future... One year, one year later I will go to you, but in order to get it, you have to show your sincerity."


    The great Lich''s hand stopped in mid air,


    "Interesting... What do you want me to do?"


    "Get rid of benedetas, gather up the twilight church, and don''t make other troubles for me during the northern expedition, and then wait for a year."


    Kel''Thuzad closed her eyes. "It''s not too hard, but I need a guarantee! You know, you don''t believe me, and I don''t believe you! "


    Dick will wind sword back behind, turned to the door, "my promise, is to guarantee! Believe it or not, it''s up to you, but you have to leave a way for yourself, even for the lovely Mr. bigworth, don''t you think? "


    Thundering and satisfied with the smell of cat mint, Mr. bigworth mews up the stairs and lies beside Kel''Thuzad. The Lich looks at him and breathes... Breathes


    Finally, a deep, hoarse laugh rang out in the library,


    "Ah... It''s a tough trust..."

 Chapter 386

    Panda Man harbor in pandaliya Emerald Forest, where a warship is moored, the lion heart flag of storm kingdom is fluttering in the wet sea wind, and the gold-plated flag of Urien family is also on the warship, which represents that there is a royal member on the warship.


    The huge warships of storm kingdom are in the open sea. The special envoy of panda people does not allow these foreigners to set foot on pandaliya without permission. This is not only for peace, but also for the lives of these rude sailors.


    Before the power of the demons waned, pandaliya was doomed to allow only peaceful foreigners to travel here. Brigadier general Taylor and the sailors who survived with Zhou Zhuo to the fleet also proved this.


    Finally, under the negotiation of the two sides, the panda warrior monk of the shadow group agreed to put a ship into the inland sea, and King Varian, who got the news, put down what he was doing and rushed to the ship in person through the portal.


    During the period of Anduin''s disappearance, King Varian spent every day waiting anxiously. The joint efforts of Dick, gavincent, Valera and bearskin gave him a little bit of confidence, but it was only a little bit. The significance of Anduin to the king had already exceeded his own life.


    Along with the special envoy from selamo, the Archmage Ms. Gianna and the great Knight Ms. lyadeline, they are also eager to see the people they care about, and there are two unexpected guests on the ship.


    Cheng Bo, dressed in Panda Man''s traditional costume, is discussing with Zhou Zhuo about Liu Lang and maze island. Li Li''s younger brother Xi Zi, curiously lies on the side of the boat and looks at the nearer mainland of Panda Man. He knows that the Panda Man of maze Island started from here to swim away from the world. His elder sister also told his family in the letter she left behind without saying goodbye, She''s going to look for pandaliya, the place in the legend of Panda Man on lost track island.


    "It''s hard to imagine that Lili actually found pandaliya!"


    Xizai can''t help but flick his tongue. In the sea breeze, he feels that it''s not unbearable to be an adventurer. This time, after learning the news from Lili and Lao Chen, his father, who has always been conservative, sent a letter to the lost island through the special envoy of storm city, Unexpectedly, he took Xizai on the boat to the misty place for the first time, and finally joined them with King Varian.


    Cheng Bo lost his wife and disciples. During the time when Lili ran away from home and Lao Chen went out to look for them, the panda elder was also thinking about the significance of Lili and Lao Chen for himself. Finally, Cheng Bo found that in front of the significance of her family, what Lili wanted to do and what Lao Chen''s wishes were, it didn''t matter.


    As long as the family is still there, as long as the hope is still there... Let them go.


    Lili''s disappearance teaches Cheng Bo a lesson. Family members, this word has never been so heavy.


    Of course, Cheng Bo will not admit it. He will only say,


    "I just came back to see the family home of storm spirits. You know, panda people value tradition and sacrifice most."


    However, Zhou Zhuo has learned everything from Lili and Lao Chen. Naturally, this clever Panda Man tour scholar will not expose Cheng Bo''s self deception, but constantly emphasizes how brave Lili is and is favored by the four gods. It is said that the great Yulong intends to promote liliti as his own sacrifice, while Kritik plans to travel around the world with Lao Chen.


    Sure enough, this news has melted Cheng Bo''s face. Although he has been away from pandaliya for nearly 800 years, Cheng Bo knows what this means.


    Anduin and Lili, who are standing on the dock, also see the warship getting closer and closer. The two children are sitting on Lao Chen''s shoulders, constantly shaking hands to the warship. Valera and bearskin are standing on one side, swain and lex are standing behind. Nothing is more heartwarming than family meeting.


    As soon as the warship was anchored, before it stopped, a red shadow jumped onto the dock. When Anduin didn''t respond, he held it in his arms. It was a warm embrace. It was the taste of his father.


    "My son, it''s so good that you''re OK! I can''t bear to lose my family any more. Don''t give your poor father such a torment. "


    Hearing Varian''s tired voice and looking at his father''s tired look, Andu couldn''t help but shed tears in his eyes. He hugged his father and said,


    "No, I won''t leave you any more. That''s stupid!"


    The king felt his son''s mood. He laughed and let go of Anduin. He looked at Valera gently brushing her hair. Then he noticed the bandaged arms and the obviously injured body of the elf. His face became serious,


    "Who hurt you? My Valera


    The high elf smiles, reaches out and wipes Anduin''s head, and looks at the nervous Varian playfully,


    "My son stabbed me. Why? Are you going to avenge me? "


    Varian widened his eyes, looked at Valera, then at the embarrassed Anduin, and finally all his emotions turned into a happy laugh,


    "Hahaha, I knew it would be a wonderful story. I''m all ears."


    On the other side, Lili and Chen stare at Cheng Bo and Xi Zai who follow Zhou Zhuo down from the boat. Xi Zai cheers and rushes into his Uncle Chen''s arms, while Lili stares at Cheng Bo, grabs her head and screams,


    "No! daddy! Why are you here? You should be on the lost island! "


    "What? Can''t I come? "


    When Cheng Bo heard Lili''s tone, he was not angry. However, Mr. Zhou Zhuo was still here, so he had to pick his eyebrows and hum coldly,


    "Cough, I just came to see the clan area of Storm Spirit family. As the clan leader of Storm Spirit family in lost track Island, this is my responsibility."


    "Oh."


    Lili looks at Anduin, who is reunited with a family nearby. She is in a low mood. It''s all the family meeting. They are so busy, but she seems so lonely. This makes the panda feel depressed.


    As Cheng Bo looks at his daughter who has obviously grown up, he remembers her panic when she ran away from home and the suffering days that followed. His tone can''t help softening,


    "And take my bad daughter home."


    "Shua!"


    Lili raises her head and looks at her father. Seeing the obvious worry and joy on Cheng Bo''s face, tears come out of Lili''s eyes. She pours into Cheng Bo''s arms like a shell,


    "Wuwu, Dad, I miss you so much, and Xizai."


    Cheng Bo is also in tears. He wipes his tears, looks at old Chen, and waves to his brother,


    "And, of course, to go home with my dearest brother, to the home of storm spirits."


    With a smile on his face, old Chen puts Xi Zai on his shoulder and goes to hug Cheng Bo.


    "Sorry, brother, when you got married, I didn''t..."


    "Forget that. We''re family, aren''t we? Where does the family have hatred? "


    Gianna and lyadeline stood by and looked at the tearful picture. The women were emotional and couldn''t help wiping their tears. However, when they wanted to wipe away their tears, a purple ray appeared beside the two women and scared them. Then a voice with a smile came.


    "Beautiful girls, why do you cry? Do you miss me? "


    Gianna and lyadeline turn around in surprise and look at dick with a handkerchief in their hand. They look at the bright smile that hasn''t appeared for a long time. Two beautiful girls scream and fall into Dick''s arms. The paladin also holds the two girls tightly in his arms and kisses Gianna''s forehead first, Another big kiss with lyadeline.


    "I miss you so much, my babies."


    Dick thought of the conversation between blue Dick and himself. He couldn''t help holding the two girls closer. He looked at the distant sky and grinned,


    "I''ll love them. Go to hell, Randy, but I don''t think I''ll see you again! So, goodbye! Asshole


    Dick takes the two girls to the dock. The strengthening of Darth, Demi and the trolls has not been completed yet. He needs to wait here for a while. These days, he can accompany the two girls around pandalya. The diplomacy between Panda Man and civilized world has just begun. No matter which side, Dick is needed as a transit for communication.


    But just as Dick left the dock with the girls in his arms, Anduin suddenly uttered a cry of surprise. Dick turned his head and saw the four gods, green dragon and red spirit, crossing the sea. Soap and snow rage were rushing past the banks on both sides. The blue, red, white and blue light covered the whole sky.


    Varian stood beside his son and listened to Anduin''s explanation of the legends and stories about the gods. As an ace Gladiator, he could naturally see the strength of the four gods. In fact, in the cabin, he and the royal ministers discussed the mainland and foreign affairs of the panda people, the confrontation between forces, and high-end force was a very important indicator, That''s why Lordaeron is close to extinction, but still has influence.


    The high-end force of Lordaeron has not been damaged at all, and the birth of Dick has made the reconstruction of this country extremely smooth.


    Now the four gods are on the move, which makes Varian''s emphasis on panda man go up to a new level. Naturally, he is a hawk who was born as a gladiator, and he will never forget whose hand his father died in. Therefore, whether it''s national hatred or family hatred, the alliance and the tribe will have a war.


    But now, the alliance is dominant, but it is not obvious. Moreover, there are big events such as the northern expedition. Now is not a good time to start. But it does not prevent Varian from strengthening the alliance through various means. Chen, one of the panda people, has seen him, and he is really a good hand.


    But in fact, the four gods are not just to show off for panda people. They have more important things to do.


    It seems that Yulong is the only one in the four gods who can incarnate into human form, so in the shining blue light, Yulong in green clothes incarnates into a cute panda, holding a stack of folded blue-green Cape in his hand, and comes to Dick.


    "This is a gift from pandaria, Knight Dick. You''ve helped us so much that we can''t repay you. Take it. It''s a gift for our friends. It''s a blessing from the God. With it, you will not invade all evils!"


    The energy fluctuation of the cloak has shown its strength.


    Dick had no reason to refuse this gift. Gianna and lyadeline left and right dressed dick in this blue-and-blue and powerful cloak, which was decorated with the scales of the green dragon, the feathers of the red crane, the teeth of the white tiger that fell off in the battle, and the horns of the soap that faded when he was young. In addition, pandaria''s best silk was made by 10 great tailors in three days, The first time Dick saw it, the dazzling orange light filled his vision.


    The dragon''s head, the white tiger''s claws, the red spirit''s wings and the soap''s horn appeared behind Dick''s head one by one. With the surging of the holy light, Dick was set off like a real God.


    Yulong saw this scene and chuckled,


    "It''s a good fit. It''s good. Put it on, Dick. It''ll give you the first chance to fight those chaos."


    Dick grinned, too, but before he could smile, a golden flash came down from the sky. Although it was only a flash, from the place where the light was shining, Dick saw the flash of the cloud palace.


    The palace was already covered with flames, as if they were all burning.


    "That''s the... Broken islands, varagal, where... Something happened!"

 Chapter 387

    All the days are not good, especially when you are full of hope, you are likely to get a bad time. But let the years go, you will find that those years have taught you a lot. Anyway, no time is meaningless. Remember this.


    Standing on the platform of Aldo highland with a staff, Isana, the high priest, quietly looks up at the sky.


    Delano is already a broken world. There is no hope, but there is no despair. Everything is hovering in hope and despair, just like the world itself, which stops on the road of complete destruction and can never touch the rebirth of hope.


    It''s a half dead world.


    Isana has known this for a long time, but in her memory, Delano used to be a beautiful place, like her remote hometown AGUS. When she was young, she would always play with her parents in AGUS'' city square with other children. Beautiful pigeons were flying in the air. In the world of Blue Crystal Tower, everything was so beautiful, So... It''s yearning.


    The white dove flying freely in the air, across Isana''s eyes, let her face not appear old, a trace of happiness, but the next moment, good memories and the white dove together into smoke, let Isana in situ, in front of her eyes, only a piece of stars, that is the only thing she is familiar with.


    That''s the only connection between this lonely world and AGUS.


    The stars are no longer young.


    Astrologers can get information about the future from the evolution of the starry sky. Lord Veron was the best astrologer in Delano, and Isana was the second best. Therefore, after Lord Veron and his soldiers set foot on the road of saving narumulu, Isana became the leader of Delano''s delani people.


    This burden makes Isana a little breathless, but at least in the city of light, shatas, at least here, the strong and wise ADAR guards the last hope. There is no parliament composed of narus. It is because of their existence that delani can continue to exist in the orc massacre more than ten years ago.


    It is also because they, at the end of the world of Delano, saved shatas, even though it has become a ruin.


    Refugees from all ethnic groups gather here. Cannibals, crows, crushers and cunning ghosts, people with different beliefs and living habits gather together. It''s like a disaster. However, they survive. In the face of despair, many things can be abandoned, but there are also many things that can''t be abandoned.


    Such as hatred for orcs!


    It is orcs who destroy the world. They are lured by demons, destroying their own world, and destroying the world of these refugees. When the curse code set by the great warlock Guldan blocks the elements of the whole world, and leads to the invasion of evil energy and demons, the world... Has no hope.


    Isana also hates those hateful, stupid, irascible and barbaric orcs, but they have disappeared. Those bloodthirsty butchers who still live in Delano are those "clean" orcs who have returned to their elemental belief, to be exact, have never accepted magic power, and even those simple orcs and refugees are resentful. So, this city, It''s not for orcs.


    Isana sighs. The starry sky has not changed tonight, which means that the hard times are not far away. Her eyes turn to the distance of the ground. The new master from Outland, the powerful demon hunter illidare and the Naja alliance of Illidan have blocked all the roads of shatas. This is the 43rd day. No one knows those demon hunters, the armed destroyers, And what the fierce nagas want to do, but anyone who tries to escape will be forced to return to shatas, or even lose his life.


    So now, the whole city is full of the atmosphere of war and despair. Isana still has hope, because Lord Veron once sent a letter to shatas. Although she doesn''t know how the letter crossed the distance between the two worlds, Isana learned from that letter.


    Lord Veron has found another place for the drainians to exist, and with the help of rulers with strong power and noble souls, the drainians can start a new life there.


    Of course, as a high-level astrologer who follows Veron from AGUS world, Isana also read another exciting fact from that letter, Lord Veron found hope... To return to AGUS, eliminate those rebels, and even defeat the Burning Legion, hope!


    It''s an exciting fact, but it''s not that easy at the moment. At least the Delaney can''t go anywhere until they fight off these illidares.


    However, at the moment when she turned around to go to rest, a meteor crossed the sky, which attracted Isana''s attention, but she didn''t pay much attention, because meteor falling to the ground is very common in the broken Delano. The world barrier of the world has been destroyed by the big bang, and any wandering celestial body can enter the world at will.


    Moreover, these celestial bodies will not have much influence on the astrology.


    But just after Isana got up and recalculated her horoscope, a little shock appeared on her Lavender face.


    At this time, in the dark starlight of Delano, a Hindley spirit in gold armor is striding to the edge of shatas city. Where is a broken bridge leading to the city''s Hall of light? Behind the handsome Hindley spirit, there are two silent demon hunters.


    Less than 500 meters behind them are elite Smashers who have been rearmed to their teeth by Illidan. These twisted draynes who have lost their will are assembled by demon hunters in the name of revenge. They have also found their new value in the fight against demons. Now, these poor men who used to be weak as worms in Outland, It''s Illidan''s craziest army.


    Under the command of the commander of the destroyer, they can bear almost all the casualties. It seems that they will spend the rest of their twisted life in the name of revenge.


    One night elf, the other is also sindoray elf. They are topless and naked. Dark green magic lines are wrapped around their bodies. Their thin faces are covered with black cloth, which makes them look gloomy and despicable. Elidaray, elidan''s elite army after reaching Outland, has lost all Avengers in the invasion of demons, Will be sucked into this unit.


    Only one in ten of them can survive the difficult transformation and the erosion of magic power, but those who survive will become the most powerful and sharpest sharp knives against demons, just like Illidan. These guys also show their characteristics when they clear Draenor''s demons.


    It''s insidious, vicious, and they try every means to kill demons. They are never soft handed. It''s precisely because of their "hard" work that Illidan''s work of cleaning up Outlands goes very smoothly. At least after the house arrest of the original Outland master, matherine ritton, Illidan has become the real master of this broken world.


    No one knows what he wants to do, even the demons don''t doubt it, because fighting for power and profit is never rare in the chaotic demons. Illidan''s means are soft.


    But what does Illidan really want to do?


    Ha ha, no one knows


    "I''ve come to see your leader, ADAR!"


    With his arrogant tone, the sindoray spirit raised his head and said to the drayne garrison officer who stood in front of him. These two strong draynes looked at the sindoray spirit fiercely. They were fully armed, and their armor was full of battle marks. They didn''t believe the devil''s running dog in front of them. Illidan''s clean-up of Outland was rude, which would inevitably lead to accidental injuries, It''s the root of the hatred.


    And the siege weapon driven by evil energy behind them, as well as the fierce and silent soldiers, all made this audience feel a little unkind.


    Always like this, force will distort a lot of things, and peace is just waiting between two wars.


    In the past, garcius had already taken up arms to kill these two impolite bastards. However, as Illidan''s special envoy and the man who was shouldering Quel''Thalas''s secret mission, he could only suppress his anger and patiently explained to the angry garrison of Delaney,


    "Enough, don''t look at me like a villain. I''ve brought Lord Illidan''s secret order. Do you understand? It''s about the survival of shatas, so you''d better take me there! "


    At other times, this kind of meeting between the two sides will not attract the attention of the refugees living in the city, but now it is different. The army of demon hunters has been besieging the city for more than a month. The refugees have been restless for a long time, and everything will be expanded. At this time of uneasiness, when Illidan''s special envoy appears at the gate of shatas, soon, The refugees got the news.


    It''s time for war! Illidan is going to destroy shatas!


    So, in a few minutes of confrontation between garcius and the garrison officer, hundreds of strong refugees with weapons rushed to the gate and stood with the two helpless garrison officers. At this moment, the hatred of the whole shatas shrouded in them.


    It''s a common hatred between different races. Crow and ogre stand together, breaker and Delaney stand together. All faces are angry. There''s anger that can''t be concealed. Garcius is not afraid of these, because in the war of Azeroth or in the war of Outland, the losers all have the same expression.


    When he followed Lord dick on the expedition to Mount Hyjal and killed those demon servants in Outland, garcius enjoyed the time. Now, however, the sindoray elves stepped back and saw only refugees, not soldiers.


    "Enough!"


    Sindoray''s demon hunter stepped forward, and the sharp battle blade in his hands was already in his hand. It was the same ferocious moon blade as the elinos battle blade in Illidan''s hands. It was the standard weapon of demon hunters. It was very difficult to use, but the powerful heterogeneous weapon, sindoray''s face was cold and full of some kind of inner fury,


    "If I were you, I would choose to retreat. You are not soldiers, and don''t want to do what soldiers can do. Retreat! I''ll just say it once


    The dark green evil energy entangled in sindoray and was stopped by garcius.


    "Well, Kane, don''t scare them."


    The night elf demon hunter on the other side also grinned with a strange smile,


    "I can smell their fear, it seems firm, in fact, it''s a weak mess, just kill one of them... Or two, and they will disperse."


    Garcius doesn''t like to work with these cold demon hunters. They are like a group of saboteurs, but the mission he shoulders makes him have to settle down and negotiate with these recalcitrant guys.


    "I won''t step into your city until ADAR makes a decision, but notice... My patience is limited!"


    In the dark, the holy light in garcius'' hand is warm and eye-catching, which is the same source of power as Naru Adar, which makes the guard''s face calm. One of them stops the agitation of the refugees behind him, and the other comes forward and puts away his weapons,


    "I''ve got to make sure, do you have good intentions or bad intentions of destruction?"


    Garcius''s brows picked,


    "Of course it''s the kind you''ve been dreaming of... Tell Adar, and I''ll wait patiently."

 Chapter 388

    Also in shatas City, in Tianya tavern of slum, kadega poured a glass of wine with some depression.


    The mage is very old, with white hair. His fingers are wrinkled and his face is wrinkled. But his eyes can tell others that he is a young man. He just doesn''t know what kind of misfortune he has suffered, which leads to his present situation.


    But judging from his slow manner, he has obviously adapted to the situation.


    He was wearing a magenta robe, which was heavy and inconvenient to move. He had a peculiar wooden staff beside him. An owl was carved on the top of the wooden staff. On the owl''s feet, there was a special red cloth with complex magic patterns,


    It doesn''t look special, but if you look at it with your heart, you can see the phantom of the black crow floating on the top of the stick, flying back and forth on the stick.


    It''s not an ordinary staff. It''s the staff of the guardian. It belonged to a great mage, Medivh, star mage.


    Kadega is Medivh''s Apprentice. At the end of Medivh''s madness, he killed Medivh and his tutor with Marshal Lothar, general turayan and assassin Garona.


    Kadegar felt that he had done nothing wrong. When Medivh died, his relieved eyes also told him that he had done nothing wrong. But the scene was like a nightmare, rolling back and forth in kadegar''s memory. For more than ten years, there were not many changes. He did something that he didn''t know was wrong or right.


    Most importantly, he didn''t know whether he was a hero or a butcher.


    Kadegar has been in Outland for several years. In order to close the door of darkness, general turayan, together with High Elf Ranger general Aurelia windwalker, brute hammer dwarf hero kurdlan brute hammer, and human hero Danas torbean, rushed into Delano under the guidance of kadegar and tried to close the door of darkness from the other side. That was a heroic move, To this day, the statues of these five heroes are still standing in the hero valley of storm city.


    The world thought they were dead, but they didn''t. They had their own heroism in Outland.


    General turayan and the orc''s first death knight, the powerful Talon blood devil, fight in shadow Moon Valley, and then both of them disappear. General Aurelia looks for her husband and also disappears in the twisted void. Danas builds a glory castle in Hellfire Peninsula, which is like hell. He sticks there all the year round to monitor the movement of the dark gate.


    Kudelan went to the most dangerous shadow Moon Valley. After losing his comrades in arms, the dwarf was extremely indignant and vowed to revenge for them. However, after Illidan became the leader of Outland, kudelan had to retreat in the face of more and more powerful illitary and finally returned to shatas.


    Now, the little man with a beautiful golden beard is sitting opposite kadega, drinking away.


    "Sometimes I really want to die with those damned demon hunters!"


    The dwarf was already in a daze. He waved his glass and yelled, "those idiots are so deceiving! What do they think of us as? A coward without courage? If you want me to say that, we have to rush out and fight with them. Even if we die, it''s better to be angry than here! "


    Kadgar was still awake. He looked at the angry dwarf and the excited refugees around him. He quickly appeased them,


    "Well, kutland, drink more and talk less. Illidan has been surrounding here for so long. He must have his intention. We can''t act rashly, especially when Danas''s life and death are unknown... But you''re right. This feeling is too bad."


    The mage drank all the ale in his hand. The dry taste made his eyes dim. In recent days, in his sleep during meditation, he would occasionally remember the scenery of Azeroth, Dalaran, North County and even karazan.


    The dreams of the mages didn''t appear at random, they all had some signs, so kadegar was very worried about whether there was something wrong with Azeroth. They fought and suffered in another broken world, and were used to this half dead world. Kadegar absolutely didn''t want his hometown to suffer the same fate.


    However, just a few minutes later, the communication stone in kadegar''s arms was beating. The mage slowly put down his wine glass, picked up the sound transmission stone, and connected it. The hoarse voice of Ms. Isana, the leader of Aldo, rang out.


    "Cadega, come to the hall of light, important thing, with that rude drunkard."


    Upon receiving the call, the mage quickly picked up kudelan, who had already drunk a lot. With a slap of his left hand, a mass of cold ice dregs patted on the dwarf''s face and neck, which made kudelan jump directly from the ground. He looked at kadega angrily,


    "What''s the matter? You bastard, said don''t wake me up in this way


    The mage ignored him and quickly walked to the door. As soon as he threw it, three gold coins fell on the bar of Tianya tavern,


    "Ms. Isana calls us. By the way, kurdland, you can at least restrain your admiration. Ms. Isana is old enough to be your great grandmother. You have to respect her! I don''t want to see you thrown out of shatas by the Delaney Paladin again


    "One shame is enough, I know it!"


    Kudelan was in a hurry to tidy up his clothes. Although he was right, he obviously didn''t give up his intention to express his love. In fact, Isana''s age is just an adult among the eternal delani people, but just like kadega said, Isana has experienced too many things, mortal love, It''s hard to move her.


    Even though it was a really glamorous lady.


    When they came to the hall of holy light, they found that the normally solemn hall was now full of people, and they were not ordinary people.


    Ms. Isana stands at the front. She follows the commander of all the armed forces of the draynes in shatas, general tirasaran. At the back, she is the representative of Ogres, the leader of ravens, the Redeemer, the elder of the broken, the elder of robes, suraku, the astrologer, and at least five Naru of different colors.


    Seeing this, Khadgar knew that something had happened, and it was a real big thing.


    Soon, the keen mage noticed the three guys standing in front of the patron of shatas, silver Naru Adar, who were out of tune with the surrounding.


    A sindoret envoy, looks like a paladin, two demon hunters.


    They stood there, facing the representatives of the whole shatas force, seemingly isolated and helpless, but in fact, only three people went deep into the enemy''s rear, which was enough to prove their confidence, as well as Illidan''s confidence.


    "Ultimatum?"


    Kadega shook his head to himself. Most parts of Outland are ruled by Illidan. If the ultimatum is not issued until 43 days later, there must be a special reason for them to come.


    In full view of the public, garcius was not flustered. In fact, ADAR''s breath made him familiar. He went to Naru and handed the scroll in his hand to Isana, the most trusted high-level priest of Naru.


    Isana opened the scroll and only looked at it once, and her pupils dilated. But the wise priest knew what to do now. She held the scroll in her hand and said angrily to garcius,


    "Don''t try to split our alliance! Go back and tell Illidan that shatas will never give in! "


    But the gesture that Isana put quietly on her left hand fell into garcius'' hands. The paladin of Hindley narrowed his eyes, and then called out with more pride,


    "Then you will die! refugee! When Lord Illidan''s anger comes down from the sky with fire, you will know how stupid you are! Refuse this gift, ha ha, I''m waiting for the day when you kneel down and beg for mercy


    With that, garcius swaggered out of the hall of light. Other leaders, such as the irascible ogre, wanted to teach him a lesson, but Isana stopped him.


    "Let them go!"


    The leader of Aldo almost clenched his teeth to say this sentence, from which others can hear Isana''s anger. Soon, this anger turned into a united hatred.


    But the gesture, though hidden, couldn''t avoid kadegar''s eyes. The mage looked at Isana and her left hand holding the scroll. Was that trembling because of anger? Or... Excited?


    This is a question worth considering.


    ADAR''s voice interrupted kadegas''s thinking, and it sounded in everyone''s heart,


    "It''s hard for shatas to survive Illidan''s attack... My brothers and I will fight for time for you to escape. The next time they attack, we will go to Hellfire Peninsula... Gate of darkness, the dreinian prophet Veron is ready to open the gate of darkness in another world. Go there! There is still hope there! "


    "Azeroth!"


    Kudelan''s voice rang through the hall of light. When the dwarf heard the door of darkness, he couldn''t help exclaiming. He took two steps forward and looked at the brilliant silver Naru. "Adar, we... Can we really go back to Azeroth?"


    Isana answered instead of Adar,


    "Our prophet, Veron, is now in Azeroth. With the help of Azeroth''s civilized world, we can go there! The dark gate will help us stop Illidan''s pursuit, we will rebuild our army in that hopeful world, and then... And then counter attack! "


    "Well... That''s really... That''s great."


    Kudelan''s tears welled from his eyes. As he wiped his tears, the dwarf hero choked and said, "I can''t imagine that in my life, there will be another day when I can see Yingchao mountain. It''s too good. It''s too bad that tulayan and Aurelia can''t see it."


    This kind of mood quickly infected other people in the hall. They had never heard of Azeroth. Except for grock, this ogre had experienced the orc war. Although he had never been to Azeroth, many ogres followed the orcs into that world.


    But when everyone was talking about the new world and the war, Khadgar''s eyes turned to Isana. The high priest of Aldo looked at Khadgar solemnly. There was only one meaning in his eyes and the faint voice in Khadgar''s ear,


    "I know it can''t hide from you, but mage... Don''t try to expose it. You and your friends can''t afford the weight of this matter. Believe me, this is a battle between the two worlds. We are just pawns."


    Cadega pursed his mouth. He lowered his head and his lips moved,


    "You have to guarantee that it won''t affect Azeroth, I need that guarantee."


    "OK, I promise!"


    So on this day, the whole shatas mobilized, and the limited leaders learned about the desperate breakout of Naru. Under their orders and guidance, almost all the refugees who could still move were ready for long-distance migration. Those who were old and frail voluntarily took up arms to help the people guard the escape gate.


    It''s a matter of heartache for everyone, but there''s no way. It''s a sacrifice that must be made.


    The vision of the great devil has never been far away from the world. It may not pay much attention to this place that has lost hope, but neither Illidan nor Naru will take risks in this kind of thing.


    Yes, it''s just a play for the big devil. Illidan needs to turn Outland into his own training ground. There can''t be civilians here, and it''s not suitable for them to survive. But he can''t kill these useless guys completely, and his friends need these refugees who survived the cruel war to fill his power.


    Illidan is happy to do his friends a "little favor", especially after he paid the price that Illidan can''t refuse, this absurd drama, which takes human life as consumables, officially opened.


    On the night of the third day, the demon hunter, Naga and the breaker, in the midst of the green artillery fire that almost tore the sky, launched an attack on shatas.

 Chapter 389

    Hellfire Peninsula, this is a hell in hell, desert in desert, ruthlessness is the pronoun here, cruelty is the explanation here.


    When Guldan blocked the elements of Delano and led to the attack of demons, causing the world to break up, all life in this place once known as the nataan jungle was killed, half of the earth was torn and disappeared in the twisted void, and the other half was barely connected with Delano. Unfortunately, in this half, there were only poisonous gas, poisonous water and disgusting air, The frenzied magic storm blows here, tearing up any life that dares to enter here.


    It''s like the real doomsday of those scholars, even more cruel than the doomsday.


    In the front of Hellfire Peninsula, the broad road called the road of glory is said to be the March built when the orcs invaded Azeroth. Now it is occupied by the broken hand clan who escaped from Azeroth world. One of the leaders of the broken hand clan who invaded Azeroth at that time is the clan leader of the broken hand clan, The orc''s former hero, kagas blandfist, led his twisted orcs, who were infused with evil blood, to stay in the Hellfire fortress at the end of the road of glory, guarding the barren land for his new master, Illidan, the king of Outland.


    In the past years, the glory fort in the northeast of Hellfire fortress has always been the biggest enemy of the broken hand clan. Those human and dwarf allied forces who voluntarily follow the five heroes to rush into Delano''s broken world, and those hundred war veterans are the most elite soldiers in the second Orc war. They are even crazier than the orcs.


    Although the number is a disadvantage, kagas always falls behind in every battle. However, this situation has been improved after Illidan brought them fresh magic blood. The orcs of the broken hand clan think they can take revenge, but the chief asks them not to attack the alliance soldiers of glory castle.


    No one dared to disobey kagas''s orders, so fort glory had a quiet time.


    Danas looks at the black warlock in front of him. His wolf like eyes are full of doubt. For Danas, who has been on the battlefield since he was a child, his body is always flowing with the blood of the "Troll killer" family. Although he is middle-aged, he can still easily kill those aggressive orcs with his axe.


    Never soft.


    According to the truth, it''s hard for such a hardline military style to accept the warlock entangled with demons to enter his fortress, and he''s still a guy of unknown origin, but Danas is not stubborn, especially when this warlock brings his tired soldiers a rare rest time.


    But today, this guy came again, and brought a piece of news that Danas couldn''t believe.


    "What did you say?"


    The old general''s white eyebrows picked, and the scars on his face also beat, making him look ferocious, like a tiger ready to hunt,


    "You want to open the door of darkness? Are you crazy? Or did I hear you wrong? Do you know how much we paid to close it? "


    There are three people in the command room. Next to Danas and the warlock, there is a young high elf who is responsible for recording. He has a standard high elf face. His long soft golden hair is draped over his shoulders, which is very elegant. His eyes are very similar to human''s pupil.


    This is general turayan and Ms. Aurelia''s son, the Redeemer alator, a paladin, a young but skilled fighter.


    When he heard Danas'' impolite query, the warlock laughed. He raised his head and showed his thin and pale face. There was an indisputable green light in his eyes. He was wearing a hood, just like the embodiment of a secret. He looked at Danas, took out a letter from his arms, put it on Danas'' desk, and gently put his fingers on it.


    "Since I came to glory castle, you have never asked me my identity. I thank you for your" trust ", general. But today is the day for us to say goodbye. Open the door of darkness. I''m sorry, I''m not asking for your advice. I''m telling you to get ready. It''s time for you to go home!"


    Danas''s eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit surged in the command room, but the black robed warlock didn''t care. He grinned, put his arms on the table, approached Danas and whispered,


    "Queen of Lordaeron, her majesty Carlia minehill, her majesty kurtiras dalene Proudmoore, her majesty Varian Urien of storm Kingdom, Mr. Dick, Duke of selamo, these great men ask me to say hello to you. General Danas, your battlefield is not here, at least not now!"


    Danus frowned. He didn''t open the letter on the table or pay attention to the Warlock''s disrespect. Instead, he asked in a low voice,


    "So you represent the league? So they''ve been following us all these years? Tut Tut, it''s an honor. "


    He said that he was honored, but the old general didn''t have an expression of honor on his face. Obviously, he didn''t seem to like the top of the League very much.


    And his questions made the warlock dumbfounded,


    "No, no, no, you misunderstand me, general. I don''t belong to the alliance. In fact, I''m serving Illidan now... Yes, the king of Outlands."


    Smart people don''t need to talk too much to understand each other. The old general blinked his eyes, indicating that he can go. But the warlock stood up, but didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the high spirit who had been staring at him,


    "And you, poor alator, Ms. silvanas and MS. winresa are very concerned about your news, so you''d better not let your elders down, especially when they have lost a relative."


    The warlock pulled up his hood and walked out of the command room. Alator was still shocked by the sentence just now, while Danas had taken out his pipe, calmed down his mood with smoke, and read the letter. After reading it, he leaned back on his chair, put his head on his back, and vomited out a mouthful of smoke.


    A few minutes later, Danas'' voice came,


    "Arator, get the soldiers ready, we''ll... We''ll go home!"


    "General! The door of darkness will open, which may make the crazy evil Orcs of the broken hand clan... "


    "It''s an order!"


    Danas yelled, more like a vent, but when he calmed down, he relaxed and said to alator,


    "I''m sorry, son, but it''s a secret that you can''t know for the time being. Go ahead and give orders. We''ll have a lot of fellow travelers. Although it''s bad to escape without fighting, it''s exciting to be able to go home."


    Danas turned out of the window and looked at the deserted red land,


    "This damned place, this damned scenery, I''ve seen enough... Go home! Let''s go home. "


    On the other side, kadega and other refugees who escaped from the back door of shatas in the dark are sitting on completely different mounts, along the hard mountain road of the taikaro forest, heading all the way to Hellfire Peninsula. This is not acting, but the last refugees who can''t dodge, They will be hit by the magic cannonball of the disintegrator, or hacked to the ground by the assassins of the disintegrator who move in the crowd.


    "My God, it''s like hunting deer. We''re killing them."


    Kadega couldn''t bear to hear the screams and screams coming from behind. Kudelan, who was standing beside him, turned his head and didn''t look at the tragedy behind him.


    It''s not like acting at all, those broken people, they enjoy killing refugees! It''s like... Like the orcs that kadgar remembers invading his hometown, even more cruel than those orcs.


    But the mage knows that he can''t take the initiative to stop those pursuers, which is the most cruel. As Isana said, they are all chess pieces. Once they are identified, no one can afford it. Even from this aspect, the chopping and killing of the crushers only makes the drama more real.


    But it''s cruel!


    Kadega felt that he could not watch all this happen. His staff was waving and he was looking for something that could help the refugees. When the army crossed the back of the red hill, kadega''s accumulated magic gushed out, and a crazy twisting blue storm hit the top of the hill, Let the peak rock crazy slide from the mountain wall.


    The vanguards of the Smashers who couldn''t dodge were crushed on the road by the falling rock. The angry blow made the refugees scream. They thought it was the magic from the pursuers. Kadega wanted to help them, but he almost made a cruel stampede.


    "Do you know how many people will be killed if you make such a show?"


    Five minutes later, Isana stood in front of cadega and said in a tone of sternness and disappointment, "do you know how much we have sacrificed for this transfer? Do you think the refugees left behind are innocent? You don''t know anything! You reckless fool


    The mage looked at Isana in surprise,


    "You mean, they... They are..."


    "They are the traitors linked with the devil. Normally, keeping them can paralyze the devil, but now, in this case, keeping them is a risk. You almost destroyed all this."


    Isana swung her tail and turned away on her staff,


    "Pray that we can all reach your world safely, mage."


    Kadega knew that he had done something wrong with his good intentions, but it was useless to regret it. What''s more, kadega''s will to become a powerful mage was very firm. He was just annoyed for a while, and then he planned to start again. In front of him, the red land of Hellfire Peninsula was far away, and there was the dark gate, the big black stone gate that had been closed, It''s like a landmark building, standing at the end of the world.


    That would be the end of their escape.


    But at the moment when kadega turned around, two black shadows blocked his way. They were the two demon hunters who had been to shatas as Illidan''s special envoy.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Kadega clenched the staff. Although these two guys have proved that they are not enemies, the mage doesn''t think they are here to chat from their current state.


    "Hey, kadgar, the Archmage from Azeroth, the genius, and the apprentice of Medivh."


    The demon hunter in front of the master moved his fist, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you, but you have to feel some pain."


    "A big man asked for it himself."


    The night elf demon hunter behind kadegar also strode up. Neither of them used weapons. He whispered as he walked,


    "The Lord asked us to ask you a question... Have you ever repented of what you did to Mr. Madison?"


    The big mage kadega''s eyes suddenly widened. At the next moment, his fists full of magic lines and covered with green evil energy magnified in front of his eyes. With the wisdom of a mage, he disappeared in the same place with the flash technique at the next moment. But as soon as he appeared, he was smashed by another fist to break the magic shield, and then the pain and bloody smell spread in his mouth.


    Kadega hasn''t had such a rude fight with people for many years, but it doesn''t mean that he will be afraid. After all, he is a veteran who survived from the battlefield. He moved his mouth, his teeth full of blood collided, and then the staff waved, two arcane elements appeared, and together with him, he jumped at the two guys who were forced.


    The three shadows are on the edge of the twisted void. They fight together without weapons and with fists.


    This is the interweaving of memories of the past and hatred of the present. It can also be regarded as kadega''s farewell to the painful past.

 Chapter 390

    Just as the refugees in shatas finally joined the garrison of glory Castle after a hard night''s trek, another special team also arrived in front of the dark gate.


    A young ORC with a ferocious Tomahawk and brown skin respectfully supports an old Orc grandmother and goes to the front of the cold dark door. There, more than 30 magicians in black robes are waiting there, busy adjusting magic lines and gathering energy to activate the dark door.


    Tens of thousands of orcs are quietly waiting at the gate, which is 30 meters high and composed of hard obsidian. These are the only Orc tribes left in the nagland grassland. There are only so many aborigines left in Delano, a world once dominated by orcs.


    The old Orc grandmother, who was supported by the young orcs and was accompanied by two armed young Orc soldiers, was wearing a simple walking stick, traditional Orc costumes and wild animal manes. When she was near the dark door, she stubbornly threw away the young Orc''s support and gazed at the front door, It seems that they want to keep their own confrontation and unyielding in front of the landmark buildings of the old era.


    "Last time... Last time I came here, I saw off my sons, and then they never came back..."


    The old grandmother''s bright eyes were full of sorrow and pain. She looked up at the cold black gate with difficulty. As a witness who had personally experienced the orcs from noble to savage, from simple to violent, it''s hard to say whether she had any special feelings for the dark gate, such as hatred.


    The warlock in black, who had just met general Danas, bowed respectfully in front of the orc''s old grandmother. But the old grandmother didn''t want to talk to a warlock. As the most common and respected old grandmother among the old orcs, she had an extraordinary aversion to the source of all the orc''s disasters, the magician.


    "Dear godmother..."


    As soon as kanrisad spoke, he was interrupted by a young Orc who followed Goya''s mother. The orc, who was seven points similar to grom, stared at him fiercely,


    "Don''t speak, Warlock. There''s no place for you to speak here. The patriarch may not care about your offense, but we will care, very much..."


    The dark warlock looked at the orc from the corner of his eyes without any emotion. He gave a deep laugh,


    "Garrush Hellscream, I''ve met your father. It''s a pity that you have inherited his power, but obviously you haven''t fully inherited his spirit. Godmother has the right to speak to me like this, but you... Don''t have the right."


    "You..."


    The young ORC was so excited by the Warlock''s words that he couldn''t help reaching out and holding the handle of the axe behind him, but she stopped him,


    "Galush, step back! Don''t forget that when you took the ax, you promised the human warrior


    This scolding made the orc a little frustrated. He gave the warlock a fierce look. However, under the stern eyes of the old grandmother, he still stepped aside. Mother Goya''s eyes still stayed on the door of darkness. It seemed that the door had caused her too many thoughts. Half a minute later, the old grandmother''s eyes turned to the darkness on the left side of the door,


    "Kagas, my child... You''re here. Why don''t you come out and meet me?"


    The old grandmother''s voice was weak and low, but there was a kind of oppression and momentum that people could not ignore. In her eyes, a twisted, tall, evil ORC with ferocious spines all over her body, armed with red skin, came out of the shadow of his hiding place. He strode out a few steps, All of a sudden, galush and his brothers, who were guarding the mother of Goya, became nervous.


    This is a tough guy, especially his right arm, which is connected with a black metal ring and a blade that makes people tremble when they see it. That guy is kagas, kagas blade!


    The old monster who survived the last time! A butcher!


    But just when Garush and delanos wanted to rush up to protect their grandmother, they were stopped by the old man. She watched CAGAS slowly approach. Finally, five steps away from her, CAGAS stopped and half knelt on the ground.


    He lowered his proud head, and his black hair spread over his body, which made him look very wild.


    "Old lady, I''m here, but I have no face to see you. We have failed and buried thousands of warriors. Moreover, I''m a coward who runs away. When my brothers fight on the other side, I run away. I abandon them. I have no face to see you."


    With a walking stick, Goya''s mother trembles to kagas. She puts her hand on kagas''s shoulder, and her voice trembles with pain,


    "Is that why you haven''t come to see me for so many years? Kagas, you know what? I''ve never blamed you. It''s Guldan''s fault, not yours or black handed. He made us degenerate and the devil made us lose. But kagas, I''m disappointed... You''re still using the power of the devil. Haven''t you realized your past mistakes? "


    Facing the problem of Goya''s mother, kagas raised his head. His blood red eyes were full of stubborn madness,


    "No, old lady, we do use the power of demons, but not for ourselves! I want revenge. I want revenge for my old brothers and demons. We use their power to deal with them. That''s why we follow Illidan. Old lady, take these children to Azeroth. We will stay in our land and continue our revenge. The children of the broken hand clan are not afraid of sacrifice, but we have value to die! "


    "Pa!"


    The old grandmother slapped kagas in the face. She was very old, and she didn''t have much strength. But kagas couldn''t help but open his eyes. Then he heard Koya''s mother say aloud,


    "Revenge! Or other, children are innocent! Go, bring the children of the broken hand clan who haven''t accepted the blood, kagas. As an adult orc, I can''t interfere in your choice, but remember, the broken hand clan you built can''t be destroyed in your hands. Go, bring the children


    With that, and without waiting for kagas to answer, Goya''s mother looked at canrysad, a warlock she had never seen before. She spoke for the first time,


    "So, warlock... Can I take more children?"


    Canrysad replied hastily,


    "Of course, grandmother, it''s your freedom, but I have to venture to remind you that time is running out. Chief thrall is waiting for you on the other side. You know, his real name is Guyer... Yes, your grandson."


    Goya nodded, with a trace of pride on her face when she heard Sal''s name. Then she turned to garrush and the two young orcs,


    "Garrush, delanos and Jolin, take the boys to help Caracas and pick up the children. We don''t have much time. By the way, you should respect Caracas, especially you, garrush!"


    The young people, led by the three leaders, soon left the dark gate, rode on the wolves and ran to the Hellfire fortress at the end of the road of glory. The rest of them were preparing to cross the world''s largest portal.


    Obviously, the bigwigs don''t want the orcs to meet other migrants, which may cause unnecessary trouble, and it''s part of the adults'' agreement, which has to be completed.


    Looking at the waiting crowd, Goya turned and said to canrysad,


    "Thank you, warlock... It''s hard to believe that I would like to express my gratitude to a warlock, but I hope this gratitude can reach those big people behind you. I still have a question... Do I have a chance to come back in my life?"


    Canrysad held his due respect for the old Orc whom Dick admired. He pondered for a moment and shook his head with regret,


    "It''s a pity, but maybe not. Delano will become a huge training ground. In order to deal with those difficult enemies, including those who have hurt your sons, demons... You know, we can''t be beaten all the time."


    "Well..."


    There was a touch of sadness on her wrinkled face, but soon it turned into a smile,


    "If this is the reason, then I am willing to give up my hometown, warlock... Promise me, kill those demons, don''t be merciful!"


    "Of course! That''s what we all want to do. "


    Canrysad bowed his head, then turned to leave. He took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. There was a glimmer of green in his eyes. He called to the busy subordinates,


    "It''s time! Charge! To make this door alive, we just need it to keep breathing. It only takes half a day


    The black sickle Council absorbs the best magicians of Azeroth. Only the best can be allowed to enter karazan''s practice, and then go to Delano to learn more advanced shadow magic under Illidan''s command. What''s more, in Delano, where there are no barriers to the world, it becomes extremely easy to summon demons, and the number is endless, Illidan didn''t worry about demons being trouble.


    He let the Warlocks go crazy, and even offered to help. Therefore, every warlock who can get here will thank the king of Outland for his generosity. They can even choose the most powerful or potential ones from the numerous summoning demons to make a contract, and they can also find the most suitable one to learn from the many dazzling spells, Even everyone has the opportunity to write their own magic code.


    This is an unimaginable luxury in Azeroth, so soon, the Scylla Council, which has this special channel, will become famous in the dark world. If it is not for the strict censorship of the Scylla Council to recruit new people, this new force only needs to expand at full speed for a period of time, and it will easily surpass the shadow castle and become the holy land of Azeroth warlocks.


    But even now, canrysad is very sober. He knows who has given him all this. Although he will become a real top man in the occasionally arrogant fantasy, it''s just a fantasy. Canrysad is a real smart man, so he won''t challenge the power that he can''t win.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz"


    The ground began to shake. The giant magic energy gems filled with magic energy were pushed into the center of the array by the strong demon guards. After the five heroes closed the door of darkness, the array here was destroyed by the soldiers. The Warlocks were busy for half a month and managed to repair it. After getting new energy supply, these mysterious runes were lit one by one, From the ground to the top of the dark gate, it''s like a green snake climbing.


    Like the red wasteland lighting up the lights, the whole dark door, at least tens of thousands of magic patterns, canrysad can''t imagine how much manpower and material resources the orcs used to build this huge and permanent portal connecting the two worlds.


    Probably seeing the doubts of canrysad, the mother of Goya opened her mouth and explained to him,


    "It was the eve of the collapse of the whole world. All the clans could only watch the world die. No one knew why. They had to obey the guidance of the warlocks. At that time, the orcs of the whole world were concentrated here. In order to build this damned door, countless people died here. I could even see those evil spirits howling when I stood here, There are also the draynes captured by Guldan. They are very pitiful. I played with drayne children when I was a child. They are very kind and like us, they should not suffer from this. Guldan, I still don''t understand how the upright and weak shaman came to this stage and became a real demon... "


    Kanrisad nodded. The words of Goya didn''t make him tremble too much. In fact, for a real warlock, life is just a consumable. No matter it''s someone else''s or his own life, it''s necessary to pursue higher existence.


    On both sides of the door of the dark gate are the business of two tall men in black with swords. Canrysad thought it was just an ornament, but after the magic pattern on the whole door frame was ignited, the two hoods of the stone statues of the two men in black with swords also lit up two frightening shades of dark red.


    "That''s the dress up of the Shadow Council. They always come in the dark, like spreading fear."


    Goya''s mother closed her eyes, picked up her bone rosary, and prayed to Delano''s silent elements. This was the inherent habit of their generation. Time stubbornly left its mark on this old man who lived too long, too tired, but lived extremely great. But in the most difficult time, Goya''s mother never gave up, But after all the young people left, with their wisdom and love, they gathered the displaced orcs and raised them.


    In the nagram prairie, Goya''s mother used this method to gather together the orphans who lost their families in the war. Finally, the old grandmother established her own tribe.


    The orcs who stood behind him, the young orcs who prospered and became strong again, no longer divided into clans, no longer judged the noble and the humble by blood, they really became a family.


    Goya is their chief, the weakest chief in Orc history, who can''t even pick up a weapon.


    But this does not prevent her from becoming the greatest chief, a perfect chief who will always live in the hearts of orcs. Even a rebellious person like kagas will submit to her.


    She belongs to the old age, the last bell of Delano''s old age. Where she passed, a new dawn has begun.

 Chapter 391

    The dust on the ground floats from the ground under the urge of the gradually irascible magic power, which is the normal performance caused by the giant teleportation spell. However, when a heavy rock floats, kanrisad realizes that he really underestimates the teleportation gate.


    At the moment when the last green magic pattern is lit up, on the railing at the top of the dark gate, the two eyes of the carved stone giant snake, which opens its mouth to reveal its sharp teeth and snake letter, also turn dark green, making it look like a real snake coiled around the dark gate.


    Let this black mixed with dark green light of the door a little bit more daunting atmosphere.


    The gate of darkness came alive. It was like a sky swallowing beast lying on the top of Hellfire Peninsula. It began to breathe. The huge magic power awakened some energy in the body of canrysad, but the warlock pressed it down with a strong will. He looked back and saw that the last Orc warrior with an Orc child had returned, He took out a Rune Stone containing the spatial coordinates of Azeroth from his arms, went to the surging storm of magic power, went to the interior of the empty dark door, and threw it away.


    There is nothing in it. It''s like an open door. But at the moment when the Rune Stone touches the plane of the door, dark green light spots appear in the air, and then rotate continuously to form a green vortex, which expands continuously and finally expands rapidly. Soon, a dark green light curtain is formed in the 30 meter tall door frame, It is also mixed with a little bit of starlight, which seems to have a strange aesthetic feeling.


    The adult standing in front of the huge light curtain is like a mouse standing next to an elephant, which makes people scared at a glance. Standing in front of the green gate of the starlight, kanrysad turned over and made a "please" gesture to Goya.


    The old grandmother nodded to him with a smile, and then leaned on her cane to go forward, but she was stopped by gallush,


    "Grandma, let''s go, it may be dangerous!"


    Standing beside him, delanos sarufal and Jolin dead eye also held the arms of Goya''s mother. They would not let the old grandmother who raised them take risks, but they would just sit and enjoy themselves.


    This is the most humiliating act!


    "Get out of the way, garrush, and you, delanos, Jolin, let me go!"


    Goya raised her voice,


    "I''m not old enough for you to help me go!"


    The moment the old man''s voice sounded, the young Orc immediately let go of her arm, but galush still stubbornly stood in front of her, like a child with a bad temper,


    "No, grandmother, it''s too dangerous! I want to go with you! I can protect you! "


    She didn''t even look at him. This stubborn and brave child was one of the people she valued most, but he was still reckless. Every time he went out hunting, she couldn''t let go.


    "Galush, you belong to the future. I can''t waste your future so extravagantly. Just let me, an old bone who has lived for a long time, help you explore your way for the last time. Do you want to go against my words?"


    Galush did not advance or retreat, but Goya''s mother patted her hand on his tall shoulder, and the old man walked slowly into the green light curtain like water waves. More than ten years ago, Goya''s mother saw off her son Durotan. Now, she follows the path his son had gone through, Moving forward in a chaotic and bizarre color channel is slow but steady.


    It''s like remembering the past. The gorgeous scenery didn''t attract the attention of Goya. For a moment, or for a long time, when she felt her breath was unobstructed again, she saw another piece of dark red land. At this moment, Goya almost thought her transmission had failed, but the next moment, She saw the orc standing on the strongest side of the crowd.


    He was a green skinned, tall orc, dressed in old black armor, with a stone hammer on his back, all wrapped in awe inspiring elemental power.


    His armor belongs to orgrima. Goya''s mother still remembers that when orgrima was young, he wore that armor to fight. His hammer was black hand, that was the hammer of destruction, the heishou''s heirloom. His face, in a trance, seemed to see the brave and fearless son in her memory.


    "Durotan!"


    Because of shock, Goya Zongmu''s walking stick fell to the ground, which made the old man a little weak. She seemed to fall, but the next moment, a red shadow appeared beside her and lifted her up.


    "Good to see you again, old lady!"


    She turned her head and saw the familiar face. Her tears began to flow down,


    "You are... You are sarufal, the element is on, varok, my child, you are still alive, that''s great... That''s really, really great!"


    And sal also felt the blood in his body. At the moment he saw the old man, he jumped deeply. The wise chief of the orc couldn''t move until sarufar waved to him,


    "Come here, Sal, and meet your grandmother... Your real family."


    The chief lowered his head, put out his hand to wipe his tears, and strode to Goya Zongmu. His voice was shaking. Finally, he patted his chest and said aloud,


    "Grandma... I''m... Sal, I''m..."


    "No, child!"


    The tearful Goya mother holds Sal''s hand tightly. She interrupts Sal''s self introduction. She looks at her grandson tenderly and touches his face, just like she did when she saw him off,


    "Your name is not Sal, your name is Guyer, that''s a noble name, child... This is the greatest gift of the spirit of elements to me, so that I will see you again when I am about to return to my ancestors, which is great... Great."


    On the other hand, garrush grasped the axe behind him, clenched his teeth and stepped into the light curtain, then delanos, then Jolin. The orcs strode onto the high stage, just like their predecessors more than ten years ago, with a kind of uneasy but full of expectation for the new life, they walked into the green light curtain.


    The dark gate is wide enough to hold 30 orcs at the same time, so less than 30 minutes after the orcs speed up, the last Orc walks into the light curtain.


    Kanrisad looked at the time, raised one hand and waved down. The Warlocks immediately disconnected the energy link, waiting for the next wave of refugees.


    But when galush came out of the light curtain, he saw the safe and sound Goya Zongmu, and the green Orc standing beside Goya Zongmu. It was a powerful guy, but before he spoke, delanos and Jolin pushed him forward behind him.


    Then they heard the trembling voice of Goya,


    "By the way, sarufal, come and meet your son, delanos. I have been afraid to tell him your whereabouts, because I don''t know if you are still alive. We didn''t get your news until the human warrior came to nagland. Delanos, what are you doing there? Come and meet your father


    Old sarufal and young sarufal are at a loss. Although they have got the news about their son from Dick, this is the first time they meet. In the face of any opponent, they will not retreat even one step. The overlord of sarufal has a rare uneasiness at this moment, but when young sarufal walks to him with his head down, He frowned at his son and couldn''t help shouting,


    "Keep your body straight! Don''t forget your last name


    Salou Farr as like as two peas, and then he saw the pendant of Salou Farr''s neck. The old king''s Bone Pendant was so simple that he could not help reaching out and pulling out the same pendant on his neck, and then he felt a hug from his father. And there was a shivering voice in the warmth.


    "Welcome home, my son! Our ancestors are still protecting us. Thank you


    Just at the same time when the moving scene of relatives of the two worlds meeting took place, in the northernmost part of the eastern continent, Northern Xinjiang, this place has just settled down after a long period of chaos. In stansom, this well preserved, expanded and renovated City, a glorious ceremony, has just begun.


    In the early morning of this day, although it was still dark, the city of stansom, which was decorated from the inside to the outside, was still very busy. The people who had just returned from Hillsbrad hills, arahi Highlands, and even Ironforge and windstorm City, dressed in their best clothes, braved the cold night in Northern Xinjiang, crowded in the central square of stansom city, Congratulations and cheers for the coming coronation ceremony.


    In this era of paying attention to the inheritance of blood, as long as the royal family still has a trace of blood, the country will not perish. At the most dangerous time, there is only one east dalongmir and the overseas territory of selamo left in Lordaeron. Two thirds of the whole country has fallen. But at this time, Princess carliya stood up and called on the people to preserve the fire of Lordaeron, And constantly support the northern Xinjiang resistance.


    Five years after the disaster of the dead broke out, the disaster of the dead in Northern Xinjiang was basically eliminated. At present, only tirisfa area has a large number of dead, and other territories have been eliminated.


    In fact, Her Majesty''s position in the eyes of the people of new Lordaeron has already reached an unimaginable level. She can even stand side by side with the former king Terenas, even more than one point.


    Some people even called out the name of "king of resurgence of Lordaeron".


    Today is the day of the re establishment of Lordaeron, or, in other words, the day of the coronation of Princess Carlia as Queen.


    The knights in bright armour guard the street side by side in five steps, and the luxurious red wool carpet is laid on the ground. This is one of the gifts given by the royal family of storm kingdom to Queen Kariya. In the aristocratic circle, the intimate relationship between King Varian and queen Kariya is not a secret, but it is more similar to family love.


    King Varian has said more than once that queen Kaliya is his most beloved sister. After the accident in Alsace, Kaliya has paid more attention to this only relative, which can be seen from her personal teaching of Andu''s etiquette.


    Lordaeron and storm Kingdom, at least when the two kings were still in power, were the most indestructible allies.


    When the first ray of dawn appeared in the sky, the magnificent horn sounded, and the whole boiling city was quiet. Then the hymn fluttered, and the silver hand paladins on their horses stepped into the city from the main gate of stansom, led by Tirion ferding and Alexandre Mograine, who opened the way for her majesty, It also represents the attitude of the Knights of the silver hand.


    Paladins enter the city against the rising sun. It''s not bright, but it makes people feel the light of hope sprinkled on them. The Buddha puts a layer of light on them.


    Behind the two Paladin leaders, there are a new generation of paladin leaders, such as erigor, Darien, tyran, Bridget, etc. all paladins are wearing silver ceremonial armor, holding the riding wall wrapped with the badge of Lordaeron in their hands, wearing red cape, and all the leather armor on their crotch, which makes them extremely powerful.


    The 128 member Knights'' order was surrounded by her Majesty''s carriage in front and back, which was shocking enough, but when Queen Carlia''s carriage drove into the city, everyone could not help cheering and exclaiming.


    The eight chariots in Nala are not ordinary chariots, but queldore chariots with white sharp horns on their heads. In many myths and legends, these chariots are called unicorns, which are real mythical creatures. But in fact, these chariots were bred by Quel''Thalas''s sun chaser Dynasty, The high elves had planned to cultivate their own cavalry with this kind of horse, imitating the heavy cavalry of human beings.


    However, it is a pity that these high elves in pursuit of perfection finally, under the promotion of strong artistry, produced the queldore steeds, which are highly ornamental, with strong endurance and impact, but unfortunately they are rare in number.


    This time the queen was crowned, his majesty kelsas gave eight war horses to Queen Kaliya. The gift was not valuable, but it was also the embodiment of Quel''Thalas''s attitude.


    Elves don''t want a hostile country beyond their own borders, and the traditional relationship between Quel''Thalas and Lordaeron is good. Therefore, kelsas will also attend this coronation ceremony. There is a timely help. Wouldn''t it be better to have another icing on the cake?


    When the dawn really came, Queen carliya''s carriage officially entered stansom. At this moment, the whole city was alive. People cheered, and the crazy young man even climbed to the roof. Several people pulled the banner of "long live queen carliya" together and waved the banner crazily among the crowd''s cheers.


    It''s like... It''s like the first real dawn on this conservative and devastated land.


    The dawn that rises from all hearts.


    Not bright, but contains the hope of the future.

 Chapter 392

    When Queen Carlia''s carriage drove into stansom, the whole city seemed to be lifted away by the cheers of the people.


    There is no unified plan for their shouting, which seems to be a bit messy, but it can definitely reflect the inner excitement of the people going abroad, especially for some old people who have experienced the whole process of the transformation of Lordaeron from prosperity to decline, and how difficult it is to rebuild. Seeing this familiar Royal carriage, they are not excited, but nostalgic.


    At that time, the benevolent king Terenas also visited the country in such an open carriage. His majesty never worried about the threat from assassins, nor did he need to worry. He was one of the most legendary kings in the history of Lordaeron. At least in Lordaeron''s territory, he did not have to worry about being assassinated.


    Now, Queen Kariya has also chosen such an open carriage, which is like a gorgeous chair lying horizontally. Her Majesty, wearing a white gold robe, sits on the chair like carriage, holding the scepter symbolizing Lordaeron''s royal power in her gloved hand. The scepter of King tirinas, which originally belonged to Lordaeron, disappeared when the city of Lordaeron was occupied, So what queen callia is using now is a new scepter.


    The most meaningful scepter.


    A Titan, made by Dick himself, can be stretched and shortened according to the user''s will. When moving every step, it will emit scattered starlight. Moreover, its shape is a winged Kalimdor eagle, which is just suitable for the use of such a resurgent queen as Kaliya, with a sense of simplicity and history, It''s very popular with Queen Carlia.


    This is a gift truly worthy of the king of a country.


    A gift from Dick.


    The robe on her body is also not simple. It''s a gift from panda man who has just stepped on the world stage. This robe is not gorgeous, but after wearing it, the tough and demented silk can resist the frontal attack of any sharp weapon for the queen. Just this, it''s enough for Queen Kaliya to love.


    However, all these external decorations are not enough to cover up today''s chariya''s elegant demeanor. When she was in selamo, the strong princess had been wearing a veil. Today is the first time that she showed herself in public.


    Frankly speaking, Carlia''s appearance can''t be called national beauty. The face of the minahir family is firm and square, which is more suitable for men. That''s why people always say that king Terenas and Prince Alsace are full of dignity, but for women, this kind of contour is too neutral.


    Moreover, the eldest princess is very tall. It is said that this was what king Terenas worried about. He found it difficult to find a suitable husband for Kaliya, so Kaliya was not an excellent eldest princess.


    However, the world is full of people. At this moment, all these shortcomings have become the advantages of Queen carliya. Her neutral outline will make people subconsciously ignore her gender. Her tall height will make her stand out in the crowd. Coupled with the five years of polishing in selamo, Queen carliya in the open carriage is like a sharp sword, It''s like a heavy shield.


    What is more fortunate than a queen with such temperament?


    She is not an excellent princess, but everyone believes that she will become an excellent queen.


    Every time Kaliya raised her hand with white gloves and thought of the people waving it, it could cause waves of cheers, like waves. Countless people cried out the Queen''s name with tears in their eyes. The huge crowd followed her Majesty''s carriage. Under the leadership of the knights, this cheering March was easy to infect, And join in.


    Of course, in any bright side, there is a shadow side. No one can guarantee that there are some ghosts in the cheering crowd. But if they act, they will die. Natha and seventeen watchers are hiding around the Lord''s carriage. Ronin, Dalaran''s leader, is also observing everything above the square, There are also syndicated assassins hidden in folk houses, and even Titans disguised as city statues. Under this kind of protective force, unless the assassins of jorazi''s level do it themselves, no one can hurt Kariya''s hair.


    Soon, the glorious parade arrived at the end. On the edge of the newly decorated city square, with the help of Garris, the old marshal in military uniform all her life, Queen carliya stepped out of the carriage. The old Marshal with black blindfold and white hair personally held a long sword in front of him to guide her majesty. He walked slowly, and some limped, but no one would laugh at him.


    Just as marshal Windsor of storm kingdom is known as "the courage of silver", gatheris also has a nickname of "iron marshal" in Lordaeron. Behind her majesty, gavenrad doom, the only two healers of the first generation of great knights, has changed into a solemn black-and-white priest robe, wearing a priest''s hat and wearing a prayer flag, Holding the canon and scepter, he wants to be the host of the Queen''s coronation.


    As for why not benedetas, who is more famous, I think everyone knows why.


    When Carlia carried her skirt to the top of the city square, everyone was quiet.


    Behind this renovated square is Alonsos chapel, the place where the first generation of paladins were baptized, and the most historic place in the city of stansom.


    The architects of the stonemasons'' brotherhood from the storm Kingdom also built a huge seven storey fountain here. Today, this fountain has been enchanted by the mages. The water flowing out of it has a bright light, which can attract everyone here, and then pay attention to Queen Kariya at the top of the field.


    Hey, hey, little trick from mages.


    "When, when, when"


    Darien Mograine himself rang the church bell, and the coronation ceremony began with the sound of the bell that spread all over the city.


    A bust of King Terenas, a national emblem of Lordaeron, and a broken Scepter are said to be the scepter used by the first Lordaeron monarch, representing the sacred dominion of the minahir family over this land.


    Gavenrad walked out of the church with Scripture in his arms, Scepter in his hand, and the most standard pastor''s step.


    On his left is Gianna Proudmoore in a long white dress. At this time, she performs the last ceremony as the daughter of King kurtiras. Then the daughter of King kurtiras will be replaced by her sister, finna golden sword. Gianna holds a purple velvet filled box with a crown in her hand with long white gloves.


    It was a restored crown from King Terenas, Kariya''s father. The crown had been completely broken in the disaster of Lordaeron, but after the mysterious tovier jewelry master''s manual repair, the crown was not only restored, but also inlaid with a gift from the tovier Pharaon, A gem of origin from the hall of origin.


    Torviers, who have been dealing with gems since they were born, even madly use secret silver to draw up as many as Seven Magic Protection Arrays for Queen Kariya on this crown, and then the most knowledgeable hindrabo scholars enchant it, making it a real high-level magic item.


    This is definitely the most low-key, but also the most luxurious, crown of kings.


    On the right side of gavenrad is Anduin Urien in a blue dress and a ribbon. The little prince''s golden hair is neatly combed, his face is solemn, and he is holding a small golden water basin in his hand, in which there is no diluted holy water, just like the golden viscous liquid. This is the strongest three Paladin Verdin at present, The holy water blessed by Mograine and Dick contains three forces: salvation, punishment and order.


    It''s almost a real holy power. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if you have a dead spirit standing in front of you, as long as he doesn''t resist, you can use this holy water to hurt him, or even kill him by pouring into the core of evil.


    Gianna and Anduin will appear as heirs at the ceremony of Kariya''s coronation. In fact, they also represent the firm alliance of Lordaeron and kurtiras, as well as the kingdom of storm.


    Specially selected children stand in two rows on the footpath of the square, singing the hymn loudly. Their voices are full of innocence and purity. The beautiful blonde girl who leads the song is Dick''s acquaintance.


    Little Pamela, she and her retired father have returned to Dalong county. She has a new mother, and her father, who was the leader of the warrior team of stansom regiment and Dick''s old boss, redpars, is already a baron. His fiefdom is in Dalong county.


    The place where it all started.


    In the public attention, serious and solemn gavenrad stood next to carliya. Carliya took a deep breath and half knelt down in front of the three things in front of her. Then people heard gavenrad''s low voice spread all over the square,


    "Karia minehill, kneeling in front of you is the holy ruler of this land, the last blood descendant of the minehill family. All the glory, all the pain, all the past and all the future will be concentrated on her shoulders. This is the inheritance of a country, the weight of a period of history, a blessing and a constraint."


    "Today, it will be the end of the history of the old era and the beginning of the history of the new era."


    Before becoming a paladin, gavenrad was a very skilled priest with a low voice, a strong sense of ceremony, and an attractive attraction.


    "So, waiter of the ancient light faith in this land, I want to ask you, Carlia minehill, do you know what the name of Lordaeron means?"


    For the first time today, for the first time in this square, Carlia''s voice sounded,


    "Lordaeron, the land in the dwarf language, the people in the human language, the peace in the Salas language."


    "Peaceful land and people!"


    The answer cheered everyone present, followed by gavenrad''s second question,


    "Karia minehill, the darkness has just faded from this land. If it strikes again, can you become the sword and shield of your people and the land under your feet? Can you build walls for your people with your will? "


    "I will! I will not only pay my life, my soul, my everything, but also pay ten times for every drop of blood that the darkness takes from this land! "


    "I will take back from the darkness every soul that it has taken from the people of Lordaeron, and let them return to their homeland."


    "I will burn the fire of war to the dark country and build a new frontier of Lordaeron there."


    "I will wait for the darkness to kneel down and beg for mercy in front of Lordaeron."


    "I believe it!"


    This is definitely not the right line. No king ever said such a murderous thing when he was crowned. However, the people completely heard carliya''s oath. They were dull. A few seconds later, Dick, who was standing on the rostrum, stood up first. His wind chasing sword came out of its sheath, and thunder and light twined on the blade, With action on behalf of their support for Queen Kariya.


    This action is like a starting gun. At the next moment, the continuous sound of the blade coming out of the sheath rings out in the square. At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole square changes from calm and solemn to murderous, but it is extremely hot. People can''t help tearing their chests.


    Long live the queen


    Long live the queen


    This is probably the first king in history who had people kneeling down before the coronation ceremony was over, and it was not the first king. When Sir redpars knelt down on one knee for the first time, people were like a dominoes. The whole square was full of people kneeling down.


    Obviously, it is not the solemn and tedious ceremony that can move people''s hearts. It is the person who can arouse the deepest hope of the people that can win the support of the people.


    So Kaliya would be the best king.


    Dick never doubted it.

 Chapter 393

    Dick raised the wind chasing sword. On his shoulder, AVNA, Imus and Leish also raised their left hands. These three elemental creatures don''t have swords in their hands, but it''s hard to defeat them. AVNA''s hand is a holy light sword, and Imus and Leish''s hand is a blue water sword. From a distance, Three dagger like swords grew on Dick''s shoulders, which startled Valera standing beside him.


    Today''s high elves don''t wear her leather armor. After all, it''s a ceremony, so she and Varian both wear formal clothes. King Varian''s black dress is covered with ribbons similar to andoin''s, but the aristocrat''s thing is to pay attention to details. There are at least 17 differences between the two people''s ribbons. Dick can''t see them. They all stand beside him, Leah Delin, also holding the sword, told him.


    Varela is wearing a long skirt with six layers of lace. It''s so luxurious that people can''t look directly at her. It''s a lady, but the experience of Gladiator left her indelible mark. There are at least three scars on her arm. As a queen, it''s obviously inappropriate. So Varela is wearing long gloves today, but it can be seen that she is still worried about it.


    "You can find a tattoo artist. I think it would be better to have more butterflies on your arms."


    Dick squeezed his eyes at her, and then looked ahead. Carlia''s last question came. As long as she answered this question, she would become the new king of Lordaeron and the first queen of the whole era of Azeroth.


    Gavenrad''s voice was still calm and serious. He looked at Carlia in front of him and whispered,


    "So Karia minehill, in the face of darkness, will you fight to the end for your people? Never compromise? "


    This seems to be an ordinary problem, but everyone here is breathing. Everyone knows that this problem is absolutely not ordinary. Arthas minehill, who should have been in this position, has become the biggest dark hand in this country, just like a black hand in the cloud.


    If she wants to bring light to new Lordaeron, she has to tear the black hand and stand on the absolute opposite side of the darkness. The two sides will see the blood with their swords. She can''t be merciful. The war will end only when one person falls down. But it''s Alsace, her brother and her only relative. What will she choose in front of the people and family?


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it."


    Dick bowed his head. He couldn''t imagine Carlia''s suffering at this time. He also remembered what Rasha said to him in the origin furnace. Now, his understanding of this sentence is deeper.


    Under the glorious crown, there are not only heavy sacrifices, but also other sacrifices. For carliya, there are family ties.


    "I... I, I will!"


    Carliya hesitated several times, and finally lowered her head. Her hoarse voice spread all over the square. "Even Alsace, I will stick to it. He and my brother have brought heavy pain to this land. As his sister, let me try to heal the pain with my whole life."


    Carlia closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief,


    "I will dedicate my life, the rest of my life, my will, my soul, my name to Lordaeron, in the name of Carlia minehill..."


    "I will be born here and die here."


    "After I put on that crown, except for the responsibility given by the holy light to minehill, I voluntarily give up all worldly things!"


    "Wow"


    After this sentence appeared, everyone''s voices immediately rang out. Dick and Varian''s faces changed greatly. Even kelsas and Druid, the special envoys of Panda Man, who were sitting in the chair, could not help but stand up. This sentence may not be anything for ordinary people, but for kings like Kariya, it means, She gave up all her rights as a mortal... Yes, including marriage!


    And to swear in the name of the light, which is the most solemn oath, at least in the secular world, only nuns will make such an oath, which means that Carlia will become a lonely queen.


    As Carlia''s closest people, they naturally know why she did it... As she said, it''s atonement for Alsace, with her life. The worst thing is that before making this decision, Carlia didn''t discuss it with anyone. From the surprise on Gianna''s face, we can see that she didn''t even talk about it with her best friend, which means that at least at this moment, Carlia''s will can''t be changed.


    Gavindt was also startled by the oath, but he was the host after all. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Carlia''s tearful expression, the paladin''s words stopped. He could see the firmness and sacrifice in his eyes. He knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    "So... Kariya minehill, in the name of the light, the earth and the people, I declare that you will become the queen of the kingdom of Lordaeron. From tiresfalin to stansom, from the North Sea to selamo, the earth and the sky will become your territory. It will be crowned with your surname and name. It will let you gallop, and the people in this territory will regard you as king, From life to death, live for you, fight for you


    "From then on, those who are hesitating will have guidance, those who are desperate will have support, those who are brave will have reward, and those who are just will have shelter."


    "Karia minehill, take your crown!"


    As Gianna steps forward, her father steps out from one side of the auditorium. Darlene takes the crown with her hands and puts it on top of Carlia''s head. She wipes tears from her face and hugs her.


    "Child, the king can''t have tears, because we can be cruel, mean, kind, kind, but not weak... Child, may the light bless you."


    When Darlene and Gianna leave, gavenrad picks up the laurel branches from the side and counts them in the holy water basin held up by Anduin. Then he raises the branches and sprinkles the golden liquid on Kariya''s body. With the light of salvation, punishment and order, Kariya stands up under gavenrad''s guidance and puts on her crown for the first time, holding the scepter and facing her people.


    There were tears in her eyes, sadness in her expression, but in the loud cheers of the people, the flags flying and the gun salute, her majesty began her first speech with only one sentence.


    Because of more things, she has already proved it with practical actions.


    "From today on, I will never leave Lordaeron again. If the enemy comes, they will have to step over my body first to hurt you!"


    Stansom''s cheers went up a step again, and then queen Kariya took another scepter from her own attendants. During the mages'' public address, the Queen''s hoarse voice spread all over stansom again,


    "In the reconstruction of Lordaeron, in the past five years, there is a person who has helped this country. The whole country knows that, but we subconsciously ignored him."


    "We ignored that he saved more than 1000 civilians in stansom, right under our feet!"


    "We''ve overlooked the fact that he''s still holding on and defending the dignity of this country to the death while everyone is running away from here."


    "We neglected that when our world was threatened, he stood up and participated in the great battle against demons on behalf of the human world."


    "We ignore that when another human city-state is about to be overthrown, it is also he who stands in front of the evil black dragon and plays for a long time about the life and death of that country."


    "We should not ignore that when the ancient evil awakened and tried to put the world under darkness, he was still the one who went deep into the enemy''s back and died."


    "Finally, when the darkness was driven away, he was the first to stand up and twist the world into a rope to fight against the possible counter attack of darkness."


    "Is greatness the reason why we forget him?"


    "No, Lordaeron won''t forget! I won''t forget! And you won''t forget it


    "Now, as the queen of Lordaeron, I announce that the great Knight Dick Tang will confer the title of Archduke of selamo, and he will be the governor of selamo, the only overseas province of Lordaeron. This is his due position. Compared with what he has done for us, what we have done for him is not worth mentioning."


    Queen Kaliya looked at the people who were quiet because of the edict. She whispered,


    "If anyone objects to the appointment, please say so."


    No one, because as Queen Carlia said, Dick''s reputation in the whole human world has already reached a peak, even because it is too great, it is always ignored.


    Even if someone really wants to make trouble, in this case, anyone with normal intelligence should know that they should not stand out, because they may be directly killed by the people. In this city, there is still a bust of Dick standing in front of the city hall. It''s no exaggeration to say that all the residents of this city are diek''s diehards.


    When Dick, dressed in black, stood opposite queen Carlia in thunderous applause, he looked at the smiling Carlia and shook his head in distress,


    "You don''t have to do that, your majesty. It will put Lordaeron in unnecessary trouble, and may even make you lose part of your power..."


    Her majesty looked at him, shook her head, put the crown in her hand on Dick''s palm, gave him a hug, and said in his ear,


    "Dick, call me callia. Don''t make me a real loner."


    At the same time, on Northrend''s ice fortress, in the completely frozen ice, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, the dark blue light flashed in it, and then turned into a blue streamer. The ice vibrated, and he seemed to break the seal, but the next moment, when the crack appeared on the surface of the ice, the eyes slowly closed.


    "Soon... Soon..."


    That night, at the Queen''s coronation reception, celebrities and gentlemen from various countries went through here. In the aristocratic society, they interweaved a dense network for themselves and their families.


    This is the daily life of the nobles. Vulgar and realistic, under the veil of confusion, there is nothing but a naked exchange of interests. There are no friends, no enemies, only allies and a covenant that can be trampled on at any time.


    Princess chang... No, her majesty had a drink. Her cheeks were a little red. She went to Dick. The paladin was standing on the balcony. Gianna went to see her father home and went back with him to attend the promotion ceremony of her sister fina Jinjian. Lyadeline went to Quel''Thalas to visit her best friend Sylvanas, who had recently been told that she was in poor condition.


    Anweina adults with their two little valet to the city Carnival to play, so in the twinkling of an eye, Dick was left alone.


    Feeling someone approaching behind him, Dick turned his head and saw the queen in a hurry. She looked a little alarmed. Dick asked quickly,


    "Your Majesty... Well, Carlia, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Her majesty took a look at him and lowered her voice. "I found someone sneaking into the inner room of my bedroom. Shh, keep quiet and follow me! Take your weapons. "


    Dick immediately understood the seriousness of the matter and was able to sneak into a queen''s bedroom. This is no longer a secret leak. If the worst happens, it is likely to affect the stability of the newly built Lordaeron. He immediately followed Kariya seriously and walked to her Majesty''s bedroom, pressing his fingers on the storage ring all the time, Make sure to summon the wind chasing sword in the next moment.


    He doesn''t need too many attendants to help him. With his current strength, there are not many people in the whole human world, at least here, who can hurt him.


    Two people quickly came to the inner room of the bedroom. Dick reached out to block the entry of Kariya. He put his finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture. Then he took out the wind sword and quietly pushed the door open to enter.


    But before Dick could examine the abnormality in the room, the door closed behind him. He looked back and saw Carlia with a red face,


    "Carlia, you..."


    "I''m sorry, Dick."


    "Poof"


    A pink smoke burst between the two men. The paladin stepped back and covered his mouth and nose when he smelled the sweet and greasy aroma. But it was too late. He knew what it was. He had seen that the potions made by mysterious witch doctors from Zandala tribe had strange effects.


    The most terrible thing is that the most primitive fire also broke out from his body. The potions that the troll''s witch doctors used were really strange. Even the holy light and order, even thunder and lightning, could not be dispelled. He could only restrain himself with steel like will.


    He looked down at that face, that familiar face, which he had called her his majesty before, but now it had changed into another face that dick could not imagine bravely.


    "Kaliya... Don''t do this... Wake up, your majesty! Awake... "


    The night is... Cool.

 Chapter 394

    Karazan, the mysterious mage tower on the windward path is always in a shabby state. It looks like an abandoned building. Judging from its appearance, this place is not brilliant. Even the tramps would not choose to spend the night here.


    It''s not because of dislike. Don''t forget, it''s a magical world. People who stay in some places at will will lose their lives unintentionally. Of course, there will be no tramps in places like upwind path.


    King Varian has restored the amnesty here. Because meri Dongfeng has used the seal to suppress the dark energy of kalazan inverse tower, the dark sky of the twilight forest has gradually dissipated. Now the place is still dark, but according to the official statement, in three years at most, the dark sky will completely dissipate. The Werewolf group, which had the trend of flooding in the twilight forest, has been in danger of disappearing, It was also packed and taken away by velinda, so the old haunted Twilight forest soon regained its tranquility. Even because of the unique local climate, it attracted many tourists and even aristocrats to visit here.


    It is precisely because of this achievement that King Varian officially granted the upwind path to Madian. Under the arrangement of Meili, it also became Madian''s private "garden". People without permission could not enter the upwind path, and the dead of karazanri did not need to be tied in the tower. Finally, they could go out for a walk.


    Kadega came to the upwind path again, and saw this scene that was enough to frighten ordinary people crazy.


    The restored entrance of the upwind path is now equipped with a strong iron gate and two simple lanterns to guide the lost in the foggy night. Kadega can see clearly. In the house next to the gate, a white haired undead is sitting there looking at the newspaper. He seems to have seen the man while he is still alive.


    The mage came forward and knocked on the glass of the porter, which attracted the attention of the dead.


    Count Robin doesn''t like the current situation of storm kingdom. The heretics who make trouble everywhere are very troublesome. They always try to sneak into the upwind path and steal karazan''s knowledge. For this reason, atumen has to organize a hunting team for the dead to deal with these difficult guys. Robin, who is good at using double swords, is one of them.


    Before he followed Mr. Medivh in those years, he was also a nobleman with a fiefdom. His fiefdom was in long beach in the western wilderness, which was once one of the best tourist attractions in the whole kingdom. However, after he was saved by Mr. Medivh in the battlefield, Robin Danis became a member of the kalazan family.


    Live together, die together.


    After Madian''s return, count Robin also recovered from his long loss and tried his best to serve this kind little master. Today, it''s his turn to stay at the gate of the upwind path. It''s a boring job. No one wants to come here, but Robin is not here. After putting down his arms, he is a quiet guy, Sometimes he felt that it was not unbearable to die. At least he could enjoy the peace freely.


    But today, his serenity is broken.


    "Hello, can you open the door for me? I want to visit the host here."


    It was a voice familiar to count Robin, but in his long memory, there were too many voices. At first, Robin didn''t want to pay attention to him. These boring adventurers always wanted to make a fortune on the windward path, but there was nothing here except the kingdom of death. They just need to ignore it. When they feel frustrated, they will naturally leave.


    But the moment Robin looked up, he saw the face... The face that will never be forgotten in his memory.


    "Rub... Rub"


    The double swords came out of their scabbard, the ghost sword was covered with cruel frost, and the newspaper in count Robin''s hand was crushed by the murderous spirit aroused by the undead. This still quiet undead seemed to have been aroused the deepest hatred. He stared at kadega, strode forward, and soon passed the shackles of the house wall as a ghost and came to the open space outside.


    "Cadega! You traitor, you have the face to come back! By the time you killed Mr. Medivh, you were the enemy of the whole kalazan! I tell you, no matter where you have fled these years, today, your sinful life will be punished! You''re dead! "


    "No! Count Robin, I came with good will... No


    "Repent to death, traitor of karazan!"


    "Bang!"


    The warning fireworks exploded in the dark sky. Atumen, who was drinking with a group of dead people, turned to look at the sky. Then he put down his wine cup. As soon as he turned around, a group of horses with green flames appeared beside him, and other members of the hunting team gathered in the square at the bottom of karazan very quickly.


    With the galloping and strange roar of the ghost horses, the hunting team composed entirely of the dead rushed out towards the windward path with rolling smoke.


    The reversal of the encounter took place 15 minutes later, when the gloomy faced Murray Dongfeng, with Madian and Anduin on vacation, appeared at the entrance of the upwind path in the broken light of teleportation, and kadega was struggling against the attack of up to 30 undead cavalry.


    He only defends but does not attack. He does not mean to hurt the undead. Although he may only need a large-scale attack to make them temporarily lose their fighting power, he does not do so, because no one knows better than him what kind of power is hidden in kalazari. Once those forces are enraged, even the current mage kadega, It''s hard to get into karazan again.


    Especially when he heard that Madison, his mentor, was still of blood origin.


    He knew she shouldn''t come here, there was only hatred for him, but he still came, maybe to see the old people, maybe to... Atone, who knows?


    "Enough, artumen! Drop your weapons! Here comes the little master


    Morros, the old housekeeper who came out of the shadow, was the most human of these undead. Thanks to the burning blue rose he wore on his chest, his body was almost the same as what he looked like more than ten years ago. Under his scolding, atumen raised his horn and finally gathered up the furious Knights of the undead, The most excited count Robin even had to be held down by two undead cavalry to make sure he didn''t rush towards kadgar.


    Hatred... Unspeakable hatred, all of which make kadega''s heart more heavy. Especially when he saw the housekeeper Morros who had hardly changed in his memory coming towards him, the mage could not help recalling the first day when he was elected by Dalaran''s six member Parliament and sent kalazan.


    At that time, he was very young, energetic and energetic. However, he was still very excited at the thought of learning magic and becoming an apprentice under the command of the famous star wizard. However, when he met Medivh, the star wizard in a bad mood scolded him for being a little spy sent by Dalaran, and then walked away. At the most embarrassing time of kadega''s life, It was Morros who stood up, gave him a cup of hot tea and told him a lot about karazan''s taboos. He still remembers how much the kind old housekeeper helped him during his difficult apprenticeship.


    Even when he annoys Medivh, Morros will take the initiative to speak for him to avoid the trouble he will get into. It can be said that Morros is the old man that kadega missed most in the years of this tower.


    In the end, when cadega followed Marshal Lothar to leave karazan, the old man who refused to leave held the body of master Medivh, and the servants who joked with him on weekdays. They gathered around the body of their master, silent and cold. They looked at him as if they were looking at a stranger, an enemy, and that kind of look to this day, Will make kadega feel the shudder of the heart.


    And now, Morros appeared again. He stood there, 10 steps away from cadega, and asked coldly,


    "What are you doing here? You should know that you are not welcome in this land! "


    Colder than strangers, kadega wakes up from memory. He takes a deep breath, and his eyes fall on the child beside Meili Dongfeng. He is wearing a green and black mage robe, holding a book in his hand. His eyes are very similar to Medivh. From those eyes, kadega can see a touch of curiosity and inexplicable taste.


    He lowered his head,


    "I''ve come to see my tutor''s blood and return it by the way."


    With that, kadega took the guardian''s staff from behind, put it in his hand, and handed it to Morros, who was full of cold smell. This is the staff used by Medivh. Kadega unexpectedly got it after he left karazan. Now that his mentor Medivh still has blood, it''s time to return the staff to its original owner.


    Morros''s eyes were cold, but he hesitated in the face of kadgar''s action. Then he looked at the old necromancer, Meiri Dongfeng and Madian. With the help of Madian, the old necromancer walked up to kadgar. He stretched out a finger, nodded on the guardian''s staff, and then shook his head,


    "This staff has recognized you. No one can use it until you die completely... But I''m curious, kadgar, where did you get it? As far as I know, no one else can use it, let alone get its approval, without Medivh''s permission."


    Melly''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the silent cadega,


    "So, I guess you''ve seen Medivh since you killed him, haven''t you?"


    Silence, silence. A few seconds later, Merrie waved and said to Morris,


    "Housekeeper, prepare a guest room for this guest. It seems that he knows something we don''t know about Madison."


    With that, Merrie left with Madian and Anduin in teleportation. Morros looked at kadega and held out a finger,


    "Only this once! Don''t come again! You don''t belong here. "


    Cade took a deep breath. In the hatred eyes of other undead, surrounded by their weapons, he walked into the open iron gate. He didn''t care about the hatred of these undead, and didn''t care about their attack. He came to get rid of the demons, that''s all.


    Thirty minutes later, with the light of the portal shining in the karazan hall, Dick, with a tired face, walks into the new mage tower repaired by the dead who have been revived. Under the guidance of Morros, he walks into the twisted space on the top floor of karazan.


    This place was built by Medivh himself to communicate with the distorted void. All the order of time and space quietly disappeared here, and it was mixed into a special law in the great power of the star mage. It is complex and mysterious, and no one can understand it up to now.


    Some time ago, this place was occupied by an ereda demon named Prince makzar. But after meri Dongfeng took time out of the tedious study of magic, the arrogant ereda demon''s heart and invincible claws became a very humble one in kalazan''s collection.


    Dick pushed open the closed wooden door and saw the men standing on the platform.


    Merrie, Madian, Anduin, ronin and a strange mage in a crimson robe, with a guardian''s staff, short white hair and black gloves.


    He knew who it was, and after greeting the others, Dick reached out to cadega and whispered between them,


    "Welcome back, master kadgar, and did you cry when those guys beat you?"


    Kadega suddenly looked up and saw a trace of cruelty and deliberate coldness on Dick''s face,


    "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Dick bared his teeth, then spread out his hands, "a little joke, on behalf of me to those things you do not like, of course, I know you do the right thing, but I still not like... So, that fight, is for Madison."


    Kadega also opened his mouth and said in a low voice,


    "Oh, that''s a special welcome ceremony. By the way, maybe they didn''t tell you that even with fists, I won!"

 Chapter 395

    Kadega and Dick are both adults. They naturally know how to suppress their anger. At the right time, they will do the right things, such as now.


    Dick''s anger comes more from his unexpected encounter last night, but he can''t get angry with a woman. Kadega, who is hitting the muzzle of the gun, becomes the vent of this nameless anger. However, in the original history, the person who can become the guardian after Medivh will not be a soft persimmon, So the situation of tit for tat soon came into being.


    In this case, Luo Ning took the initiative to stop the ambiguous confrontation between the two.


    "All right, Knight Dick, master kadegar, calm down!"


    Ronin''s eyes were a little tired. The mage had just gone through a strange disappearance for as long as three months. After he returned to Dalaran, he refused to talk about everything related to the disappearance. This time, if it wasn''t for kadega''s news, he would not take the initiative to come to karazan from Dalaran.


    All the mages in the civilized world know that karazan is famous for not dealing with Dalaran, which has been very popular since the time of aegwen.


    A tradition has been formed.


    Dick looked at ronin, then at cadega, took a deep breath, took the ebony pipe out of his arms, put it in his mouth, and grunted,


    "Wisdom is priceless."


    In the mellow smell of tobacco, Dick stepped back, which represented his concession.


    Kadegar also stepped back. The mage was very sensible.


    Anduin came to the tutor''s side, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The tutor who used to be very sunny now has a sense of decadence. And Anduin sniffed hard. It seems that he smelled a familiar fragrance from dick... The fragrance of Queen carliya. He only came into contact with that smell yesterday, so he should remember it correctly.


    Dick found Anduin''s little action, his head wrinkled a Sichuan shaped wrinkles, unbearable hand knocked on Anduin''s head, the little prince issued a cry of pain, holding his head ran to Madian side, now, everyone knows, Dick''s mood is very bad.


    This episode also eased the mood among the people.


    Then Meili looked up at the swirling, colorful and chaotic sky above his head. He reached out and waved back. A thick layer of purple magic border enveloped the crowd. With his wooden staff in his hands, his sparse white hair on the top of his head, his face almost covered with wrinkles, and his silver eyes, he looked at kadega,


    "Come on, what did you get from Medivh?"


    At this moment, Dick and ronin''s eyes fell on cadega''s body, and the paladin''s body fell backward. At the moment when he hit, the golden light crisscrossed and circled behind him, forming a golden armchair to carry on his body. He sat there, his facial expression was buried in a layer of thick smoke, only his eyes, He is constantly looking at the mage in front of him.


    It''s not meant to be disrespectful to kadgar, but because... Dick''s legs are a little soft, that''s all.


    Just this hand, let kadega''s eyes pick, this kind of subtle operation of energy, really amazing... Just surprised.


    The mage who came back from Outland coughed a little, held the staff of the guardian in his hand, and whispered,


    "It was on my way out of karazan. At that time, I had just... Just finished my tutor''s life. I was very depressed and had an unbearable burden. At that time, the orcs were still burning in the plains, they had not failed, and we were under great pressure. But on the way from Twilight forest to Stormwind City, I saw him, my tutor, the man who had just been killed by us."


    Kadgar took a look at Madian, who looked gloomy, and went on,


    "You may not be able to believe our panic at that time. Even Marshal Lothar and general Windsor were in a panic. In fact, if our tutor didn''t want to die, we would not have a chance in front of him. He was too strong, so when I saw his figure coming out of the forest, frankly speaking, I was very scared and my heart was blank."


    "Then I saw his body, pure white, without substance, so I understood that it was his soul. A powerful mage like him could exist even if his body died. But I had a premonition that it should be his last appearance. I could feel that he had something to say to me."


    Kadgar fell into the memory, his hand rubbing on the staff,


    "He looked at me like the kindest person in his memory. When he wanted to drink, he always called me and Morros. I mean, when the darkness didn''t control him, he was very kind and willing to answer the stupid questions for me. At that time, Medivh was the most perfect tutor. Unfortunately, he was born with bad luck."


    "His soul staggered out of the forest, gave me his staff, and told me many secrets of the world, but that''s not the point, the most important thing is..."


    Kadgar raised his head, glanced at the faces of the crowd, and accentuated his tone,


    "Most importantly, he told me that Sargeras'' presence in Azeroth has not been completely erased. We killed him, but in the first stage of this hard work. He asked me to go to a place to completely destroy the incarnation of the dark Titan who was killed by the last guardian, Ms. egwin. That''s the only way, To drive that terrible will out of the world. "


    "I accepted his request, but then the long Orc war held everyone back. I had planned to go to that place immediately after closing the dark door, but there was something wrong with closing the door. I was trapped in Delano and could not even get the news out until today, so today I am here, It''s asking the most powerful people in the world to set out with me to complete Medivh''s instructions and drive out the darkness that lurks under the world. "


    "It''s like a very unstable bomb. No one knows when it will explode and send the world to hell."


    Cadega''s face was serious. "I''ve seen the half dead world of Delano, Azeroth can''t be like that... So, please, come with me!"


    Kadega''s words are over. Both Merri and ronin need time to digest the news. It''s really surprising that the black hand who tried to destroy the world, the root of all disasters, should be hidden in the world. It''s really hard for people to accept that they haven''t been discovered for such a long time.


    The only one who was silent was Dick. He even had no expression on his face. It seemed that the news could not surprise him at all. In fact, it did.


    As early as four years ago, when the battle of Mount Hyjal was just over, he got the news from Illidan about this place. The matter was not as serious as kadega said. Of course, it was also because the mage was concerned and confused. But at this time, Dick was thinking about another thing, about the war between Odin of warragar and Haila of shadow kingdom, As well as the northern expedition, which has been fully mobilized, these two major events that cross each other, if we can let kadega and those forces who are involved in kadega join in it


    It seems that everything will be easier.


    Dick is not arrogant enough to ignore the power of mortal heroes. Before that, he has been worrying about how to attract these forces and let them voluntarily participate in them. As we all know, being forced to do something and taking the initiative to do something represent absolutely different meanings, and the burst of power is also absolutely different.


    Kadega, who is not very popular, jumped out at this time and disclosed such a "secret". It was like a good meal sent to Dick, which made him have a lot of tangled thoughts and had a great solution at this moment.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Dick put down his pipe,


    "You mean the tomb of Sargeras, right? The sealed Temple hidden under the broken islands. "


    "How do you know?"


    Cade was stunned. He could confirm that he had kept the secret well and never disclosed it to anyone. Other people''s eyes also fell on dick. The paladin waved and said carelessly,


    "Don''t forget, the whole story, Ms. Edgar, is now working as a royal consultant in Lordaeron, and I have a good relationship with Ms. Edgar. This place is not surprising. OK, kadgar, do you know the specific location of that place?"


    The mage pursed his mouth and nodded,


    "The tutor engraved the detailed position in my soul, but at the end of the orc war, I heard that Guldan went to that place. It was said that Guldan died, and he deserved to die. But then I was trapped in Delano. These days, I have been reading the changes of the world for so many years. I saw the battle of Mount Hyjal, and I know Knight Dick, You are the first-hand experience and leader of that war, so what I am most worried about now is whether that war has anything to do with that place, damned Guldan, has it broken the seal of that place? "


    "No!"


    Dick waved his pipe in the air, and the Silver Ash gathered at his feet. He looked at kadegar and said with certainty, "the battle of Mount Hyjal was not caused by the tomb of Sargeras. I''m sure that war was caused by the Burning Legion''s vanguard in Azeroth, the natural disaster of the dead, but now they have fallen out. As for the tomb of Sargeras, I can tell you for sure that the place is still in good condition, at least not for now


    "Have you seen it anywhere?"


    Cadgar asked again, and Dick glanced at him,


    "I haven''t been, but someone has been... The guys who beat you up, and I believe them."


    As soon as he said this, kadgar''s face became ugly again. He grinned his teeth and did not intend to continue to pester with dick on this issue. Since the tomb of Sargeras has not been destroyed, there is still a chance to recover. He looked up at Dick, very serious,


    "Will you help me? Paladin, I''ve read your story these days. You are a real hero. I need the help of you and the whole world for this kind of thing. "


    Dick reached out and made an OK gesture,


    "Of course, I''d love to, but you need to recruit other people for the early exploration. I also need to take care of the northern expedition under the leadership of the kingdom of Lordaeron. It''s a whole continent of undead. You know, these two things are very urgent. I''m short of skills. But if you need help, you can go to selamo and find a viku named gavinson, who comes from the broken islands, And I''m very good at playing. I can definitely help you


    Kadgar nodded. He didn''t think that Dick was passing the buck. Although he didn''t come back long, only a few days later, in the library of storm Kingdom, he read what happened in recent years, knew the threat of the natural disaster of the dead to northern Xinjiang, and even in a sense, the northern expedition was a more important event in the tomb of pisagos, At least the threat of the dead is in everyone''s eyes. Although the tomb of Sargeras is more terrible, it is hidden in the dark and nobody finds it.


    With Dick''s leadership, ronin also later said that Dalaran was willing to help kadegas with the investigation before the expedition. On the other hand, kalazan''s side, after taking over part of the staff of the blacksickle Council, Merri and Madian also had their own system, and it was not a big problem to support some of the magicians.


    As for whether kadgar is willing to accept these difficult warlocks, it has nothing to do with them.


    After all, from karazan''s point of view, it''s hard to help kadega. No one can ask them to do more.


    So two days later, a humble merchant ship set sail from the port of selamo and set sail all the way to the mysterious broken islands. At the same time, Dick also stepped down from the icebreaker named "the queen of the North Sea" and formally entered the front base of Lordaeron in Northrend, Zhiyuan County, which is almost built on the seaside, It''s like the first ray of hope in this dark continent occupied by the dead.


    Fearless fortress, the place where the fire of war is burning from the civilized world!

 Chapter 396

    Dick came in disguise. Except Mograine, who was stationed here, no one knew his identity. On the one hand, it was in order not to cause chaos. On the other hand, the composition of the fearless fortress was very complex. No one could guarantee whether there were death believers who worked for natural disasters. These mice were very clever and annoying. No one knew when they would jump out, Sabotage the detailed plan.


    Especially for paladins like Dick, there are only two landing sites in Northrend, one east and one west, and there are only two people, Fuding and Mograine. This has made the scourge very passive. Another Dick will definitely cause a wave of unnecessary trouble.


    As I said earlier, the undead disaster also has its own small society. When the Lich King sleeps, the arrival of Dick and the chaos caused by the undead disaster may make the situation of the intrepid fortress and Zhiyuan County, which are still in the expansion state, very passive.


    No matter how strong Dick is, he is just a man. He can''t protect these brave pioneers in the north wind tundra forever.


    From the perspective of Dick, who is dressed as a literary officer of the kingdom of Lordaeron, the order of the fortress is basically neat. In this city, which covers an area of at least two-thirds of the size of stansom, there are not so many kinds of cities in the civilized world. Its whole body is divided into three parts. The dock area is used to repair warships, These warships travel between Northrend and the east every seven days to transport soldiers and supplies, and sometimes go deep into Northrend''s sea territory to fight against lawless pirates.


    Speaking of course, the Pirates of Northrend have become more and more crazy during this period. There have even been incidents of pirate ships besieging the fearless fortress. Of course, Mograine and the bloody Crusaders are stationed here. The pirates lost one third of their manpower and even failed to fight down the dock of the fortress. In the end, they had to flee.


    This incident has something to do with Dick. These pirates belong to the forces of the blood sail pirates. There are two large-scale camps of the pirate Gang, one is the mysterious plunder Island, and the other is the rogue harbor in the north. In exchange for the help of kurtiras, Dick tells dalene the location of these two places, and then the blood sail pirates suffer, Dailin personally took the sea monarchy and three fleets to the plunder island in the South China Sea, while brigadier general Matthew, who has been more and more important in recent years, took the rest of the fleet to the rogue harbor to support the northern expedition.


    I don''t know how the battle of plundering the island is going. However, the rogue harbor in howling Bay, a logistics port, was almost completely destroyed by the attack of the kurtiras Navy. In order to survive, the escaped pirates had to take refuge in the natural disasters. Some of them had to live in the sea again and had no way to go, Attacking the fearless fortress with your life is just a way to survive.


    Behind the dock area is the largest building and barracks of the fort. There are at least 1 W3 thousand soldiers and thousands of horses living here. It doesn''t smell very good, but it can at least provide a safe resting place. The innermost part is the headquarters, where Mograine and the generals live.


    In addition, on the wide north wind tundra, there are three other silver Northern Expedition camps scattered, but they are all reconnaissance or logistics camps, and some Rangers patrolling the whole plain. On the whole, Mograine, an old general, has been in this place for more than three months, We have initially established an effective defense system, and when there are enough reinforcements in the rear, we will launch an attack against the local forces of natural disasters in one go.


    When Dick meets old Mograine, the old knight looks in a good mood. He hugs Dick, invites dick from afar to sit on the chair, takes out two glasses, and shakes a bottle of unique wine in front of Dick''s eyes,


    "This is the deep-sea Spirit given to us by the local walrus people. You will like the taste. In this cold weather, if you drink a glass of this wine, the whole person will warm up."


    Dick puts his eyes on the big map hanging on the wall behind Mograine, which records the situation of the whole north wind tundra with various complex lines. He is no longer a junior soldier, and now this kind of military map is enough for him to understand the speed and situation of the current war.


    A few seconds later, Dick takes his eyes away from the map, holds up his glass, and goes down with a strong drink. His stomach is groaning, which makes dick grin and makes Mograine laugh.


    "When I was fighting with marshal LOSA, marshal said that a soldier who can''t drink is not a good soldier."


    Mograine drank all the liquor in front of him, and then vomited,


    "But he thought the marshal was wrong. You are a good soldier, but you don''t like drinking."


    Dick waved his hand, calmed his twitching stomach, and began to talk about business. "From your map, we''ve captured the coastline? Is it up to us to deal with the local natural disasters? "


    The old knight moved his wrist and said,


    "Of course, they won''t wait for us to expand our power, but without an effective command, they are not our opponents. In the past three months, we have fought with the local undead four times and never lost. We have captured the coastline from them with the swords of our soldiers, At the moment, Bridget and Dalian are taking the follow-up troops of the bloody Crusaders to try to open up a new landing site in the keel wilderness. When it is completed, we are equivalent to setting two nails on this continent, and no one is going to drive us away. "


    Faced with Mograine, Dick no longer hid himself. After a brief understanding of the local situation, he asked the most important thing about his visit this time,


    "So, alexandro, what do you think of the northern expedition? Why did we fight this war? "


    This question is somewhat strange, but out of his trust in Dick, Mograine thought for a moment and clenched his fist,


    "Revenge, and burn the war to the undead. We are the new wall of Lordaeron. If we don''t fall down, the undead can''t enter the civilized world."


    Dick nodded noncommittally and then talked about his plans,


    "Have you ever thought about that, alexandro? You know, the people support the Northern Expedition because they think the war can protect them. But for us, we all know that the war can''t be ended in at least two years. Even if we kill Alsace, can we let go of the whole Northrend? After the end of the war, the war of purification is bound to drag on for a longer time... Do you think that after five years, the people who are tired of the war will still support us? Even if they support it, can the national strength of the new Lordaeron bear it? "


    Dick accentuated, "this is a whole continent of the dead, to purify them, even if we are tired to death, 10 years is also an impossible task."


    "So?"


    Mograine frowned. He knew that Dick''s words were not alarmist. During the orc war in those years, if the orcs did not fight in Lordaeron, most people would not pay much attention to the orcs who almost overturned the whole continent. It has nothing to do with wisdom. The will of millions of people after they gathered together is naturally short-sighted, It''s a matter of human nature.


    The old knight waited for Dick to give him an answer, and Dick didn''t let him down. He reached out and pointed to the land outside Mograine''s window, the tundra in the north wind, which was covered with cold.


    "Here, alexandro, when I got off the boat just now, I saw the pioneers gathering the crops under the protection of the army. Do you know the land here?"


    Speaking of this problem, Mograine''s brows spread and his face was a little relaxed. "Of course, I have to say that it was the right choice for me to bring these farmers. The soil here is more fertile than Lordaeron. It''s incredible. In just three months, we harvested a crop of wheat, although it''s not enough to be self-sufficient, But it''s much faster than originally planned. "


    "Yes! Alexandro, the land here is so fertile, why should we leave it to natural disasters? Or let it be destroyed by war? "


    Dick waved his arm, and his voice relaxed,


    "I talked to her majesty before I came here..."


    Speaking of her majesty, Dick''s face had a subtle change, but the old knight didn''t notice that he was waiting for Dick''s next words.


    "Well?"


    "Your Majesty means that she intends to turn the north wind tundra into the sixth province of Lordaeron and give all the land here to the people and nobles in exchange for their support. If her plan is successful, we can at least provide enough land for 3W civilian families to cultivate. In terms of the area of the North wind tundra, there will be at least 20 barons here, Or 10 powerful earls, and a noble marquis. "


    Dick''s eyes narrowed,


    "With our continuous progress, more and more lands will be liberated. These lands will be given priority to veterans and nobles who lost their fiefdoms because of the invasion of the dead. As long as they stand on our side, Lordaeron will not give up. The most important thing is that when the civilians get the land they dream of, when they get used to the life here, What will they do when they know that the dead are coming to destroy? "


    "They will stand up and fight with us... To experience the feeling of losing their home once is enough."


    Old Mograine''s eyes also brightened, and his family lost their fiefdoms in the invasion of the undead. Tirisfa, a place where the undead and werewolf are kept, is not a good place. In the next 20 years, it will not be suitable for human survival, but if we change the fiefdoms to the north wind tundra


    The old knight remembered the excitement of the farmers when he was harvesting the grain a few days ago. He silently weighed Dick''s words and finally put forward an unavoidable question.


    "But the natural disaster of the dead will not allow us to do so. If we want to go to the frontier, our military strength is not enough, and other forces..."


    "No! You can''t go to the frontier, at least not until you kill Alsace! Before that, we can only carry out it on a small scale, first to bring the nobles, and then to bring in the civilians who have lost their land. "


    Dick shook his head and asked another question, "is knight fording doing well in Howling Fjord?"


    Mograine shook his head. "It''s very bad. Compared with the situation in the north wind tundra, it''s very bad there. In the letter ferding wrote to me, the place is ruled by the viku, and those semi giants are hard to deal with. Moreover, ferding suspects that they are colluding with the undead. They are evil allies. It''s really disgusting. They can only take defensive measures over there, and it''s hard to counter attack."


    "Then get them back, and we''ll attack the tundra with all our strength!"


    Dick turned. "Alexandro, with you and Tirion''s army, how long will it take to clear the whole tundra of the north wind?"


    "There are 1W people in fording''s side, if all of them are put here."


    Old Mograine got up from his chair, took a few steps at his desk, and finally came to the conclusion, "three months at most! I can guarantee that there won''t be a lot of undead left in the whole north wind tundra. The biggest threat to this place is the climate, but if there are enough mages, all the attack plans can be completed in two months. "


    "Two months. At that time, almost Alsace will wake up, so do it! We adjusted our strategy so that the reinforcements coming from other forces would land from the keel wilderness. In this way, two months later, Alsace would wake up and find that the Allied forces had already hit his home, and he would not have time to harass the north wind tundra. "


    "But on the other side of howling wind Fjord, if the viku really make an alliance with the natural disaster, they can''t let it go. When the war is going on, they suddenly come out of howling wind Fjord, which will only be a disaster for everyone."


    "So I''ll go over there and give the Vikings to me, believe me, Alessandro."


    Dick smiles and waves. "What do you think of the idea?"


    Old Mograine looked at the confident Dick and shook his head,


    "Not so much, frankly. You take it for granted, Dick."

 Chapter 397

    Old Mograine did not feel dizzy because of Dick''s big pie, but calmly asked two questions,


    "First of all, Dick, I don''t doubt whether you can deal with the Vikings. You are a magical guy, as we all know. But I want to say that Lordaeron will support your idea, which doesn''t mean other forces will, especially when the plan of Northwind tundra as the sixth province of Lordaeron is exposed, I doubt that the Northern Expedition plan will fall apart immediately... Interests, when interests can''t be seen, No one will object to a good thing, but once interests are found in it, a good thing can easily become a bad thing. "


    The old knight''s face darkened for a moment, and then he cheered up again,


    "What''s more, even if according to your plan, the Allied forces of all forces, including the people on our side, join together to face the natural disaster of the dead in the front of Longmen wilderness, there is no chance of winning, there is no chance of winning at all."


    "When I first came here, I used the magic of mages to observe the terrain of keel wilderness and icecap glacier. Frankly speaking, I was scared when I saw those two places."


    The old knight couldn''t help but pick up his glass and drink another. It seemed that he was emboldening himself. It''s really incredible that this picture appears on a steel knight who has been through many battles, but it also proves that the natural disaster of the undead is terrible.


    "You can''t imagine, Dick, from the sky, the whole earth is illuminated by blue light. It seems that the earth is blue. But when the mages told me that it was the fire of the dead, I didn''t even dare to look at the picture. It can''t be planned by quantity. If all the dead were sent to the east continent, Even if all of us gather together, don''t try to stop us. The Lich King almost slaughters the whole Northrend, and wakes up the dead bones under this land. We can''t deal with that number. "


    Old Mograine was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "so according to the original plan, we planned to attack Alsace from behind, which is equivalent to beheading, but until now, we have not found the landing point of the ice cap glacier floating on the sea. I originally planned to pass through the solacha basin, which connects with the northerly tundra, but that place is very dangerous and strange, It''s not suitable for the army to enter at all. The most important thing is that even there, there is a very high mountain block with the ice cap glacier, so ordinary soldiers can''t cross there at all. "


    Dick nodded. He admitted that the old knight was right, but this time he came for it. So he took a rolled up, scrawled map out of his arms and handed it to alexandro,


    "Look at it. It''s a gift from some pirates."


    Dick went to the source of the map and explained carefully, "it''s said that it''s something stolen from the pirates in the rogue harbor. It records the exploration of Northrend by the blood sail pirates. You''ve been having a headache. In fact, it''s no longer a problem for those vulgar pirates."


    Mograine took the map and looked at dick with a smile,


    "Pirates? The Dark Lord? Hey, hey, it''s not that I said you, Dick, you are also a person with status now. At least don''t let others know that your connection with those pirates will cause damage to your reputation... The light is on! This is... This is... "


    When the old knight saw the crude chart, he didn''t care much. It looked like a child''s graffiti. But after carefully looking at the outline of the map and the two big red x marks on it, he couldn''t help but stand up from his chair and let out a cry of surprise. He looked at Dick, rather stunned,


    "Are the two landing sites depicted above real?"


    Dick shook his head,


    "I don''t know. That''s one of the reasons why I came here in person. If the record of blood sail pirates is true, can you believe that we have the influence of two secret landing points? Alessandro, the war is going to be revived all of a sudden! When the Allied soldiers hold down the attack of most of the dead at the front line, when the icecap glacier is the weakest, we concentrate our best strength to quickly enter the icecap glacier from these two landing points, just like... "


    "It''s like two sharp knives that go crazy into Alsace''s heart!"


    Alexandro waved the rough chart excitedly, and his voice became fierce. "As long as we are fast enough, we can rush into the Icecrown fortress and end the evil life of Alsace before the undead comes back... This is great!"


    Said Dick softly,


    "But first we have to make sure it''s true. I don''t really believe what the pirates said."


    Of course, he knew it was true. He had been to the two landing sites more than once in his previous life, but it was an accident that he got the chart.


    Senxia, who has been doing smuggling business in the waters of pandaliya recently, while passing by the Kalimdor sea area, led the warship to sink a shabby pirate ship and found this from the captain. That night, he secretly went to selamo in a small boat to "offer treasure". Erigor, who was the interim Commander of selamo, didn''t pay much attention to it, But when he realized what important things the pretending pirate had brought, erigor entrusted the watchmen to personally deliver the chart to Dick, who was still in karazan, almost as quickly as possible.


    This also contributed to the meeting.


    In the face of Dick''s query, Alessandro snorted seriously,


    "Well, Dick, you''re right. I''ll let the chopper set off immediately. No, no, no, no, it''s not safe. Henry''s driving skills are only average. Well, let the three best naval generals, Brigadier Matthew of curtilas, general Taylor of storm Kingdom and commander nazgorin of ORC fleet go together. They will know the importance of this task, We want to guarantee 100% authenticity. "


    Dick went to the window and looked out at the busy but orderly soldiers. He turned to Mograine and said,


    "And your first question. Before I came here, I found some materials in hindra''s library. According to those Erudites, there are at least five areas suitable for cultivation and governance in Northrend, which are comparable to the area of Northwind tundra. Lordaeron only needs Northwind tundra. Let our" allies "divide the other areas, Anyway, Alsace has slaughtered all of Northrend. These are ownerless places


    Then he took a deep breath, opened his hands, turned his back to alexandro, as if reading a poem,


    "Look, Alessandro, we are dividing the world by ourselves. Northrend is the last mysterious territory of the world. This will be the last great discovery of civilization and geography by Azeroth. Then... We will enter another new era, the sea of stars..."


    "It''s so exciting, isn''t it?"


    One day later, on the course of the endless sea, kadega was sitting on the side of the boat, leisurely fishing. This great mage was different from other mages. He was funny, he was lazy, he occasionally said some stupid words, but he was a wise man, which even gavindt could not deny.


    Because this time he only went to the broken islands for investigation, kadega didn''t recruit too many people. He was accompanied only by gavindt, the viku, Anduin, druids, wyndles, romance, the Minotaur chief, and roglio Zhuxing, the Ranger General of the high elves.


    Gavindt went to the breakup islands to return home. The Little Prince wanted to follow him to a special trial, which came from the sword on his back. Swinlex was the representative of the Cenarion Council. They wanted to go to warsara, the holy land of Druids in the breakup islands, for another stage of knowledge learning. Romance was the oldest mage among the people, and the purpose of his participation, It''s to get in touch with surama''s self closed upper elves. The last time I went to shatter the tree species in the archipelago of naakando, I just swept by. This time, romance won''t miss this opportunity again.


    The new Tauren little Bain, who is not yet an adult and is nearly 3.5 meters tall, is the only son of the current Tauren chief Kane Bloodhoof. As a representative of the Tauren in thunder cliff, he went to the broken islands to make diplomatic contacts with the Tauren in kaolin. This is a small soldier with peace of mind. He only came for two days, He and Anduin became good friends.


    The last High Elf Ranger standing in the bow of the ship, roglio Zhuxing, is a mysterious guy, an old friend of kadegar, the personal guard captain of general aurelia, one of the five heroes of that year, and also the general in charge of guarding the fortress of Aurelia in Taika rosenlin after Aurelia disappeared from the distorted void. He is very indifferent and his eyes attract most attention.


    Only the right eye, with a black eye mask on the left eye, matched with the face, looked solemn and silent. After returning to Quel''Thalas, the war hero was personally received by his majesty kelsas and presented him with a new weapon, which is said to be one of the most powerful weapons of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    But no one dares to belittle him. This is an extremely dangerous guy. It is said that after the incident of general silvanas, the current commander of the Ranger tribe in Quel''Thalas, Ranger general hadullen Mingyi, once challenged him. No one knows the result of that battle, but now the temporary leader of the Ranger troops in Quel''Thalas has become a Star chaser.


    It''s all about it.


    Kadega''s ship is not a warship, but a merchant ship specialized in ocean voyage. In fact, it is a group of "archaeological merchants" who were found by senxia''s way. In fact, they are dealers in cultural relics.


    The captain''s name is bud. Bud nederek is very famous in the smuggling circle. The nederek family has been smuggling for generations, and it has been the fifth generation to bud. Bud has lived up to his blood. After taking over his father''s contacts and resources, he soon opened his name in treasure Bay. He and his infamous group "treasure seeker", Wandering around the world of monuments, in those ruins of time, looking for their own wealth.


    "Ah, dear guests, according to the chart you gave us, we can reach the island which is said to be left ten thousand years ago in one day at most."


    Bud, dressed in an adventure hunting suit, pretended to go to the deck and said hello to everyone. But no one paid any attention to him, but bud was not angry. He could not afford to offend the Dark Lord, not to mention the big people who even the Dark Lord had to be respectful. He just... Well, just brush his face.


    "So I guess this child may need a cup of coconut milk. Believe me, it''s the most mellow drink you can find in this sea. It''s only for real big people."


    Bud went up to Anduin and asked in a low voice, "can I get you a drink?"


    The little prince thought about it, nodded, and then gave bud a gold coin and a thank you.


    The black market dealer pretended to take the gold coin and went into the cabin. The next moment, he stuck it on the wall of the boat. His back clothes were wet and nervous. After working in the business, bud had several lives on hand, but he was never so nervous as today.


    He saw the badge on Antoine''s sleeve, the golden lion.


    There is only one family in the whole continent who will wear that logo, Urien, the master of storm kingdom. Now a 7-year-old child knows that Urien family has passed on alone for three generations, so that child is


    "I knew I would be lucky one day!"


    Bader whistled cheerfully, "damn black market merchant, just seize this opportunity... The nederek family will really develop. Hey, dear adala baby, come to say hello to the future Baron Bader. By the way, where is our best coconut milk? No, it''s not that. We want the best. We don''t want this kind of cheating. We have big customers, real big customers. "


    Just as captain Budd was preparing coconut milk for Anduin, gavinson, who was resting by the mast, felt out the microphone in his arms. After connecting, he said a few words, and finally grinned with satisfaction,


    "Yes, that''s it! Thank you, Dick


    "We''ve always solved our own problems with the Vikings!"

 Chapter 398

    Waragal, the fortress of the sky, is a floating camp specially built by Odin, the guardian and manager, for his own spiritual army. Together with the huge building below, it is called the hall of the spirit.


    This is a city floating in the sky. In the eyes of the local viku, this is the best place to go after death. Of course, few people know that the hall of souls itself is actually a part of the city that Odin intercepted from the Titan city of odul with his own strength.


    Odin himself, as the most powerful Guardian left by Titan, is also the leader of the guardian during the war. According to reason, Odin should be stationed in the headquarters of odul. However, the differences between Odin and the guardian existed before Titan left.


    Tyr helped the then ancestor dragon defeat the infected powerful ancestor dragon clone Gara. He felt that he had to guard the ancient god prison and defend the invasion of the element monarch, and had no time to separate himself to maintain the stability of the world. Therefore, Tyr came forward and asked the Titan to give the ancestor Dragon Titan power. This is the reason why the five guard dragon legions appeared.


    But Odin did not trust these native Azeroth people. To be exact, he was worried about their highly free wisdom, because Odin knew that the freer the wisdom was, the easier it was to be lured by ancient gods and other dark forces. He was determined to build a strong and loyal force to maintain the stability of Azeroth.


    Other guardians thought that Odin did too much, and even a fierce dispute broke out. In the end, Odin ran away, intercepted part of odul, and made the Yingling temple. He used the viku people who were loyal to him, had strong fighting power, and had a very tough soul as his source of troops - Yingling.


    In fact, the final fall of the Black Dragon King and the guardian of the earth, nesario, also proves that Odin''s views are not all extreme and wrong, but in general, Odin is a guy that people don''t like.


    In the face of the existence that is not recognized by him, he appears arrogant and rude. Those who have been recognized by themselves will get his courtesy.


    And the only index for him to judge a biological value is strength! The power of the body, the power of the soul!


    This is also the reason why gavindt skovald can be recognized by him. The strength and will of the viku in thousands of battles is the most perfect fighter in Odin''s mind.


    But now, warragar, the fortress of the sky, and even the whole hall of the spirit, are in the middle of war.


    This is a battle against the gods and the viku heaven, and the opponent, of course, is also a God.


    Fog shrouded in the once brilliant golden sky, and the mountains carrying the base of the hall of heroes were burning. The pale flames licked the mountain walls of the glorious Golden Temple, and the roar of giant animals, as well as the dead who came out of the fog, expressionless and full of shadow power.


    On the other side, the viku soldiers who came from scode Asher and hedashar, wearing simple armor and carrying weapons, rushed into the battlefield of life and death, in the black smoke of the sky, in the wild blood, pursuing the supreme glory they longed for.


    "Defend Odin! Defend the hall of heroes


    A roaring, hornhelmeted viku warrior, full of blood red anger and blood, rushed out of the front line full of corpses with his double axes, chopping the fog like viku dead soul that was coming at him into pieces. He himself was pierced in the heart and abdomen by three gray long guns that were thrust out of the fog, After roaring Odin''s name and rushing into the fog with fatal injuries, there was no life left.


    It''s not easy to deal with the opponent who is chopped up by him. In fact, the moment he is chopped up, he is reborn in the fog of another place, and then chopped up by another soldier.


    After going back and forth three times in this way, the foggy viku really died.


    In fact, he''s already been dead.


    These foggy viku people are the dead souls of viku people who rush out from the port of hoswald and micho. They have an evil name, kovadir. They are the "wronged souls of the kingdom of death" in the viku language. They are the undead creatures very similar to the undead, and belong to Haila, the God of death in the shadow kingdom.


    Haila has given these viku soldiers the foggy body and nearly immortal will. Every few hundred years, they will drive them to attack the hall of souls. Further away, in the sea which has been completely shrouded in the fog, bone warships are lying in the fog. They are surrounded by the fog, and they look very lonely, but they are not.


    On the tattered warships, whose surface is filled with seaweed and bones, and whose next moment is about to sink in the sea, there is an almost endless army juxtaposed on its severely damaged deck.


    Their whole bodies are like the color of rotting flesh and blood, their hair is wet and clinging to their cold and pale faces, they are wearing armor made of the skeletons of marine creatures, and they are holding gloomy bone spears in their hands. Where they stand, the sea is frozen by the cold smell.


    In the looming fog, this army''s Buddha releasing is the steel casting of death, gloomy, with a chilling chill. They are the elite of Hella and the undead army of the kordiva camp.


    This is more spectacular than the Lich King''s natural disaster of the dead, and frankly speaking, the strength of this army is much stronger than the natural disaster of the dead. If this army invades the civilized world, even if it comes to 1W Dick, it can only wait for death in despair.


    This is not an army that belongs to the human world, nor will it appear in the human world.


    This is a war that has been going on for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Fog shrouded in the square under the whole Yingling hall. The square which was used to sacrifice Odin had become a bloody battlefield filled with death. Moreover, the fog shrouded the land and constantly eroded the square. The brave viku soldiers fought to death, but they still could not hide the fact that they were losing.


    However, even so, they still did not lose their fighting spirit, and even could not see the slightest bit of discouragement. On the contrary, they became more fanatical.


    Release Buddha is... Release Buddha is looking forward to something.


    The next moment, the light, the endless light, pierces the haze brought by the fog, just like a long gun of light falling from the sky, which sweeps away all the coldness. When the extremely rampant fog comes into contact with the light, it seems to send out a substantive scream, wailing away.


    The surviving viku soldiers below, regardless of the surrounding fog and the filth of the ground, knelt down on the ground with blood and scars, bathed in the golden light, and their expressions were fanatical and peaceful.


    "Odin! Odin


    The surviving viku still have blood on their faces, and the light in their eyes can melt the steel. In their expectation, the roar of golden Pegasus resounds through the earth. They are female warrior gods riding on Golden Pegasus, with golden wings behind them, wing helmets, brilliant armor all over their bodies, and light spears in their hands, The blood red flag on the spear was waving in the air.


    The golden light covered the sky behind them.


    More than a dozen female martial gods formed a sharp formation of charge in the air. Under the leadership of the largest, most heroic and most powerful female martial god, they cruised in the air. Where they rushed, the souls of the valiantly killed viku people were embraced by the light from their dead bodies and turned into pillars of light rising to the sky.


    In the tradition of the viku people, they call this ceremony promotion, which is the greatest desire and the most glorious honor of a viku soldier.


    "With Odin''s will, you are accepted, warriors. You will fight for Odin in endless time!"


    The golden wagri, that is, the sonorous voice of the female warrior gods, spread all over the sky. At the top of these light pillars, the dazzling light appeared to become a golden gate, just like a black sword separated from the center, full of endless light in the cracks of separation.


    Just like a huge gate separating the earthly world and heaven, there is a bright light bridge in front, dotted with various lights, just like a rainbow, across the cloud. When the gate appeared, the glorious hymn spread all over the battlefield, rendering them like a mythical war.


    It''s the highest gate and rainbow bridge. The most popular miracles in the hall of heroes. When those promoted souls step on the bridge which is really like a rainbow, they will turn into scattered golden lights, and rush into the gap of the highest gate just like the active streamer in the golden ocean.


    And the next moment, there are countless light and rain from the sky, it is bigger than the ordinary viku, more robust giant, wearing gorgeous armor, there are enchanted weapons, the whole body skin sprinkled with the light of gold and silver, just like the warriors in the myth, their faces are firm, their eyes have become cold blue.


    They are the newly promoted viku warriors, but after the baptism of the supreme gate, they have become another kind of creature - spirit!


    It was Odin''s Salvation Army originally prepared for the world, but now he has been forced into endless war with Hella.


    "Roar, roar!"


    These new born spirits slapped the metal body and held high their weapons. Under the leadership of the golden wagri goddess in the sky, they took the surviving viku soldiers to launch a counterattack. On the side of HeLa, the gray fog cleared away, and the ordinary viku spirits returned to the shadow country under the will of HeLa, Instead, the elite cavaliers of the old ghost ship.


    That''s as like as two peas in the same way as Hal''s legion, the HeLa army was formed in almost the same way.


    Thus, in the glorious drums and hymns, in the diffuse death and howling, the glorious and dark armies collided. After the end of the mortal war, the game between the gods began.


    The spirit and the spirit of death collided together, and the energy storm aroused destroyed everything in the square. Those mortals could not survive in this kind of war, and then they were escorted into the spirit hall by wagri. The elite of kovadir, who died in the war, was engulfed by the fog again, and it was a ridiculous cycle to release the Buddha.


    The war is not more noble, but more bloody and cruel.


    On the edge of the golden cloud palace, by the rainbow bridge, a tall figure stood there. The flame like light gathered around him, making him even greater with his unique horn helmet. He was holding a silver gun in his hand, looking at the war below. His face was not sad or happy, his beard was scattered on his chest like hot lava, and his shining one eye, Makes him look like a real God.


    That''s Odin, the chief manager of Titan guardian, the leader of war, the most powerful guardian.


    Next to him was a valiant warrior with heavy armor, epee and horn. He was the first servant made by Odin himself, the most courageous heimdar, the leader of the valiant army and the gatekeeper of varagal.


    On the other side of Odin is the most powerful female warrior God, high-level wagriel, the leader of all wagriels, Odin''s armed maid.


    This is the leader of the hall of souls. At the end of Odin''s eyes, which have seen through the fog, there is a pair of haze eyes also looking at the three people on the cloud. Her twisted and terrible body and tentacles are sitting on the Throne made of real white bones. Behind her throne are the souls of the viku who drowned in the sea, That''s the manifestation of her country.


    The ruler of the shadow Kingdom, death, Hella.


    And... Odin''s adopted daughter.


    At the touch of Hella''s fingers is a white skull, with three twisted heads, six eyes, and a body bigger than a dragon. It''s said that the gatekeeper of China Film Kingdom, Gao mu.


    Hella was and is a pet.


    The two most powerful forces in the broken islands and even the whole world are fighting in this narrow war, just like two wild animals trying to kill each other. But before one side''s power is completely exhausted, this war will never end.


    People living in the broken islands never think about the justice and necessity of this war.


    It''s like no one ever knows which side of Odin or Hella is really evil.


    In the battlefield of the passing of life, these are the most stupid questions.


    Perhaps the only ones worthy of pity are the viku people who fight for their faith. They have no life, no death, only fighting... And only fighting.


    But that''s never the glory.

 Chapter 399

    Looking at the wild scenery around, Andu couldn''t help but let out a light cry.


    The little prince sat on a stone, took off his shoes, and rubbed the soles of his feet. This action did not conform to his identity. But after walking for nearly two days, all the dignity of his identity and status could not compare with the comfort of letting his feet rest.


    He is now alone on dun rest Island, a large island in the southeast of storm fjord of broken islands.


    Gavin sent back to join his war. Kadega, roglio Zhuxing and master romance went to surama to find the upper class elves. Druids and Rex went to warsara. Bain Bloodhoof. Anduin''s new friends went to kaolin for diplomatic missions. In a flash, a ship of people went to different places.


    In a word, Captain Budd wanted to go ashore with Anduin, but the fog around dun''o Island only allowed Anduin, who was carrying the sword "oath practitioner", to enter. Budd and his "treasure hunter" group could only watch the periphery of dun''o island. Fortunately, there were several viku relics here, and they had nothing to do.


    As a matter of fact, neither kadegar nor Swain can rest assured that Anduin will go to dun rest island alone. However, the viku people are against the public opinion. Anduin has his own mission, which is a trial from the "oath practitioner". According to gavindt, this will be the most important trial to decide the future of Anduin, even Dick, who has always loved him, The tutor, who was far away in another continent, also supported gavenson''s decision.


    So, in the end, the little prince roamed the wild land alone.


    It''s not a good place... It''s not. The sky here is always gray, like a layer of fog, and it''s different from the fog of pandaliya. The sky here is full of unbearable fear, and the viku people who come out of the fog and damaged villages from time to time.


    They are the dead, the dead.


    Next to her, Golmud''s three heads snored, and then he bit the "toy" in his mouth and continued to doze. Looking through the dim waves, he saw that there were three huge dead souls.


    The little prince didn''t know what was going on behind him. When he was near the tomb of the former king, he held the oath practitioner tightly in his hand. There was also an iron shield that Vincent gave him. It was not heavy, but it was strong enough for him to use. Frankly speaking, the little prince was a little nervous.


    It was the first time he had fought alone.


    But when he took a deep breath, carefully stepped over the mud under his feet, and put his head out of the stone, he saw those broken arms and limbs on the ground. There was no creature at the entrance of the tomb of the former king. It seemed that a battle had just happened here?


    The little prince threw out the stone in his hand. The stone fell to the ground with a bang. He waited for a few seconds, and after confirming that there was no danger, he quietly came out from behind the stone. He went to the battlefield and had a look, and almost spat out the bread he had just eaten.


    There''s just been a massacre here!


    In the short time when he came down from the nearby hillside, a mysterious guy killed at least ten necromancers!


    Andu was afraid to look at the broken arm on the ground. He breathed the stench of rotten blood, gave himself a boost, and walked into the tomb of the former king.


    There is a powerful guy who has just entered. To tell you the truth, the little prince is a little nervous, but he can''t help but go, because the oath practitioner in his hand is buzzing and trying to jump out of Anduin''s hand. Obviously, there is something in front of him calling for the sword.


    So he had to go if he didn''t want to just give up the trial.


    However, when he summoned up his courage, even stirred up the holy energy in his body, lit a torch, and walked into the dark tomb, Anduin was surprised to find that there was also a thick layer of blood in the tomb. Although it didn''t smell good, it was obvious that the forerunner had cleaned up everything.


    This made the little prince feel relieved.


    He also knows that even now, it is very difficult for the vower to let him deal with a viku undead. Although these guys are not as strong as gavinson, he is not his father.


    "Good luck!"


    The little prince couldn''t help whistling, but he kept walking cautiously against the wall. Soon, two intersections appeared in front of the little prince. He scratched his head, finally closed his eyes, raised the sword in his hand, left, and then backward. Feeling the attraction of the sword in his hand, he walked to the tomb on the right.


    Just as Anduin''s figure completely disappeared in the tomb on the right, in the tomb on the left, a battle had just ended.


    Magna icebreaker, a valiant king in the long history of the viku people, is different from other valiant kings in that he has enough luck and glory to hold an artifact.


    It is a shield made of the scales of the Black Dragon King, the guardian of the earth, nesario, and the hardest metal. It is also equipped with a sword made of the scales of the Black Dragon King. With these artifacts, King Magna left a great reputation in the history of the viku people.


    Of course, according to the fate of all the viku people, Magna icebreaker finally becomes the victim of Odin and Hella''s hatred. That''s a long story. In short, Magna''s tomb and his artifact are put here. This is another challenge. It is said that only the most powerful soldiers can defeat the soul of Magna icebreaker who has been maddened by Hella, So as to control the wild artifact.


    This is the land Guardian Lin, one of the three weapons of the warrior. Maybe at this time, the person who knew and got it has not appeared, so another guy simply put it in his bag.


    With the fire of justice in her hand, Lord anweina smashed the surface of the black shield under her feet. This blow directly made a big depression on the solid tomb ground, but the black shield surface did not leave any scars.


    To the amazement of the spirit of the sun, she took back the hammer, lifted the heavy shield, waved it on her arm, and then, with her mouth turned, handed it to Dick, who was standing aside and converged on the remains of Magna icebreaker, whose form had been destroyed by the light.


    "It''s not funny. It won''t listen to me!"


    Lord anweina murmurs to Dick, who takes the shield and puts it in the storage ring with the sword. Then he looks at Lord anweina,


    "This is the artifact of a soldier, and will only obey his will. My anweina, are you a soldier?"


    With that, without waiting for anweina to retort, he carried the wind sword behind him and solemnly prayed farewell to the ashes in front of him.


    Dick knew the story of Magna icebreaker. Although the king''s fate was sad, he was a real soldier. He deserved Odin''s reward, but he lost all of it.


    The power of order directly broke the shackles of Hera''s power. Although Magna lost the chance to enter the spirit hall, he would not enter the shadow Kingdom under the holy light. It was Hera''s Kingdom, and Magna''s soul stayed in the world for a long time. Dick only saw the fully armed viku kingdom. He bowed and saluted, and then disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Paladin staring at this scene, until she was awakened by anweina.


    "Hello! Fool, your disciple seems to be in some trouble... He is not the opponent of the hero next door! "


    Dick looked back, put out his hand for anwina to sit on his shoulder, and walked out of the grave, saying,


    "Of course I know he''s not igrim''s opponent, but I don''t want the guardian of truth to fall into other people''s hands, so even if it''s across two continents, I''m here... Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 400

    When the little prince walked into the tomb on the right with the oath practitioner in his hand, the stone gate behind him suddenly fell before he could see the scene clearly.


    The heavy gate smashed on the ground, splashing dust all over the ground. The movement startled Anduin. He looked back and saw that the stone gate was carved with mysterious patterns, which were silver, forming a silver fist like steel.


    Anduin recognized the sign and was familiar with it.


    But before he could speak, a deep breath sounded behind him.


    The voice was so clear in the quiet grave that it startled the little prince. He looked back and saw the shadow standing on the throne above the ring, and the thin and excessive viku.


    "Fura... Another challenger... Are you the one I''m looking for?"


    The viku rose from his dusty throne and moved forward. In a flash, the whole dark tomb lit up. Anduin saw what the viku looked like.


    He is fully armed, wearing old armor, which is full of dizzy battle marks. Even the steel in some places has been damaged and replaced with armor of completely different colors. It looks like a patch. In addition, the wiku''s thin body is far more than that of ordinary wiku, which makes him look funny.


    But a real soldier will never laugh at the old viku who seems to fall on the ground when the wind blows. No one who has been on the battlefield will do that.


    The significance of this armor has already exceeded its humble appearance. Looking at the scars on the armor, Anduin can even imagine how many battles its owner has gone through wearing it before it becomes what it is now. It is the memory that is left in the merciless years and time.


    What can stand the erosion of time is either meaningless death or tenacious will like stone.


    This is obviously the latter.


    After the worn-out horn helmet, Anduin can only see a pair of dim eyes, which are full of fatigue, but also represent persistence. He has not yet fallen down, because the mission is not finished. He looks at Anduin''s star shining oath practitioner, with a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. Then he slightly bends down, jumps down from the high platform, and lands on the ground, staggering.


    But his body shook, finally stopped in the same place, and then reached out from behind to take down something, thump on the ground, this moment, it seems that the whole ground is shaking.


    It was a shield, which was golden yellow and decorated with white and silver. In the center was a slowly rotating disc. At the moment when the viku''s hand touched the shield, the disc began to slowly rotate, and the blue runes on it lit up one by one. The blue lines pierced out along the four grooves of the central ring of the shield, It forms a star sign in the shape of a cross.


    Under the shield is a silver sculpture with wings and wings, and on it there are blue and purple metal bars to fix it, which makes the shield look beautiful like a work of art.


    This elegant shield doesn''t match the worn-out armor of the viku, but when the viku''s hands are on the surface of the shield, he is almost integrated with this shield, and he becomes a heavy shield, like a mountain, blocking Anduin''s face, which makes his breathing difficult.


    And at the moment of seeing this shield, the little prince also understood what his trial was... That''s it!


    That shield!


    But can you beat this big viku like a mountain?


    The little prince didn''t know. He didn''t even dare to guess. The gap between them was too big to imagine.


    The worst thing is that when the viku raised his left hand, the oath practitioner who was held by Anduin slowly dissipated into a bright blue star, which disappeared from his hand. The next moment, it appeared in the viku''s hand again. At this time, the sword which was only emitting a glimmer of light in Anduin''s hand just bloomed its own brilliance.


    With the heavy shield of gold and silver, it is natural, and the stars on the blade are dazzling, just like the stars in the sky.


    "Guardian of truth..."


    The viku struck the shield he held on his right hand with his long sword and made a soft bang. He looked at Anduin and assumed a fighting posture,


    "Come on! Try to knock me down to prove that you will be my successor! To prove that you will be the successor of this shield! "


    "I... I can''t do it!"


    Anduin retreated in fear until his back was touched by a palm, and then the familiar voice sounded in his ear,


    "If you don''t try, how can you know you can''t do it?"


    The little prince turned back in surprise and saw Dick standing behind him. The stone gate was still closed, and he didn''t know how the paladin came in. He was wearing a common black hunting suit, with a blue and white cloak, and the fluff on both sides wrapped around his body, which made him feel at ease.


    In fact, he has always been reassuring.


    Dick grinned and rubbed Anduin''s scattered hair into a mess. Then he stepped over him and walked to the opposite side of the viku. He looked at the viku in front of him. His smile faded away and became serious and deep. He stretched out his left hand, a touch of silver light bloomed in the palm of his hand, and quickly flowed to both sides, finally forming a long handled Warhammer.


    The hammer face is crystal like, the hammer body is broken by fist, the silver light moves back and forth on the surface of the hammer, and finally converges to the center of the hammer. Dick puts it on the ground in front of him, and the viku''s body trembles in front of him.


    Not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    "Lord Tyr''s... You are... His successor?"


    "Yes, igrim, I know that you... From the words of azadas and elonaya, I know that you were the real hero of your heroic feat after your death for Lord Tyr alone. It''s a pity that I took too long to come here, but... It''s not too late. In the name of tyr''s successor, I come to ask you, do you want to return to the banner of order?"


    Dick looked at the time in front of this proud look up, never give up the viku warrior, he asked in a deep voice,


    "Are you willing to fight again for justice and truth in this world? It''s like the oath you made when you raised the guardian of truth in front of Lord Tyr. "


    The viku seemed to be asked this question. He thought for a few seconds and nodded gently,


    "I would, but... It seems that the world is not going to give me too much time."


    With a wry smile, he took off his helmet, revealing his skinny face. "I have no time. I''m dying. As long as I walk out of this tomb and touch the air outside, I will die. In fact, if I didn''t find a successor for the guardian of truth to support me, I''m afraid I would have fallen long ago."


    "I really want to fight again, fight again, but my heart that is about to stop is telling me, my painful body is telling me, even my dim eyes are telling me... I don''t have that chance."


    "No, these are not problems!"


    Dick''s right hand is in the air, and a purple lightning smashes the transmission stone in his palm. Then a lightning overflowing transmission gate appears in Dick''s hand. You can vaguely see that there is a lightning surge stone platform, and a giant Buddha dragon figure is lying in it, accepting the lightning irrigation. It seems to be a kind of transformation, and also like a kind of strengthening of the body.


    The paladin looked at igrim, the first midonviku warrior to be loyal to tyre, a former battlefield butcher, and a prodigal son''s guardian, with his mouth bent up,


    "I''ll make up for the ten thousand years you wasted! You can fight another 10000 years! As long as you like! "


    The viku''s body trembled again. He tried to see some emotions in Dick''s eyes, but no, those eyes... Although they were different from the adult''s eyes in his memory, with a little firmness and a little softness, they could go straight to the bottom of his heart.


    "Good! I will


    Igrim put down his sword. He looked at Dick. "But I only fight for order and truth! Not for your will


    Dick lowered his head, the fire of justice disappeared in his hand, and he murmured,


    "On my side, anyway... Everything''s fine."


    The paladin leaned over, looked at Anduin with a worried face, and then at igrim,


    "Then I won''t disturb you in the trial of truth guardian, but... I have a little suggestion that you can suppress your strength to the same level as my disciples."


    Dick glanced at Anduin,


    "When the strength gap is too big, the significance of this trial is not great. I believe that if the oath practitioner can recognize his persistence in a certain belief, it is worth affirming. The only thing to consider is that he may belong to the future, not the present."


    Igrim thought for a moment, then spread out his hand,


    "But I can''t do it... Time has gone by too much, my control over power has weakened, and I can''t suppress my own power any more. What''s more, you have a point. If he is now, he has no chance of winning... I can push back the trial time..."


    "No!"


    Dick waved his hand. After a word of foreshadowing, he showed his careful thinking. "Then I''ll strengthen him to the right extent. Isn''t it illegal? Anduin will be my successor. I think I should be able to give him some help without violating the fairness. "


    Igrim waved his hand, as if he didn''t care about this blatant "cheating".


    So Dick turns to look at anwerna, who flutters his wings and lands on Anduin''s shoulder. Dick thrusts his wind sword into the ground in front of Anduin, and the ring of Naru''s shield. The ring inlaid with earthy amber is put into the hands of the little prince.


    "You''ve finished more than half of your trial to get here, and igrim won''t kill you, so this time, show him all your understanding of the light. Anduin, tell me, are you afraid?"


    The little prince looked up at Dick, the teacher''s familiar face was cautious, and there was a little expectation. He probably hoped that he could pass the test.


    This is his mentor. When he rescued Anduin from the black dragon people, he occupied a very strange position in his heart. He brought the little prince the warmth of a father. During the period when Varian was in a bad state, he also gave him a sense of security as a protector.


    Later, when the little prince grew up and became a paladin, he went through so many strange things. Dick''s figure was already a little vague in his heart. At this moment, the little prince looked at his eyes. What appeared in his eyes was Dick wearing trial armor, shooting behind his back with light wings, taking him into the storm fortress.


    So Antoine suddenly knew what Dick meant to him.


    Who you want to be!


    Idol, admirer, yes, in the face of the expectant eyes, Anduin nodded,


    "I''m not afraid! I want to be a strong Paladin like you! So I can''t fail here! "


    Dick was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a smile, and reached out to make a mess of the little prince''s hair,


    "Then go! Let me see... My disciple, how far can you go! "


    With that, the paladin stepped back and stood outside the battlefield. The little prince held the wind sword in his hand. Although the sword looked huge and sharp, it was like a two handed Epee, but in fact its weight was only as heavy as a one handed sword. Even Antoine could easily hold it in his hand.


    His left index finger with the ring, according to Dick''s Professor, the body of the holy energy slowly into it, the little prince feel that the ring is like a bottomless hole, devouring his holy energy, standing on his shoulder anweina adults a curl of the mouth, put his hand on Anduin''s neck.


    The next moment, the brilliant flame and light emerged from behind the little prince and poured into his body continuously. The flashing Naru shield was also fully activated at this moment, but Anduin could not control it well, so the shield formed was just the most common shape.


    There is no Dick''s exquisite appearance and lifelike feeling, but it is enough!


    He bent down slightly, and like the opposite igrim, blocked the light shield in front of him, with the sword in his hand against the surface of the shield.


    The huge holy energy from the spirit of the sun is rolling in his not so tall body. Opposite him is a hero who has left a brilliant track in history from tens of thousands of years ago. He is fighting for an artifact representing justice and truth.


    Finally... Anduin, he also embarked on his own road.

 Chapter 401

    "Bang!"


    The two shields collided with each other again. Igrim''s weak body retreated a step. Under the blessing of the power of the holy light of anvila, Anduin miraculously blocked the collision. He retreated three steps, and then rushed up to igrim again.


    The little prince''s martial arts skills are very solid. When the light shield in front of him deviates, the wind chasing sword is cut to igrim''s arm by him, but it is blocked by the guardian of truth, the big shield like a door plate, on the periphery of the viku people. When the shield surface turns slightly, Anduin''s body is deflected, and then the viku people kick in the front of Anduin''s light shield and break the light shield, Then he kicked Anduin out.


    But there was no injury.


    The weakness of the viku is not fake. His strength has weakened at this time. Although his fighting skills have reached the peak in the long years, there is no doubt that he has felt the pressure in the face of the blessed Anduin.


    Especially the heavy light made him feel rather difficult.


    "Good fighting spirit... But that''s not enough!"


    Igrim felt the pain from his body, but he bit his teeth and didn''t want to go back. He even didn''t want to go back. He rushed to Anduin who got up.


    Just like when he led the midonviku to fight in all directions, in the cold snow outside odul, he once had such a crazy impact, and then cut down the earth spirits, weak earth spirits.


    When Dick looks at the scene of the battle between Ingram and Anduin, his mind can''t help but come up with the story of Ingram. Because this guy holds one of the three magic weapons of the paladin, Dick''s memory of him is still very clear.


    Igrim was once a midonviku warrior. It was the most powerful viku tribe tens of thousands of years ago. They even wanted to rule the land of the gods, because there was no power in the world that they could conquer.


    So they went to oldur. The butchers were killing everything in front of them. Igrim was the craziest one among them. No matter the old and the young or the soldiers who stood in front of him, they would be cut into two by him mercilessly.


    His notoriety spread so far in the snow that even the Titan guardians of audurie heard of him.


    Fate is so wonderful, it''s hard to imagine such a bloody butcher will pick up the truth Guardian one day, but he did.


    No matter what he likes, he will be tired of doing for a long time, not to mention the cruelty of taking his life. Therefore, after a long battle, igrim is also tired of chopping his opponent, not because he has become weak, but because, perhaps after a massacre, the viku thinks that this kind of bullying is weak, It doesn''t give him the glory he deserves.


    So in the next "hunting", in the face of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, in the face of his own cold compatriots who are about to raise their axes, ygram hesitated for a moment, and also raised his sword.


    But he didn''t cut to the Earth Spirit, but cut down the people around him who were occupied by death and blood to the ground.


    When the frightened earthlings asked him why he wanted to help them, Ingram told them what he had been adhering to for the rest of his life.


    "Killing for the sake of killing... Conquering for the sake of Conquest... These things have no glory to speak of, they only bring shame and regret... Yes, I regret, I should live like a soldier, not a butcher."


    "Go away! Son of a bitch


    The fierce fighting awakens dick from his memory. He sees the old soldier, who is forced to fight back by Andu, who has given up his defense. It''s not that igrim is too weak, but that after being infused with anweina''s energy, the biggest disadvantage of the little prince has been leveled.


    When Andu gave up maintaining Naru''s shield and poured his whole body''s endless holy energy into the wind chasing sword, the golden long sword with a burning high temperature could even leave a sword mark on the ground every time he waved it. Moreover, as Dick''s only disciple, he learned more than ordinary paladins.


    Judgment, hammer of wrath, blade of holy light, and even the explosion of holy energy, which is very similar to the Holy Avenger, when the little prince is really surrounded by the holy light and charging, even Ingram can only choose to avoid his edge.


    He is old


    But he''s not old enough to lift his sword!


    Like an angry old lion, facing the arrogant roaring lion, he chose to move on.


    He is old, his strength is not as good as before, his bones are trembling in this fierce battle, and his steps are beginning to float, but so what?


    Who can destroy a will that will not yield to time?


    Forward, side, spin, shield!


    When the gatekeeper of truth bumps into him head-on, the little prince who is caught with a flaw can only retreat. But the next moment, his body is like a hit baseball. Under the impact of the huge force, the whole person is in a panic and rolls out.


    It also brought a series of exclamations from Lord anweina.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The blow made igrim''s body groan unbearably. He held his shield and sword against the ground with his hands on the guardian of truth. He breathed heavily and looked at Anduin who stood up in a daze. His eyes showed a happy expression.


    Looking at this scene, Dick has a kind of guess, maybe in those years, igrim left alone in the snowy field of odul, helping Tyr and those Titans who escaped from odul to resist the pursuit of the rear, he was the same.


    That''s what happened after Tyr, together with azadas and elonaya, stole the nogannon disc. Worried about his betrayal, Loken angrily set off an army to destroy Tyr and the fugitives. But on the road ahead of the storm cliff, a tall figure, holding the oath practitioner, stood in front of the pursuers with the guardian of truth.


    It''s Loken''s fire giant, steel viku and Frost Giant. On igrim''s side, only those who follow him, the midwinter viku, in the snowflakes of the storm cliff, two armies with completely different numbers collide together. That''s the most brilliant spark in Tyr''s story.


    Evil and justice, lies and truth.


    Igrim perfectly fulfilled the oath he made in front of tyre and fought to the last man. Yes, in the end, where he went, those evil servants who were afraid of death could only shudder and run away, even if igrim was the only one left in the crazy army.


    But he was alone, like a wall that could not be crossed.


    However, when Loken''s pursuit was blocked, he released the evil adjutant of the ancient god. When igrim arrived in the east continent, he only saw the cemetery, the meteorite of tyre.


    The guardian who symbolizes order died, but igrim still sticks to his oath. He stayed there for thousands of years, until he felt the weakness of life, he set out to find a real successor for his oath.


    Thousands of years later, countless people came to the tomb of the former king with oath practitioners, but none of them could be recognized by igrim.


    Maybe this powerful soldier didn''t find a suitable successor, he just didn''t want to admit that he was old, that''s all.


    "Come on! The last blow, come on


    Eagram slapped the shield of the truth guardian with the oath practitioner, and made a clear sound of impact. He was panting, and his body came to the end in the long wait. He only looked forward to a final, hearty battle before the oath was transferred.


    No matter life or death, no matter win or lose!


    Anduin was also aroused the special pride of the youth. The blow just now hit him on the defenseless body. Although there was holy energy flowing, the healing effect of the holy energy of Dick or anweina was too low, so now, he was black and blue, and his mouth still had the smell of blood.


    But the little lion doesn''t care about these. No matter it''s the arena of Filas or kunlai mountain in pandaliya, there''s no place that can bring him this kind of real fighting blood.


    The little prince clenched the hilt of the wind chasing sword in both hands, and once again encouraged the endless holy power that anweina brought him. The whole person, like a shining Paladin, strode to igrim who was firmly in place.


    Seeing this scene, Dick''s eyes narrowed. From the holy light of Anduin, he felt the taste of the essence of power. It seems that the harvest brought by this battle to the little prince is much more than he imagined.


    He moved his shoulder. After this blow, the battle will be over. It''s time for him to leave here. There are many things on the broken islands worth looking for. Moreover, he doesn''t have much time. After all the soldiers in storm fjord have moved to the north wind tundra, he will join the Northern Expedition.


    Of course, the target is not Alsace. To be exact, the final target is not Alsace, odul and yogasalon. That''s the real headache for Dick.


    Thinking is just a moment, the roaring Anduin and roaring igrim have collided in the two groups of light, the light fusion, expansion, and finally burst, accompanied by a light collision sound, the oath practitioner flies out in the high altitude, inverted at Dick''s feet.


    It seemed to be worried about its previous master again. Until Dick''s hand touched the hilt, its moaning voice slowly subsided, and Dick even felt a trace of obedience.


    Maybe if he wants to, he can take part in the trial... But it''s not necessary.


    The paladin stepped forward, and the overturned fog of Holy Light exploded at the last moment, rendering the hall extremely spectacular. Where Dick went, the holy light separated gently, as if to make way for his own king.


    "Hoo"


    When Dick''s shoulder sank, anweina sat there, holding her shoulder in her arms, looking unhappy.


    "Fool, your disciples are more stupid than you! I''ve been blessed with my power, but I can''t beat that old man. "


    "He''s just a child."


    Dick shakes his head, bends down and separates the golden mist. Igrim and Anduin fall to the ground. They have no obvious wounds, but lie on both sides to breathe. Igrim''s condition is worse. Dick lifts him up, then throws out a chain of light and grabs Anduin from the ground.


    "Did he pass the test?"


    Asked Dick.


    "Cough... He will be a good soldier in the future."


    Igrim closed his eyes. "Now let me see your promise!"


    The paladin shrugged his shoulders and helped him into the lightning portal beside him. "As you wish, a soldier like you should not die in bed. The battlefield is your destination. Rest there for a while. When you are sober, there will be more battles waiting for you to participate in."


    Anweina stayed in the tomb. She became the size of an adult, and then held the oath practitioner and truth guardian in her hands. Obviously, these two weapons did not recognize it, so it was only heavy iron in anweina''s hands.


    After playing for a while, the spirit of the sun felt bored. She went to Anduin, who was sitting on the steps to rest. She handed Anduin her sword and shield and said with disgust,


    "Here, little fool, your booty!"


    Anduin didn''t treat this weapon as casually as anweina. He stood up, wiped his hands, and then took over the dim oath practitioner and truth guardian. The beginning was quite heavy, but there was a feeling that his heart and soul were connected.


    This is the first trophy in his life, which makes him ignore the significance of artifact for a moment. However, the guardian of truth falls into Anduin''s hands, but it does not immediately change its form like Dixon''s fire of justice and kelsas''s pride of the sun chaser, and it still maintains its original form, which is the form in the hands of igrim.


    In other words, Anduin still failed to get its recognition, which should be the reason why he used the power that did not belong to him and passed the trial. If he wanted to make the artifact fully recognize him, Anduin still had a long way to go.


    But it doesn''t matter. He still has a lot of time and his story is just the beginning.


    Dick left the nearly faint igrim on the platform of the top of Thor. The power left by Leiden and Thor rolled here. This is the place where those Zandala trolls, Darth and demitil received the transformation. Their transformation has not yet been completed, but it is on the end. When they wake up from the Titan energy, they will have a completely different future.


    At the moment when Dick crossed the portal and returned to the tomb, he keenly felt the change of the breath of the tomb in a few minutes. The wind sword returned to his palm, and the golden and silver light filled the whole gloomy tomb at this moment.


    He felt the threat!


    "Who is there?"


    As soon as Dick''s cry rang out, two thick tentacles, full of suckers and evil horniness, covered with gray shadow power, pierced the bottom of the tomb of the kings left and right, which was so huge that Dick''s dodging space was completely covered.


    Then the paladin heard the cry of surprise from the little prince,


    "Help! No... "


    "Shua!"


    The Golden Cross Star awn lights up in the dark, and the Buddha puts up a cross blade in the air. He cuts the huge horror tentacle completely, and Dick, who is wrapped with order and the power of thunder and lightning, rushes out from it. He just sees the scene of Anduin and anweina being dragged into the dark abyss by tentacles.


    "Hella! Asshole! Put them down


    Dick violently waved his left hand. The Silver Purple lightning was beating on his arm. In an instant, it gathered into a thunder storm, mixed with the energy of order and holy light, just like a silver holy sword rising from the sky. At the moment of waving, it penetrated the heavy land above his head, and then cut down all the way, stirring the whole Tomb of the former king into ruins.


    "Ha ha ha... This cute little girl will become my most powerful shadow angel. Thank you for the gift... Ah!"


    Hella''s shrill wail and pain of the broken tail disappeared in the roar of the mountain breaking and the end of the shadow like darkness. With the scene fading, the fog and the dead spirits on the Yingling hall and the sea quickly dissipated at this moment, so they released the Buddha and went back to the hell they should go back to.


    The purple thunder covered most of the sky of the storm fjord in an instant. It rushed up from the ruins of Dun rest island like a burst thunder pillar.


    After the fog of the sea dissipated rapidly, a ray of angry thunder pierced the sky.

 Chapter 402

    The kingdom of shadow, also known as the kingdom of death, is the place where the soul will go according to the legend of the viku people.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, before Hella and Odin had a bad relationship, they studied this mysterious shadow world together. It seems that it is a half plane accompanied by Azeroth, just like the emerald dream and the element world. But compared with those worlds, the shadow country is much smaller.


    Moreover, the souls of the dead viku will also be sent to that place by mysterious forces, and then re-enter the world through some mysterious ways unknown to Odin, completing the cycle of life and death.


    In fact, that place is still in operation, and it is closely related to every living creature, but so far, it seems that both Odin''s golden wagri, who can receive souls, and Hella, who already controls a huge part of the shadow Kingdom, are only interested in the spirits of the viku.


    No matter the souls of dwarves or human beings are not intercepted by them, perhaps because these souls are too weak, perhaps because of other reasons. In a word, no matter the spirit of Odin or the kwadir of Haila, they do not see a soul other than the viku.


    And the location of the shadow kingdom is mysterious, but it also has a door in this world... And it''s in storm fjord.


    After the fall out between Hella and Odin, Loken, the king of wisdom, colluded with Hella and used the rules of audur and the shadow kingdom to bind Odin in the Yingling hall for tens of thousands of years, but this was only the starting point of Hella''s revenge. In order to make Odin feel frustrated and oppressed, Hella specially placed the entrance of the shadow Kingdom under the Yingling hall.


    The big city of viku, named hoswald, used to be the place where the viku people believed in Odin lived. But in the fury of Hella, tens of thousands of viku people were thrown into the shadow country in the form of living beings, wailing and dying in pain. Their dead souls are still scattered in the ruins of this city which has been covered by moss and shadow.


    In the city that has been shrouded in darkness and fog for tens of thousands of years, there may have been more evil guys. Even the bravest viku people are not willing to step here. It is said that they gathered the bones of the viku people in hoswald city to build tombs and occupied a big mountain.


    It''s not that the brave soldiers are afraid of the dead, but that this place itself is a wound in the history of the viku people, representing that dark time.


    But today, this ghost place has an unexpected guest.


    Just after Hella swept the fog and returned to the entrance of the shadow country of hoswald, the black channel was covered with a layer of black energy, and it was about to close in reality. But at the next moment, a holy light mixed with purple lightning came into it, tearing the channel that was about to close again.


    The scattered lightning formed a diffusive power grid in the sky, which completely broke through the air and made the sky fuzzy, just like the anger of an angry God.


    Dick really hasn''t been so angry for a long time. When he didn''t pay attention, HeLa, the madman he never thought of meeting with, abducted two people who were very important to him.


    How can he not be angry?


    Lightning fell from the sky. At the moment it hit the ground, the whole earth shook several times. An impact depression appeared in the center of the ruins of the city of hoswald. The shock wave spreading in all directions washed down the ruins of those buildings and turned them into rubble.


    Dick half knelt in it, and slowly stood up from the bottom of the pit which had been cracked several cracks. Hella''s roar was still in his ears. Under the dissipation of the power of the shadow Kingdom, the whole death spirit of hoswald appeared from the darkness, and slowly surrounded dick with a cold breath.


    And there was that creepy click in the dark, like the roar of some kind of beast.


    But Dick didn''t pay attention to these more and more dead souls at all. He looked at the entrance of the shadow Kingdom, which was getting smaller and smaller in the intersection of light and darkness, and strode in that direction with the wind chasing sword in his hand.


    The cloak of God''s power is windless and automatic behind him. The power of red spirit''s flame is mixed with Dick''s holy light. With the progress of paladin, it becomes more and more majestic. Finally, it is like a small sun rising behind Dick.


    Golden sunshine!


    It''s just like the flame light rain falling from the sky. From the clouds, endless golden raindrops fall on the city of the dead in the increasingly heavy chants. When each drop falls, it will swing away like a real raindrop, and spread the flame, light and order to other places. Those dead souls who come into contact with this light spot, They are like bones thrown into the fire, with the burning sound of the body, slowly dissipating in the hot light.


    And the darkness!


    The ubiquitous darkness, the most powerful symbol of the earth, was forced to retreat for the first time in tens of thousands of years. Dick''s will was as strong as steel. Driven by the angry killing intention, the light and rain fell faster and faster, and the ground began to shake again. The small world was groaning, as if it could not bear the terrible bombardment.


    The darkness is also wailing, no matter what kind of life it is mixed with, what kind of ugly existence it is, it is all burned up in the compulsory strangulation, in the ever expanding golden flame.


    Not even a chance to escape.


    This is probably the first time after Dick accepted the core of thunder and lightning and became a hero, how to drive his own power thoroughly. In less than 15 seconds, this place of death, which has been inaccessible for tens of thousands of years, has completely become a white land.


    All existence, no matter firm or broken, all existence, no matter just or evil, all existence, no matter sad or hateful.


    In the hymn that has been low to the extreme, in the light and rain falling from the sky, completely swept away.


    This is the hymn of destruction.


    In fact, Dick and Hella really have a fight, and the chance of winning is slim, but not without. This can be seen from the fact that dick cuts off Hella''s tentacle with one sword. The gap between the two is not so big as to make people despair. But if the battlefield is in the shadow country, then Dick will definitely lose.


    That''s not an easy opponent to beat.


    After all, it was the existence crowned with the name of death, and even Odin had to go all out.


    "Ouch!"


    At the moment when Dick completely cleared the darkness of hoswald, with the crack of the shadow country expanding again, a huge object jumped out of the shadow and rushed towards Dick. It was a beast, three heads, snake neck, lava dog body, but at least 10 times larger than lava dog, just like a hill.


    The filthy energy of flame, shadow and frost comes from its three big mouths towards Dick. When the completely different energy is mixed together, its power increases in vain. Just one breath makes the small half of hoswald directly become an ocean of filthy energy, and its two forepaws are on the ground, a pounce, On the ground with six cracks, there are endless cracks.


    The whole body is white, full of unknowns, and the eyes are full of cruel, dead and indifferent beasts. It is Hella''s pet, the gatekeeper of the land of death, and the hellhound named Gorm.


    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, it has been guarding the kingdom of death for Haila. Countless viku warriors want to get glory from it, but few have won.


    The giant beast looked at his achievements with satisfaction. Hoswald had been completely destroyed. In its not profound wisdom, the guy who was full of disgusting light must have been killed by the invincible Golmud.


    But the next moment, a cold call came from its head,


    "Ugly dog, look here!"


    Gao Mu''s head turned to the sky in vain, facing a thick column of light, full of unimaginable heat and order, which almost hit Gao Mu''s face.


    Hellhound let out a howl, its teeth were almost completely knocked off by this blow, but before it started to fight back, a silver purple light flashed from its swaying neck, and both sides of the chasing wind sword were covered with unbelievable sharp blades and jumping lightning. With the speed of the shadow, in the waving of six light wings behind him, Driven by all the blessing magic and endless holy power, he uses himself as a sword, and his energy bursts out. After this blow, the smelly blood sprays wildly in the air behind him.


    Then there was Gorm''s most shrill scream since he was born. This blow tore his neck open and penetrated into two-thirds of the wounds. The bones, larynx, and the blood and flesh wrapped in fog were all ignited by the angry Dick.


    The golden and silver flame is beating on the wound, taking evil as fuel and darkness as spark. The body and the top of hellhound''s head are like a large golden torch. Its body is beating up. It''s pain, it''s fear... The fear of death.


    In front of him, this monster with six wings seems to control all the holy light. He has the ability to kill himself!


    Gorm is crazy, driven by fear. Let him spray all the energy in his body to the place where Dick is, trying to make a defensive circle that won''t be attacked. His huge body, proud vitality and extremely powerful power are meaningless in front of the extreme speed and destructive power.


    He didn''t even dare to turn around and run away. He had seen Dick''s speed... He couldn''t escape!


    You''re going to die!


    Really will die!


    Hell gatekeeper, afraid


    But its fear can not affect the paladin at this time. He is like a dancing golden meteor, dragging a long golden tail inflammation, galloping back and forth around Gorm''s huge body, just like a hot knife cutting into the flesh and blood, leaving deep visible bone scars on Gorm''s strong skin.


    He fell on Gao Mu''s body, tore a whole piece of flesh and blood on Gao Mu''s back before the fire pollution sprayed down, and then turned into thunder and disappeared.


    He fell from the sky, the wind sword in his hand and the hilt fell into Gao Mu''s abdomen, and then ran on the ground, tearing Gao Mu''s skin open.


    He knew that even if he was hit by Gao Mu once, he would end up with a slight injury or even a serious injury. It was like a dance on the blade, but he didn''t care... Because this dog couldn''t hit him at all.


    Before the complete evolution to a certain extreme, such as the extreme of vitality, demigod, the larger the body is, the more places it will be attacked. Frankly speaking, although Gao Mu is strong, he is still a little far away from demigod, and his self-healing speed is also very fast, but not as fast as Dick''s destruction speed.


    The most important thing is that it chose the wrong battlefield... After hundreds of thousands of years in the shadow Kingdom, its body has been transformed from the inside to the outside by the shadow energy, which can make it stronger and make its breath more threatening. More importantly, the diffuse death in the shadow kingdom will greatly weaken Dick''s speed, and even affect his order and the threat of the holy light, In order to make it invincible.


    But this proud beast chose to fight dick in the world of order... Here is Dick''s home!


    Dick is holding a shaped sword in both hands. The core of thunder and lightning is beating wildly in his chest. This is definitely the craziest beating after the core of thunder and lightning enters his body. Every vibration will bring huge power into his limbs. The energy mixed with the power of thunder and lightning is quietly changing the energy distribution in Dick''s body.


    When Gao Mu''s second head was directly cut off by Dick, his whole person was like wrapped in a silver lightning. The air around him became blurred and anxious under the penetration of this extremely unstable energy, and lightning... That is the wildest and most unmanageable energy in nature.


    Gorm couldn''t bear it any more. He howled, dragged his half broken head and the only one left, and rushed toward the entrance of the shadow kingdom.


    It wants to go back to its own territory, to find its owner, to go to the dark but warm nest where it can feel gentle.


    Behind it, the sky has been wrapped by lightning, and even his eyes are constantly rippling with blue and purple lightning light. He looks coldly at Gao mu, who is running for his life. The wind chasing sword in his hand is in his left hand, and the rippling light on it is mixed with gold, as well as the continuous jump of slender lightning.


    It''s like the coldest hunter, waiting for the prey to enter the net.


    When Gao Mu is close to the entrance of the shadow Kingdom, the entrance that has been completely reduced to invisible suddenly expands enough for Gao Mu to pass through. At that moment, Dick''s figure disappears in the same place with the thunderclap of thunder, and there are broken glass like faults in the space of that place.


    The silver lightning passed Gao Mu''s body. His body stopped suddenly. The hot and smelly blood gushed from his back like a fountain. His huge body swayed twice. The desire for survival and the last hope completely bloomed in Gao Mu''s last two eyes, and then solidified forever.

 Chapter 403

    In this way, power and speed actually determine the destructive power you have.


    When the power and speed stack to the extreme, your destructive power will also rise to the extreme.


    Dick''s speed is very fast, almost lightning jump, but his power is not enough, which can''t blame him. As a humanoid creature, power is not his strong point, let alone a guy who relies on his physical fitness and natural strength to eat, but Max''s holy power and near extreme speed are enough for him to break out super damage.


    After the silver ray flashed by, Gao Mu''s huge body shook a few times, and then hit the ground, like a toppling mountain, which made the ground shake for the last time, and lifted up dirty dust and blood. The ground also cracked due to the impact of weight.


    However, we can''t see Dick''s shadow until a few seconds later, a dazzling cross star burst in Gao Mu''s body, tearing out a wound on the solid but full of wounds. There are burn marks around the wound, and Dick, whose body is full of blood, came out of it. Behind him, the five hearts that are bigger than adults were cut into four pieces at the same time.


    No matter how strong the vitality is, it can''t survive this kind of injury unless it doesn''t need the heart to supply energy, but it''s impossible, unless it has completely removed the shackles of flesh and blood creatures and promoted to another biological level.


    Gorm is still a lot less... Its evolution itself is full of the flavor of promoting. The shadow Kingdom has achieved the reputation of this evil beast, but also ruined its future.


    The paladin''s left hand swung back, and the golden flame spilled out of his fingers, then rose behind him, burned, and let the Buddha burn all the darkness and evil.


    Dick''s body seemed to be a little stumbling against the background of the fire. The beating silver lightning had disappeared from his body. His right hand also had an abnormal twist and violent shaking. Although the last blow killed Gao mu, he rushed into Gao Mu''s body from the sky at that extreme speed. The instant impact almost killed his right hand.


    The physical strength of the hero level can not withstand such a terrible impact.


    Six light wings derived from the divine Avenger


    The chasing wind sword with a ray of light crossed a shining track in the air, accurately cut the nightmare squid from the top of the head, the dark green blood stirred a flower in the sewage, and the water began to ripple in the distance. Dick knew he had to go, although he was not afraid of those predators, he had no time to waste here.


    The shadow Kingdom has its own special rules, which are totally different from those of the other half planes in the world, including the rules of the main world. As soon as he enters here, Dick feels that the whole world seems to be pressing on him. Originally, with a move of heart, the whole blade of the holy light of the chasing wind sword can be covered, but now it has been compressed to less than one tenth, And it''s going to take a lot of energy from Dick to maintain it.


    It''s like a hell of confinement for him.


    No... not only him, but also others. Otherwise, even Odin could not act. Relying on his heroes, he would have broken the door of the shadow world and torn down khwadier of Hella.


    Dick''s body moves forward a few steps in the water, and then turns into lightning. Just as the purple lightning appears, it is forced out. The paladin''s body falls from the sky in confusion, and almost falls directly into the sewage. When he is about to fall into the water, Dick''s back is compressed to the shadow of the light wings, which makes his body rush forward for a distance.


    The light wings were broken, and the paladin finally stood on the ground which was almost completely made of white bones and sunken ship fragments. He looked back at the boundless chaotic sea water and the heavy fog floating on the water, and seemed to feel the ironic sight coming from the fog.


    That''s not HeLa... In her country, she doesn''t need to hide at all.


    Dick knew that he was careless. With the blessing of the God, his anger quickly faded away. It''s definitely not a normal thing for a normal person to meet Hella in the shadow kingdom. At least he has to come up with a good way to fight against the omnipresent world rule that only belongs to the dead world, which suppresses the holy light to the extreme.


    But before he could come up with an idea, four black tornado storms rose from the sea on the calm sea ahead. Before he could react, the sea was like a dirty mirror. At this moment, there was a storm. The cold raindrops fell from the sky. In a short moment, Dick was drenched.


    But he didn''t move. In this kind of embarrassment, which had never been seen for a long time, he looked at the rolling sea before him, at the sea which rose from the center and moved to both sides, just like Moses divided the sea. It was a huge white bone throne, and the white bones of all races built up the throne.


    The deputies on the left and right sides are two complete dragon spines, with the head of an unknown huge creature at the top. Under the throne, there is a white skeleton, just like a huge building built on the white bone mountain. Just a glance at it is enough to make people''s neck spasm.


    Black lightning cuts down from the despairing sky. In the cold heavy rain, Haila attached to the throne looks coldly at Dick standing in the same place with a long sword. The body of the former Titan has been completely twisted. She can still see the shadow of human beings in her upper body, but her lower body is totally nine tentacles like an octopus, It was destruction and hatred, greed and hatred, the condensation of all darkness, her blue face and fangs, her once beautiful face became like a devil, and her ice blue eyes had no emotion.


    There is only irony and hatred.


    She carried a broken boat on her shoulder, like a mockery of those who dare to sail in her country at will.


    Maybe she has encountered unimaginable betrayal and bad luck, but what she gives back to the world is more gloomy chill and malice. If Odin had foreseen all this, would the willful Guardian have made such a betrayal hundreds of thousands of years ago?


    Dick looked up at HeLa, at this moment, in the face of death, he did not despair or fear, he looked at her, a calm heart.


    Although he knew that it might be difficult for him to escape and he might not die, he had to pay a lot to leave the place.


    And the hope is... Slim.


    "You killed Gorm... You killed my pet, that''s my favorite pet... Even though he''s a fool, but..."


    Hella reaches out a finger and flicks it gently in the air. A black lightning strikes Dick, accompanied by Hella''s sarcastic and low voice,


    "That''s my pet, and I can only die in my hands! You''ve crossed the line, Paladin


    "Bang!"


    Dick waves a sword and cuts the black lightning into pieces in the air. In the heavy rain, he looks at Hella who looks down on him from a high place and grins,


    "Oh. I crossed the line... So what? Are you going to kill me yourself? "


    Haila''s eyebrow angle picked, she stretched out her bright red tongue and licked her ferocious lips. With the beating of her eyes, the mist, the endless mist rising from the sea, and her voice hidden in the mist,


    "Your soul, pride, pity, indulgence, unruly, free and self righteous justice, tut tut Tut, how delicious, how desperate... As for what I will do to you, you may as well... Guess."

 Chapter 404

    The environment of the shadow kingdom is harsh for any living body. Any battle started in this environment will make people headache, depressed and confused.


    Especially in the face of those who constantly come out of the fog of the cavalier, with a very cruel scene, to show Dick what is the number advantage.


    In the past, maybe he only needed a wave of holy light shock to disperse the fog that protected their bodies, and then cut melons and vegetables to kill them, but now he can''t. Max''s holy power has not disappeared from his body, and the core of lightning also continues to provide him with a huge amount of energy.


    But from the external performance, they are all suppressed by the desperate world. The rules here are too chaotic. Ten points of holy light are revealed, and only one point is left. This can be seen from Dick''s inability to even incarnate lightning.


    This place is too strong to suppress the elemental energy. It''s like a stingy place that only allows the energy of death to exist, and it''s arrogant to exclude other elements.


    Only one energy is normal... Order!


    This is a power higher than the world. The rules of shadow world alone can''t affect it. It''s also because the sword in Dick''s hand is still twined with silver light, which makes him not be killed in the constant siege of miscellaneous soldiers.


    But even so, Dick is in a terrible situation.


    "Bah! You bastard! Don''t kneel down in front of the king


    As soon as Dick kicked the soldiers out of the fog behind him back into the dirty sea, he was tall, dressed in black rust armor, holding a bone sword in his hand and a dark green crown on his head. At least four meters tall viku soldiers rushed out of the fog. Like a fog storm, a sword fell on Dick''s head, and the wind chasing sword collided with the sword, Dick''s body slides back two steps, and then stops to retreat. The guy opposite is ignited by the silver flame on the blade. But he rubs the palm on his body rudely, and then rushes towards Dick again.


    "Don''t try to hurt me, you hillbilly! Scum, die


    "Bang"


    The sword blade with gray fog energy hit the ground in front of Dick. The floating continent composed of white bones and sunken ship wrecks was broken by the energy carried by the weapon. The fog warrior standing around the impact point was unlucky, and was hit back into the fog by the impact wave brought by Juli.


    The paladin took a step back, dodged the powerful blow in a moment''s time, then staggered forward, jumped from the ground, hit the rude guy on the cheek with a punch, and flew his crown, and kicked his left foot on his sitting leg, forcing him to kneel down in front of Dick.


    The silver flame fist seal was accurately printed on his face, which made the viku kneeling on the ground as high as Dick look very embarrassed. The paladin''s own strength was no match for him. Between the flash of light and shadow, the gloomy faced Dick broke through the fog like a shadow, appeared behind the viku who called himself the king, and stabbed him in the chest with the wind sword in his hands.


    The silver flame burns on the body of the necromancer, and the completely opposite energy burns his mind and soul, including the impatient voice of the paladin,


    "You dare call me a bastard?"


    The left hand pulls back, and the chasing wind sword pulls out from emilon''s back. Although it is very miserable, it doesn''t mean that Dick has lost the ability to fight back. Seeing him as a mortal hero, he is invincible in his cavalier army. HeLa''s teeth are as sharp as a file. She looks down at the glass ball in her hand, which is her booty.


    Like a little ghost in a glass ball, anweina is bound in the dark green glass. She holds the edge of the glass with her hands, and her mouth is open and closed, cursing at Haila. The golden flame has filled the core of the glass ball, making the magic ball look very beautiful.


    "Oh, my little one!"


    Hella shakes the glass ball in front of her eyes. Looking at the dizzy anweina, she grins with satisfaction. This is a ferocious smile, but it also represents Hella''s determination.


    This golden light element creature is a surprise, but HeLa sees her future, which has unlimited potential. If it can be transformed into shadow wagri, let alone Al, the chief female warrior under Odin, the dark future she will bring will make HeLa feel the palpitation of her whole body.


    "You will be my sharpest knife."


    The God of death in the shadow Kingdom sighs. The anger Dick brings has been wiped out in the expectation of the shadow''s future. She lazily reaches out her hand and waves back. Releasing the Buddha is an order, and releasing the Buddha is a vicious release.


    At this moment, the whole dirty and chaotic sea began to shake, accompanied by a shrill horn, a huge bone warship, tearing the wet fog of despair, drove out from the sea.


    Its hull is still full of algae and bones of unknown creatures, just like other warships of kwadir, but it is more ferocious. Its bow is like the mouth of a bone monster with a bloody mouth, in which there are hidden guns covered with bronze rust, and the mast, which is clearly supported by the backbone of a giant beast, and the whole warship is as dark as the rusty Buddha.


    Its flag, where is the flag? It is clearly the death flag woven by the hair of the dead. It moves in the windless shadow. An old viku, wearing a gray hood and carrying a scythe, stands in the bow of the boat. With a slight wave of the scythe in his hand, a shapeless blade cuts on the weak shield of the Holy Light beside Dick, The paladin, who was killing those fog warriors, couldn''t help looking up at the ghost ship sailing out of the sea like it was in the air.


    With the appearance of the ship, the whole shadow country has become different. The diffuse despair is more and more heavy, like substantive oppression. With the sound of war drums, the rejection of the world is more and more serious.


    "I admit you can fight, but in the face of my warriors, you have to die humbly."


    Hella''s voice came from the depth of the fog. It seems that this proud God of death still disdains to do it himself,


    "After all... How dare you fight God? How can you fight God? "


    "Nagfar..."


    The sound was like a word knocking on Dick''s heart, but the paladin didn''t take the time to quarrel with Hella. He looked down at his left hand. No matter facing the fire of the black dragon or the chaotic power of the ancient god, his left arm was full of black spots, and with the extension of time, The speed of this light spot is getting faster and faster.


    It''s like the silver fist has been rusted, and the most important thing is that the connection between the silver fist and the body is not smooth. Although it''s just a little, Dick knows what it means.


    The rule of shadow country begins to corrode the link between itself and silver hand.


    Hella is obviously not as proud as she shows. She keenly finds out the reason why Dick can survive in the shadow country, so she releases the nagfar to entangle dick while mobilizing the rules of the shadow country and begins to rely on dick.


    Aware of this, the paladin quickly retreated to the muddy sea behind him, not because he was afraid of the ship. In the legend of the viku, it was only a warship carrying the dead. In its heyday, he could tear it down with one hand. It was just a tool for Hella to transport the dead between the shadow Kingdom and the world.


    Although there is a legend that people who have seen this ship will suffer from bad luck and die in an accident. But Dick knew that the ship was far less strange than the rumor. It was just a troop carrier, but it was not the Cavaliers who came out of the fog. It was full of the "Warriors" carefully selected by Hella in these hundreds of thousands of years, the real elite named hellagal, and the soul Herder habron, a mysterious guy.


    A guy who''s not hard to deal with.


    But for Dick now, it''s time to leave. After the bottom line is broken, it''s meaningless to stay here. Not only can''t save anweina and Anduin, but also he can take himself in!


    "If you want to take a boat, you have to pay for it!"


    Habron''s deep voice swayed in the misty sea. With his high scythe, the mouth of the skeletal beast in the bow of the nagfar opened, revealing the triple artillery, and slowly rose.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not going to take your boat!"


    Dick turned back and yelled at the nearby nagfar. With his legs strong, he rushed towards the turbid sea. At the same time, the ghost gun burst out, and the white flame across the sky hit Dick''s position. The land made up of bones and boat plates was under the infection of the heavy blow and the subsequent outbreak of crazy death energy, To pieces.


    But Dick disappeared


    "He''s gone? How dare he


    Hella''s sharp voice pierced the tranquility of the shadow kingdom. Dick disappeared from her attention, just like a loud slap on her face, claiming to be the master of the shadow kingdom. How can she allow this kind of thing to happen?


    Let a madman who has provoked God escape from God''s anger?


    What a joke!


    "Look! Find out! Find him... For me


    Hella''s crazy scream brought a frenzied death storm in the shadow country, sweeping almost every inch of the place. In her anger, the omnipresent fog danced wildly on this land, even went deep into the ocean, but did not find


    Dick''s gone


    It''s retreat, it''s not fear, it''s not escape.


    Everyone, including Hella, believed that he would come back, just like a mouse who had to throw himself into the net!

 Chapter 405

    The viku are a magical race.


    You can hate savage and rude them, you can abuse their arrogance and rudeness wantonly, but you can''t deny the strength of these Vikings and their persistence in fighting. Their life is like a flame, pursuing the second of wanton burning.


    In the past, kwadir of Haila and waragal of Odin have fought countless wars, each of which can produce countless myths and heroes.


    But this time, the war ended suddenly.


    According to the wise men of the viku, once the war of God happened, it would be impossible to end in a few years, but this time it only lasted for less than two months. Without warning, Hera removed the fog and took back all the power of the shadow kingdom.


    This situation surprised the soldiers, but they soon found reasons and excuses for this stop: it must be that Haila saw their bravery and felt that his evil servants could not fight against such warriors, so he chose to "surrender".


    Yes, this kind of retreat without war, in the eyes of the viku people, is surrender. They despise this kind of behavior.


    But no matter what, the war is over. There is no doubt that the souls of the brave war dead are led to the middle of varagal by the glorious wagley, where the time will last forever. There, they get more powerful spirits, and feast endlessly. The heroes sing loudly, fight for wine, and then win or lose in Odin''s arena, When you have nothing to do, you can also go to the hunting ground of the gods to hone your fighting skills by hunting those beasts that mortals can''t fight.


    They eat and drink with their brave fathers, and fight under Odin''s guidance when the war comes. This kind of life is a real paradise in the eyes of viku soldiers.


    Those surviving warriors even envy those who died in the battle, which means that they are recognized by Odin. However, there are not many opportunities like God''s war. Maybe these brave warriors will never have a chance to enter varagal in their whole life.


    Therefore, in the battlefield full of death, the surviving viku soldiers and those who are about to return to the hall of the souls embrace and say goodbye, ready to go back to their tribe with their blessings and the marks left by the war, looking forward to the next God''s war.


    But at this moment, a small golden sun attracted the attention of all the soldiers. The sun appeared at the moment when the fog dissipated, as well as the vibration of the ground and the roar of the beast. It was like another battle started again after the battle that had returned to calm.


    It''s hoswald, the entrance to the shadow Kingdom, the evil land of Hella! The fighting there attracted the eyes of the viku fighters almost immediately.


    Hundreds of strong viku people, armed with weapons and following the warriors of their own tribes, came running towards hoswald from the battlefield full of flesh and blood and smoke. When they saw the ruins of hoswald, which were almost completely destroyed, their pace slowed down.


    Because the power of the shadow country has covered the ruins for tens of thousands of years. At this time, it''s like being swept away by unimaginable attacks. The previously cold city has become a rubble, and the dead souls all over the city have lost their traces, and the evil creatures who are sitting in the dark have disappeared.


    It seems that they never appeared.


    And here is full of the smell of sunshine, which is caused by the golden sunshine appearing in the sky. People are very familiar with that smell. The spirits often have a similar smell, which is sacred. Here is... Purified!


    But can the ruins of such a big city be completely purified in just a few minutes? Is this really what mortals can do?


    The viku soldiers exchanged their eyes and each other had an answer in their hearts. It was a miracle!


    Yes, god Odin must not be satisfied with the evil Hella''s blasphemy to his people, so he personally lowered the light to purify the place.


    The air is also filled with golden light. Under the light of eyes, this once dark place looks extremely gorgeous. Inspired by this kind of visible miracle, the viku people decided to go deep into the ruins. If they can find something to prove the existence of "miracle", and bring it back to the tribe, it will prove Odin''s greatness even more.


    Although it''s great, it doesn''t take much proof.


    However, when the soldiers entered the ruins, they really found something similar to "miracle".


    Gao mu, the legendary beast of the shadow Kingdom, his huge body, which has completely lost the breath of life, lies in the deepest part of the ruins. His body, which is like a hill, falls into the pool of stinking blood. It is said that every breath of the beast will take away a life. The ferocious and symbolic three heads, only the one in good condition, The other was pulled over its body. The twisted angle showed that the head had been cut off by two-thirds. The last head was found hundreds of meters away from the battlefield.


    It''s dead... The cold corpse is proof of the fact that it''s enough to shock the viku society.


    Its eyes had lost their last look, but the remaining fear was enough to remind the viku soldiers on the scene of the panic before the death of the giant beast.


    As Hella''s pet and the gatekeeper of the shadow Kingdom, Gorm has long been known by all the viku people. Even those children know that Gorm is the most terrifying beast in the world. In the past countless years, countless warriors tried to gain their glory in Gorm, but they all failed. They all died in Gorm''s counterattack.


    The viku once believed that Gorm and Hella were the substantial proof of the existence of the shadow kingdom. They even thought that Gorm was a part of the shadow Kingdom and could never be defeated, let alone killed.


    But now, this fact is in front of these soldiers who are at a loss.


    It''s really dead.


    When the first brave viku warrior stepped forward, his face covered with war paint was still a little nervous. He raised his axe, breathed heavily, and slashed it on Gao Mu''s body. Even after his death, Gao Mu''s skin was still hard, but he lost his great vitality, which could not be damaged by the weapons of this world, Under the wave of the warrior, there is a crack.


    And Gorm is still silent, which has proved everything, Gorm is dead! The gatekeeper of the shadow Kingdom died, so the first cheers rang out. The death of Gorm became a real example of Odin''s victory in this short war. They won!


    So everyone started cheering.


    They smeared Gorm''s blood on themselves in an attempt to obtain the blessing of the "gods". Under the command of the warriors, these viku people collected all kinds of materials from nearby and prepared to make a large traction device to transport Gorm''s body back to the tribe as a proof of bravery and history.


    The messengers set out with Gao Mu''s teeth and went back to the tribe to announce the great news. Maybe there will be a large-scale fight because Gao Mu''s body finally belongs to the right. No one will pay attention to who killed Gao mu. Besides Odin, who else?


    But the guy who really killed Gorm doesn''t have time to look at those things at the moment. A purple ray pierces the sky and appears at the entrance of varagal. The ray dissipates and Dick''s body falters. He uses the wind chasing sword to resist his falling body and bends down to breathe the air of the world.


    His right hand was covered in his abdomen, where there was a strange wound. It was the balance between the rule of shadow Kingdom and the normal energy in his body. It was not unbearable, but it would consume a lot of energy. However, this situation was soon relieved. After he took three steps on the ground wrapped by the holy light, the pain of dull pain had dissipated.


    Dick''s face was still a little pale, and the shadow of the leaves was still in his hand.


    Yes, when the ghost shell of nagfar fell down, he tried his best to avoid the place where the bomb exploded, and then entered the state of light refraction with the shadow of leaves. Atama crystal once again showed its excellent characteristics, although this state of convergence only lasted less than 10 seconds under the rule of shadow country, But at that moment, he also found the two channels that he had left behind. Before Hella''s power completely spread, he withdrew from the shadow country.


    However, Hella''s power still hit him, but when he returned to the world of order, Hella could not cause the same threat to Dick, so the injury was not fatal.


    In front of us is Odin''s Yingling hall. To be exact, it is the floating fortress waragal above Yingling hall. It is a part of Yingling hall. This fortress is almost completely famous for its gold color. Under the dazzling sunlight, this fortress is full of wing shaped sculptures and various mythical war reliefs, just like floating on the clouds, in front of Dick, The black, steel gate of the highest stands there, and the light of the bright stars flows back and forth in it, just like a miracle.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of two weapons attacking each other, the two tall viku spirits guarding the gate of waragal palace, their skin shining with gold and silver, their cold bodies cast by thunder, holding long guns with red ribbons, crossed in front of Dick. They were tall, almost overlooking Dick, but with Dick''s approach, their bodies began to tremble.


    "Yingling... Steel viku."


    Dick looks at the heroes in front of him. These steel Vikings who have the soul of viku will not know when the eternal death comes. The so-called promotion is just that Odin uses Titan equipment to expel their blood curse and replace them with a set of steel viku bodies.


    When the Titan guardians ruled the world, they didn''t know how many of them were made. At least among the oldur, the body of the unactivated steel Vikings can''t be calculated by number. In addition, there are also the will furnace and the creator engine, which also store a large number of unactivated steel Vikings.


    But what Dick is curious about now is, how did Odin get rid of the curse of flesh and blood?


    "You... You can''t go in! Odin... Odin is having a victory feast... You can''t! "


    "Well?"


    Dick made a voice of doubt from his nose pit. With his eyes on the two titans who still wanted to stop him, the light in their ice blue eyes became more and more intense. It seemed that they were fighting hard in their hearts. But at last, three seconds later, they took back the crossed spears and opened the way for Dick.


    Although it is only the authority of the temporary great guardian, it is still not something that can be resisted by the lowest level soldiers in the Titan creation system. Dick can''t use his authority to suppress Hella because Hella''s current state is so strange that it can''t be measured by Titan creation. But at least in the order system, no low-level guardian can aim his weapons at Dick.


    That''s the crush of authority. As long as we are still in this system, we must be restrained by it.


    Dick shook his head, carried the wind sword back behind him, and walked quickly to the inner hall of varagal. But at the end of the white road, which was covered with golden wagri statues and viku warriors statues on both sides, a tall figure was standing in the way.


    He is nearly 5 meters tall, wearing heavy bronze armor, holding a golden sword with magical patterns in his hand, carrying all kinds of weapons on his back, and a bony horn tied to his waist, which is like a steel fortress armed to the teeth. He stands in the front of this white trail. When dick finally stops, Heimdal''s voice also comes.


    "Only soldiers and spirits can enter this place... Are you brave soldiers or unyielding spirits?"


    "I''m nobody. Get out of the way! I want to see Odin


    The paladin repressed his anger. His left hand touched the uneven hilt behind him. Looking at him, his voice became cold,


    "Or I''ll beat you up, and I''ll see him as well! I just took out one of the gatekeepers, maybe I should take out another... So that there won''t be any fools to stop me! "


    Heimdar suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were different from the ice blue of the steel viku people. They were light yellow eyes, which made him look like an ordinary person. But at this moment, when the burning anger rose from his body, no one would take him as an ordinary person. Then he raised the storm sword and stood it in front of his eyes,


    "You can try... But it''s a costly attempt!"


    Two people''s breath collided on the white trail, and the small storm swept away the white clouds around, and continued to expand until another dignified voice joined in.


    "Well... It''s no longer a good day to fight, hamdal. Bring the guests here... Let me see what kind of successor my old friend has chosen."

 Chapter 406

    Titan creation is a very strange construct. In fact, when Titan made the first guardians, they were injected with the soul of complete freedom.


    Those noble creatures born among the stars believe that only a completely free soul can better derive the idea of defending the planet, so the first generation of Titan guardians have all kinds of personalities.


    For example, Tyr is upright, and he can hardly tolerate a trace of dirtiness. Because of this kind of character, he wanders outside audur all the year round and walks on the earth.


    Freya is free, so she goes all over the world to bless the beasts she loves, which leads to 99% of the demigods in the world and has something to do with her.


    Leiden is loyal, and therefore, after getting the news of the fall of the Pantheon, the great guardian will collapse in mood and will, and be taken advantage of by Yasha.


    Odin... His character, if you have to describe it, is overbearing.


    He is very good at fighting, but he can hardly tolerate the idea opposite to him. This is why after the collapse of Leiden, he would fall out with the guardian of audur and finally chose to go alone. He wants to protect the planet under his feet more than anyone else, but the method he chose is not recognized by other guardians.


    He didn''t trust the Dragon Legion recommended by tyre. He wanted to find a brave, loyal and fighting creature to form his own Legion and defend the world in his own way.


    He found, viku people... The first viku people were born in the chaotic era of fighting with ancient gods. At that time, they were still glorious Titans. The real steel viku people, like iron dwarfs and iron giants, belonged to the guardian army. They attacked the claws of chaos in the whole world. Their characters were like their bodies, which could not be blocked by steel.


    They finally won, sealed the ancient god, expelled the element king, and made the whole world calm. So the guardians sealed up the large number of steel legions that had not been activated, and then gave the existing steel legions freedom. After that, the mysterious curse of flesh and blood came, and these steel legions lost their steel bodies.


    Among them, the viku people have the most perfect will. Therefore, Odin chose them. Of course, the trouble for the flesh and blood viku people is that when they die, their souls will enter the shadow kingdom. In order to solve this problem, Odin has to turn to his adopted daughter, the powerful viku mage Haila.


    As for how Hella and Odin solved this problem and how they turned against each other, that''s a long story.


    In a word, when Dick sees and remembers Odin, the story about Odin always floats in his mind. This is a hard to define guy. All he does is to protect Azeroth, but his behavior is not so just.


    He sat on his steel throne, with his left hand supporting his head, wearing a bright eye mask made of gems. In his intact eyes, he was shining with the light of examination. He was wearing a gold and silver helmet with six corners on the left and right. On the front of the helmet was carved a sign of varagal. His beard was like hot lava, spreading in front of his body. Unlike other viku people, Odin was wearing gold armor, decorated with red ribbons, and an iron belt made of three amber gems, At least 10 meters in height.


    And next to the Throne made of steel, right in his hand, there is a long silver gun, which is full of mysterious patterns. It should be the legendary gungnier, the gun of judgment.


    In the game, Odin''s weapons did not appear, but Dick believed that as the wartime leader of all Titan guardians, Odin could not have a weapon worthy of his identity.


    On his throne, two black crow puppets, which are obviously made of machinery, stand on the edge of the throne one left and one right. It is said that Odin observes the changes of the world through the eyes of two crows. This should be it.


    On Odin''s left, a golden valgus with a shining spear is watching dick with her eyes under her wing helmet. This mortal looks very weak, but his spirit has a kind of breath that Al can''t help but bow down.


    It was almost as like as two peas Odin, but slightly different.


    The breath of the superior.


    Dick stood in the middle of the magnificent red carpet under his feet. He looked at Odin, beside him, in the broadest square of navarragall. As the legend of the tongviku people says, countless spirits were here to feast and drink, just like a party that would never end.


    But after the arrival of Dick, the original lively banquet seems to be a little silent, all the spirits are guessing the identity of Dick, who is that? How dare he stand in front of Odin.


    Only Gavin Sant, who is sitting in the front, knows the details of Dick. He has just finished the last scene of the battle with Hella and killed more than ten hellagal dead souls. However, at the moment, Gavin Sant''s good mood is made worse by the sudden appearance of Dick.


    However, the current situation is not suitable for Vincent to stand up. A few seconds later, Odin spoke,


    "Well, Lai still chose a mortal to inherit his responsibility? Tut, it''s really weak. "


    Yes, it''s not a likable chief manager, but Dick knows that this is Odin, the most real Odin. He will show kindness to the person he admits. Obviously, Dick has not been recognized by Odin.


    But it''s about Leiden, and Dick is not allowed to step back at this time. He responds with a blank face,


    "In fact, in addition to Lord Leiden, I have another mission... A mission that you have forgotten."


    Dick raised his left hand. The silver arm narrowed Odin''s one eye. Of course, Odin couldn''t miss Tyr''s arm, but he didn''t want to show his surprise in front of mortals. Now, when Dick took the initiative to mention it, Odin didn''t get angry. With a wave of his left hand, he pointed to the spirits who were dining.


    "Look, that''s my mission... I said, it''s unbelievable to guard the dragon. History has proved that my choice is right. I said that the mortal race is weak, and history has also proved that only the absolute obedience of the Titan creation can save Azeroth... You can''t!"


    No one likes to be said no, and Dick is no exception. He raises his head again with a hint of irony on his face,


    "Absolute obedience? Like Hella? "


    As soon as he said this, the whole varagal was quiet. Golden wagriel strode out and pointed at Dick angrily,


    "Enough! You are not allowed to mention that name here! "


    "Mention who?"


    Dick''s smile grew bigger. "HeLa?"


    "Maniac!"


    Al, who is also more than 5 meters tall, turns into a Golden Shadow and rushes to Dick. She has not lost her mind, but clenches her fist to teach Dick a lesson.


    But the next moment, she found that her body could not move forward, or even move.


    As like as two peas of one meter, the left hand of the paladin is in the air about one meter before Eyre''s body. The order of the sacred pattern is flashing on his forehead. Although the golden Vagri is pouring the Titan energy, their form of expression is exactly alike with the holy light, even the power fluctuation.


    This should be Odin''s imitation of the power given to wagley by the holy light. However, how can he use the holy light against Dick and let the holy light attack his incarnation?


    "No... you''re using forces you don''t understand at all."


    Dick looks at al contemptuously. With a wave of his hand, Al''s huge body is thrown out and smashed on the ground in confusion. Dick doesn''t nod her head. She can''t even mobilize the holy light of her own.


    The double suppression from authority and holy light made Al, the female warrior God of golden wagri, hit the carpet on the ground like the weakest mortal, unable to move her fingers.


    "That''s why you''ll never be as good as your old sister Hella... She controls power, and you''re controlled by power."


    Dick turned his head and looked at Odin in the middle of the silence. There was a question in his eyes,


    "Another place?"


    He asked, Odin will support the head of the left hand back, he took the silver spear in his hand, gently on the ground, the next moment, two people''s figure disappeared in the hall, when appear again, Dick and Odin, came to the deepest palace of varagal.


    Odin is still sitting on his throne. It seems that he is not angry because of Dick''s provocation just now. As for the paladin, his arrogance has been restrained a lot. Odin brought him here, which means that the headstrong chief manager has given him an opportunity. He has to seize it.


    Power is inferior to man. Dick knows that.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Odin put aside gungnier and looked at dick with great interest. "In Lai''s love, I''d like to give you a fair chance to talk, but only once!"


    "I need agrama''s shield. Only with it can I be protected from being influenced by the rules of the shadow Kingdom and have a little bit of counterattack when I face Hella."


    Dick said honestly, "HeLa took my companion, I went to the shadow country, but there... I had to get away with it, I needed help."


    The paladin looked up and said sincerely, "you just need help too. I think we can help each other."


    "Wow, that''s a lion''s mouth."


    Odin shook his hand noncommittally. "Let''s not talk about this. You just said that I need help... Why?"


    "Because I know that you didn''t go out of the hall of the spirit for tens of thousands of years because Hella and Loken joined hands to bind you here with the rules of the shadow kingdom. The shield of agrama can''t work for such a powerful creature as you. If other people have it, they can''t even fight against Hella. They lack the power and strength to fight against Hella."


    Dick sat cross legged on the floor and patted his left hand. "But I happen to have both, and most fortunately, I have to go to audur... I have to go."


    "It''s interesting... I don''t care about your provocation, but I have to doubt... These insights don''t look like a mortal can have."


    Odin touched his chin, and his one eye flashed a ray of thinking. Finally, he crossed his hands and looked down at Dick,


    "Even I know that I was plotted by the damned Loken and Hella... That''s what Lai didn''t know, so tell me... Are you someone chosen by the Titans to undertake a special mission?"


    Dick raised his head abruptly and looked at Odin''s serious eyes. He relaxed,


    "I thought you didn''t know... It was nogano."


    Odin nodded clearly,


    "Lai thought I didn''t know... But sometimes, he had to learn to destroy confidential documents instead of throwing them on the table. No wonder you said you were going to audur. OK, forget about that."


    "As you can see, I''m like a tiger trapped in a cage now... I really need help, but I won''t believe a guy who makes a big fuss, but... Since it''s Lord nogannon''s will, I have to give you this opportunity, but it''s not free!"


    Odin waved his hand to Dick to stop talking. He looked at him,


    "If someone else makes this request, I will let him pass my test first, and maybe make it difficult for him, but you don''t need to! But you have to understand the meaning of the agrama shield to varagal... It''s not just a symbol. The border of varagal has been invaded by the rules of the shadow Kingdom, so when you hold the agrama shield, you need a substitute here... "


    Odin squinted. "Do you know what I mean?"


    Dick nodded. "I know, another pillar of the world... Do you want the stone of the tides or the eye of amansur?"


    "If it''s the hammer of the shaper, it''s the best. It''s also the pillar of the aggressive world..."


    Odin rubbed his chin. "If it''s other auxiliary pillars of the world, the more, the better... If you can take all of them, I can even open all the permissions of agrama''s shield to you... You should know that''s the most suitable one for you."


    "Moreover, with Hella''s character, she should leave you little time."

 Chapter 407

    Shadow country is a place where time flows slowly and changes slowly.


    This is not an exaggeration. The special rules of this hemiplane greatly hinder the flow of time. Therefore, a day here is only one tenth of that of the outside world, or even slower.


    That is to say, even a dying person can live ten times longer as long as he can enter the shadow Kingdom, but it''s not the same as it seems. This is not a blessing. At least for the creatures living in the shadow Kingdom, it just means that they will suffer more.


    Ten times more torture!


    For any creature, this is not a good place. The unique shadow and fog will penetrate into the body of every creature who breaks into this place. Without their awareness, they will quietly transform their body. Gao Mu is an example.


    After spending tens of thousands of years with Hella in this half plane, it was almost completely transformed into a shadow creature, and even its own power system was greatly biased towards shadow and darkness. In fact, if Gorm had not met dick in the order world, it would never have been defeated so miserably, even lost its life.


    Gao Mu is in favor of the reformed side. He is willing to become what he looks like here. There are also some people who would rather die than obey. What he accepts here is the real torture.


    For example, the captured souls of varagal are bound in this place by Hella, and they don''t even need to be shackled or imprisoned. As long as they stay in the shadow country and continue to fight against this place with their own will, they will feel the attrition and pain from the soul.


    It''s almost eternal. As long as they don''t yield, they won''t get salvation and liberation. With the passage of time, their will may still be so firm, just like steel, but other things, such as memory, such as thinking, will be thoroughly ground away by this ubiquitous rule.


    They wandered in the sewage of the shadow Kingdom, attacking everything that could be attacked. These wanderers are the most dangerous creatures in this country. Even the fog warriors of kwadir are unwilling to provoke them, but the ones who fall into the shadow kingdom are more miserable than the heroes.


    Anduin was awake in this situation.


    When he woke up, he found himself trapped in a cage made of steel. The shape of the cage was like a bird cage on the railings. He leaned against the railings. At the moment he opened his eyes, a musty smell and rotten smell rushed into his nostrils. Anduin''s eyes suddenly widened.


    His vision was gradually clear, and the world in front of him was no longer shaking. He gave a groan, and felt that the bones of his whole body were becoming sore. He looked at the railing in front of him, which was full of bronze rust and uneven burrs. When he looked at the pain, he immediately understood where the pain of his body came from.


    Anduin stood up from the cage with difficulty. His shoulder and back against the railing were covered with blood stars. He was not painful, but numb. It seems that he has been in a coma for a long time.


    The last memory of the little prince is that he was rolled back into the shadow by a tentacle full of fishy smell, as if there was still anweina''s scream. He stood up from the cage, looked at the sky which was definitely not a good place, and thought about everything here.


    But... It''s a blank.


    In addition to the pain behind, a blank.


    The fog rolled outside the cage, but it would never invade it. Looking from left to right, Anduin soon found that there were more cages on his left, which either bound the viku people as tall as gavinson, or just a pile of white bones. The ground below the cage was full of bone stubbles and mixed filth, This place is a real hell!


    The sight was startling at a glance. Anduin simply looked back and did not look at it any more. He stretched out his hand to look for the opening of the birdcage fence. But just as his hand was about to touch the birdcage, a voice stopped him.


    "Don''t touch it"


    Anduin subconsciously retracts his finger, then turns his head and sees an old viku leaning against the birdcage. He doesn''t look like a soldier. Judging from his silver white robe and the magic lines on his face, he should be a mage. He closes his eyes and seems to be resting, but he doesn''t care about the barb on the birdcage and allows it to pierce into his body.


    It seems that he is also very tired... It is difficult to say whether it is because of physical fatigue or mental fatigue. At least within 5 minutes after waking up, Anduin has already felt the depression of the world.


    "Who are you?"


    The little prince asked, and the answer was silence. It wasn''t until a few minutes later that the wizard of the naviku answered,


    "Is there any water?"


    The little prince was stunned by this problem. Then he tried to open his storage ring, but found that it was very difficult to infiltrate his spirit into the ring, just like putting his will into a crack in the rock. It took him five times more time than usual to take out his water bottle.


    It''s a delicate glass bottle. Thanks to Dick''s instruction, Anduin''s storage ring is almost full of these "meaningless" things in the eyes of other nobles, including food and water, as well as necessary medicines and ointments. According to Dick, fate doesn''t know when it will surprise you. All we can do is to be ready at any time.


    Now Dick''s words and deeds work.


    But the little prince soon found that at the moment when he took out the bottle, the water in the bottle became turbid at the speed visible to the naked eye. The little prince put it in front of his eyes and observed it carefully. As a result, the old viku swore mercilessly.


    "Fool, give it to me! Come on


    Anduin did it immediately, not because he was afraid or for any other reason, but because the viku looked really anxious. He passed the glass bottle through the railing of the birdcage. The old viku took it in his hand, turned it away, and without saying a word, drank the water which had already been covered with grey wadding.


    His dry lips became moist, and the running water stained his beard. After drinking, the viku threw the bottle and said to Anduin,


    "This is the first lesson. In the shadow Kingdom, the only thing you have to do when you get a bottle of clean water is to drink it before it is completely corrupted by the rules and can''t be drunk... Ah, it''s really enjoyable. I haven''t tasted the taste of water in 30 years. Thank you, rookie."


    "Three... Thirty years¡°


    Anduin was stunned, while the viku people waved their hands. The big bottle of water just now seemed to make him recover some spirit, and even his godless eyes became a little bright. Looking at Anduin''s surprised expression, the viku people laughed,


    "You probably don''t know where this is, do you? Is there any more water? A bottle of... No, half a bottle of water is a problem! It''s fair, isn''t it? "


    "Water, is food all right?"


    The little prince had some problems. It was not that there was not enough water, but he remembered what Dick said. In this environment, water was always more precious than food, so he decided to exchange information with food. The viku shrugged,


    "All right! But here''s a piece of advice. Don''t ask stupid questions. You''d better understand your situation before your food reaches the bottom. Otherwise, it''s hard to live, especially in this ghost place. "


    Because of no reply, Andu took out a large piece of beef wrapped in oil paper from the storage ring, tore half of it, and quickly handed it to the old viku. He also sat on the ground, regardless of the slowly deteriorating taste, and quickly began to bite. Seeing this scene, the old viku nodded.


    Only a wise man can live longer in the shadow kingdom. It is obvious that this boy is a real wise man.


    He sniffed the smell of beef, bit off more than half of it in one bite, chewed and said.


    "First question, ask."


    "Where is this? Can I get out? "


    The old viku glared at Anduin, who was swallowing his last mouthful of beef. He browed and said, "these are two questions. But forget it. On the glass of water just now, this is the kingdom of shadow, the kingdom ruled by Hella. As you can see, there are only two kinds of creatures here. Kwadir, who is subject to Hella, doesn''t want to obey her. As for going out, I''m sorry, I''ve been here for many years... But I haven''t seen anyone who can go out. Even the heroes can''t go out. "


    Anduin lowered his head to think for a moment, then took out a glass of water, took a big sip of it, and handed it to the old viku,


    "Tell me about Hella."


    The old viku drank the water clean again, held the glass in his hand and played with it. He looked at the little prince playfully. After eating and drinking, his spirit recovered completely. He moved his shoulder and stretched out a finger,


    "Give me another piece of meat. It''s a long story."


    The little prince bared his teeth, but finally he reluctantly threw a big oil paper bag to the old viku, who took it in his hand, put it on his mouth, sniffed and nodded with satisfaction,


    "Well, the smoked beef is just cooked. It seems that your elder is a knowledgeable guy. He knows what is the most important thing for you... Well, where to start, HeLa? She was originally the adopted daughter of Odin. By the way, Odin, you should know?"


    Anduin nodded. Before he came to the broken islands, gavenson told him the legend of Odin and the viku. So he knew that Odin meant to the viku, just like the light meant to human beings. And Anduin had a good mentor.


    Dick told him more than once that Odin was also the guardian of Titan and one of the two leaders of the guardian.


    Seeing that he nodded, the old viku continued,


    "In the beginning, Odin was the first to build the British spirit army. He selected the brave viku from all things in the world. But there was a problem. After the viku died, his soul would return to the shadow Kingdom and wait for the next life. Although Odin was powerful, he was not omnipotent. So he found Hella, his adopted daughter who was proficient in magic, and went deep into the shadow kingdom with Hella, After thousands of sunrises and sunsets, Odin finally understood the rules of the shadow Kingdom, so he asked Hella to help him transport the most heroic Vikings from the shadow kingdom. Hella fulfilled her promise. For this reason, Odin gave her the glorious wagri form, and she was also the first blessed queen of wagri. "


    "You probably don''t know that it''s a great honor for all viku women, just like a viku man becoming a hero."


    The old viku put the last touch of tasteless minced meat in his mouth, savored it, rubbed his stomach, and continued to tell the story of Hela,


    "This process lasted for tens of thousands of years, which was the most perfect tens of thousands of years. All the viku people who died bravely would become heroes and live in the most glorious varagal. But just as all the stories tell us, there is always greed in the human heart, and so is the spirit. Long term contact with the distorted rules of the shadow Kingdom prompted the greed in Hella''s heart, She was not satisfied with sending her great soul to varagal, but intercepted a part of it as her private army. She stole a part of the secret of the spirit, that is, those guys


    The old viku pointed to the shadowy warriors outside the fog, and his tone was full of disdain. "Kwadil, the dead who came back from the fog, Hella''s" spirit ", filled his body with evil and darkness, but they were much weaker than the spirit. Even a viku warrior could defeat them, with more and more souls intercepted, Hella began to start a war in the originally quiet and peaceful shadow country. This is the result of the war. The kwadir army occupied the whole shadow country. Hella became the queen of the dead, and then launched a war against Odin. "


    "The eternal war of gods... Continues to this day."


    There was a trace of sadness on the old man''s face. "God Odin was also hurt because of the betrayal of Hella and his adopted daughter. He no longer easily believed in mortals. Only those souls who had his permission could enter varagal again, but more war dead were captured here by Hella, and I was one of them... But that''s nothing."


    He took a look at Anduin, then ended his story and closed his eyes,


    "Have a good rest, boy. This ghost place is not without benefits. Don''t waste your precious water and food any more. A full meal here can last at least one week. Take advantage of this time to adapt to the rules here. By the way, remember what I said... Never get out of this cage unless you want to lose everything."


    "But... But this is a cage!"


    Anduin yelled, "we can''t live like prisoners!"


    "It''s better than you die, and here, even if you die, your soul won''t be free... You can choose, whether you surrender to Hera or fight like this, no one will surrender, but my family is too reckless, I''m waiting for a chance... But maybe never come."

 Chapter 408

    Just when Andu was entangled with the choice of freedom and survival, Dick was walking through the desolate land of Asuna. His figure leaped in the purple lightning from time to time, cruised in the sky, and seemed to be looking for something.


    In this desolate land, this kind of galloping hardly has any effect, and no one will notice the guys who are moving rapidly in the air.


    More than ten minutes later, thunder came down from the sky, like a blue sword. Dick''s figure appeared on a blue broken coast. When he looked at the surrounding scene, the memory in his brain was obviously chaotic. There was a difference between game and reality, especially in Asuna, which was no smaller than a Province of storm Kingdom, among the ruins all over here, To find a piece of ruins in memory is absolutely not a simple thing.


    He kept a meditative posture on the quiet blue coast, and no one would disturb the guy who was not easy to get into trouble, until a few minutes later, three shadows came from three directions and finally stopped at Dick''s side.


    "Hell! Boss, this place is even more desolate than the burning plain. Except for those stupid fishman and Naga, I hardly see any creatures! There are also those difficult dead spirits. They seem to be different from the ghosts of the natural disaster of the dead. "


    Darth looked at dick with his head askew, carrying an orange, thunderbolt gun,


    "Boss, are you sure you''re looking for the right place? What kind of magic school is really here? "


    This rude dragon man has changed a lot now. Even in human form, it can be seen that he is not the same as before. He is at least 1 meter tall, just like a giant of 3 meters. His muscles are swollen, and his body is symmetrical. His face is still so ugly and fierce, but his eyes are embarrassed. When he focuses, his yellow eyes are on the edge, There''s even blue lightning.


    He was wearing blue armor and looked like a rude soldier, but the long gun on his shoulder showed his extraordinary. It was like an orange light flow. In the shining sparks, it gathered into the style of a panda man long gun. The temperature was extremely shocking. Darth just propped it on the ground, and the solid stone plate was even burned through.


    Demitil, who was standing beside him, looked the same as before, with green armor and two stabbing swords hanging around his waist, but the blue light flashed over his body from time to time, which also proved that he was no longer the ordinary green dragon after the transformation of the energy of the top of Thor.


    Instead of expressing his impatience, he carefully looked around at the collapsed ruins and said in a very precise tone,


    "I''ve been searching here for a whole day. The buildings here have a strong spirit style. Obviously, this is one of the ruins of the great explosion of the well of eternity 10000 years ago, so what adults want us to look for must be a magic academy 10000 years ago."


    Then he looked at Darth and shook his head. "Can''t you use your head?"


    "Asshole, what are you looking at?"


    Darth snorted discontentedly and turned his eyes to Dick. The latter didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the third person, sister Tao Yazi, who was still wearing shadow school clothes.


    She is different from the other two guys who like to bicker. She is calm and mature. Obviously, she has found something. Seeing Dick''s eyes, Tao Ya points to the east of the coast and replies,


    "There, at the mouth of the river, is a piece of palace wreckage. There are many ghosts wandering on it. They have their own wisdom and memory. Through communication with them, I can basically be sure that the Nazarene School of magic you are looking for should be there."


    With that, the panda girl pondered again and touched the hilt on her waist,


    "But the place has been closed, and the ghosts in it... Are very unfriendly."


    "Unfriendly?"


    Dick shook his head. "How much time do you have to play with them... Darth, how many people do you have?"


    The Dragon man patted his chest, "don''t worry, boss, I''ve brought all the magic ancient assassins under Jianxi''s command, as well as Eragon. It''s enough to take down a stubborn ruins. You can see."


    "Good!"


    Dick pointed to the East with his left hand,


    "Tao ya, you take Darth and the assassins there, and I''ll give you five hours. I want to see the ruins of a cleared college. Demi, you come with me, and we''ll meet your family."


    Green Dragon Leng for a while, subconsciously asked, "you mean, this place also has green dragon? It''s impossible. If there is, Darth and I have no reason not to feel it. "


    "Not the green dragon, of course."


    Dick''s figure turned into thunder and disappeared in the northern sky, and his voice remained in demitil''s ears,


    "It''s Blue Dragon... A group of blue dragons who have been separated for nearly ten thousand years. Come with me."


    The speed of thunder light is very fast. Just in a trance, a ray of thunder light flies towards the north. Demitil quickly changes into a dragon shape to keep up. However, with the surging of green fog, the deformation process is slightly different from before. The green fog is mixed with blue thunder light, accompanied by a low sound of dragon chanting, A huge beast, totally different from the previous green dragon, flapped its wings and flew into the sky with scorching and hot air.


    Similar to Darth''s reinforcement, demitier, in the form of dragon, has become larger, at least two laps larger than before, which makes him 50 meters long from the beginning to the end, and has been separated from the level of a young dragon. Moreover, unlike ordinary green dragons, demitier''s scales are full of visible thunder light from the flesh eyes, and even his wings are more bright, It''s like a pair of wings in a dream.


    His four claws have become bigger and sharper. The position of the dragon claw has completely become a blue crystal. There are even natural magical patterns of blue light on his body.


    On the crown like sharp corner of demitil''s ferocious head, there are lightning storms converging, and the blue lightning spot pulled out in the air by his huge pupil of the dragon makes the green dragon look full of power and mystery.


    It''s like another dragon called storm dragon in storm Fjord, but it''s far more powerful than that sub dragon.


    This is the result of Titan''s energy transformation left by the top of Thor. The power of thunder and lightning is perfectly injected into the bodies of these guys. It is said that the changes of those Zandala trolls are greater, but Dick has not seen them. The most regrettable thing is that not everyone can accept this transformation.


    At least its own strength or body should be strong enough, otherwise it is likely to be completely assimilated by lightning in the surge of violent lightning energy.


    It''s a process of danger and opportunity.


    In azuna''s blue habitat, cenagous''s huge body lies in the blue, substantial magic pool water, and sometimes moans in pain.


    The body of this old dragon is very huge. In fact, it is almost the same size as the body of marigos, the king of blue dragon, who appeared once at the beginning. The claws, horns and wings of the dragon have also become blue crystals in a long time. Mysterious and complex magic patterns are all over the body of cenagos, which shows the strength and qualifications of this old dragon from the appearance.


    But he''s sick now... It''s normal that blue dragons, like other dragons, need a special external environment to survive. As they grow older, they become very big. At the same time, the magic needed to keep healthy will multiply. If it''s in the magic hub where all the magic converges in Azeroth, To supply the magic needs of an old blue dragon like cenagos, of course.


    But it''s not a magic pivot. It''s just a piece of broken land left after the explosion of the well of eternity. The blue dragons living here are all descendants of cenagos. They are struggling to extract energy from the remaining magic nodes under the earth. It''s very difficult to supply such magic to the adult blue dragons, Not to mention the early blue dragons like cenagos.


    Therefore, the old blue dragon has not actively absorbed the nearly exhausted magic power of this land for thousands of years in order to survive safely for its descendants, but has tenaciously and difficultly relied on its own magic power to survive.


    As for why the old blue dragon didn''t take the initiative to take the ethnic group out of this land that died as early as 10000 years ago... Probably like marigos, he also had a knot in his heart.


    Stella gousa, the granddaughter of the old blue dragon and the third generation of Blue Dragon Princess, kneels down beside the magic pool and looks at her grandfather anxiously. Her grandfather in her memory is always the giant dragon that is so powerful that the world is afraid of. He has never been so weak as she wanted to be.


    At Stella gossa''s side, a dozen young dragons just hatched from the dragon''s eggs, only a little bit the size of a human head, flapping their wings, carrying the irregular blue magic crystal with four small claws, flew out of the Blue Cave from afar and threw it into the pool of cenagos.


    These little eyes are still muddled. Some naughty little guys even nibble at the magic crystal to relieve their hunger. This sneaky little action dispels the sadness in Stella gousa''s eyes. She takes out some fragments of the magic crystal from her pocket, feeds them to the little dragons who are surrounded by her like dogs, and then pats their heads,


    "Grandfather is in pain, so you can''t be lazy, you know? Go and move the crystal. "


    The little dragons whimpered a few times, as if they were acting like a spoiler. But soon, they were fighting in groups and flying to the cave where the magic crystal was stored in the blue habitat.


    Adult dragon people can move more crystals at one time, but now only young dragons are idle. After cenagos fell ill, all the dragon people and giant dragons in the whole habitat took action to draw magic at each magic node of Asuna, trying to save cenagos'' weaker and weaker body.


    But it''s not enough!


    As the Blue Dragon Princess of blue habitat, Stella gousa knows better than anyone that the current situation is bad. The old blue dragon has suffered a great loss over the years. This time, she almost completely destroyed his body, but to make up for the loss in cenagos'' body, even if she emptied the magic crystal stored in the whole blue habitat, even if all the blue dragons went to explore the magic, Not enough!


    It is no exaggeration to say that apart from the power of magic given by Titan, the strength of cenagos is almost the same as that of marigos. It will take a long time to make up for the empty body of the king of magic, even if Quel''Thalas has just recovered the normal growth of the miracle tree akando.


    These powerful magic dragons are like a super large magic storage battery.


    "Grandfather, you must survive!"


    Stella gossa put her hand on the crystal dragon horn of cenagos, prayed silently in her heart, and made up her mind. "Even if you attack the city of surama and capture the magic source of those stingy upper elves, I will save you, I swear!"


    "Bang!"


    The next second Stella gousa made up her mind, the magic shield on their head was shaking, just like being attacked. The Blue Dragon Princess suddenly looked up and saw a purple thunder falling in the sky, madly hitting the magic shield.


    The magic shield that has surrounded the blue habitat for nearly ten thousand years, under this blow, there are even sags and cracks like broken glass. The next moment, the shield is broken!


    The comatose cenagous seems to feel the invasion of foreign enemies, his eyes suddenly opened, with a touch of determination, that huge, nearly 100 meters long body difficult to stand up from the pool, at this moment, the chaos of the magic storm crazy surge up, the old blue dragon a breath of destruction to the sky and earth, just to the landing of the ray.


    At the next moment, with the golden flame and the overwhelming tide of holy light, the shadow and the magic breath of the blue dragon appeared as a heavy wall composed of holy light. However, when the old blue dragon of cenagos level hit hard, it was not so easy to suffer. Dick''s body was like being hit by a chariot at full speed, Fast back nearly a hundred steps, the ground has been ploughed out of two ditch like cracks.


    After the three barriers of light were broken, the final power of the magic breath was consumed. Just as Stella gousa''s Avatar Blue Dragon rushed towards Dick, the paladin''s voice also rang.


    "All right! Cenagos, I''m not here to fight! I''ve got news about the magic pivot

 Chapter 409

    The first appearance of the guardian dragons was in the period of time after the Titan Guardian sealed the ancient god and expelled the element Lord. At that time, the whole life of the earth was growing vigorously, and the figures of the guardians were still appearing on the earth.


    At that time, they were not the guardian dragon, they were the ancestor dragon, but their leader, the huge and invincible galaklon, because of his cunning wisdom and insatiable greed, after eating too many bodies of the same kind, he was infected by special diseases and became crazy and terrible. It is said that his whole body was covered with eyes and deformed limbs. At the end of the day, he died of the disease, Galaclone even became a disaster for the whole frozen north.


    It even attracted the attention of Tyr, the Titan guardian who was patrolling outside. Tyr found the abnormality and danger of this giant beast, and he decided to get rid of it before it caused more disasters. But he needed help to attract the attention of galaclon, so among the large number of ancestor dragons, he chose five intelligent and brave ancestor dragons and their groups to help him.


    The battle was dark. In the snowflakes, the guardian of order and galaclone fought. The frozen earth cracked, and the thunder shone in the sky. It was also in the mythical battle that Tyr lost his left arm and was bitten off by galaclone.


    But the terrible beast was also stuck in his throat by the stone made by the magic of the blue ancestor dragon marigos, and finally choked himself to death.


    Tyr felt the power of these ancestor dragons. He proposed to his brothers that these brave and intelligent dragons should be given more power to maintain the world order instead of them. At that time, because of the seal of ancient god and element king, the embattled guardians agreed to this proposal, only Odin opposed it.


    In any case, the guardians use themselves as conduits to give the powerful power from the Pantheon to these ancestral dragons, who are the original guardians of the Dragon legion, and the Five Dragon King has become the five guardians of the world.


    Cenagos is one of the first dragon who fought with marigos in galaclone. He has experienced the evolution from the first dragon to the guardian dragon. He has witnessed the glorious history and the internal division of the guardian dragon army.


    Especially in the battle of the dragon, he also witnessed the tragedy that the crazy Black Dragon King nesario attacked the blue dragon legion, causing most of the blue dragons to die unexpectedly. However, different from the choice of marigos who fell into the madness because of this, cenagos left the magic Shu silently with his guarded Blue Dragon egg after the war.


    Obviously, there was a conflict and disagreement with the Blue Dragon King and his brother marigos, but no one could find the secret until Dick crossed. No one knows the story between cenagos and marigos, but there is no doubt that cenagos is absolutely not weak... At least much better than kalegos.


    In fact, Dick agreed that as far as the blue dragon army is concerned, cenagos should be one of the strongest blue dragons under marigos.


    Stella gousa is a lineal blood descendant of cenagos. She has been taught by the old blue dragon since she was born. If there are geniuses in the dragon, Stella gousa is undoubtedly one of them.


    But this does not mean that she will have the upper hand in the face of Dick. She is still too young, even a blue baby dragon. In the weak voice of cenagos, the somewhat reckless and arrogant Blue Dragon Princess bumps into the trap composed of lightning and holy light in front of Dick, and then is bound by the golden lightning chain with her wings and four claws, Bumped into the ground in a mess.


    The impact even made a small dent in the ground.


    "Let her go... Outsider!"


    Cenagous''s body is shaking, obviously suffering from illness for too long, but his momentum can not be underestimated. In fact, when he saw the crystallized dragon horn and claw, as well as the dragon tail, Dick knew that this was a strong enemy. If placed in the order world, cenagous in the victory period would never be weaker than Hella.


    Dick raised his hands slightly to show that he didn''t mean any harm. He snapped his fingers, and the chains of thunder and light bound to the struggling Stella gossa''s body were smashed and disappeared in the air. The first reaction of Stella gossa, who broke free from the shackles, was to open her mouth full of sharp teeth and bite Dick.


    But it was stopped by cenagos,


    "Well, my little star... Don''t be angry... Come here, come and help me."


    In the blue mist surging, cenagous, with a huge body, incarnates in the magic pool as a sindoray elf with long white hair and white eyebrows. His face is very bad. At the moment of success, his body shakes and is soon held by Stella gousa, who is also incarnated as an iceberg sindoray elf.


    He stood in the magic pool and did not move. It was obvious that he needed the magic water to maintain his poor physical condition. As soon as he reached out, a simple wooden stick appeared in his hand. At the same time, demitil, who came late, also fell from the air. In the green fog with lightning, he became a night elf and stood behind Dick.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of surprise at cenagos. Obviously, demitel did not understand why such a powerful old dragon was hidden in Asuna, the wasteland of the broken islands. From cenagos, he felt the same powerful breath as Lord ikulansny.


    Obviously, this is also a hero dragon who has experienced the ancient war.


    "Oh, a young man from the green dragon Legion... It seems that you didn''t cheat me. Are you connected with the Dragon Legion? It seems that the connection is still very deep... Wait, your arm, the silver arm, what''s your relationship with Lord til? "


    Cenagous''s eyes became sharp. As a giant dragon who once fought side by side with Tyr, he was deeply impressed by the guardian Tyr. From Dick''s silver fist, he easily guessed that there was a relationship between Dick and Tyr. Facing this problem, Dick shrugged his shoulders and took a few steps forward,


    "We can talk about this later... I just said that I brought the news of morshu, not to deceive you, cenagos, the oldest Blue Dragon. What I want to tell you is that no matter what differences you have with marigos, morshu''s condition is very bad now. I met with marigos a few years ago, and his condition was not normal at that time, Indulge in hatred for a long time, so that the Blue Dragon King''s heart has some wrong ideas, which may affect the whole blue dragon Army... You should come out, cenagos, the existing blue dragon, only you have the right to dissuade marigos... Instead of watching him go to self destruction in madness. "


    This answer stirred cenagous''s brow again, and then fell into some indescribable memory,


    "Marigos, a familiar and strange name... In the battle of the dragon, he and I experienced the cruelest and most unacceptable things in our long life. Marigos almost watched the Great Blue Dragon army come to an end. That powerlessness destroyed me and him... We all left a part of our lives in that battlefield."


    The old blue dragon''s voice was pathetic and low. "Yes, there are differences between us, but our starting point is the same. We all want to revive the blue dragon army again, but my attempt failed. It seems that marigos failed. Thank you, stranger. Thank you for the news... But you also see, I can''t even leave this pool right now... "


    He was silent for a moment and breathed heavily,


    "I''m dying. I''m dying thousands of miles away from home. It''s a real irony."


    "Grandfather!"


    Stella gossa exclaimed, but cenagos kindly touched her head, motioned her not to speak, and then looked at Dick,


    "Maybe you can take my little star back to morsus and tell marigos about the blue habitat. Although there are only less than 500 people, this number should be enough for marigos to wake up for a period of time. You and I all know that his pressure comes from the fading of the blue dragon army."


    "No! That''s not enough! "


    The paladin looked at Stella gossa, who frowned at him coldly, and shook his head. "This time marigos''s idea is much more dangerous than any previous one. No one can persuade him except you. No one wants to see the crazy king of blue dragon, so you must go in person!"


    Speaking of this, Dick eased his voice for a moment, "and it''s just the lack of magic. It won''t let an old dragon like you die. The eyes of amansur collected by the upper elves can make up for the magic you need in a moment, and it will make you return to full power. In fact, I''m curious, Haven''t you thought of any other way to alleviate the poor magic node of this place? As far as I know, the top elves are good at it


    "You know what!"


    Stella gousa glared at dick with no good feeling. "The elves of surama have gone crazy. They have closed themselves in the magic world for ten thousand years, ignoring everything outside. The eyes of amansur are their treasure. How can they borrow them so easily? You don''t have as much face as you think, especially in front of a group of arrogant upper elves. "


    This complaint caused Dick''s smile. There was a flash of light in his narrowed eyes,


    "Borrow? Who said you wanted to borrow it? "


    When Dick and azuna''s mysterious hermit Blue Dragon discussed something not very peaceful, there was a mahogany gate which had been closed for nearly ten thousand years. It was the entrance of a slanting building. The local wandering dead would never get close to this place, In their confused memory, it seems to be a place that can''t be approached at will.


    So after nearly ten thousand years of chaos, it''s still quiet here, but today, it''s broken.


    Darth, the Dragon man, stands on the square not far from the gate with a lightning Lance. Behind him, there are hundreds of ancient demons with the same size as ordinary people. These are the special arms in the engine of nalasha. They are used to detect and assassinate the ancient demons. Their weapons are hand axes. Because they are also stone bodies, they are also infused with Titan energy, The killing power of these ancient assassins is amazing.


    But in contrast, their stealth skills are poor. Tao Ya can run fast on the heavy snow and sand, leaving no trace. He can even jump on the branches like a cat, but they can only investigate in a shallow way.


    However, this is not important, because at present, their task is not investigation, but a frontal attack.


    This is exactly what they are good at.


    Behind Tao Ya''s sister, there is a cloud dragon full of stars. It''s the starting key and mechanical life in the engine of Eragon and nalasha, and a powerful Titan creation. It''s also the main force of this battle.


    Tao Ya''s early investigation has proved that this is the site of the Nazareth School of witchcraft and Wizardry that dick named to look for. There are also dead spirits who are very good at magic attacks. And Eragon is the best way to fight against these dead spirits of the legal system.


    Darth took a fierce look at the magic shield that blocked his progress. For this rude guy, it''s not easy to remove these magic runes that have lasted for 10000 years, and it''s too time-consuming, so he chose a more direct way.


    Anyway, Lord Dick didn''t say whether the dead are alive or dead, which means that he can act freely.


    With a grim smile, the Dragon man pulled out his lightning gun behind him and stepped back. In the green fog with the same lightning, this guy also became a new dragon man posture. Like demitel, he was at least twice as big and strong as a land beast. The most remarkable thing was his giant limbs and the wings behind his body, The original wings were only the same size as the body, but now, the wings have more than doubled, almost covering its body completely.


    His arms are full of blue lightning, and his eyes and the Dragon horn above his head are also shining. This guy has completely changed from a dragon warrior to a dragon general, which is also the realization of his dream when he was young.


    He stepped back a few steps, and his hind hoof stepped on the ground, causing a wave of slight vibration on the ground. Then he raised his limbs and rushed towards the magic border crazily. At the moment when he was about to hit it, the lightning gun in his hand suddenly threw out, and the lightning gun roared through the air, just like a shell coming out, Accurate penetration of the seal cut into the mahogany gate with magical patterns.


    This was the thunder spear used by the generals under the command of Raytheon to kill Xianglong. Darth found it in the weapon library at the top of Raytheon, and then fell in love with this violent and powerful weapon. This time, it was the first time that it showed its edge in tens of thousands of years.


    The scorching, sharp thunder spear easily pierced the mahogany gate, destroying all the magic patterns carved on the gate and the surrounding stone plates in a flash, and then detonated under the will of Darth, completely destroying the half meter thick mahogany gate.


    With a wave of Darth''s hand, the thunder spear reappeared in his hand, and his left arm waved forward, with a tone of indifference,


    "Attack! Lord Dick''s soldiers! Destroy there! Take over there


    The evil ancient assassins rushed towards the gate that had been blasted open. Tao Ya disappeared in the air, and Eragon roared into the huge underground building. Darth was the last one to enter. The arrogant dragon man looked at the broken gate on the ground and couldn''t help throwing his mouth,


    "Flashy stuff..."


    In the distance that Darth didn''t notice, a lonely figure was looking at all this. His face was as pale and unreal as other ghosts, showing a touch of uneasiness and struggle. Finally, his figure left the place in the twinkle of teleportation.


    "They''re for... The tide stone... These damned lunatics!"

 Chapter 410

    Nasaras Academy of magic, the largest Academy of magic near King Azshara during the reign of the upper elves, is said to have more than 30% of the arcane masters in the whole upper elves Dynasty 10000 years ago.


    Of course, eresaras is also an important city of the upper elves, which is rich in Erudites. However, compared with eresaras, which is located in the remote areas of the FRAs Empire, the nasaras Magic Academy under the rule of the farodir court in assuna has always been very prosperous before the end of the rule of the upper elves.


    Moreover, the atmosphere of the school is very good. Even when Queen Isala led the upper class to indulge in the study of magic power and demons, the school did not join in, at least not in the positive.


    It is said that there is an artifact hidden in this magic academy, but this is only the rumor of the sober upper class spirits wandering in the desolate ruins of assuna.


    In fact, there are stories about these ghosts. Of course, we can talk about them later.


    With absolute madness, the ancient assassins entered the college which had been sealed up for 10000 years. After walking through the long and dark stairs, they went deep into the ground. Facing them, a pile of scattered boulders appeared, pressing on the originally exquisitely designed watercourses and fountains, crushing the watercourse full of magical patterns, It''s a mess of the destruction of this beautiful building.


    Some apparently ghostly high-level mages were walking around. They were still wearing their living mage robes, colorful, and occasionally a dazzling purple.


    When the ancient assassins with weapons rushed into the crypt, these "busy" ghosts immediately launched a counterattack.


    "It''s class time! Get out of here


    A tutor in purple robe and dark mage''s hat wielded more than half of his decayed staff and hit a mage assassin, breaking his arm apart.


    However, the terrible injury did not affect the fighting spirit of these stone creatures. The magic teacher who made the attack was immediately stunned by Tao Ya who appeared behind him, and then was cut down by a throwing axe. These weapons were made in the engine of nalaqsha, with weak Titan energy. They do extremely high damage to negative energy creatures.


    After the tutor launched a counterattack, the other magic apprentices also started their own battles. However, it took about 10000 years for these ghosts to have some confusion in their thinking. Their spells made mistakes repeatedly and were defeated by a small number of ancient assassins.


    There are also guys who try to escape in various ways when things are not good, but they are all stopped by Tao Yan and DAS. The apprentices of the latter are very miserable. The lightning spear runs through the burst, and the fierce lightning bombards the spirit. Almost no ghost can survive.


    However, when the attack is transferred to the tutorial area, it becomes more difficult in vain. The more powerful the mage is, the more sober the spirit will be. In particular, the top arcane masters in the naxaras School of magic are no different from those in their lifetime. They are even more difficult to deal with because of the stronger combination of spirit and magic elements.


    After damaging 20 assassins, Darth stops the attack of morgu assassins and makes way for Eragon who hovers in the crypt. When the Star Dragon rushes into the tutor area with a joyful roar, it''s a real disaster. Eragon boldly opens the boundary of starlight under the ground, Countless star protectors gush out from the starlight barrier that covers the ground. The shape of these star protectors is very similar to that of arcane elements and water elements, but they use mysterious star energy, which is a very rare energy for the mages of Azeroth.


    Strong control and penetration make these star protectors the most effective soldiers in iragon.


    However, the astral energy has a bad disadvantage, that is, we are not separated from the enemy. After the astral barrier opens, even Darth and the mageu assassins can not enter it. They can only clean up the rear area to monitor the development of things.


    Deep down, the whole building was shaking with explosions. The spirits fought against more and more star protectors with the magic of ice, flame and arcane, and even activated the magic enchantment all over the tutor area. With the burning flames, gloomy ice and rising energy on the ground, they formed the magic wall, Isolate the star protector in the outermost layer.


    But it''s only temporary, especially after Eragon''s serpentine body enters the battlefield,


    "Ouch!"


    The Star Dragon raised his head and clasped the ghost of a teacher who couldn''t dodge with his two forepaws. He tore it apart abruptly in the shrill wailing sound. Once the stability of the spirit was destroyed, it almost immediately fell into the air. The fierce Star Dragon''s eyes swept across the battlefield, raised his head, swayed his tail, and spit out the hot and sharp breath of star light, Spray on the flame boundary in front of you and wipe it out bit by bit.


    The whole narrow battlefield is full of magic energy from all directions, but the astral creatures'' magic resistance is higher than that of the real world, so they can ignore most of the attacks. Only when they are hurt again, they will jump on the attackers, tear them up, or swallow them directly.


    Five minutes after the fierce dragon joined the battlefield, the three-tier magic border was broken, but the difficulty of its attack was also increased. In the narrow corridor leading to the headmaster''s office and the library, the ghost spirits were as crazy as crazy, and even used the ghost''s self explosion to block the attack of the Star Dragon.


    Obviously, in the front of the corridor, there is something worthy of their soul protection.


    In the deepest headmaster''s office, decorated with gorgeous purple ribbons and decaying flowers, on a luxurious purple velvet bench, a sorceress in a white robe with golden ribbons on her cuffs sat there. She did not seem to be distracted by the intense fighting from the outside world. She was playing with a delicate wand of starlight, Visible light and electricity are surging in it.


    She wore a dark purple mage''s hat. From time to time, her left hand with delicate gloves pressed the mage''s hat down to fix it better. The two strands of green hair added a unique temperament to the ghost.


    Shua


    Flash lights up inside the room, not broken, but difficult distortion, seems to want to squeeze in, 2 seconds later, the white light is broken, a different ghost out of it.


    This ghost holds a delicate walking stick in his hand, wears a purple robe on his body, wears an ornament similar to a crow pendant on his chest, and has a small crown on his head. Only the most powerful mage can break through the boundary of stars in Eragon and forcibly enter into the deepest part of nassaras College.


    The ghost in front of us belongs to the strongest one.


    "Here you are... Farodis."


    The Dean sitting behind the table didn''t lift her head, but she clenched her magic wand. When the base camp was about to be broken, she showed some unusual calmness.


    "Aiya, come with me! The invaders are coming. You can''t deal with them! "


    The ghost called farodis is very nervous. He strides forward and holds the dean''s hand, but he is free. He is stunned for a moment and looks at the green haired elf in front of him. The latter also looks at him and shakes his head,


    "I can''t give up my college. It''s the only obsession that makes me stick to now. Since it''s doomed to fail, let me, the president, go back to time with it."


    There was a trace of fatigue on the headmaster''s face and a smile about to be relieved. She stretched out her hand and her eyes became clear. She touched farodis''s face and her tone became light,


    "Oh, farodis, my most proud student, I''m sorry. I just think of the past when I''m about to leave. In the past ten thousand years, I think it''s all your fault, just like them. Until now, I don''t know how great things you''ve done."


    Her tone was as gentle as her movements, which made the ghost reach out and hold her hand again,


    "Stop it, aiya, come with me, with the tide stone. They come for it. We don''t know if they have anything to do with Isala, but I can''t just watch the tide stone fall into their hands."


    "Oh, just for the tide stone?"


    There was a light smile on the headmistress''s face. She gently broke away from her hand, stood up, took farodis''s arm, and led him to the secret room at the end of the headmaster''s room. She stretched out her magic wand and gently put it on the keyhole of the secret room. The purple light bloomed, revealing the little mystery room. Two ghosts stepped into it, I saw five pieces of ice blue stones scattered around the statue of the God of the moon.


    "Gogonas tidal stone... It took Isala nearly a thousand years to break it up and find it back from the ruins of Asuna."


    Dean aiya''s voice was very soft and delicate, but there was a trace of firmness in it. The cry and cry of the spirit ghost, the roar of Darth, and the clatter of Eragon''s body rubbing against the ruins all sounded outside the dean''s room. However, she did not panic. Instead, she reached out and picked up two of the five stones and gave them to farodis carefully,


    "At our magic level, we can only carry two pieces at the most, otherwise it will affect the release of teleportation. Take them and get out of here, farodis, my students. Don''t care about your people''s slander on you. They are just distorted by the magic of Isala."


    Aiya took farodis''s face, gently kissed him on the forehead, and whispered in his ear,


    "Never forget that you are the ruler of this land. Don''t give up hope... If you are lucky enough to return to nature, I will pray for you there... Go, go! Don''t look back. I''m too tired. Let me have a rest. "


    "We were born firm and noble, we die peaceful and quiet... Don''t leave me alone... Follow me!"


    Prince farodis has no tears in his eyes, because the ghost can''t shed tears, but his eyes are incomparably tender and nostalgic. He takes aiya lanyue''s waist, which is a move he has never made in the past ten thousand years. He doesn''t want to let go. Lanyue struggles a few times and finally looks at him helplessly,


    "It seems that I need to give you extra homework, farodis."


    "I''ve had a lot of them. I''m used to them."


    Prince farodis waved and opened the portal with difficulty. The white light kept beating and finally took shape. He held Ilya to the portal, but at the moment when he was about to approach, a gentle but firm magic burst on his waist and did not cause any damage, but stubbornly pushed him to the portal. He looked back and saw standing there, Dean aiiya, holding the wizard''s hat with one hand, smiles at him.


    It''s quiet and graceful, full of intellectual light, just like the Dean he met when he first entered the Nazareth School of magic tens of thousands of years ago, who always liked to assign extra homework to students, and then looked at their "bad girls" who were in a mess.


    "You know, farodis, my students, my... Anyway, I can''t leave here, I''ve tried countless times, don''t forget me..."


    If aiya could shed tears, she would be full of tears at this time. Farodis held out a hand, but could only watch her turn around and face the intruders who broke into the house. Seeing her face the green thunderdragon five times her size, she heard her last solemn voice,


    "I''m aiiya lanyue, the dean of the nasaras School of witchcraft and Wizardry, destroying the order of the school! Damage public property! Hurt the students! Sin is unforgivable! Accept your punishment


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the earth of Asuna was shaken, and a huge wave was set off on the sea. The ruins of nasaras students completely collapsed. Under the full attack of aiya lanyue, the most powerful Olympian in the period of aisaras, the whole crypt, even the ruins that have been maintained for thousands of years, began to crack, break and sink.


    On another mountain not far away, the white flame is broken, from which the body of farodis appears. He takes off the crown of his head and looks at the land which is sinking and broken. His eyes are full of despair and pain.


    However, at this most sad time, another warm voice accompanied by thunder light sounded behind him,


    "Prince farodes... What do you have in your hand?"

 Chapter 411

    When you are very infatuated with something, that feeling is called "addiction".


    It comes from the desire in the heart and the need in the bones. It''s like smoking. It''s unhealthy, but it can''t stop.


    In the magical world, this addiction sometimes not only damages health, but also endangers life, even the soul cannot survive.


    Like magic addiction.


    Magic addiction, to be exact, is the craving for magic. All casters have symptoms of heavy or light magic addiction. However, powerful mages will restrain this kind of magic addiction with firm will. Generally speaking, human mages do very well in this aspect.


    The elf mages are a little worse.


    It''s not that the will of the wizard is not as good as that of human beings. It''s actually a matter of physique. The wizard is basically a demon addicted physique. This physique will greatly improve their magic control and magic strength, but along with it, there is also the desire for magic.


    This kind of constitution originated from the upper elves ten thousand years ago. When the rulers of these Night Elves were still dark trolls, they approached the well of eternity, and were gradually transformed by the surging magic. Until they became the first elves, the hidden danger of demonic constitution existed in their bodies.


    During the period of Queen Isala, the magic civilization of the upper elves reached the acme. What they could accomplish with magic, they never disdained to do with human power, which made them more civilized, but also made them more dependent on magic. At that time, due to the existence of the eternal well, these pure magic from the deepest part of the planet could fully meet their body''s demand for magic, Nature will not cause disaster, but after the explosion of the well of eternity, the problem has become more and more fatal.


    Sindera spirit is an extreme negative teaching material. They even have to absorb the magic of the devil''s body to maintain their desire for magic, and finally make themselves human, ghost and ghost. Even akando can''t cure them well, so they can only send the most degenerated part of the spirit to Illidan to accept the transformation of the demon hunter.


    The king of demon hunters is very satisfied with this. The high adaptability of sindera elves to magic power determines that as long as they can bite their teeth through the most difficult period, they can become powerful demon hunters, but this is not a good thing for the elves themselves.


    The high elves of Quel''Thalas also have the existence of magic addiction. In fact, in the original history, the people of kelsas could not restrain their desire for magic after the destruction of the Sunwell, and a large number of them degenerated into heartless people, which forced kelsas to take risks.


    And in this history, kelsas got the help of Dick, and got the arcandot without danger, finally saved the Phoenix Dynasty which was on the verge of destruction.


    It is worth noting that both sindera and Quel''Thalas are descendants of the upper elves.


    In the broken islands, there are the last group of pure blood upper elves living in the world. They live in shardoray, the son of surama''s night. They lived in surama, the Pearl City on the crown of the queen of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the Kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom, They should be obedient together, but these intelligent upper elves, in that case, chose to refuse.


    Yes, the top elves of surama did not participate in the war between Queen Isala and the rebellious night elves. They chose to be alone. Before the final explosion of the well of eternity, like emperor SHAOHAO, the city saved themselves in its own way.


    They used an artifact called the eye of omansur to support a huge purple border outside the city, protecting the whole brilliant surama. They survived the disaster of the collapse of heaven and earth, but there was a little accident here.


    After the shield was raised, it never came down again. Elisandt, the great mage who ruled the city, thought that it could better protect her and the people of the city. However, she ignored one point, or she didn''t care at all.


    Magic addiction! This demon, born with the body of the elves, has completely destroyed her people, even herself, in the past ten thousand years.


    "Oh, the sun is up. Look here, how gorgeous and spectacular it is!"


    Mage romance is sitting on a night elf boat with purple magic lights on its bow. Sailing in the spectacular and beautiful waterways of the city is like swimming in a water city.


    Kadega didn''t respond, but he was surprised when he kept looking at the surrounding buildings. It''s hard for human beings to imagine how spectacular the incredible buildings built by these elves when they were most prosperous ten thousand years ago. Even the destroyed silver moon city, in front of the well preserved surama, can only be seen as a small Witch.


    Roglio Zhuxing is sitting at the end of the boat, silently pruning his own arrow with a dagger. This cold one eyed elf is not interested in everything around him. He indulges in his own world, attentive and dangerous.


    He is responsible for the protection of the Archmage romance. In front of the real magic masters and the upper elves, the sindoray elves, who are proud of magic, are actually nothing. They are weak now.


    Surama inherited the characteristics of all the buildings of the upper elves, tall, majestic, and extremely elegant. The white towers with cones and columns stand in this dark purple city. There are few pedestrians on the quiet streets, and they are full of gorgeous lamp beads. Almost every block has carefully arranged gardens and staggered trees, which looks very elegant.


    But when everyone looked up, they could see the thick purple magic shield covering the sky. It protected the city and made the magic concentration inside it almost unbearable.


    Kadegar even felt that he could throw a little spark at random and start a fire under this magic concentration. He didn''t know how these strange looking upper elves spent the past 10000 years.


    Probably seeing cadega constantly observing the upper elves walking on the street, romance explained in a low voice,


    "Do you see their thin faces and numb limbs? It''s a symptom of being eroded by a lot of magic, and their blue purple skin. These upper elves are crazy. They have lived in this high concentration of magic for 10000 years. Maybe in another 10000 years, they will become complete magic creatures. It''s terrible... "


    Cadega looked at romance, and he asked in a low voice,


    "When the Sunwell was still there, you didn''t..."


    "Not the same."


    As the ship came to the shore, old master sindoray straightened his robes, stood up from the ship and said to kadegar,


    "Even when the Sunwell is fully open, the magic concentration of Quel''Thalas has not reached one-third of that here. There are too many things. It will not be a good thing. So will the magic."


    Said, the old mage used an adjective, "their magic addiction has gone deep into the bone marrow... To tell you the truth, I am not optimistic about the prospects of this negotiation."


    Kadegar looked back wordlessly. In the corner of the street beside the river, a shivering son of the night was curling up there. He closed his eyes and grasped his arms in pain. It seemed very cold. Romance said that it was the scene of a demon addiction attack. The man could not hold it any longer. But kadegar saw it at least 10 times along the way.


    On the way to meet elisandt, the great mage, kadega kept thinking about what happened to the city and how it came to this level.


    The hall of order is a very ironic name in kadegar''s eyes. There is no order in this city, but it has nothing to do with him. So he chose to be silent and walked into the grand hall behind the great mage romance with his guardian''s staff.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a tall but equally thin night elf. From his decoration, it seems that he is a leader with high toes. In his eyes, there is hardly a trace of respect. It seems that he is not facing the same intelligent creatures as him.


    "Stop! The outsider


    The leader of the demon swordsman held out his hand and stopped the people. He glanced at them and said in a low voice,


    "Lord alisander is busy with government affairs and has no time to see you, but she has seen your request and answered it."


    He took a scroll out of his arms and threw it to kadgar, saying without looking back,


    "The tomb of Sargeras is just south of surama. There is nothing but demons on that island. This is the map you need. Be careful, foreigner. You are so weak that you may not survive for a day on that island!"


    Kadgar collected the map, but it didn''t lie in the swordsman''s arrogance. Then he saw that the swordsman crossed his waist and looked at romance. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He saw a trace of irony in the swordsman''s eyes.


    "As for you, tut Tut, the lower elves, Lord alisander has no interest in your proposal. Akando can''t save surama, and we don''t need to save her. There is a dark well, and surama is as solid as gold. So, take your" good intentions "and go back to your poor country... Oh, by the way, maybe you can visit surama. Shadore is very generous, Even in the face of a lowly elf like you. "


    "You...!"


    Kadega could not help but step forward. The swordsman''s tone was too bad to beat, but he was blocked by roglio''s outstretched hand. The Archmage romance took a deep breath, clenched his fist to suppress his anger, then dropped a word and strode away.


    "I hope you don''t regret it, shadore. Addiction is destroying your body and your will. This is your last chance."


    "Speak like a dog! Only the weak dare not accept the gift of magic. "


    The swordsman said to the departing romance in a loud voice, "hide in your akando and shiver. Remember me, my name is Ruhr, chief swordsman of surama. Stretch out your gloves. We can compare and see whose will will be defeated?"


    All the swordsmen along the way, like their leaders, looked at the group with sarcastic eyes, until after walking out of the hall of order, kadgar scolded angrily,


    "It''s an unreasonable savage! Do they think they didn''t see it? "


    Unlike kadega''s anger, romance''s reaction was very flat, even a little too flat, "ignore them, the real upper class is like this, arrogant and arrogant, especially their rulers."


    The old master sighed,


    "But that''s good. We have fulfilled our duty. The salvation of akando is left to those who can still be saved. There is no medicine for them!"


    Roglio Zhuxing didn''t take part in the dialogue. Instead, his left hand turned, and a bow with orange and blue starlight appeared in his hand, pointing obliquely to the shadow behind the three people. At the moment when he pulled the bow string, an arrow composed of light stood on the gorgeous and excessive bow.


    "Who is there?"


    The only eye of Zhuxing was full of killing. Two seconds later, a hoarse voice appeared from the shadow,


    "I saw your letter to alisander, I just want to confirm that you really got the akando? The miracle tree that can cure addiction? "


    Romance turned her head and looked at the girl, the son of the night, who came out of the shadow with a white hood. He picked out her beautiful white eyebrows,


    "And who are you, Allison''s servant?"


    That night''s son raised his head, or that thin face of some horror, she did not smile, very insipid said,


    "There is not only alisander in this city, but also me. I want to try a different way of life. Are you interested in going to Tianya tavern? I''m a little interested in the news about akando. "

 Chapter 412

    "Ka"


    Anduin buckled the last clasp of his armor. He took a deep breath and put an almost fully covered face armor on his head. Looking at the cage in front of him, he breathed again and stretched out the gloves covered with iron armor to push it away.


    Harvey, the old viku sitting next to Anduin, sat cross legged on the dirty ground and watched in silence as Anduin packed. This is the third day that the little prince was trapped here. To be exact, the outside world may not even have a day.


    The old viku didn''t understand why he was so impatient... Even the most rude viku, when he was put into this cage, would carefully prepare a set of tactics, and then attack, not like andoine.


    After the little prince got the news on the first day, he didn''t ask for any more information about Harvey. Then early this morning, although it''s hard for this ghost place to detect the change of time, it can still be detected by the biological clock sooner or later.


    This is the biggest crisis of the shadow kingdom. Once its biological clock is in disorder, it will be difficult to time, and even lead to the illusion of being trapped for a lifetime.


    Once this illusion appears, the collapse of the will is in front of us.


    "Do you know where to go after going out? Do you know how to leave? "


    Harvey asked, "do you have a complete plan?"


    Anduin''s finger was at the entrance of the cage. He looked at Harvey and shook his head,


    "I don''t know, but I know, I can''t stay here, I can''t stay in a cage... I can''t live as a prisoner."


    "But you''re alive at least!"


    Harvey suddenly got excited. His hands ignored the barb on the railing and let the rusty barb bleed his fingers,


    "It''s not a glorious thing to die rashly! That''s meaningless! Do you think your armor can prevent the rule corrosion of shadow country? Stupid, at most 15 minutes, your body will be exposed to the deadly air, another 10 minutes, your blood will be full of dirty grey, that is even death, but also the most painful way to die


    "And here, death is just Hella''s game... You can''t even see her face!"


    Anduin looked back at Harvey, turned around, took a glass of water from his ring and handed it to him,


    "If death is Hella''s game... What about imprisonment? You think you won, you survived, but in my opinion, you lost... And you lost miserably. "


    Harvey took Anduin''s water, and he watched as he pushed open the door of the birdcage, allowing the deadly fog to pour into it,


    "What do you mean? Kid, make it clear! Kid! Kid? Are you still there? "


    There was no response. Anduin had probably walked out of the cage. Harvey sat on the ground as if he had lost all his strength. He looked at the gray flocculent water in his hand, twisted the bottle open and was about to drink it. But when he looked at the gray flocculent water, he suddenly thought of Anduin''s last look at him.


    It was... Pity, and an indescribable contempt


    "Asshole!"


    Harvey smashed his water cup on the railing in front of him and let the water splash. He took a deep breath, recited the incantation that he hadn''t recited for a long time, and covered himself with a layer of absolutely gorgeous light. He breathed heavily, then pushed open the birdcage in front of him with trembling hands, and went out.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Harvey scolded, leaned down to look for the footprints on the ground, and then strode forward. His shield was in the collision of the rules of the shadow kingdom in the fog, and the fierce sparks were blooming from the outer layer of the shield. Harvey felt the pressure of a long time ago.


    He has seen many compatriots go into the fog, but no one has ever come back alive.


    He felt the pressure and even had the idea of looking back. As long as he could go back to the birdcage, he could at least live, right?


    But at the thought of Antoine''s intolerable look, Harvey gritted his teeth and cheered himself up,


    "Even if it''s for his glasses of water and food, when we find him dying, we will despise him, hum!"


    "Stupid kid!"


    Harvey groaned in the fog full of rules corrosion, and in the fog in front of him, Anduin''s condition was also very bad.


    Just as Harvey said, only when he really entered the fog, the little prince could understand the horror of the fog. The hissing voice kept flowing on the armor of his body, which was the resistance of the shadow kingdom to foreign objects. His mouth and nose were wrapped with a precious enchanted cloth, which could ensure that he would not let the fog enter his body in the fog, But even through the more and more obscure purification array, he could still smell the rusty smell from the armor.


    In five minutes at most, this suit of armor can no longer protect him. It''s hard to imagine that the armor made by master dwarf can sell tens of thousands of gold coins in the black market, but it can''t last ten minutes?


    Anduin''s heart began to beat, as Harvey said, he did not know where to go out of the fog, he was very reckless, he just wanted to get out of that dilemma.


    He knows, he knows what a cage means.


    Dick told him that truth countless times with stories... What is more vicious than hopeless despair is to leave a door of hope in despair. When you push that door with hope, you will face more terrible despair!


    In Anduin''s view, the birdcage is the "door" that Hella left for the viku spirits, waiting for someone to push it open. Harvey is probably the longest living viku among all the viku people who have been exiled to the shadow Kingdom, but he is also likely to be the first one to push the second level of despair.


    He is very proud to tell Anduin that he has never had another viku who believes in Odin give in to Hella, but he does not realize that he who is used to the protection of birdcage and his treatment as a prisoner is probably the first to give in.


    The birdcage is protection, but it also weakens the will. For the viku, the most important blessing the world gives them is the will. Only the viku, a creature who knows death, can persist in the harsh and extreme environment of the shadow country. Maybe Harvey realized this, maybe he didn''t.


    But the loss of the will to put all one''s eggs in one basket can be said to be in order to survive, to come up with the most perfect way, and to retain the useful body. But it is undeniable that once this idea appears, it will be very difficult to pursue the death without regret.


    None of the viku idiots was fooled, but Harvey, a rare smart viku, was almost fooled.


    If there is no Anduin, Harvey''s fate can be imagined.


    But now


    "Poof!"


    After the last layer of the armor was completely corroded, the little prince felt the pain of flesh and blood corrosion that Harvey said. He even had time to feel it. The sharp pain from his lungs made him fall on the dirty ground. When he was fully aware of it, the purification array of magic cloth had completely failed.


    He inhaled the first puff of fog, his body''s energy collided with the rules, and was seriously injured.


    This is the land of shadows... A place where not only the sky and the earth, but also the air is poisoning anyone who dares to approach it.


    A place where people shouldn''t come.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Anduin is hard to cover his holy light on his nose and mouth, but the speed of energy loss is too fast!


    The ring of Naru''s shield was still on his finger, but now he didn''t dare to imagine using it. When Anduin was lying on the dirty ground on his back, his eyes became blurred. That was the symptom of fog invading his eyes. He saw Varian, Valera and tifin. Finally, he saw a big bald head, A big bald head with magical patterns.


    Harvey!


    This guy, his magic shield dissipated soon after, this old wiku mage is using his body to resist the corrosion of shadow country, he is very painful, which can be seen from his face, and his bloodshot eyes.


    "Cough... Stupid kid, you''re going to kill us both."


    Harvey smiles hard, holds Anduin in his arms, and gets up hard. He looks back at the position where he came. It''s too far away from the birdcage, and they have been forced to die.


    The wikuren mage found a direction at random and rushed out. Since he decided to leave, let''s throw away the last trace of weakness.


    "Hua La ~ Hua La"


    The dirty water is full of filth. This is a dark green ocean. Apart from Hella''s twisted creatures, there are no other creatures in this sea that can survive. However, when the faltering Harvey and Anduin rush on the rotten board floating on the sea, they win the chance to live temporarily.


    The fog on the sea still exists, but it''s much thinner. Although it''s still as painful as flesh and blood, it can at least make these two poor guys feel better.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    Harvey knelt on the board and crazily pointed to the heavy fog. It was rude. He called out all kinds of rude voices, but the just relieved Anduin was not much better. The child knelt on the ground and kept praying in his hands.


    The little prince was a sincere believer of the light, but he had never been so sincere.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Harvey patted Anduin on the shoulder. "Stinky boy! We''re out! Ha ha


    He''s terrible now. The skin on his face is corroded. In fact, he should thank Anduin. If it wasn''t for the little prince''s drinking water and food that made him energetic, neither of them would have survived.


    But Rao is so. They also used their last strength to escape from the sky. Under the thick black clouds and black lightning in the sky, Harvey lay on the disgusting wooden board with the smell of decay. He looked at Anduin and asked in a low voice,


    "Before, you said I lost. Make it clear."


    Gasping for breath, the little prince weakly helped the truth guardian and oath practitioner behind him. Even in the most difficult time, he never gave up his weapon. He said, "that birdcage is very safe. In this strange place, it''s the only safe shelter. But when you find a shelter, will you go to work hard? That''s the door Hella gave you, old Harvey. You think you live longer than your stubborn peers, but it''s not luck, it''s not... It''s just the illusion of weakened will. You can''t live like a prisoner forever. Once you accept your life, your will will will collapse. "


    Anduin took a look at the old viku,


    "You''re going to be the first odinviku to give in... You''re going to be engraved on the stigma column. There''s no soil in this world for cowards to live on, so we can''t be cowards."


    "You call me a coward! You stinky little devil


    Harvey laughs, reaches out his bloody hand and pats Anduin on the shoulder. He sits up and bears the corrosion of fog with Anduin. He looks at the endless dirty sea and is quiet. It''s hard to believe that in this desperate situation, they will feel quiet.


    A few seconds later, Anduin asked,


    "Where are we going next? Is that all the time? "


    Harvey curled his mouth, which made his wound painful. "Yes, it''s floating like this. No one I know can come here. Even if they come here, no one can tell us where to go... Maybe we will die here... But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I also..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Harvey''s words were finished, a monster like a black snake rushed out from the sewage behind them. When the exhausted Harvey didn''t react at all, he bit his shoulder in Anduin''s wide eyes, crossed the gorgeous track in the air, and dragged him into the filthy sea.


    The smelly water splashed on Anduin''s face. At the moment when he saw Harvey holding the face of the strange snake in pain, being entangled by a snake like monster and dragged into the dark green, Anduin subconsciously held the oath practitioner and the truth guardian. He watched Harvey disappear in the dark, and he hesitated.


    If you jump like this, you may die... And even if you jump, you may not be able to save Harvey. He is exhausted. Do you want to


    Anduin didn''t realize that the oath practitioner and truth guardian in his hand were emitting a faint light, and seemed to be looking forward to... Looking forward to


    "Putong"

 Chapter 413

    There is a delta along the surama and assuna coasts, which can be regarded as the entrance to the west of the whole broken islands. There used to be many savage three headed plesiosaurs living here, but after Das arrived, the wild animals here were damaged.


    The rude dragon man is barbecuing a large piece of plesiosaur meat with Tao Ya and blue dragon sister. At a distance, the indifferent roglio Zhuxing is lying on the branch to guard and rest. At the rest place of demitil, a man and a woman are locked in the special light chain, They were the captives of azuna and his party.


    But it''s useful for Dick to keep them.


    On the edge of the Delta, on the stumps made of several trees, Dick, romance and kadega are sitting there. Today is the third day of the captivity of Anduin and anweina. With the passage of time, Dick''s mood has been extremely bad, and his usual curiosity has been expelled by anger and indifference.


    It was almost the second time in his life that he was so weak for the first time. Even when he was too strong to fight against the ancient gods, he had never been so subdued.


    Yes, Haila, that guy beat him with the rules of shadow kingdom without any fighting back. More importantly, this time, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke Haila, but the bastard took the initiative to provoke him.


    Although he knows that Hella also has a tragic past, it''s a pity that dick doesn''t intend to forgive her for what she has done now because of her tragic past, which can''t be a reason for her to hurt Dick''s family.


    "That''s what happened."


    Kadega simply told them what they had seen and heard in surama. Looking at Dick, he added, "the son of the night named Talisa promised us that as long as we can break surama''s magic shield from the outside, she will have a way to set off an uprising in the city. Then we can open surama City, and at that time, we can follow the agreement, Get the right to use the eye of Oman sur. "


    "Right to use?"


    Dick looks suspiciously at cadega, then at the silent Archmage romance, who notices Dick''s eyes and coughs,


    "In fact, I don''t really plan to agree to Talisa''s whimsical plan. The upper elves have been closed for too long. They think they can have a fair dialogue with us by virtue of one city. So I prefer to be tough. We can take the eyes of surama and amansur at any time. Of course, it has nothing to do with sindoray. We come here this time, It''s just a trip, and that''s what your majesty kelsas promised you


    Dick bared his teeth,


    "Good! That''s it, kadega. You try to contact Talisa. I don''t care what she does. I need surama to open at least one channel that can allow external access. They just need to complete this. They don''t even need to have a direct conflict with the forces of alisander. We can handle the rest. "


    Then, without waiting for kadegas to answer, the paladin turned his eyes to romance,


    "Archmage, I need to ask the mage group of Quel''Thalas to build a large portal on the surama plain. I need an army to solve the dispute of surama... After the matter is solved, I''m not interested in whether surama belongs to the son of the night or to Quel''Thalas, including the magic items, materials and texts."


    Dick closed his eyes, and his voice was full of a strong, irresistible tone,


    "I only want the eyes of amansur!"


    Romance and Dick don''t deal with each other once or twice. He has never seen this young man who is always smiling, but more and more offside with high weight. The old mage is used to seeing too many things in his life. He can guess Dick''s current state of mind, so he has no reason to refute.


    In any case, as long as his majesty kelsas and Mr. Dick''s personal relationship, he will not refuse as long as he opens his mouth. What''s more, this matter is not harmful to Quel''Thalas.


    Kadega''s character, thinking about more things, but with the arrogant attitude of those upper elves, the mage is also out of breath, and the idea of blocking the use of war to solve problems has faded down. In his view, the city has completely lost hope, and under its bright appearance, it can''t cover up the corruption inside surama.


    But out of instinctive kindness, he could not help asking,


    "But I''ve learned about the acando tree in Quel''Thalas. It can''t be used by so many addicts, can it? What about the rest? "


    Dick didn''t want to answer this stupid question, but considering kadgar''s special status among the foreign refugees who just returned to Azeroth, he patiently asked a question,


    "When you were in Outland, you never doubted where Illidan''s endless army came from?"


    The mage''s face immediately became horrified. Dick shook his head, dropped a word and turned to leave,


    "The more serious the demon addiction is, the stronger the adaptability to the evil energy is. As long as they can survive the most painful period of time, they will be the strongest demon hunters. Yes, it''s illidary."


    Cadega''s face turned red. He called to Dick''s back,


    "You... You butcher!"


    When he wanted to shout a second sentence, he was pointed to the head by a hot lightning spear. Das was holding the barbecue in one hand, and his eyes were full of provocation,


    "You can try to say it again, mage."


    Kadega turned his eyes to the Archmage romance, who gave him a calm and cold smile,


    "It''s just waste utilization. It can help us fight back demons... Kill two birds with one stone. By the way, kadega, I remember you have a group of MAGE veterans. Do you want to help? I can allow you to copy all the magic texts of surama."


    "... yes, that''s fair, but I still have to say, you are too cold-blooded!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Once the mages have made a decision, they have a strong executive power, especially for the Legion level mages like Quel''Thalas, as well as those veterans who have experienced the orc War following kadega. After making clear the two teleportation points, some mages jump to the narasha engine of pandaliya, and some mages go to selamo, The last part of the mages went directly to the surama plain.


    In the evening of that day, ten large portals were erected on the surama plain. As the portal began to charge slowly, the temporary passage connecting the three places was opened. The first one to walk out of the portal was Gianna, who was wearing a mage''s robe and a coat. Behind her was liadelin, who was wearing war armor again. They came from selamo, It brings the most elite silver dawn Knights of selamo and the Earth Spirit Legion who has lived in the dust and mud swamp for nearly a year.


    Two smothered kisses were given to the wives to be, who had been separated for a long time, and then hugged the old brothers whom they had not seen for a long time.


    Dick wants to break away from the civilized world and put it into action, but caliya, the queen who gives Dick a headache, forces him into the power of Lordaeron. Although he is only a name, silver dawn returns to Dick''s command again, which makes all paladins very happy.


    "This may be the last time I go to war as a soldier."


    Eric Gore, with gray hair, is leaning on his ravendale sword and wearing a red cloak. When he hears his self mockery, Dick hammers him in the chest,


    "Don''t laugh, old man. I''m counting on you to help me manage those energetic young men. I don''t have time for these things, so I''m going to trouble the count, am I?"


    Eric Gore laughed and bowed over to salute,


    "Yes, your highness!"


    "And you


    Dick took out a few bottles of good wine from the ruins of Asuna from the ring and threw them to Herod and others, whom he had not seen for a long time,


    "When you become a general, do well for me. Our future journey is a sea of stars. There are endless battles to fight! Give me a good life, or live in another form, you choose


    Herod laughs. This guy is still dressed as wild as before. He has crazy scars on his upper body. That''s the proof of a warrior. He drinks and asks aloud,


    "Boss, who are you going to fight this time?"


    "Let me see"


    Dick scratched his head, then pointed to the looming purple building behind him. "Oh, by the way, a group of drug addicts who think they are invincible in the world. After beating them, go to Northwind tundra war zone for me. There will be a hard fight there soon."


    Herod had some silly eyes. He drew a picture of the size of the city,


    "Just us? Boss, no matter how much we can fight, there''s a limit. At least we have to pull the army from master Fuding''s side again, right? Even with the help of Tu Ling, I can''t chew it down. "


    Dick stares at this talkative guy. He shakes his head because he is surrounded by such guys,


    "How long will it take? This time you have friends, and here they are


    With that, the ground of the whole plain began to shake, just like a giant approaching. The next moment, two monsters came out of the portal. They were wearing complicated armor, one carrying a hammer, the other carrying a sword. The two monsters looked left and right, and then came towards Dick. With more and more strong vibration, they half knelt on the ground and cried out in unison,


    "Your Majesty, your invincible army is in place! Please indicate the position of the enemy


    In the seven portal behind them, Qi Shushu''s magic ancient stone soldiers walk out of them. At that scene, the Knights are all in the same place, while azadas, who leads the Earth Spirit army, stands aside and talks with elonaya, who has changed his hairstyle,


    "Tut Tut, it''s tens of thousands of years. I feel the power of the guardians once again. Dick can really make trouble."


    "Well, I think so, but the style is a little low. It''s really disappointing to fight against mortals and creatures for the first time with the magic ancient Legion."


    "It''s OK. After all, he hasn''t been active for tens of thousands of years. It''s just a warm-up. Didn''t he say that he would deal with Hella next time? You didn''t like each other when you were in oldur. Isn''t this just an opportunity? "


    Elonaya thought about it, and her face brightened with the speed visible to the naked eye. She was very excited. "You''re right. This time, you must beat that guy hard!"


    The four jade Kuilin, who guarded the engine gate of nalaqha, followed him this time. They were behind Dick at both ends, carrying Gianna and lyadeline at both ends. They stood on the land full of red maple leaves in surama. It is said that king Isala, the capital of the upper elves, was also bathed in the maple leaves all over the sky.


    It should be a beautiful scene. Unfortunately, today, there is no beauty here, only a war that is about to begin.


    Although kadegar is reluctant to Dick''s rough and simple way of personnel distribution, he wisely doesn''t speak. After seeing Dick''s "third party" forces, he knows that he can''t change Dick''s decision, and no earthly king in the world can.


    He couldn''t help looking back. The three great squares were arranged on the broken plain of surama. On the far left was the Earth Spirit army, which was not large in number. However, with the tall stone statue of anubisas, azadas holding the hammer, and elonaya carrying the sword, he also looked majestic.


    In the center is the silver dawn Knights of selamo. With 3000 Paladins in full force and the same number of Knights'' retinues, the overall strength is the weakest, but the mobility is the strongest. Moreover, in the mortal war, this is a powerful force that can not be ignored.


    On the far right is the magic ancient Legion led by Jianxi and Taixi. The number of Titans is 6000-8000. They are tall, strong in defense, and have great strength. They have no fear or emotion. Once Dick orders them, they can rush to any opponent fearlessly, and that''s not all.


    As long as Dick is willing, he can restart the naloxa engine. Before the Titan runs out of energy left there, he can more than double the number of MAGE legions, taking into account the remaining mage legions on the top of Thor, which are being reset.


    This is not an army that should be in this world.


    Kadega felt the tremor. The last time he was trembling, he was in Outland against the elidary army when marcelliton, the original king of Outland, returned. It was an evil army that used magic power.


    But the two have common characteristics, mortal world can not fight!


    And when he thought of Illidan, kadega could not help recalling the secret he had just learned. In his shadow, the hero Knight of Azeroth kept in touch with the evil army.


    It''s scary to think about that.


    Kadgahoran found that if the most dangerous situation really happens, Dick''s opponent is likely to face the attack from both good and evil at the same time.


    Dick!


    The hero Paladin, who suddenly rose five years ago, has gathered such a huge force in his great journey without anyone noticing!


    So the question is... What does he want to do? What does he want to do with such a huge force?


    Also, is he a glorious hero of this era... Or a cold-blooded, masked butcher?


    Cadega doesn''t know.


    But he knew that dick Tang, the paladin, was not as simple as he seemed. He suddenly had a great interest in the paladin, without malice, just pure interest.


    At this time, Dick''s figure suddenly turned into a lightning and disappeared in the same place. His voice came from afar,


    "The shield is down!"


    "Charge with me! Take it


    At the command, the war begins!

 Chapter 414

    Talisa was born in surama City, an ordinary but not ordinary son of the night.


    Her birth is not noble, not management, nor aristocracy, but she relied on her own efforts to become the chief Olympian in surama city.


    This is a very good result for the environment where nearly one fifth of the people in the whole city are mages. It also proves Talisa''s talent. Even in the reign of Isala, her talent will be reused. In fact, in addition to the brutal means of ruling the city, alisander is a very wise ruler.


    At least in the first few thousand years, her rule was very effective. During the ancient war, she refused to fight between the two sides and saved the existence of surama to the greatest extent. When the well of eternity was about to explode, alisander took the necessary measures to use the eyes of amansur to set up a magic shield for the city and protect the whole city. In the big bang period, even if the heaven and earth broke up, Surama was also saved.


    Just this point is enough to let alisander get the support of most of the old elves in the city. In the face of food shortage, and people suffering from the loss of the well of eternity, there is no magic supply. Alisander creatively brings magic and food together to make products like magic wine.


    Almost by his own efforts, he saved the whole city. At that time, the rule of allisand reached its peak.


    But there are pros and cons to everything, and so are alisander and magic wine.


    Especially in front of the people who are extremely hungry for magic, you can''t expect them to remain rational, so magic wine began to flood, which almost became a flooding situation at the beginning. For the sake of urban stability, allisand and other visitors didn''t stop this flooding.


    But by the time they find out that things are not good, magic wine has become the most important thing in the life of night children. No one can get rid of it except the real God.


    In order to supply more and more magic wine and maintain the magic shield of the city, alisander built the dark well to continue the life of the city with the energy of the eye of Oman sur.


    Talisa was born in such an environment. All her peers had been transformed into what they are now by the huge magic in their infancy. Before learning magic, Talisa didn''t think that their appearance was different. After learning magic, she saw that their bodies were plump and beautiful, When she saw the magic image of the noble and abnormal upper elves, she realized that they... Had been distorted.


    After thousands of years, the demand for magic wine by the children of the night is growing, and it has almost become a necessity to drink three times a day. The lower class can not get enough supply, and the upper class is extravagant. In this extreme uneven distribution, the flames of the whole city are burning more and more secretly.


    Elisandre is aware of this, and she begins a cruel suppression. Those who refuse to obey her are exiled out of the city and lose their magic supply. They soon become irrational Dharma killers. This suppression has lasted for hundreds of years. As kadegar can see, the city is bright on the surface, and its interior is already crumbling.


    Talissa is standing in the hall of order, in the control center of the dark well, surrounded by guards'' corpses. Her companions are dead and wounded, but they successfully break into the dark well. Although alisander will soon find the abnormality here, and they may not even have 10 minutes left, talissa thinks it''s worth it.


    Akando, she found this kind of miracle tree that can reconcile the magic of her body in ancient books. But in an old mage''s letter, she found that akando had already perished, and Talisa was desperate. Then at this time, romance appeared, and Talisa was not a fool. There was no fool who could become a mage.


    In Tianya tavern, romance shows evidence that a leaf of acando falls, which is silvery blue and seems to be dancing with stars. When hindra''s Erudites readjust the unstable growth conditions of miracle tree, the leaf of acando falls, but it becomes the light of Talisa''s hope.


    Just putting that leaf on her body is enough to make Talisa no longer need to drink magic wine all day. This has become the hope of those oppressed people who follow Talisa. They put all their eggs in one basket, just don''t want to destroy themselves with this hopeless City, and don''t want to let themselves grow old and frail, Become the walking dead in the street.


    The chief arcane covered the wound on his stomach and stabbed an energy conducting tube in the dark well with one sword. At the next moment, a ripple appeared on the left front of the purple shield covering the whole city, which expanded rapidly into a crack and finally completely dispersed.


    At the moment when allisand''s roar rang through her magnificent palace, a ray of thunder ran into the city.


    Dick is looking at the huge surama in mid air. He has been here many times in the game. In reality, he can''t rely on the experience of the game alone, but the hall of order is too conspicuous. At a glance, Dick sees the tower standing in the center of the city. He turns around and rushes to the tower.


    Behind him, the maple leaves of surama are flying all over the sky under the vibration of the earth. When Jianxi and Tess smash the solid wall of the city, they rush into it with the enchanted ancient guards. When anubisus strides over the wall and enters the city, when the natives join hands to push the whole wall to the northeast of surama, and when the silver Knights stand on their horses, holding the battle flag, When I broke into this dusty city in the holy light.


    Everything has changed... As Dick moves faster and faster, the wheel of history turns faster and faster. All obstacles in front of him will be mercilessly pushed down and crushed, just like the wall of surama.


    No one can stop this faster and faster wheel, no one can do it all!


    Ruhr rushed into the hall of order with the swordsman. His thin face was full of ferocious expression. He broke the stone gate closed by the rebels and saw the defeated soldiers.


    This sorcerer swordsman leader, who is famous for his cruel style and greedy character, draws his dark green sword from his waist. He looks at Talisa, who is pale and covers her stomach,


    "I knew you were unreliable! You son of a bitch


    Ruhr''s squinting eyes flashed a cruel light. He put out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. "I''ll cut off every bone of you, watch you wail and wait for your begging for mercy, but I won''t forgive you. I''ll throw you to the zoo and feed that stupid Dragon... Look at your eyes, it''s so annoying. Go to die!"


    "Shua!"


    Ruhr''s figure flashed through the air, leaving a few shadows. As the strongest swordsman in surama, he was undoubtedly the best in attack power.


    But Talisa is not a weak hand. Although she has been injured, the moment before Ruhr''s blade pierced her arm, her pupils dilated and her figure disappeared with the light of teleportation. But when she reappeared, a scar had been left on her arm.


    However, the first confrontation was soon interrupted by shouts and noises from the outside world. Ruhr turned his head and asked aloud,


    "What''s going on out there?"


    There was no answer behind him, but talissa endured the pain on her arm and said, "the rule of allisand is coming to an end. She is arrogant and indulges her last hope. I won''t die with her... I want to live! I want to live like a person! "


    "You''ve colluded with those low elves?"


    Ruhr turns around and looks at Talisa fiercely, just like a crazy wolf dog,


    "You Sulama''s disgrace! You want to live? Die now


    Ruhr and the swordsman behind him pounce on the rebels who are still holding on. The defeated soldiers are the opponents of the swordsman who are armed to the teeth. Almost as soon as they touch, they are beaten. But just as Ruhr grabs talissa''s neck and grins to stab the sword into her heart, a silver ray of thunder rushes into the passage, Ruhr felt that his face was about to be broken by a hard fist, and his whole body flew upside down.


    In the floating of the power of the gods, Dick''s figure appears in front of Talisa. He looks at this ugly but stubborn and unyielding arcane son of the night with big eyes. He thinks of the adventure story of Talisa in the game, and his voice becomes softer.


    "Are you Talisa? Chief arcane of surama? "


    Talisa also looked at the human with silver lightning in front of her body and a special-shaped sword on her back. She instinctively felt that this guy was a terrible guy, so after hearing Dick''s question, she struggled to lean her body against the cold wall, nodded and said weakly,


    "Yes, that''s me. You''re the man of master romance and Mr. cadgar?"


    Dick didn''t answer this question, but pointed to the outside of the channel,


    "My army has entered the city. I need you to pacify the civilians and take over surama. We don''t want to see something regrettable, do we?"


    "Me?"


    Talisa couldn''t turn around. Dick nodded, "yes, it''s you. From now on, you''re the new town owner of surama. I hope you..."


    "Damn it


    A noisy voice interrupts Dick''s words. Ruhr struggles to get up from the pile of stones broken by lightning, leans on his magic sword, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, and shouts to Dick,


    "You fool! Do you know who I am? How dare you! You bastard! You are... "


    "Bang!"


    Before Ruhr''s words were finished, he saw Dick in front of him turn into a silver electric light. The next moment, his neck was held by a stick like a pair of pliers, and his whole body was like bumping into a fast-moving truck. Finally, in the unbearable terrible impact, Ruhr fell into a hard wall, leaving a human shaped depression on the wall.


    In the dust storm on the ground, Dick tilted his head and looked at Ruhr, who was spitting blood from his mouth. He took back his hand and wiped the blood with his handkerchief. There was indifference in his eyes and a trace of undisguised impatience,


    "Why should I know who you are? The temple of darkness will be your home, bastard. Illidan will like a noisy guy like you... Good luck, big man. "


    With that, the paladin turned and looked at the control center of the dark well, which is a shaft leading to the bottom of the earth. The eye of amansur should be here. The paladin made a "please" gesture to Talisa, and then turned into lightning again and disappeared in the shaft.


    The chief arcane picked up a magic blade from the ground, supported her body, and walked up to Ruhr. The swordsman, the son of the night, was in good health. He was still alive, but his condition was so bad that she laughed with pleasure when she saw this scene.


    She photographed Ruhr''s body embedded in the wall like an old friend,


    "Good luck, big shot..."


    The companions behind Talisa helped each other out of the passageway of the hall of order. Outside the hall, the whole city was in chaos.


    After the Mongol guards really began to charge, relying on surama''s magic guards and those exquisite magic creations, they could not stop these fearless stone monsters, especially when the huge Jianxi and Taixi waved their weapons, which was just like demolition.


    The Earth Spirit and Mogu are mixed together. They shape the earth and stone to put on the armor for the Mogu soldiers, making their weapons more threatening. The soldiers of the Titan system are not as simple as adding and subtracting. After the combination of the two, they burst out more energy.


    As the magic guard retreated, there was a bit of chaos in the civilian and commercial areas, but there were no soldiers attacking there, so Talisa and her companions made a rapid progress towards that place after the paladins'' group charge.


    The order is being reorganized. Talisa looks up at the magic shield gradually spreading in the sky. The cage that shrouded the City 10000 years ago is being opened. The fresh sea breeze with a trace of fishy smell blows from the bay. Talisa takes a deep breath. The concentration of magic power in the air is decreasing. She feels a little uncomfortable, but she likes the taste.


    The taste of freedom.

 Chapter 415

    The chaos in surama continued until the next morning.


    However, the battle ended as early as midnight on the first day. With his loyalty, alisander broke through a road in the obstruction of kadegar, romance and other good players and ran away. The great mage''s strength is very strong, and it needs kadegar and romance to join hands to contain it. However, after the collapse of the rule of surama''s city, She immediately and decisively gave up here.


    The determination of his will and the speed of his action made everyone, including Dick, fail to guess.


    According to Stella gousa, Princess of the blue dragon, who has been patrolling the periphery, alisander and his party should have been hiding in the dark fortress off the broken islands, probably plotting a counterattack.


    But it doesn''t matter to Dick. He has already got what he needs. Kell SARS said through the romance that the quelsas would only receive the wizard of the upper spirit, such as tower Lisa, who was the most elite of the Su Ma Ma, and of course, humanitarian assistance. The children of the night civilians who are willing to move to Quel''Thalas are willing to take over.


    However, they can only live in the land of the ghost for a while. Anyway, the growth of akando has entered the normal stage. In ten years at most, the coverage can extend to part of the land of the ghost. Those civilians only need to wait a little longer. As for those who do not want to leave, he can only help them.


    In other words, the sun king is not willing to spend too much effort on the enclave of surama. The elimination of the disaster of the dead in the ghost land has reached the end, and the sindorei elves are about to enter the era of mass production and recovery. They are far from having so much energy to take care of the stubborn guys thousands of miles away.


    Illidan''s messenger is already on his way. The king of Outlands has a good appetite. He generously says that dick can go to do his own business, and leave the rest to him. If alisander dares to make trouble, he will catch Outlands together. Anyway, illidale is going to have a long journey, and he needs a lot of high-quality cannon fodder.


    This is not the best solution, of course. At least kadega is still working hard among several forces to change the fate of some night children as much as possible, but Dick is not willing to waste his time here, so after all, he takes his wives to be, as well as azadas and elonaya, to varagal as soon as possible.


    Behind him, Tess and Jianxi take the enchanted ancient guard and the Earth Spirit Legion through the portal to Howling Fjord in Northrend, where they will contain the more and more rampant dragon Raiders. Erigor takes the knights to the north wind tundra through the portal, preparing to participate in the north wind tundra cleaning offensive prepared by ferding and Mograine.


    Originally, if there was no such thing as Hella, Dick would have been fighting with the Vikings in howling Bay by now, but now, he is dragged on the broken islands, and he can''t go anywhere until the matter of anweina and Anduin is solved.


    Fortunately, the troubled shadow world finally has a way to fight, and it''s not in vain that Dick is running back and forth in the whole broken islands these days.


    Varagal is still a lively scene. The heroes are fighting daily in the golden cloud arena. The varagals are flapping their wings and patrolling in the blue sky and sunshine. Their long guns are tied with bright red ribbons. Every time they fly by, they are like a trace of scarlet in the sky, giving the noisy place a warm welcome, Add a little bit of bravery.


    As before, heydal was still on the trail leading to varagal with the storm sword. This time, he saw Dick coming with four people. He raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything. He turned aside the way to the inner hall. As Dick passed him, heydal''s lips moved.


    "Two days ago, 14 heroes escaped from the shadow kingdom. A boy named Anduin Urien helped them get through the escape road. I heard that they were your disciples? Not bad... The level of your teaching students is quite good. "


    Dick''s body stopped, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. This was the first time that dick showed such a relaxed expression in recent days. He nodded to hamdal and walked quickly to the inner hall. It was the first time that Gianna and lyadeline saw such a magnificent building. Although they had known Dick''s identity for a long time, they had never been like this, More clearly aware of the true meaning of the name Titan guardian.


    The holy light is on the wall. The area of varagal floating in the sky is larger than that of Dalaran, not to mention the gold building carved from a complete mountain below the fortress.


    Mortals can''t build such a magnificent building, and there are those heroes all over varagal. Their tall bodies and wild fighting style are just like the original gavindt. It''s just a matter of time before this army, which Odin prepared for the end of the world, shakes people in both quality and quantity, sweeping the whole world.


    Compared with ordinary people''s surprise, azadas and elonaya''s reaction is very flat. After all, they have lived in the more magnificent city of Titan, odul, for thousands of years. Walagal alone can''t surprise them. After all, it''s just a part of the remote area cut from odul.


    What really shocked the two Titan guardians was Odin''s spirit Legion. As early as that year, when Odin and his guardians fell out, azadas and elonaya had heard that the chief manager had some whimsical ideas, but he didn''t expect to succeed tens of thousands of years later!


    This heroic army is no worse than the iron and steel army that pacified the whole world in those years. Most importantly, driven by the brave souls of the viku people, they are obviously more destructive and threatening than the iron and steel army that only knows how to obey orders.


    Mortal almost infinite possibilities, and Titan''s powerful power of creation perfectly combined, this is Odin this spirit army''s most terrible place!


    Dick strides onto the rainbow bridge. When he comes into contact with the colorful bridge, his whole body turns into streamer and disappears on the road of light. This is one of the facilities that Odin obtained from odul, which is specially used to connect different areas of varagal. Compared with the cloud trail, such a beautiful passage is obviously more in line with the technology of Titan creations.


    Gianna and lyadeline are going to step on the rainbow bridge hand in hand, but the next moment, Al''s body appears beside them, and the golden wagley King politely tells the two ladies,


    "Lord Dick and Lord Odin have something important to discuss. It''s not convenient for us to disturb them. Two beautiful ladies can come with me. I''ll show you the Battle Fortress of Odin. Maybe you''ll like hunting. We can go to the hunting ground of gods, wild golden yak, swift white goat, and cunning star fox. If we are lucky, You can also see the predatory posture of the powerful and invincible fenrier. Oh, by the way, the Bear King asfar has also given birth to cubs recently. Maybe you will like it


    Gianna and lyadeline look at each other. Naturally, the two smart women understand what the golden wagley means. But they don''t want to give Dick any trouble, so they nod obediently. Al looks at azadas and elonaya,


    "Two... Er, Mr. and Ms. Stone Statue, maybe you would like to..."


    "Hey! Look at Odin''s maid. She calls her master stone statue? How rude


    Azadas gives al a look of disdain, and elonaya''s expression is not very happy, until heimdar comes and waves to al,


    "Come on, Al, you take two ladies on a tour, and I''ll take care of these two old people."


    The queen of wagley was stunned for a moment. Then she turned and left. Azadas looked at hamdal and cried out,


    "I said, you guy still owes me two barrels of wine. You lost your bet in audur!"


    Heimdar shrugged,


    "Look at you, azadas. You''ve been jumping like this for tens of thousands of years. Look at Ms. elonaya. You''re still so elegant. Come with old heimdar. I''ll treat you to a good drink and tell you your story."


    On the other hand, Dick meets Odin again. The chief manager still has a lazy expression. Until Dick takes out the broken tide stone and the eyes of amansur, Odin stands up from his throne. He takes a few steps forward, slowly shrinks, and finally reaches the height of gavinson. Then he takes these two things from Dick.


    In Odin''s left hand, the five broken, blue and shining stones keep spinning in the air, and then slowly converge into a complete stone. The blue light surges between the cracks. It has been broken and can''t be fused, but the smell of water wave still makes dick put himself in the sea.


    This is gogonas tidal stone. It is said that it is a treasure handed down by gogonas, the Titan of the Pantheon.


    In his right hand, a purple teardrop shaped gem slowly floats above his palm, and a purple smoke like light band rotates around the gem. It looks very charming. When its power flows, the substantive magic almost comes to his face. Obviously, it is a gem with powerful magic.


    The eye of amansur, just by listening to its name, knows that its power comes from the father of the gods in the Pantheon, amansur, the most powerful Titan.


    "Mortals can''t understand the greatness of power, they just use these treasures to fight, to fight each other... Stupid like beasts who just know how to use weapons."


    Odin''s tone is full of distrust of human beings. It''s not his fault. He is such a person.


    "Gogonas, the king of thunder, well, he has another name, gorganas. Well, it''s a transliteration of Titan."


    Odin put his left hand in front of his eyes. With a pinch, five pieces of the tide stone disappeared in his palm. He looked at Dick,


    "The sky and sea of Azeroth are created by gorganas. He is the son of amansur and Iona. He is a very brave young Titan with white gold skin and powerful armor. His weapon is a horn. He is the embodiment of thunder, lightning and storm. But in fact, the power he gives to this stone is the vitality of the sea!"


    "The basic rules of the world, it''s hard to imagine that one of the rules of our world was directly created by Titan, so when you hold the tide stone, you can easily set up a storm on the sea, or suppress the water of the four seas."


    Odin winked at Dick and said with a smile, "but only for high-level guardians like you and me, mortals can''t adjust the rules, so this stone is just a carrier of power in their eyes. The proud queen thinks that she has destroyed the tide stone, but how can she compete with the whole sea? She just let it split, and didn''t even hurt the root of the stone! "


    Hearing Odin''s explanation, Dick''s eyes flashed a little clear. No wonder in the game, Isala can still summon super giant water element monsters that can submerge the broken islands with broken tidal stones, and why these things are called pillars of the world. The reason is the same as their names. These things are the embodiment of Azeroth''s world rules.


    But he immediately thought of another thing, so he asked,


    "The rule of the eye of omansul is time?"


    "No!"


    Odin''s right hand stretched out, and the purple teardrop shaped gem floated in the air. "It''s not time. Although amansur, the father of the gods, is famous for his power to control time, the rule contained in this gem is stability! The magic in amansur''s eyes never increases or decreases. It''s easy for people to think that this is the great power of time. In fact, the blessing given by the father of the gods to Azeroth is stability, which will not be easily destroyed by disasters. This is also the reason that after the explosion of the well of eternity, the energy that could easily destroy the whole world is just the reason for the division of the earth. "


    "The eye of omansul has contained the disaster and made it weak enough for the planet to bear!"


    With that, Odin''s right hand clenched and amansur''s eyes disappeared. The king looked at Dick and said playfully,


    "Regret? Just now, the two most powerful things in the world were put in your hands. Frankly speaking, if you found out their secrets, even I could not easily take them from you. You could easily rule the world with them. You will become the ruler of the sky, the earth and the sea. No one can disobey your will, but you have lost this opportunity. "


    Dick''s face didn''t move at all. He held out his hand,


    "I have no interest in ruling the world. What about the agrama shield?"


    Odin looked at Dick suspiciously. With a slight wave of his finger, a plain silver shield fell from the sky and fell into Dick''s hands.


    This shield is simple and simple. It looks like an iron shield that can be seen everywhere. Its edge has even been seriously worn, and the shield surface is full of scars. Only from the crisscross scars can we see what kind of terrible war this shield has experienced.


    It''s not heavy, and it doesn''t have any pattern. This is a shield, the most common shield.


    But when Dick holds it on his right hand, a light appears from the shield, and the iron breath of the Golden Horse emerges from it, which makes dick''s body tremble slightly.


    "The shield of agrama, which carries the blessing of agrama, the second protector of the Pantheon, for Azeroth. Yes, defense and protection. Its rules are the simplest, but also the most powerful. It is so powerful that no rule can destroy it, nor can the rules of the shadow kingdom. If there is one thing in the world that can make Hera helpless, That''s your shield. "


    Odin looked at the shield that dick held in his hand, waved it gently, and then turned around,


    "Take it. It belongs to you."

 Chapter 416

    When agrama''s shield was in hand, Dick felt the calm and reassuring breath from this simple shield. He was relieved, but he didn''t turn away.


    He looked at Odin''s back as he stepped onto the throne of steel, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said,


    "You just asked me if I would like to rule the world, and I said no because I don''t want to rule a world without any shelter, Odin, you know? The Pantheon has been... "


    Odin''s body stopped. He looked back at Dick,


    "It was just a guess, but seeing you... I knew that my worst guess had come true."


    Perhaps Dick''s words aroused the king''s thoughts. Instead of stepping on the throne, he sat cross legged on the ground. In front of his subordinates, Odin probably never showed such a look.


    He was very lonely, but he had to grit his teeth. He took out a wine pot from behind, silver, very beautiful. He poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth, touched his magma like beard, and said in a low voice,


    "In fact, when Lai disappeared, I realized something was wrong."


    "Although Lai and I have some conflicts with each other, we have the same attitude on the management of Azeroth. Lai was given the responsibility of managing the world by Titan, and his character also decided that he could not leave this matter behind, but he just disappeared. Over the past ten years, the whole of audur was in a mess, and Tyr probably realized something was wrong, I''ve been away from odul, and Loken... The traitor


    Odin''s one eye flashed a sharp light, and said fiercely,


    "If there''s one thing in my life that I regret the most, it''s definitely that I let Loken go. When poor SHIV died in an accident, I felt wrong. But at that time, I was busy studying the rules of the shadow Kingdom, preparing for the worst, and when I found something really wrong, The whole of audur is on the opposite side of me. "


    "Is SHIV torrim''s wife?"


    Dick interjected. Odin looked at him and nodded,


    "That''s a beautiful Guardian made by Titan. Torrium won her heart, but she died in a Frost Giant riot. Torrium was very sad. The guardian who controlled the storm and thunder was hostile to hordil, the frost giant king from then on. The guardian came forward to stop their fight, and torrium ran away in anger... But I know, It''s all done by Loken, that son of a bitch


    Odin''s fist hit the ground hard, and the hard audur material made the ground, which was hit with an impact type depression,


    "I''ll kill him myself, strangle him, pull out his bones, that disgusting schemer!"


    Dick stands on the ground with agrama''s shield. He looks at Odin. This guy is the war leader of all the guardians, the most powerful one except Tyr. He asks curiously,


    "Then why didn''t you do that? Loken''s not your match, is he? And why is Loken like that? Aren''t you curious? "


    "I really want to do that. Believe me, at the last meeting, I even want to rush out of my seat and kill that disgusting guy on the spot! But no, the other brothers are looking at me, and poor millon, who was destroyed by an explosion. At that time, even I left after a quarrel because it was an accident. "


    Odin''s mood is a little low. This is probably the first time that he shows such an expression. It''s not because of Dick''s great Guardian identity at this time, but because Dick and he share a big secret.


    Those who have secrets in their hearts are lonely, especially Odin.


    "I abandoned them. Titan was on the top. I left them to yogasaron. They were not the opponents of the ancient god, but I left when they needed them most. When I found out that everything was wrong, it was too late. That was a long time later. HeLa also betrayed me, the wise child who once called me father, She finally stood with Loken and succumbed to her inner darkness


    "Fura... It''s all late, the spirit Corps is formed, but I lost my brother, my daughter and my responsibility, I failed the Titans'' expectations."


    Odin closed his eyes. "Is Lai disappointed in me, too?"


    "No, actually, Lyden offered me to come to me."


    Dick carried agrama''s shield on his back, moved his wrist, and said to some silent Odin, "ledden was attacked by his own creation, and was entangled by yashaji''s will for tens of thousands of years. It was only recently that he was able to rest. He asked me to come to you and continue to perform the duty of guardian. He... Has more confidence in you than himself."


    "In fact, after solving Hella, I''m going to odul. Although it''s a bit inappropriate to say that, I don''t want to release a war leader full of complaints... And, have you ever regretted Hella?"


    "Regret?"


    Odin shook his head. "I know how painful it is for me to transform her into the first wagri, but I don''t regret it. This is the responsibility of Titan''s creation. Only Hella and her sisters have the ability to travel back and forth between the shadow country and the present world for a long time. On the one hand, it''s her feelings, and on the other hand, it''s the future of the world... So I don''t regret it."


    "HeLa and the viku are so close that she even regards herself as a member of mortals, but we are not... We are guardians. When disaster comes, we have to stand in front of those mortals. Even if I hate them any more, I will do so. This is my responsibility and HeLa''s responsibility."


    "HeLa thinks that I have lost my feelings and become cold-blooded. The Vikings are not willing to sacrifice themselves to enter the shadow kingdom. HeLa chose to fight me for them. She looks like a victim, but now you know the secret. Do you think that under such pressure, I have more choices?"


    Odin waved his hand,


    "If she wants to hate, let her hate it. Her biggest mistake is not to hate me. She shouldn''t be blinded by hatred. She joined hands with Loken. The rules of the shadow Kingdom distorted the child. You''re right. I hurt her. Maybe at the beginning, I should perform this duty myself."


    "But at least you can tell her the truth and tell her that you are forced to... At least, at least your relationship will not be so bad!"


    "Does that make sense?"


    Odin asked, "the news of the destruction of the Pantheon can even defeat Lai''s reason. Do you think Hella can bear the secret? No, she can''t. She might even fall faster because of this. You''re special, Dick. You probably can''t understand what Pantheon means to Titan creation. "


    Odin returned to his throne. He became huge and powerful. His one eye was fixed on dick, which seemed to be warning and persuasion,


    "Do you understand? Dick, are you a guardian or a temporary guardian? Do you know what to do when disaster comes


    The paladin turned and strode to the gate of the inner palace. He waved back casually and then turned back,


    "I know, believe me, that''s what I''ve always done. By the way, can you leave here after the rules of shadow kingdom are lifted?"


    Odin shook his head, pointed to himself, and then to his feet,


    "Everyone can leave except me. Audur''s energy is tied here. Loken is afraid of me. He is afraid to the core. I can only stay here and can''t go anywhere until I get rid of the shackles there."


    Dick nodded and said in a loud voice,


    "When attacking audur, I need your spirit Legion. You know how many iron legions are left there. Although I have been given by Leiden, the number is far from enough."


    "Yes! Hamdal will help you, and Al will be there


    Odin played with gungnier and held out a finger,


    "I have only one request. I want Loken to bring him here! I will punish the Betrayer myself, and make him live as if he were dead! "


    The paladin made a gesture of OK, then strode out of the palace, incarnated in a flash of light, disappeared on the rainbow bridge. Odin leaned against the huge steel throne, supported gungnier, closed his eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The air in the hall is quiet, silent and suffocating. After a long time, with Odin''s murmur, the air begins to flow again. Even they are afraid of the chief manager.


    At the same time, in the bay of Meichao harbor, storm Bay, the gray fog gathers the harbor tightly. This is also the traditional sphere of influence of Haila. The viku tribe living here is called Meichao tribe. They have lived in the cold land covered by fog for thousands of years.


    These viku people are alien to Hella.


    Although Haila fell out with Odin for the sake of the survival and freedom of the viku people and was forced to transform into wagri, now, in a long time, most of the viku people have forgotten what Haila has done for them, except for a small number of people who still remember all this, and the scornful viku people are one of them.


    Like Odin, they adore Hella, so Hella gives them the right to walk freely in the fog. Here, they shoulder a very important task.


    It is Hella''s warship carrying souls. The nagfar is the only port in the world. For a long time, the warship sailed out of the shadow Kingdom, stayed in the port of micho, and then wandered in mysterious places in a wonderful way to collect the viku souls in those places.


    Anduin used his own way to find out the legend that spread among the viku people. Ordinary people may think it''s just a legend, but the little prince who has really entered the shadow Kingdom knows that it''s not a legend... The nagfar is real.


    Now the ship is berthing in the harbor not far away from itself.


    Only by entering the ship can the little prince get the chance to enter the shadow country again. Reason tells him that he has to wait a little longer, but the truth guardian and oath practitioner who have completely changed in his hand seem to urge him to do it. He can''t resist this mission.


    Anduin was hiding in the fog. Behind him, there were two seriously atomized viku corpses. From the fatal wound, it was obvious that he had just died, and the faint smell of blood was mixed in the fog. This kind of fog was not as violent as the fog of the shadow country. There was no rule to collide, it just looked terrible.


    Just when he took a deep breath and was ready to dive deeper, a pair of big hands covered his mouth from behind and restrained him to retreat. Anduin struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. He wasn''t put down until he ran for one minute, and then he turned to look at the person standing behind him for the first time.


    The viku soldiers grinned at him, and gavindt was still ugly.


    But the smiling Dick standing next to him made the tears in Anduin''s eyes flow down,


    "I''m sorry, tutor, I can''t save anweina..."


    "I''m sorry, son."


    Dick reached out and rubbed Anduin''s head. He looked at the ship in the fog. The light in his eyes was chilling. "It''s time to end this mistake. Let''s go! Let''s go to Hella and settle the accounts! "

 Chapter 417

    Kwadil, who is dominated by hatred, is a ghost army selected and made by the spirits of the viku people who enter the shadow kingdom in order to fight against Odin''s spirit army. The elite of the army is called helagal, which means "the warrior of HeLa".


    Due to the lack of Titan facilities of Odin''s supreme gate, HeLa can''t give these ghosts entity, so she came up with another way to make up for it. Kwadil has no strong and indestructible body, nor the indefatigable power of heroes.


    Hella linked them with the rules of the shadow kingdom. In the fog diffusion of the shadow Kingdom, even if kwadir''s body is destroyed, it will soon regenerate a new body. What needs to be consumed is their souls. When the number of destruction reaches the maximum, they will also disappear completely in the world because of the death of their souls.


    No one knows whether it''s a blessing or a torture, except for the kwadir.


    However, from this point of view alone, HeLa has become a guy with the same means as Odin she hated, but it is estimated that the God of death does not care about this.


    However, according to the news from old Fordring, during the tens of thousands of years of confrontation between storm fjord and Odin, Hella seems to have extended her power to howl Bay in Northrend. As we all know, it is also one of the gathering places of the viku people. However, it seems that Hella''s "missionary" process is not smooth, and howl Bay has not been successful until now, Apart from the Pirates of kwadir who roam on the sea, there is no other power to worship Hella.


    "To deal with these guys who have been completely and foggy, use fire!"


    With an axe in one hand and a torch in the other hand, gavindt thrust the torch into the body of the Cavalier soldier in front of him. With this sad guy constantly shaking his body, fangfo is a ignited wood like spark that ignites from the Cavalier soldier, and then spreads rapidly until it is burned to ashes at an abnormal speed, The viku soldier said to Anduin,


    "Fire can''t kill them, but it can make them feel extreme pain, so that they will subconsciously stay away from you after they come back to life, but this method can only take effect in this world. You know, the rules of shadow Kingdom won''t allow fire to appear there, so be ready, we will have a fierce battle soon."


    The little prince couldn''t help looking back and looking at the distant port of Mead Chao in the fog. They had already stood on the deck of the nagfar. In a slightly distant place, Dick was "playing games" with the shepherd habron, and Gianna occasionally stretched out her hand to sprinkle a series of flames to disperse the fog in the sky, so as to ensure the course of the ship.


    Lyadeline stood in the bow, holding the rudder in her hand, to adjust the direction.


    To be a follower means to lose self, and can only exist as Dick''s attachment, but the benefits are not without. The threshold of promotion no longer exists for them. After Dick became a hero, lyadeline also successfully became a paladin of the hero level. Unfortunately, the number of followers is limited, and the effective mechanism is very mysterious, Even Dick still has a vacancy for followers, but he can''t meet the right person.


    What''s more, there''s an embarrassing thing. Dick''s followers seem to be women. The only moam is a stone creature regardless of gender. After Kariya''s gamble, the stone creature most suitable to be a meat shield is put by him in stansom, almost to protect Kariya.


    Dick didn''t know what the point was, but he did.


    As one of Hella''s most cherished warships, nagfar is mysterious and powerful. In her war with Odin, every time the ship appears on the sea, it will set off a slaughter storm. Its ghost gun, which is like the jaw bone of a giant beast, can even defeat the forces of the spirits in the front, and the elite Cavaliers it carries inside, It can ensure that no one can approach the fire platform when fighting in the fog.


    Unfortunately, when attacked by a small group of elite troops, the position of the nagfar became very awkward, especially when Dick''s five man team almost rushed into the cabin of the nagfar, and those Cavaliers who were enough to destroy a human country were torn apart by Dick, The light and rain from the bow plowed to the stern, which was almost completely antagonistic. These guys only had time to howl and disappeared into the fog.


    The guys who survived from this terrible attack were faced with flames and ice storms that almost filled half of the sky, another hero Paladin who had no mercy, and a monster with two axes and blood red anger all over his body.


    It''s not that Cavalier is not strong enough, it''s that Dick''s raid is too fast.


    The captain of the nagfar didn''t finish his lines, so he was sent back to the shadow kingdom by gavinsent''s axe. The whole ship was cleared within 20 minutes, and only a mysterious habron was still insisting.


    But it won''t last long.


    Haburon roars and waves his scythe. Dick does not dodge. The scythe collides with agrama''s shield. Dick steps back. Haburon trembles a few steps back. The scythe makes a crushing sound. Under haburon''s magic, the edge of the scythe has not completely broken, but it has proved haburon''s last resort, It''s not working.


    The sickle in his hand has space attribute. In the battle of shadow kingdom before, he can attack the embarrassed dick from such a distance, but in this world, he is too far away.


    Dick had countless opportunities to kill habron directly, but he didn''t because he discovered habron''s secret.


    At the moment when habron''s mask was smashed with a sword, Dick even exclaimed, because what appeared under the mask was a face composed of pure starlight. It was a body composed of blue light. Around the body, there were a little starlight as an extension of the skeleton. It didn''t look like a creature that Azeroth could produce.


    In fact, it is not. In Dick''s memory, there is only one place in Azeroth, and there is only one person from beginning to end.


    Olgaron, the Titan observer of audur''s observatory, is the messenger of the connection between the Pantheon and the world created by Titan. Olgaron is busy touring the various worlds, and has not even found the fact that the Pantheon has been destroyed. But now, the second star observer of Azeroth has appeared.


    Habron... He''s been hidden by Hella for tens of thousands of years!


    This guy has a secret!


    Dick takes back the blade that cuts habron for the first time, and is ready to capture him. He must get the information he needs from the mysterious star spirit observer. He must!


    Haburon''s struggle came to an end after five minutes. Due to anwerna''s trapped anger, Dick completely lost his patience. He put away his windsaber, incarnated in thunder and lightning, and beat haburon mercilessly with silver fist and agrama shield. At first, the underworld ferry man could barely Dodge, but after being hit once, The continuous fight will never stop.


    When Dick gasps to put away agrama''s shield, haburon''s small body has been crushed by the dancing lightning and holy light, and the blue starlight around his body has been completely scattered, which makes him look miserable. However, both Dick and haburon know that such a little injury is not fatal to him.


    "Say it! who are you? Where are you from? "


    Dick grabs habron''s broken collar, raises him up, raises him in front of him, and questions aloud that he wants to be an angry lion now, which also exposes Dick''s anxious heart. The closer he gets to the shadow Kingdom, the more worried he is about anweina. He is very afraid to enter the shadow Kingdom and see anweina who has been transformed into some kind of monster.


    This makes dick''s mentality almost collapse.


    When he saw the silent habron, Dick hit him with a fist, and the other side had no response, just like a bright corpse. When the paladin saw the sarcastic face, there was a string in his head, just like it was about to be broken. His fist was tightly held, and he was about to hit it next moment.


    But the fist was blocked by another big hand.


    Gavindt, the viku, looked at Dick seriously,


    "There will be a fight later... To suppress your anger!"


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Dick took a deep breath, his eyes closed. A few seconds later, he waved out his palm. A chain of light flew out of his palm and wrapped it around habron. His eyes passed the viku and fell on habron,


    "Give your silence to Odin. I hope you can die easily!"


    Habron didn''t respond. Dick ignored him. He leaned against the mast and put the agrama shield in front of him. With one hand leaning on it and the other hand gently knocking on it, he was about to hit the sea in front of the nagfar on the coastline. Suddenly, there was a fierce tide and he let Buddha out of the calm sea, Into the chaos of the sea composed of storm, the sky rain, the whole ship began to shake violently.


    It''s like the cry of a giant beast on its deathbed. The boat of fangfo is about to break up. Big cold raindrops fall from the sky. In the dark clouds, black lightning pierces the sky, and the ears are full of thunder like tides. In this big tide, leadrin, Gianna and Anduin, leaning on the rudder, can''t help hiding in the cabin, Only Dick and gavenson were still on deck.


    Standing under the sky constantly illuminated by black lightning, Dick raised his head on the undulating ship, with his hands on the worn-out agrama shield, his back with a clear wind sword, his black hunting suit, his hair on the back of his head, and his body straight, just like a brave man who did not want to yield to the storm.


    It''s like a flag that is unwilling to bow its head in the strong wind. It''s like a sword that wants to pierce the darkness and despair. The light of agrama''s shield has begun to collide with the rules of shadow country. The whole nagfar is full of this stable and light curtain, It''s like the only shelter in the dark, protecting people from harm.


    Gavindt, on the other hand, was like a wild beast, flapping his red upper body with open arms and yelling at the crazy sky,


    "Hella! I''m coming. Here comes Odin''s will, Odin''s soldier


    "I''m on your land. Come on, beat me!"


    Dick is more direct, he waved his left hand, a brilliant light from the palm of his hand shot to the surrounding more and more dense fog, like a real lightsaber, with Dick''s sweeping, the whole shadow country seems to be cut in half.


    The paladin shot it into the chaotic sky and pierced a crack in the black cloud. At the next moment, endless light and rain came down from the sky, just like the fury of the gods falling from the sky, plowing through every inch of dirty and dark land.


    There is a serious conflict between the power of order and the power of this land. Where the light and rain have swept, the ground of the shadow kingdom is like a burnt gravel, and it begins to change its shape.


    "Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    "Is your life so humble and stupid?"


    "If you don''t thank me for my kindness after escaping from hell, then you can die!"


    The sharp voice came from the dirty sea. Inadvertently, heaven and earth changed, and everyone was already in a world completely covered by fog.


    The light of agrama''s shield is more and more bright, until finally, it is fixed as a brilliant border covering the whole nagfar. In this border representing protection and defense, all wrong rules can no longer affect these people.


    When Haila raised a sea of waves and tornadoes from under the sea, nine ferocious and twisted tentacles came out from the sea, with a violent explosion.


    The whole country of shadow began to shake slightly. The queen, who ruled the country of shadow, was really angry.

 Chapter 418

    In the legend of the viku people, the shadow kingdom is a place forever shrouded in darkness. The air there is poisonous, the water there stinks, the creatures there are evil, and everything there should be spurned.


    In fact, the shadow kingdom is also true. This is not a place that can be liked. Any creature who enters this world with different rules will be severely tested and excluded. In fact, the rules here are corrupting everything here almost all the time.


    Even if they have already been subdued and dark, or have already lost themselves in the confrontation.


    It should be said that this is not the earth set up for the existence of living beings.


    There are a large number of hemiplanes associated with Azeroth. The real stable ones are emerald dream, the four element world and the shadow kingdom. The first five are not unable to survive, but the shadow kingdom is the only one. It''s like Titan throwing all the filthy things here when making perfect rules for the planet.


    This may be a small problem for Titan, but for other creatures, it can''t be worse.


    "Bang!"


    A tentacle full of suction cups hit the deck of the nagfar. It went through the crystal light curtain and directly pulled the deck away by a fifth. The shield of agrama was placed in the middle of the deck, just like the Amulet of the ship. It could protect people from the rules of shadow Kingdom, but it could not guarantee that the nagfar would not be damaged by brute force.


    Haila also came into contact with this shield. When she was walking in varagal as Odin''s adopted daughter, she naturally knew the characteristics of this shield, so she immediately launched a targeted attack.


    But all Dick brought were good hands. The tentacles that broke the deck wanted to retreat into the ocean. At the moment of pulling away, they were frozen in the air by the icy current controlled by Gianna. The combination of the mage and the magic wand in her hand was more profound. Even with the guidance of her eyes, the icy current floating around her would be like a white ice dragon, Roaring after the opponent.


    The mage even had time to recite the mantra to make the frozen ice expand faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, the tentacle was frozen into a large piece of ice. But the next moment, Hella just struggled, and the ice had cracks.


    And lyadeline jumped up from the deck, connected with Dick''s soul, and another advantage of the same occupation is that dick will have the same skills, so will she!


    The beautiful lady of the high elves leaped up, and six light wings were born behind her, which were slightly smaller than Dick''s, just like a beautiful angel of the sword. Although there was no stagnant effect, the speed became faster with the flapping of the wings, and the holy light which came down in a continuous line became more intense. Wrapped in the blade, the lethality almost doubled, She held the brotherhood sword in her hands and the ugly, suckers and spines covered tentacles of dark green seaweed, cutting the frozen tentacles to the end of the sea.


    The stubble has not lost its vitality. After falling into the sea, it is still twitching madly, disgusting.


    "Ah!! damn! damn! Go to hell


    In the pain of eating, Hella let out a scream. Her huge, cyan, scaly claws went towards lyadeline. In fact, if it wasn''t for the lack of time, Dick even wanted to invite old Fordring, Mograine and kelsas. If there were three epic heroes in this place, they would defeat or even capture Hella with the help of agrama''s shield, It''s not something you can''t do.


    The most troublesome thing in the shadow kingdom is the pervasive rules. If this is broken, the threat of Hella will be greatly reduced. If Odin can get out of walagal, the powerful chief manager can easily defeat or even kill Hella.


    This can be seen from Odin''s forcible transformation of Hella into wagley. Hella''s strength is not the same level as Odin''s. of course, it is stronger than Dick now, but the difference is that Dick is not fighting alone!


    In mid air, with the roaring wind, the light and shadow on the claws caught by him crisscross. Several wounds break open under the silver light. The fire of order burns Hella back. Dick''s figure jumps in the air, near the edge of agrama''s shield. He falls on Hella''s arm, half kneels there, holding the wind sword in his hands, He stabbed it fiercely, then pulled it back.


    "Poof"


    Hella''s arm ejected purple blood, which seemed to have its own life, jumping to Dick, and burst in the air, forming one after another poisonous purple air mass, but the paladin''s speed was too fast, and disappeared on the surface of Hella''s arm a moment before the blood burst. When he reappeared, he had returned to the deck of the wrecked nagfar.


    Dick stabs the wind chasing sword in his hand. The blade nails it to the deck through Hella''s tendrils on the deck. Lyadeline''s two handed sword and Gianna''s ice gun skill are immediately connected. Almost every second is spent to cut off the tendrils before they return to the sea.


    "Scum! mouse! The sea of shadow will drown you


    HeLa covers the wound on her arm and opens her mouth to spray out a turbid Kuroshio, which is extremely corrosive. It makes a sharp whistling sound in the air. Dick, who has just taken back Naru''s shield from Anduin, agitates the holy energy, and the heavy barrier of holy light blocks in front. The Kuroshio keeps corroding the holy light, and Dick keeps retreating with his teeth.


    With a roar that pierced the tide, the muscles on his arm swelled, and the Dragon chopping axe in his hand roared out, smashing the decoration of half the boat on Hella''s shoulder. The next moment, he roared back into the hands of the original viku.


    Another axe roared out again. This time, Hella''s evasion was full of a trace. She was hit by the sharp dragon chopping axe. Hella''s forehead was cut with a bloody wound. This blow completely angered Hella. Her remaining seven tentacles were spinning wildly, setting off a huge whirlpool in the turbid Dead Sea, The whole wrecked hull of the nagfar was brought up by the waves, and the powerful and ferocious jaw bone of the huge beast in the bow of the ship, under the impact of the torrent, made an unbearable friction sound.


    When another tide came, the jawbone trembled for the last time and was finally drawn into the whirlpool by the torrent. But among the terrible sounds of the broken deck, the viku''s voice also sounded.


    "Woman! Light up


    Gianna, who was held in his arms by Dick''s left hand, turned to see that gavindt had adjusted the direction of the main gun on the nagfar, and was hard to aim at the crazy Hella. Thank goodness, these pirates used old-fashioned rifles. Gianna, who had spent her childhood in kurtiras, knew nothing more about this kind of naval gun.


    The mage raised her finger and put on a flash of flame. In the black rainstorm, she accurately lit on the fire rope of the shell inside the main gun. Dick, holding Gianna in one hand and lyadeline in the other, jumped up with difficulty, almost taking a ghost gun roaring out of the gun, The hot projectile and the mysterious and dangerous energy inside exploded on one of Hella''s thick tentacles. When the smoke dissipated, half of the tentacles fell on the deck of the nagfar, which was almost broken into planks.


    Hella looked at Dick and his party viciously. She stretched out her finger and scratched on her neck. Dick''s eyes narrowed immediately because of her fierce eyes. How could he let this dangerous guy disappear?


    The paladin put lyadeline and Gianna on a board and let them guard agrama''s shield. Within the scope of the light curtain, they turned into thunder and lightning. A clear waterline appeared behind Dick. At the nearest edge, the wind sword in both hands slashed forward.


    At this moment, the glorious hymn, the wings behind, and the overwhelming flame of Holy Light almost burn through the whole sky. Almost all the power gathered in this cut, and the golden cross star appeared in front of the body, but this time it did not dissipate immediately, just like a golden cross star, squeezing out the sea and rushing forward.


    The turbid ocean, under Dick''s powerful blow, was separated. When the water touched the star, it was burned into water vapor by the high temperature. Along the way, it was a vast expanse of white, mixed with three forces in Dick''s body: order, holy light, lightning, those nightmares, squid and black snake. They were electrocuted in the deep water before they could escape.


    It was like an attack aimed directly at breaking the world.


    The precise landing position of Haila''s dive left her only two choices, either to avoid or to take the attack. She will never die, but it will never be better.


    Hella chose the second one. Her whole body was moving strangely, and the fog of the shadow kingdom was moving quickly. Finally, when the cross star awn approached, it was like Dick''s barrier of light, blocking Hella''s body and blocking the approach of the cross star awn.


    But at the moment when the last ray of holy light is hidden in the fog, Dick comes down from the sky with agrama''s shield in hand. Gavenson, Gianna and lyadeline quickly approach the new battlefield of Hella while the fog dissipates.


    The queen of the shadow Kingdom, once again, is entangled.


    Dick knew that it was impossible for a creature like Hella to fight quickly. When the light of agrama''s shield pulled Hella back into the battlefield, in Hella''s angry scream, and in gavinson''s cheering cry, Dick looked into the fog with two strands of Silver Purple thunder.


    This is the battlefield... There is actually another battlefield.


    While Dick is pestering HeLa with his most trusted friends and lovers, on the Throne made of white bone and the dark green crystal ball in the Dead Sea Center of the shadow Kingdom, after confirming that HeLa has indeed left, anweina, who was already weak to the extreme, suddenly opens her eyes.


    The unlucky guy stood up, stuck to the edge of the crystal ball, looked left and looked again. After confirming the safety, she sighed with relief, like pulling the left sleeve to shake and shake, shaking out the confused water imassus, and then grasping the right sleeve to shake and shake, shaking out the smiling Leishi.


    The three little guys chattered a few words, and then imussus and Leishi began to shake their hands. Soon, a layer of blue water began to appear in this humble dark green crystal ball, and then rose rapidly.


    "Yes, that''s it! Hold on! Hold it up and we''ll be free! "


    "That damned ugly woman, she can''t be spared! I want to turn the noble, beautiful, kind and powerful anweina into an ugly shadow wagley


    "Hold on! My little ones, stupid Dick can''t be relied on! It''s up to us! Hold on! They treat you to drink moon well water for a month! "

 Chapter 419

    Any ruler will gather the most powerful power in his own hands.


    This is almost an eternal law, so when Anduin carefully stepped on the dirty water to enter the white bone throne area, the ambush he encountered increased many times than before.


    Whether it''s quantity or quality, the elite warriors of helagal who appear from the fog will bring too much trouble to Anduin who has just entered the Lord.


    Fortunately, with the guardian of truth in hand, Anduin has not been seriously injured along the way. Moreover, he is a normal Paladin, and his holy light contains much more healing power than Dick.


    At present, the truth guardian in Anduin''s hand is no longer the original door shield and the sharp sword.


    Since entering selamo, the little prince has seen many artifacts, such as Dick''s fire of justice, Gianna''s original class, old knight Mograine''s ashenvoys, the Dragon Slayer''s front of gavinson, and Darien''s "old man" and so on. The characteristics of these artifacts determine that they are far superior to mortal soldiers, but Antoine never thought about it, You can also own a artifact.


    At present, the shield of the guardian of truth has changed from the previous pattern of gathering into a divine gate to a completely separate pattern. The blue ring in the center of the shield has also changed into a yellow sun disc with mysterious magical patterns. The separated, twisted and golden luster shields gather around the disc, It''s like a rising golden sun and the sunshine in all directions.


    The golden light is shining on the shield. At the top of the shield, there is a red ribbon, which is full of holy words. What the little prince is carrying in his other hand is no longer a sword called the oath practitioner, but a one handed flail with chains. The iron ball at the bottom is covered with sharp spines, which are the same as the sunlight, The top of each thorn has a hot package.


    This looks like a battlefield killer.


    According to the essence of Anduin''s power, the guardian of truth has become an artifact called "emblem of the flame". It is not only as strong as before, but also as weak as agrama''s shield when the little prince holds the shield, which will cover his body.


    Anduin has tried in michao harbor, and this light will block the erosion of the fog, which is also his dependence for daring to enter the shadow country alone. Although Anduin is brave, he is obviously not stupid.


    The journey of entering the shadow country again is much smoother than the last one. In the waving of the emblem of the holy fire and the flail of the holy fire in Anduin''s hands, those ordinary kwadir soldiers can no longer cause trouble to him.


    More trouble comes from the fuckin ''natural environment of shadow country. Last time, because of the fog, the little prince didn''t have time to pay attention to the road under his feet, but this time he was completely disgusted.


    Looking at the flat ground, but one step down, it may be a puddle. Disgusting sewage splashes on his clothes. Within a few steps, his hunting suit has become dirty and unbearable. But with a just and noble purpose, he can move on under the holy light.


    The shadow kingdom is a complete half plane, but its land area is not large. 99% of the area of this desperate world is a dead and quiet sea, so the location of the throne of bones is not difficult to find. Go straight along the land composed of bones and rotten ship boards, and at the end of the fog is the throne of bones built by Haila on a hill.


    But by the time Antoine got to the bottom of the hill, he was in real trouble.


    A total of 30 elite haze soldiers of hailagal patrol back and forth at the foot of the hill. The little prince bares his teeth in a bit of headache. In fact, he should thank dick for killing Gorm, the evil dog. Otherwise, Gorm, who lives in the shadow country, would be really desperate.


    Anduin knows that he can''t rush over like a crazy soldier, which will only expose himself to the sight of the soldiers of hailagal. These twisted bastards don''t care whether he is a child or not. Any life that comes into their sight will be mercilessly cut down. The little prince is not willing to fight with these crazy people.


    He soon thought of the tactics that he had seen in the storm kingdom for those veteran mercenaries returning from northern Xinjiang to deal with the fishman in crystal lake. He soon prepared a battle plan, which was very risky, but the success rate should be very high.


    A few minutes later, when the battle between Hella and Dick led to a sudden change in the whole shadow Kingdom, when the Dead Sea completely rolled up the waves, the hellagal warriors around the white bone throne were also a little restless, but probably because they didn''t receive Hella''s order, these misty soldiers were still holding on.


    But the next moment, three black things almost flew out of the fog in front of them at the same time, and flew towards these herlagal soldiers who gathered together. Before the fog soldiers could react, three clear shots rang out, and the three black things completely burst out when the bullets broke the skin.


    It was a thick golden liquid. After the water bag was burst by impact, it was like rain, pouring the soldiers in front of him. If it really rained, it would be nothing. These misty creatures were not afraid of rain at all, but it was not an ordinary liquid.


    It was the holy water used at the time of Queen Kariya''s coronation. It was a mixture of baptism and blessing of old Ferdinand, Mograine and Dick. Anduin treasured it and it came in handy here.


    Even though the rules of the shadow Kingdom limit the harmfulness of the holy water to the minimum, the order and the power of the holy light contained in it are really hot and terrible. Two unfortunate guys were burned up by the golden flame lit on their bodies on the spot, and the others were injured. However, they reacted very quickly, except for a few guys who could not walk and wailed in the same place, The others rushed into the fog with the fog.


    They are still burning with golden flame, but as elite soldiers who have poured great energy into Haila, they can barely resist the injury.


    The road in the fog is still so difficult to walk. When these guys broke through the fog, a loose water wave had already run away on the surface of the dead sea. As the leader, the hyragar warrior roared, separated more than a dozen warriors, followed him, stepped on the water and chased him.


    After they disappeared in the fog, the remaining five hyragar warriors were just about to return to the foot of the hill. On the water beside the earth, a touch of dark green seaweed suddenly burst out, and a golden figure rushed out of the dirty water. As soon as a hyragar warrior raised his sword, his hot flail hammer roared down from the air, Smashed his head into a mosaic.


    Dick didn''t hide his secrets from Anduin, especially after he also understood the essence of power, he could also use some skills that needed the support of the essence, such as the Holy Avenger.


    There are only two light wings behind Anduin, but what matters is not the number of light wings, but the increase of strength.


    A hammer hammered the head of a guy. Because of the unstoppable fire, the emblem of the sacred fire in the right hand after the body turned, it was like a wall, which hit second unlucky eggs. The special effects of the artifact were awesome, especially the defensive shield. The sun disc on the surface of the flame of the sun revolve, and the shield''s surface is covered with burning light. It''s like the real noon sun, burning the bad egg into a burning pillar.


    Two of them have been killed by the attack, and three of them have responded. But for Anduin, this is not invincible. He is surrounded by three herragal warriors. He takes a deep breath. At least five times of the holy light in his body stirs up. A brilliant ring of light shines from his body, followed by a light shield shining around his body, It''s like protecting his light.


    This is not the special effect light shield of Naru''s shield. The consumption of the ring for the holy light is still unbearable for Anduin. This is the skill that Anduin obtained after becoming a guard Knight - dedication aura and Holy Shield.


    Of course, this is not over. Before the hyragar warrior jumped on, he took the initiative to step forward, swung his right hand forward, and the emblem of the flame whirled and flew out. In the whole small area, he collided continuously to repel the three guys in front of him.


    Guardian Knight advanced skill - Avenger''s shield.


    Anduin gave out a happy laugh and took over the flame emblem flying back with one hand. The flail of his left hand was thrown up, and a whistling light and shadow bloomed in the mist. The weak little lion in that year had completely polished his teeth and developed sharp claws, and launched the first challenge to this dangerous world.


    The wounded hyragar warriors who were still under the hill felt the sound of fighting. They clenched their weapons. A few minutes later, the voice of fighting fell low. Then a black thing roared through the fog and smashed at them.


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, they were afraid of the well rope. Then they quickly stepped back and found that the head in the water in front of them was a head that was rapidly volatilizing into a gray mist.


    That''s their partner''s head.


    Holding a shield and flail, the thin figure came out of the fog. Every step would print gold footprints on the ground. The rising temperature around the body made the wet fog become anxious and twisted.


    These warriors quickly grasped the weapons in their hands. Anduin came out of the fog completely. There were several scratches on the little prince''s face, which were scratched by weapons. He looked embarrassed and panting. But when he saw his opponent in front of him, he grinned.


    One who finds his opponent''s smile is probably imitating Gavin Sant or Dick. At last, it is most similar to the expression of Varian, the king of the storm.


    He grew up.


    Five minutes later, he climbed on the white throne of Hella. The terrible building made him a little scared. But when he saw the dark green crystal ball in the center of the throne, his eyes lit up.


    But before the little prince''s hand touched the dark green crystal ball, a deep sound came out of it. Anduin was stunned, and then the next moment, in the cheers of Lord anvena, the laughter of imussus and Leishi, a blue, purest water like a waterfall broke the seal, In the case of anduingen did not respond, he was wrapped up and rushed down the throne.


    Anwena, out of trouble!

 Chapter 420

    "Get out of the way!"


    Dick shouts to the viku. His figure flashes in the air and blocks the front of the crowd. The viku soldiers who rush to the front also jump to the sea behind dick with heroic leaps.


    The paladin raised agrama''s shield, and Hera''s body tilted back slightly at this moment. The thick black turbid current spewed out from her mouth. It was no longer an ordinary surprise attack, but a turbid tide mixed with the rules of the shadow Kingdom, which was equivalent to the most original force collision with the shadow Kingdom.


    Only the shield of agrama can stop such a terrible breath.


    That''s a collision with the entire half plane.


    This is also the most troublesome place to fight against Hella. Six of her nine tentacles have been cut off, and Hella has been driven crazy by the pain.


    After sealing Odin with Loken, she had not suffered such serious injuries for tens of thousands of years. After frequent contact with Dick, the power of order ran rampant in her body. For a moment and a half, it would not kill her, but it would never make her feel better. The pain of needling, the ice and fire left on her body, And the scars from the Dragon axe.


    All of this made Hella look miserable.


    But every time she kills, Dick will finish it with agrama''s shield. The most frustrating thing is that she still can''t break the annoying shield, which is made of materials that Titan used and really doesn''t belong to this world, and has added much more power than this world.


    According to Odin, this is equivalent to the collision between the shadow Kingdom and the present world. Haila is not the embodiment of the shadow Kingdom, and the rules that she can mobilize are limited. She also has to take into account the rules of the shadow kingdom that seals the hall of the souls. If she can''t shake the world, she can''t break Dick''s defense.


    What is more oppressive than the opponent who can only attack himself but can''t attack him?


    But the agrama shield is not without weaknesses.


    Dick''s speed has slowed down and he hasn''t taken the initiative to attack for three minutes. He''s tired! From the moment he propped up agrama''s shield, he had been maintaining the shield''s sheltered area. The light curtain had enveloped Hella''s huge body. As long as Hella was still in this area, she could not escape from the pursuit of several people in gavensant. Hella had been trying to get rid of the light curtain, but she could not get rid of it under Dick''s control.


    This was not only discovered by gavensant, but after Hella''s breath, the shrouded area of agrama''s shield shrank by a third, and Hella immediately noticed this.


    She laughs wildly and raises her arms. She doesn''t care about the attacks of gavindt, Gianna and lyadeline. The whole shadow country is under the control of Hella and begins to change.


    The fog that permeates the whole shadow country begins to grow rapidly, and HeLa''s body also begins to melt gradually. Her body is drifting away, and a touch of flesh and blood turns into gray flocculent gas, which dissipates in the air. With this dispersed fog, the thick fog of the whole shadow country becomes heavier and heavier.


    Her face was cut several wounds by Dick and lyadeline, but at this time, the face was full of sinister look, the wound split, and added a little fear to the cyan face, like the most twisted face, from which anyone can feel vicious.


    "You''re tired..."


    "I know how mortals can defeat God!"


    "You will fight the whole shadow world! You''d better pray that you will never be tired, because death is by your side


    "Ha ha ha! No one can beat... No one can beat Hella! "


    Gavinson jumped into the air and struck Hella''s shoulder with an axe. But at the moment of contact, her shoulder was like a mist, and there was no blood at all.


    The gray fog coiled around gavinsent''s body, but did not hurt him. Instead, it was driven out by the light of agrama''s shield and merged with the fog further away.


    Hella looked at him sarcastically. Her body broke faster. When Hella''s last strand of hair melted into the fog, the fog of the whole shadow country was nearly ten times thicker. It oppressed the ground and the sea heavily. It looked shocking, just like a world completely composed of fog.


    "She''s suicidal?"


    Lyadeline frowned and looked at the rising and falling fog. Gianna shot an ice hammer. After leaving the light of agrama''s shield, the ice hammer began to melt quickly and disappeared almost in the blink of an eye.


    "The interference of rules is more serious!"


    The mage waved her hand and laid frost armor for the four men. Then she looked at Dick anxiously. The latter''s eyes did not change. He looked at the surging fog, and then turned to look at the nagfar which had been completely broken by the whirlpool of the dead sea.


    The thick fog closed everything around with an astonishing speed. Soon, the ruins of the nagfar had disappeared, with the black rotating sky and the light in the distant sky.


    The whole world seems to be quiet at this moment, only the sound of sea water collision.


    The road to the shadow country has been completely closed. They are trapped here.


    Hella''s idea is also very simple. As she said, she wants to drag Dick down. At the next moment, the thick fog begins to roll and retreat. Where it retreats, pieces of bones are lifted. In the fog circulation, teams of hellagal fog soldiers are formed.


    They looked like poor drowned people, with startling white complexion, black hair clinging to their foreheads and seaweed all over their bodies. They were tall with rusty weapons in their hands, and the gray fog surged around them. From where Dick stood, he looked forward, backward and in all directions, full of fog, You can''t see the end of the battle.


    There are also viku sailors with dark colored lanterns in their hands, viku spirits with big weapons, viku heroes who are held in the shadow world by the sea, and the guys who are called deep-sea Lords.


    This is the real hellagar. Hellagar diffuses her body, which is almost filled with fog, and merges with these souls. Coupled with the rules of the shadow world, everything in front of her becomes everyone''s nightmare.


    "Hold on! Save your strength


    Dick looked around, and finally found nothing helpful for the fight. He inserted the agrama shield on the ground and allowed the aura to shrink to the size of the shield''s own light. In the circular area with a diameter of nearly 50 meters, the four men held the weapons in their hands and stood back to back, facing four directions.


    No one will help them, even if they are powerful enough to sweep a quarter of helagal in one attack.


    This is the soul that Hella intercepted in tens of thousands of years. The number has already reached a point where everyone will despair. Under this tactic of breaking the whole into parts, shadow Kingdom and Hella have become a headache for Dick again.


    "Hoo..."


    The moist wind blows through Dick''s hair. He raises his head. In his eyes, the image of helagal moving forward in all directions is reflected. Countless dead souls step up and fall together. Every time, it will shake the earth, and every time, it will make the sea swaying.


    In a trance, Dick seems to see his own legion of demons, the Legion that absolutely obeys a will.


    No wonder, no wonder Hella can have this confidence, with hellagar against Odin''s spirit army, just from the military situation, this hellagar really has such qualifications.


    But that''s not good news for Dick.


    The silent Legion rushes forward like an avalanche, and seems to be moving faster and faster. Gavinson is holding the Tomahawk in both hands, her body is drooping, and her eyes are wide open. Lyadeline is holding the brotherhood sword in both hands. The holy energy of the hero level is constantly surging behind her. Gianna waves her hands and sets up ice barriers, as well as the summoned sea elements and the flow of ice swirling around her body, Finally, Dick gave up his defense completely. He even stopped using Naru''s shield. He held the wind chasing sword in his hands and stood up in front of his eyes.


    The next moment, gold, silver, blood red, ice white, four different lights from the light curtain of agrama''s shield.


    The war has already begun, and now it is only at its climax.


    In another place, anweina stands on Anduin''s shoulder, and imussus and Leish stand on the other side of the little prince. The rules of the shadow Kingdom also restrict these elemental creatures. They can''t leave Anduin''s body too far, and only here can they be covered by the weak guard light of the flame.


    The fog became thick. In the fog, Anduin felt the danger, just like the taste of Hella in his memory.


    So to be safe, they chose a safer route.


    With the pure water in their bodies, imussus and Leishi form a sphere of water for Anduin and anweina, and sink into the deepest part of the dead sea. After seeing the position where the mixed light rises to the sky, under the command of anweina, this child, a strange combination of three elemental creatures, quickly rushes from the bottom of the sea to that direction.


    Anduin knew about agrama''s shield, and he knew that only there could they escape the rule of shadow kingdom.


    More importantly, only there can they find the hope to beat Hella!


    And the closer to Dick, the weaker anweina''s spirit is, the better. Until they sneak up from the sea, anweina is no longer the same as before.


    But in front of them, there were lots of herragal soldiers who could not see their heads at all. At the end of the battlefield, four colors of light were shining.


    It''s like the most brilliant light on the battlefield.


    "We''re going there!"


    Anduina grabs Anduin''s hair and points her finger to the front. Imussus cheers and learns that anduina points to the front. But Anduin has a bitter face. Even 30 hellagal soldiers, he needs to use tactics to fight, not to mention the heavy army in front of him.


    But anweina didn''t care. She hid in the light of the flame emblem and said to Anduin,


    "Stupid boy, you''ll rush forward in a moment! Leave the rest to Lord anwina! "


    After that, the light on her body is constantly swaying. One by one, small anweina appears in the light behind her. A few minutes later, hundreds of small exquisite anweina appear around Anduin. Their height is similar to that of the little prince, but the holy light shining all over them is stronger than him.


    This is the advantage of elemental biology. The energy in the body is almost insane.


    "Go! Charge with Lord anvena''s Legion


    The rules of the shadow kingdom are strong, and the trumpet anweina is constantly disappearing. Even the spirit of the sun can''t bear the consumption. Because of the light, Andu doesn''t hesitate any more, and rushes to helagal in front of him.


    So the next moment, in addition to the four lights in the center of the battlefield, another golden light appeared.


    It''s like the most dazzling ray of light before dawn.


    A sword with a light blade almost flattened all the helagal in front of him. Dick took a deep breath. The fog that had been scattered in front of him whirled back to the camp of the fog, almost without loss. Under the sky of the shadow Kingdom, as long as it was not completely disappeared, he would return to the body of HeLa who incarnated in the fog.


    Almost no solution, mental power limits his one-time use of holy energy, if the damage can not catch up with the recovery, then this is the real no solution.


    But the next moment, he felt the tremor from his soul. The king''s guard is not just a skill. In the process of energy fusion and upgrading presided over by Leiden, Dick and anweina have been integrated to some extent.


    "Closer... Closer!"


    Anweina is struggling to maintain her legion of light, urging Anduin to keep moving forward. Leishi, who has been sitting on Anduin''s shoulder, sees the little prince''s difficult move of waving his sword. Her head is crooked, and then with a wave of her hand, a huge blue water stream comes from behind Anduin, wrapping the little prince over the top of helagal''s head, a person, Three elemental creatures fly into the air.


    At the next moment when she was about to fall, anweina cheered. The whole person turned into a holy light and disappeared in the same place. Dick''s shoulder sank. He inhaled, turned and waved his sword.


    In one go, he became full of spirit again, so that the cross star of this note fell from the sky, like a heavy seal engraved on the ground where Anduin fell, and cleared all the helagal soldiers in front of him.


    "Anweina, can we have another legion of light?"


    "Of course! It''s Lord anvena


    "Come on, take all my power, and do it again! Break up the haze here

 Chapter 421

    Max doesn''t just mean endless.


    In fact, Dick once seriously suspected that this data might just exceed the upper limit of the normal order. Even the self explosion of a group of spirits could not give him endless power.


    He once thought so, but after entering the hero and really stepping out of the first step of Titan''s road, he suddenly found that the heroes gave him not only huge holy power, but also extraordinary holy power recovery speed, which were signs of the spirit, just like the existence of Lord anweina.


    In massive energy bursts, things are likely to be changed, such as sindera and surama''s spirits transformed by magic, such as Naga distorted by the big bang, which is very common in Azeroth.


    The specific reason is that dick can''t understand it, and he doesn''t need to understand it too much. He just needs to know that at the present level, people who want to suppress him from the aspect of energy are not absent, but they will never appear in the shadow kingdom.


    HeLa, she''s almost there.


    So if she wants to defeat Dick, she can only start from dragging down his spirit. But after the return of anweina, the king''s guard, Dick''s spirit, which was consumed by holding agrama''s shield to imprison Hella, was almost filled in an instant.


    But after seeing the snowballing way of anwena and Andu, Dick has another idea about the almost unexplained consumption and recovery of hellab.


    His mental power will limit the holy energy he can wield, and the body of the hero level is not enough to maintain the greatest holy light he can bear. However, anvena can. The spirit of the sun is a pure Elemental creature, and their ultimate trick of self explosion is actually the full exertion of their own energy. Now anvena does not need to do the self explosion, just need to replace Dick, The holy light in Dick''s body is sprinkled in an explosive form.


    Let one-time damage, far more than Hella fog recovery.


    Haila is also a creature. In this world, she is far from invincible. What''s more, she still needs to maintain the blockade of Odin. It''s impossible to mobilize all the rules of the whole shadow world.


    This gives Dick a chance! Most of all, anvena can do it!


    Hella beat Dick down when he was waiting for him to be tired. Now, Dick is going to do the same.


    "Are you ready?"


    Dick waved his hand and realized that people were hiding behind him. Anweina turned into a human form in the armor of judgment and stood beside him. In the border of agrama''s shield, the spirit of the sun was very nervous,


    "So... Won''t it hurt you?"


    Dick leans the wind sword in front of him and turns over anwerna''s head. He can see the soldiers of hailagal who are approaching outside the border. He can also hear the roar of Haila. Obviously, the ruler of the shadow Kingdom has also found the fact that anwerna has "escaped from prison".


    "Not... I''m much better now than when we met!"


    Dick grinned and put his left hand in front of him. He turned his head and gave his wives to be a reassuring smile. The spirit of the sun also extended his hand to touch the silver palm.


    At the next moment, when the holy light of the same frequency is connected with each other, the flame behind anvena suddenly rises, while the flame behind Dick quietly goes out. Obviously, this is a sign that the holy energy is moving towards anvena.


    At the beginning, the flame was like a small flame, and then it rose into the sky in the next moment. The fog was completely vaporized. Although it did not dissipate, it was only offset by a small part, but it was enough to attract Hella''s attention. But the next moment, the palm of the spirit of the sun waved outward, just like a long sword.


    The golden flame, which was already full of the sky, suddenly spread out, just like a hole in the sky and a huge amount of sea water gushing out of it. The flowing flame rushed out in all directions, but it didn''t hurt the others at all. It just completely drowned the nearby hailagal soldiers.


    The rules of the shadow Kingdom exist objectively. While the flame is flowing, it is also weakened. After submerging nearly one third of the dead of helagal, the flame disappears.


    The fog rose again, and more hailagal soldiers appeared from the burned sea. Apparently, Haila also realized that something was wrong. If she dragged on, she expected that something bad would happen.


    "No, enough! Increase the intake! "


    Dick clenched his teeth and looked at anwena in a tone never so strong, "I can hold on, don''t worry!"


    "Well!"


    The spirit of the sun nodded, and the palms connected to each other drew again. This time, the frequency was faster than before. Dick snorted, and the holy light around his body was dimmed at this moment. But this time, the flame behind anweina was twice as large as before.


    At the moment when Haila''s hailagal soldiers took shape again, the golden and silver flames from the sky rolled down again. This time, it was stronger than the previous blow, and "drowned" two thirds of hailagal soldiers. Haila''s roar was clearly visible.


    Obviously, Dick''s tactics have worked. When the speed of destruction is much faster than the recovery, even Hella, who is in charge of the rules of the shadow Kingdom, will inevitably become afraid.


    But she still didn''t give up. After the fire dissipated, another wave of fog soldiers appeared. Now HeLa and Dick are gambling, gambling that the other side will collapse first!


    "Go on! Make it bigger


    Dick''s eyes had blood in them. No matter how fast the holy energy in his body could recover, he would inevitably feel inadequate. But as just said, he and Hella were gambling. He firmly believed that Hella''s will was not infinite, otherwise he would not become like this because of his hatred for Odin.


    "But your body..."


    "After..."


    Anweina''s voice was rudely interrupted by Dick, who had never been so severe. Anweina bit her lips and raised the frequency of the interaction of the holy light to the highest at this moment.


    "Well


    Dick''s body shook and half knelt on the ground, but even when he fell, his hand was still close to anweina''s hand. After Dick risked his life, the holy flame appeared this time was bigger than the previous two times, just looking at the silver flame that would burn up the whole sky, Haila from the bottom of my heart to a little bit of fear.


    But the fear didn''t take her down, it made her even crazier.


    The fog also worked with all its strength, but at the moment when the most frequent hailagal soldiers took shape, the flames about to tilt down suddenly dissipated in the sky in a flash of lightning, as if they had never appeared before.


    See this scene, whether it is Hella, even other people are stunned in the same place, Hella laughed, Dick collapsed!


    The paladin, who can never be defeated by Buddha, is broken!


    She''s a winner! Her victory in hand drove the death spirit of hellagal to march toward Dick''s sanctuary.


    She was not surprised. After all, how can mortals fight against gods?


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not!


    At the moment when the flame dissipated, anweina let out a exclamation.


    She and Dick''s left hand contact with the right hand turned into a scattered light spot like rapid ablation, the light spot is like a butterfly, flying in the air.


    But it''s not just her!


    Dick''s left arm is also dissipating!


    Two people contact that plane, at this moment seems to become a mirror, let two people constantly fall into it.


    "Anweina, stop it!"


    Lyadeline was the first to find something wrong. She wanted to rush over and separate the two, but gavenson stopped her,


    "Don''t go there! Massive energy response, dangerous! back off! Step back


    "Stop... Can''t stop!"


    Anweina''s voice is also full of fear. Although as the guardian of the kings, she can easily integrate into Dick''s body and make a cute external pendant, this kind of frightening "fusion" has never appeared before!


    If you want to break away, you can''t do it. The flame that just dissipated didn''t dissipate. Instead, it gathered in her body and pushed her forward until the two bodies were completely integrated into the nonexistent "mirror" in anweina''s exclamation. At the next moment, a silver light ran straight into the sky.


    At this moment, it''s no exaggeration that the whole shadow Kingdom vibrated from a distance, just like the kind of vibration that is about to collapse. The Buddha was shaking and afraid.


    The light fog brought by the silver light floated in place, just like the rising dust, in which there was a creature half kneeling, his whole body exuded inexplicable luster, like a silver spirit.


    You can see that he is wearing a white hood and gorgeous armor with gold and silver. There are six silver light wings behind him. The top two are twisted like silver rainbows. On the left arm of his armor, there is a special fist armor, which looks very beautiful.


    "That''s... Who''s that?"


    Gianna''s voice trembled. For the first time, she felt that she might lose the man.


    She wanted to come forward, but was hugged by Anduin. The little prince could feel the mourning of the emblem of the holy fire. He seemed to be afraid of that guy... He could make the will of the artifact fear... No matter he was a friend or an enemy, he was definitely not a guy who wanted to fight with.


    Hailagal''s fog death spirit doesn''t stop because of this sudden appearance. They stride forward, emit all kinds of roars, and Haila''s laughter, all of which make the sudden appearance of the creature a little confused. He stands up from the depression that has become a circular downward impact.


    He looked back at Gianna and others. Above the white hood, there was a silver holy pattern of order. Under the hood, there was darkness. There were only two eyes that looked like Dick''s eyes. One of them was confused, but more of them was indifference.


    The judge''s indifference.


    "Order..."


    He made a definition, then turned his head. In this movement, his body floated slightly, his toes slowly raised, and finally left the ground. In the sea breeze of the shadow world, his robe embroidered with the holy order Rune on his armor was hissed impulsively, and the power of the God behind seemed to represent his identity.


    He looked at the dead spirit of helagal in front of him, and gently held his left hand with exquisite fist armor. A silver flame beat in his palm, and finally spread to both sides. The hammer, the fire of justice, was covered with a faint fluorescence.


    "... out of order! Non chaos... Distortion that shouldn''t exist! "


    His voice was cold. After confirming the distortion of helagal, the strange creature held the fire of justice and held it high to the sky.


    In a flash, as like as two peas of silver light, the silver light was reflected from the gray fog, and the light slowly changed, and finally formed a silver giant of light. It was almost dressed as a creature. The left hand held the sword handle of the waist lightsaber and the right hand was balancing a balance.


    In that light, his wings flapping gently, his right hand open, and then suddenly clenched, as if holding the throat of fate.


    Clenching his fist, the giant of light behind him waved his right hand. The silver light, like a rain of light, shrouded the body of each hellagal spirit. Then he reached out and gently fished out some intangible things, and put them on the balance of his right hand. With the balance slowly balancing, the balance in the silver giant''s hand broke, and the next moment, He took out his scepter and gently pointed it out.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, all the hellagal soldiers, the concentrated embodiment of the whole shadow world rules, and the hellagal soldiers who gathered most of Hella''s strength, all disappeared at this moment!


    This attack stunned Gianna and lyadeline, because they had seen it! On Mount Hyjal, the giant of light appeared, and it was by dick!


    Hella''s laughter stopped suddenly at this moment, just like her dying breath, pinched in her neck.


    "Ah, the seeds of order have sprouted, and all that should be given to you have been unlocked. What will become of the fusion of Titan''s power and holy light, the concentrated embodiment of the two orders? Is it the maintenance of order? Or the disciplinarian of order? I''m really curious. "


    This gentle voice sounded in Dick''s ear, but both he and anweina fell into a strange state, and could not be heard.

 Chapter 422

    Giant of light, this is a long time ago, probably when Dick was still a novice, the power left by nogannon, the skills created by the silver cards condensed from the changed destiny fragments. Before the battle of Sirius, those silver cards never appeared again.


    Dick once suspected that it had something to do with the mysterious holy light, but he couldn''t find any evidence to prove it. However, if he was still sober now, he would probably find that the light giant appeared in the light of the shadow Kingdom at this time, not only his armor and weapons were clearer, but also his face became a lot more anthropomorphic.


    It seems to be Dick''s face, but if you look at it carefully, it doesn''t look like it. However, at this time, no matter Gianna or HeLa, they don''t have the time and energy to pay attention to the giant''s appearance. Even after this shocking blow, the giant of light turns into a light and rain covering the whole shadow country, like quicksand in the wind, Disappeared in the light that pierced the fog and clouds.


    But it still can''t change the absolute silence of the shadow country at this moment.


    The light behind the silvery white creature, with six rainbow like wings flapping gently, fell back to the ground again. His tiptoe was always a little away from the ground, which seemed to show his strength and existence.


    The fire of justice held by the left hand is not as heavy as when it was held by Dick, nor as wild as when it was held by anweina. It is a kind of stability. Together with the silver light flowing on its surface, the light is like a part of the hammer. With the gentle dance of the hammer, it constantly outlines a touch of elegant brilliance in the air.


    The place where he landed was exactly where agrama''s shield was. The silver white creature picked up his right hand, and the simple iron shield fell into his arm. He looked back. Under the black hood, his eyes swept the people behind him, and then turned to the front.


    "He''s going! Protect yourself


    Gavin sent a loud cry. He felt the will of the creature from his more indifferent eyes. The blood red anger in his body turned into a storm, wrapped his tall body, and the dull voice,


    "Don''t let the rules of the shadow Kingdom erode your body until he''s finished with Hella!"


    Anduin quickly took out the emblem of the flame from the back and injected the holy energy. After that, the light of the shield expanded a little, but it was only enough to cover Gianna in the light. Lyadeline didn''t have to worry. As a follower, she inherited part of Dick''s order and left the scene. Although she could not resist the erosion of the rules of the shadow Kingdom, she could persist for a longer time.


    After all, she is a paladin in the heroic level. It is not something that can be done for a while to defeat her will.


    In a flash, all the fog soldiers of hellagal who broke Hella''s incarnation had already exceeded Hella''s endurance. Either he would continue to call again at the risk of serious injury, or he would turn into the original form. 1v1 would fight against this strange life that suddenly appeared.


    Hella chose but couldn''t!


    Dick''s speed is fast enough, and the silver creature''s speed is even faster. When he moves in the air, he can even bring out silver lightning light and shadow, which is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the stroke of the tentacles, and sometimes hit his dark turbid current from time to time.


    The hammer in his hand is also attacking, and every time it falls, it will lead a silver lightning from the dark cloud above his head, hitting the flying tentacles or exploding shadow energy.


    The attack frequency of the two is so fast, just like thunder and lightning falling all over the sky, the queen of shadow falling from the bombers.


    Hella adjusted the direction in midair, constantly throwing the shadow of her hand to the top of the sky. From time to time, she threw a mass of black lightning from her palm. She screamed and wished that every piece of sky above her head was full of such bursting shadows. The shadow of the order with the shadow of the country continued to explode in the air, shielding the sky completely.


    But the next moment, like a silver awl pierced the black cloth, a silver shadow jumped into Hella''s horizon.


    "Stay away from me! Rat


    The queen of the shadow Kingdom waved her hands in the air, but failed to hit the Silver Shadow and her tentacles. When she was close enough to her, the silver creature would not dodge any more. Facing the violent tentacles, the hammer in his left hand waved and collided with the two tentacles.


    Bang!


    But at the moment when she was about to touch the surface of the dead sea, the six wings of light behind the Silver Angel expanded rapidly, just like a real net, intertwined and interwoven, just like the whiskers of light, wrapped tightly on Hella''s broken whiskers, and suspended her falling body in the air for a few seconds.


    Then there is another close contact between agrama''s shield and Hella''s body. This time, the impact is even more powerful. At the moment when the mottled shield surface collides with Hella, the sound of bone crack resounds throughout the airspace of shadow Kingdom, which is frightening.


    Haila, the queen of the shadow Kingdom, whose rules are closely linked with the shadow Kingdom, is like being sealed. She can''t move even a tiny bit. She can only let the hammer from behind agrama''s shield hit her head. After the rules of the shadow kingdom are isolated, she can only use her own body to fight against the hammer of the silver creature.


    "Bang"


    The pain hit the bone.


    "Bang"


    Order diffusion.


    "Bang"


    Expel, expel! Hella, the original Titan creation, her superficial injuries will not endanger her life, but with the silver creatures constantly injecting the order into her body with war hammers, and the rules of the shadow country in her body begin to conflict violently. These are two completely different forces, and the pain caused by the collision is enough to make Hella miserable.


    "Ah! Pain... Ah, asshole


    Hella was dragged from the sky to the ground by the silver creature, and fell on the ground. She had never been so embarrassed. But just as she struggled to fight back, the silver creature''s light wings turned into six silver spears, passed through her body and nailed her to the ground which had been wrapped by the silver flame.


    She struggled, but she could only watch the silver creature approach. His energy seemed to be exhausted, and his figure flashed. A golden light fell from his body. It was anweina who fainted. Dick also recovered, leaning on his body with the silver fire. The paladin just woke up, and the fight just now still stayed in his memory.


    He didn''t know what happened, but Hella failed and was imprisoned in front of him.


    The silver spears did not disappear, but they were rapidly decomposing. When their last trace of energy was exhausted, Haila would naturally get out of the trap.


    But for now at least, Hella is bound by higher forces.


    The queen of the shadow Kingdom stares at Dick. Her eyes are full of malice. The paladin looks at her with pity,


    "Do you know? HeLa, the first half of your life is full of glory, and the second half of your life is defiled by that glory. "


    "The dogleg of Odin! Get out of here! I''ll kill you, I swear! And destroy Odin''s damn business! He ruined me! Do you know! He ruined me


    Now, HeLa looks like a madman, but Dick is only two steps closer and says in a voice that only two people can hear,


    "The Pantheon was destroyed... Just before Odin turned you into wagley, it was destroyed, and all the Titans were dead."


    Hella''s eyes widened. Even though she had become another twisted creature, the will left by Titan was still surging in her body. When she heard the news, her first reaction was impossible.


    "Odin, regardless of your will, forcibly transformed you, which is really wrong. But as a Titan creation, isn''t this the responsibility and mission that you... And I have to bear? We can''t escape. "


    Until Dick takes out audaman''s Platinum Disc from his arms, after watching the complete image of nogannon, Dick waves, and the light spear that binds Hella is broken, but Hella doesn''t struggle any more. She lies there quietly, like a dead body.


    "The news of the destruction of the Pantheon can even defeat Lai''s reason. Do you think Hella can bear the secret? No, she can''t. She might even fall faster because of this. You''re special, Dick. You probably can''t understand what Pantheon means to Titan creation. "


    Odin''s words are surging in Dick''s mind. Only when he looks at the shadow of Hella now can Dick understand the true meaning of these words. Hella is also the first group of Titan creations. The news of the destruction of the Pantheon seems more fatal than Dick imagined.


    "He should at least tell me... At least... At least... Asshole! He should at least... Tell me... "


    Tears from the corner of Hella''s eyes, in this world full of turbidity, her tears are so clear, it is resentment, maybe, there is a trace of repentance.


    "My whole life... Is a joke..."


    "I hate you, Odin! I hate you


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the rising flame rushed dick out. He only had time to hold anweina in his arms, and then he saw the white flame burning on HeLa''s body. The news that dick brought made her understand everything. Odin was an asshole, but all he did was for a higher goal.


    In the white flame, Hella finally chose to destroy herself.


    Because of the glory of the past, because of the pain of the past, because of their tortuous destiny, because of their inherent responsibility.


    Odin is right, and so is Hella... But... That''s the damn fate!

 Chapter 423

    No fire is allowed in the shadow kingdom.


    This is the rule, but no matter Dick''s holy flame or Gianna''s magic flame, they do not belong to the earthly flame and can burn. However, exposed to the rules of shadow Kingdom, it will be very difficult to maintain that flame, which will cost many times more power than the earthly flame.


    In addition, there is a kind of flame that can also be burned in the shadow kingdom.


    The fire of the dead, the fire of the bones, the fire of all negative energy, such as the fire that Hera is lighting on her body.


    It''s dark white, without a trace of temperature, but if you dare to stretch out your hand, there will be absolutely no ashes left in an instant. It doesn''t act on the body, but on the soul.


    Hella is releasing the rules of the shadow kingdom in this way. She is not repenting or forgiving, just because the news Dick brings is too frightening and conflicts with her belief that she has insisted for tens of thousands of years, which leads her to doubt herself.


    This suspicion has made her unable to maintain her own existence.


    Don''t forget, HeLa is the first wagley transformed by Odin. Wagley is a pure energy creature. Faith and soul are much more important to them than ordinary people.


    The belief that they can''t stick to will make them lose control of most of their power at the moment of collapse. Similar to Hella, the guy who connects himself with the distorted rules of shadow country will only be more miserable and even threaten their own existence when their belief collapses.


    But Haila didn''t resist. She just let the white flame lick her body. She stood up, sat in the fire, and looked at the sky of the shadow kingdom with hatred. It was as if she wanted to see Odin, who had been hated by her for tens of thousands of years, through the thick clouds.


    She believes that person is also paying attention here.


    When hatred has become a habit, we no longer need to consider whether it is normal and reasonable.


    At the door of valagal''s vault, Odin stood there, leaning on gungnier, silent, his one eye shining with clear light, and in the deepest part of that eye, there was a little pain that could hardly be seen.


    As the God King of varagal, he is lonely and must be strong, so he can only be weak when there is no one. Heydar and Al keep at the edge of the gate of the sky to ensure that no one will get close to him. Yes, as Heydar conjectures, Odin has been paying attention to this battle.


    Through the boundary between the two worlds, this will seriously interfere with Odin''s power, but if he only sees it, it''s OK. He sees Hella in the flame, who is ignited by the dark white flame and bears the pain of slowly splitting the body and soul.


    Seeing the eyes in the fire, which contain anger and hatred, he has seen them countless times in tens of thousands of years, but only this time reminds Odin of his daughter who fought under his command, sealed the element king, resisted the ancient god servant, and even stood on Odin''s side after the conflict between Odin and his guardian.


    Odin once regarded her as a real daughter, but unfortunately, they finally embarked on a hostile road.


    Apart from the day when he guessed that the Pantheon had been destroyed, Odin''s heart had never suffered as much as it did today.


    "Haven''t HeLa been able to let go of her hatred?"


    "No..."


    Hella had already begun to see the face of the enemy in her blurred eyes. She seemed to see the man persuading her to give up the hatred, but she shook her head,


    "No! I don''t want to! "


    "Why me! Odin, tell me, why me! Is it just because of Titan''s creation? Or is it because I stood on the side of mortals when we first disagreed, because I destroyed your majesty? Your majesty as a God, as a father? "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Silence, Odin''s answer is silence.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hella''s body was lit by the fire, and she burst out laughing, "I knew it! I knew it! Under that proud heart, what is hidden is a madman who is not willing to yield, who is not willing to retreat, and who can even sacrifice his daughter for the sake of paranoid dignity! I knew it


    "I will surrender to death, but never to you... Odin! I will not forgive you, I hate you! I''ll curse you in hell! I''ll build up my army there and rebuild my hailagal. Don''t come too early... I''ll give you back the pain you gave me, no more, no less! "


    "After that... We''ll be clear... I''m waiting for you!"


    The last flame lit up and covered Hella''s paranoid and crazy eyes. Odin still stayed there until a few minutes later, he sighed and walked to his throne. At the moment of turning around, his lips moved, as if to say,


    "Sorry... My daughter."


    But the fleeting weakness disappeared after turning around. He became the invincible and powerful God King again. He looked at hamdar,


    "Heimdar, my warrior, the hall of the spirit is about to be unsealed. When necessary, you will take the Legion of the spirit to Northrend to help the great Guardian conquer audur and remove the corrosion there. During this period, follow the orders of the great guardian."


    He asked in reply,


    "The great guardian? Dick


    Odin glanced at him. "Yes, dick!"


    With that, walagal''s God king turned into a thunder light similar to Dick''s, and disappeared on the golden platform. Hamdal and Al looked at each other, then turned and left.


    Varagal is about to be unsealed, and the British spirit army is about to enter the first battle, which can''t be careless.


    And in the shadow country, with Hella''s last breath, when the last mist disappeared in the air, the dim sky had become another look.


    Hella''s rule of the shadow Kingdom has reached the end, and this half plane has been restored to its original appearance. The sky is not bright, but it is never dark. It is like the sky at dusk, which is always covered with a layer of yellow light. It looks very magnificent. In the distant front, there is a touch of red clouds, which seems to be the scene of burning clouds, It''s like the sun is about to be born.


    But here, the sun never rises.


    The ground covered with skeletons and ship wrecks has been completely purified by the light plume and fire just now, and is covered with gray dust, but it is no longer as dirty as before, but looks simple.


    The sea in the distance is still polluted, but without Haila, the biggest source of pollution, the dirty sea water will be clear in a short time, but it''s useless. This is the kingdom of the dead after all, and don''t expect that there will be many lives here.


    It will be a complete cycle, a cycle that is different from the world, but has its own rules.


    As like as two peas, the rule of the shadow country does not take the initiative to corrupt the body of the people. But the suppression still exists. This is called the shadow country. It is the shadow of the world.


    Dick with anweina on his back, holding lyadeline in one hand, and Gianna walking beside him, Anduin and gavinson went to explore the way ahead. The fog is still shrouded in this world, but it is not as heavy as before.


    It''s like a piece of dust blocking the view.


    "Well... Is HeLa dead, and anwena is back. Everything here is over... It''s a crazy trip."


    Dick holds the high elves in his arms, feels the fragrance of her hair, and says to his wives to be,


    "Let''s go home. It''s been too long."


    Gianna takes lyadeline''s other hand, and the mage looks around in confusion,


    "How do we get back? The nagfar has been destroyed..."


    "Teacher! Tutor! We found a boat ahead of us


    Anduin rushed out of the fog, holding a green diamond and a very simple lantern in his hand, "I found these in the ashes! It could have something to do with Hella. "


    Dick took the green gem curiously, and the power penetrated into it without any feedback. It didn''t look like something left by Hella''s existence. As for the lamp, Dick had the impression that in the original history, the lamp was given to the forgotten queen Sylvanas by Hella. It was said that the lamp had the power to collect and imprison the souls of the dead.


    It''s one of Hella''s treasures, but now it looks more or less like a souvenir because of the size of the palm behind it.


    Dick put the two things away, followed Anduin for a few minutes, and he saw gavinsent''s tall man and a boat on the shore in front of the naviku soldiers.


    Unlike the nag as like as two peas, the new ship is like a large dragon boat that is commonly used by vecurs. It is penetrated with a white bone lamp and is almost the same as the one Dick just got.


    "It seems that the nagfar should be one of the rules of the shadow kingdom."


    Gavindt scratched his head. He was the first to get on the boat. As he sat down, the bone light came on, and the whole boat began to move slowly. The viku waved to them,


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    Dick grinned,


    "Well, go home!"


    With several people stepping on the ship, Dick could not help looking back at the shadow country on the sea which became quiet again. This place, the road they had walked, was slowly covered by fog. It seemed that he would say goodbye to them here. And in the farther place, the sky in the distance was so beautiful that it was hard to imagine, Such a quiet place, before will become so ugly, so violent.


    "There''s something there!"


    Sitting on the side of the boat, playing with the emblem of the flame, Imus and Leishi, Anduin raised his head and suddenly found something different. He yelled and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Dick followed Antoine''s fingers and looked forward. Sure enough, there was something there!


    It''s a small wooden boat like a canoe. In front of each wooden boat, there is a white candle, and there is a person sitting on the boat. Their expression is peaceful or ferocious, including the old and young, human, ORC, tauren, dwarf and even spirit.


    They wear all kinds of clothes, but their identity is clear through Dick''s eyes.


    It''s a ghost.


    For those who have died, the rules of the shadow kingdom are restored, and the world of the dead is open to all those who have died. They will start their lives here again. They will be the first visitors to this dusty land in tens of thousands of years.


    "Stay away from them, Anduin!"


    Dick whispered a word, the little prince immediately took back his hand, he is not a fool, in front of the sea can not appear thousands of this small wooden boat, and here is still the shadow of the country, so there is only one explanation, an explanation that makes the little prince scared.


    Dick''s eyes wandered over the dead and finally fell on a young man in a red Crusader robe. Behind him, there were dozens of soldiers in the same armor. The paladin''s eyes became serious.


    During this period of time, there was almost no war in Northern Xinjiang, and the whole of Lordaeron was working hard for the reconstruction of the country, so there was only one and only one reason for the death of the bloody crusaders.


    North wind tundra, battle against the dead, Northern Expedition, large-scale war, started!

 Chapter 424

    North wind tundra, this is a land of few people.


    Due to its close proximity to the mysterious chasola basin and the high-altitude Dongyong lake, this land has plenty of ice water flowing through the plains from various waterways every summer. Therefore, there is no lack of water here. Moreover, after many years of uninhabitation, it has become a very primitive place.


    It''s a plain area. There are no high hills inside. The whole plain is full of natural pasture, which is very suitable for grazing. There is also fertile land to grow crops near the sea. It''s said that the first group of immigrants from Lordaeron and selamo have harvested three crops there, and it''s only a short year since they reclaimed land.


    Enough to see how fertile the land is.


    Of course, what happened today is far away from Zhiyuan county. Specifically, it happened in the north of the north wind tundra, on the snow plain outside the frozen river near the keel wilderness.


    This is the edge of the northerly tundra. There is an unnamed mountain range, from east to west, lying on the edge of the chasola basin and Dongyong lake. The altitude is high, so it is covered with ice and snow, and the temperature is very low. So there is a white snow plain on the plain below the mountain range.


    Apart from the walrus people living in the port of cascara and the yak people nomading in this grassland, there are few indigenous people in the north wind tundra. Of course, there are many people like crocodiles beside the pool of the north wind tundra, but those people have no civilization of their own. They are too far away from the crocodile people''s hometown, chasola basin.


    When the natural disaster struck, all the intelligent creatures in the north wind tundra were slaughtered, and even the fishermen in the eastern channel of the plain died a lot, but at least some walrus and yaks survived. So when the United forces of Lordaeron prepared to attack the dead spirits in the north wind tundra, these survivors joined the United forces with indignation.


    An army of Sal''s new tribe was supposed to land in the north wind tundra. However, after Dick wrote a secret letter to Sal, the chief changed his strategy temporarily. Obviously, he was very interested in Dick''s plan to divide Northrend after the war, so after several choices, the orcs went around, Finally, he landed at the mouth of Yongbing River in Longgu wilderness, and the ultimate goal was howling wind Bay.


    The land is full of savage viku tribes, but it is also very fertile, and the orcs are not afraid of the viku. And most importantly, once the human kingdom chooses the Northwind tundra, the howling wind Bay, the westernmost part of Northrend, is far away from their power. In a short time, there is no need to worry about the threat from the alliance.


    From this point of view, Thrall''s vision is quite long-term. After taking back the orcs in Delano world and some of the Blackstone orcs, Thrall urgently needs a piece of fertile land to supply a growing number of orcs to recuperate. If he can use the weapons in the hands of the orcs to win enough benefits for them, it would be better.


    But there''s another bad news. The storm Kingdom seems to choose grizzly bear hills, which is only a mountain range away from howling Bay. Sal doesn''t worry. As long as the humans of Lordaeron and selamo don''t participate in it, it''s just a storm Kingdom, which is not enough to shake the rule that the orcs will launch there.


    In addition, the sindores of Quel''Thalas chose Jingge forest because of its rich magical energy node, which is very suitable for them to live in. The night elves chose solacha basin. The dwarves chose storm cliff for some reason. The navy of kurtiras didn''t need much land, but the whole Northrend had enough islands to park, But all of them fall into the hands of Dailin. At present, ice trolls and undead are fighting madly in zudak, and no one chooses the war-torn place. But according to each other''s spies, some Zandala trolls have gone there.


    Because of the huge dragon involved, no one chose to go there. To tell you the truth, no one would go there if they lost their mind in that barren snow field.


    Looking back at the snow in the north wind tundra, sasaryan and Dalian are taking two teams of soldiers to investigate the city of the dead at the end of the snow.


    Enrera was the stronghold of the local ghost. It was said that a special envoy of the Lich King lived in the city, so almost all the spirits of the north wind tundra were gathered here. Three days ago, a total of 43 cavalry squads disappeared, and the initial estimate was that they had encountered the undead from the enrera and completely disappeared.


    This means that these undead are no longer satisfied with shrinking in this city. They may be planning to fight back together!


    According to the walrus fisherman that sasaryan and Dalian met on the road, wandering alone in the snow and hunting the dead, there are not only spider demons, but also liches and some human mages in the holy city of enqila, those fallen curse mages, and even local legends about enqila''s "vampires".


    This city can be called the chaos, and only by cleaning up here can the future capital of beidihang be peaceful.


    Today, the weather in the snow plain is very bad. The cold land here is full of snowflakes falling from the sky. The temperature has dropped to about minus 10 degrees. For ordinary soldiers, it is almost impossible to operate normally. Therefore, the alliance''s Dafang formation stayed in the almost destroyed walrus camp in Caracas to rest and only sent scouts.


    "It used to be the city of Spiderman! The spidermans from the underworld, azzo nebulu, built a border here. "


    The walrus fisherman, lying in the snow, said to sasaryan and Dalian around him, "in my grandfather''s story, those spider demons are cruel, but they are not unable to deal with each other. Occasionally, they send messengers to exchange some goods with us, but in the year when my second child was born, it became very bad here."


    Sasaryan is already a death knight. The ice is not worth mentioning to him. His eyes are focused on hundreds of meters away. The high wall of the holy city of nqila is covered with ice. He doesn''t care about the nagging story of walrus man. He only cares about how to destroy this magnificent and unusual city. On the other side, Dalian is very interested in the story of walrus man, He asked,


    "What a bad way?"


    The walrus fisherman shrugged his shoulders. Although this guy looks fat and has a harmless white beard, which is a little happy with the round eyes on his face, Dalian has seen him hunt the undead alone. The harpoon with a chain in his hand only wants to pierce out, which is bound to pierce a tall undead under his smooth skin, Hidden are the blood and muscles of absolute violence, just as dangerous as his broken ivory.


    He is a good fighter and, of course, a good talkative fisherman.


    "Oh, let old Alex think about it. In short, it''s very bad. Those spider demons seem to be crazy. They attacked our village, but they were defeated for the first time. The second time they came, they brought Lich and endless undead. We were forced to move! It was really a dark day. "


    The walrus fisherman couldn''t help touching the metal harpoon beside him and said to Dalian,


    "They are more ferocious than the Cavalier pirates who appear in foggy weather. To be honest, if the fearless fortress didn''t accept us at last, we might have to find a way to cross the sea and go to howling Bay."


    "Have you not investigated enqila?"


    Sasaryan turned and asked, the question was very direct. When the fisherman ikes saw the fire of the dead in sasaryan''s eyes, he could not help holding the harpoon tightly. But he immediately realized that the dead was his own side, so the fisherman took a breath, calmed down, and pointed to the ruins of a spiritual tower in the distance,


    "Of course, we investigated. Although we didn''t rush into the city, we got a lot of information. For example, after those spider demons went crazy, five spiritual towers were built here, which were called blood, blasphemy, pain, withering and lament. Three were built in the city and two were built outside the city. We destroyed the evil spiritual tower and killed a spider Demon Lord, In our experience, there must be the same guardians in the other four towers. "


    As like as two peas, the walrus fishermen stopped and pointed to the same air floating city in the sky above Nchira, and said in a voice of hate.


    "That''s the city, naksanar, which destroyed all our efforts. The noble guest who is said to have come from the icecap glacier is in the floating fortress, but I think it will take us to destroy several other psychic towers to get into it."


    Sasaryan and Dalian look at each other and see that they attach great importance to each other. At present, the grand Knights of fording are sweeping the undead in the east of the north wind tundra. It is said that four days ago, with the help of Gnome engineers from nomorrigan, they shot down a small floating fortress tarramas with artillery and bombs, Now they are busy clearing away the dead from the floating city, which is the last battlefield in the east of the north wind tundra.


    And the Knights of Mograine presided over the clearance of the last stronghold of enqila in the West. But if things really look like what ikes said and naxanar can move freely, then the cooked duck is likely to fly.


    Then Sarian asked, "how many souls are there in nqilari?"


    Ike looked at him and shook his head,


    "Countless! It''s no exaggeration. Those damned bastards have slaughtered the whole tundra in the north wind, and even awakened the dead in the cemetery. I''ve seen your army. It''s very powerful. It''s the most powerful force I''ve ever seen. But if you rush in, it''s still very difficult to win. It''s a city of spider demons! "


    Old fisherman accentuated tone, "it is full of mechanism and evil magic, how many people go in, can not fill in."


    The death knight nodded. He retreated silently, and other people followed him. After several hundred meters, he stood up from the snow. Dalian took a pot of wine from his arms and handed it to the walrus fisherman. The latter happily opened it, took a sip from his mouth and handed it to Dalian.


    He wiped his mouth, pointed to the west of nqila and said to the two scouts,


    "If you really want to know something about that city, I suggest you go to the lament tower. I just came back from there a few days ago, and there are still some dead people there. If you are lucky, maybe you can find something."


    The fisherman picked up his harpoon and waved to Dalian and sasaryan,


    "I''m leaving. I swear at my brother''s tombstone that I will kill 100 dead people to pay homage to him. That''s enough. Then I''ll go back to my old business. I hope I can see you again in the broken blade tavern of the fearless fortress. Goodbye!"


    After a few steps, however, it seemed that something came back to him. He looked in the fish skin pocket at his back, and then he turned out a small exquisite box inlaid with gems and threw it to Sarian,


    "This is something I found in the pool near here yesterday. I can feel the evil power on it. Maybe you can use it."


    The old fisherman soon disappeared in the wind and snow, while Sarian held the jewel box in his hand, looked at Dalian, and whispered,


    "This walrus man is very clever and lucky. He didn''t open the box rashly... He recovered his life."


    Darian looked curiously at the treasure box in Sarian''s hand. "What''s this?"


    The death knight turned his eyes to the West. He carefully put the box in his backpack, glanced at Dalian, and then called the death knight behind him to prepare for action,


    "This is the life box... The life box of the Lich! We are very lucky, Darion. As long as we can find the lich, the owner of this life box, we will have a big harvest. Believe me

 Chapter 425

    Enqira, this city is a city built by the spider demons of the kingdom of aizhuo nerub in the north wind tundra, which is the border of their rule. Those spider demons who can use magic, with extremely superb skills, build this golden city on the snow covered snow plain.


    It is said that in the past years, under the direct sunlight, the city was as magnificent as gold.


    But now, the city is surrounded by cold air and heavy ice. Yes, there are elites living in the whole north wind tundra. Even the corridor of the heavy and demolished city gate is full of tall and disgusting patrols.


    Maybe it''s because it''s closer to the ice cap glacier. The hatred here is bigger and more aggressive. Dark green air is spreading in the corridor. Disgusting and disgusting green gas is everywhere in the city. Spider demons, skeletons, even liches and construction creatures are burning with the fire of the dead in their eyes, which makes people dizzy at a glance.


    It''s a city that can''t tolerate life, a city that''s dead.


    In the most central inner city area of the city, there are three communication towers. In three different directions, the original residence of spider demon nobles has been transformed into a communication tower for commanding the lower dead.


    The high priest andorras was restless and walked back and forth in his own agony spire.


    This is a high spirit in a red robe, but his thin face and the red light in his eyes prove his identity. This is an undead.


    He was once a mage captain of Quel''Thalas. He died in the battle of natural invasion. Later, he withdrew to Northrend and was assigned to the holy city of nqila. As a high-level commander, he participated in the invasion of Northwind tundra.


    As for becoming the undead, andoras expressed his regret, but after he was completely controlled by frostmourning, he felt that it was not a bad thing. He had endless time to explore the secret of magic. In essence, he became a creature like a lich.


    This group of people who study magic are mostly like this. Once they find something more worthy of study, whether life exists or not is meaningless.


    Recently, however, andorras''s happy life as a dead man has been in trouble.


    First of all, the big men of naksanar, the floating city above his head, received the news of the fall of tarramas, another floating city, and asked andorras to send some soldiers to the east of the north wind tundra to check. This was nothing, but another thing was very unpleasant.


    Naxanar''s bigwigs probably felt threatened and ordered that the whole magic of enqira must gather in naxanar''s floating array, so as to ensure that it can be launched at any time. The direct consequence of this order is that the magic research of andorras has to stop.


    This made him more manic, especially after leaving his beloved Laboratory for two days,


    "That damned bastard! I''m going to chop him up! I swear


    Andoras walked back and forth on the ground of the torment tower. After he became a dead spirit, he no longer pursued the luxury of the high elves. The corner of the tower was full of cobwebs, and there were some spiders running everywhere. Farther away, there were some skeletons and his experimental objects. After he died, he didn''t bother to throw them, and finally he became like that.


    It''s disgusting here!


    Andoras''s thin face flashed a fierce color. He strode to the outside of the Tongling tower with his green staff. He made up his mind to go to naksanar. His research on improving the plague has reached the most critical moment. How can he stop here?


    He carries a purple scroll in his arms, which is part of the traditional key stone to naksanar. Only by collecting the scrolls of the other two towers, can he go to the floating city. So before that, he has to go to the blood and withering tower, but the two spider demons are very good at talking. They are the dreary character of the race, Let them basically ignore the contradiction between andorras and the distinguished guest.


    But just as andorras was about to walk out of the agony steeple, the High Elf Mage suddenly turned his head and fixed his red eyes on the corner of the hall. He clenched his staff and called out in a shrill voice,


    "Who is there! Get out of here


    Of course, it''s not only a warning, but also a burning sulfur fire. After becoming an undead, the energy in the body is more inclined to shadow and frost. But for a mage who is strong enough, other kinds of magic can''t be used, such as andoras.


    But how can an assassin who can lurk under his eyes for so long be a weak hand?


    Tao Ya''s figure jumped out of the hiding place before the sulfur fire came. She borrowed her strength twice on the top of her head and the wall beside her, and landed on the ground lightly. She held the golden thorn sword in her hand, and her skin armor was replaced by a set of gray black dragon scales. Her eyes were puffed up, and two small tusks were sticking out of the corner of her mouth.


    This agile Panda Man assassin looks at andoras in front of him like a hunter who has found his prey.


    "Wow, a bear man!"


    The flame in andorras'' left hand is surging, emitting a blazing high temperature. After becoming a dead spirit, this high elf seems to have become arrogant. He looks at Tao ya, and a trace of disdain flashed on his thin face,


    "When will you beasts be able to walk on the earth? Go back and catch the rabbit


    The flames in his hand split into three strands and beat toward Tao ya. The panda assassin kept retreating, while andoras was more rampant,


    "Look, when I find you in the shadow, you''re dead! I''ll hang your head on the wall of nqila and warn those stupid outsiders! This land belongs to natural disaster! Forever


    "You are so noisy!"


    Tao Ya''s figure flashed and appeared in another direction, but instead of attacking, she hung the sword around her waist, and there was a trace of irony on her soft face,


    "You should look behind you!"


    Andoras has no chance to turn back, because a dark blade wheel made by master Ironforge and enchanted by dharran has been shining around his neck. With the corpse that lost his head falling on the ground, the uncontrollable sulfur fire immediately wrapped the corpse completely.


    In just a few seconds, the smell of burned corpses filled the tower. Natha weighed the purple scroll in her hand and made a retreat gesture to Tao ya. The two disappeared in the dark hall.


    Almost at the same time, the Deathly lords in the other two towers were killed by the watchers and assassins. The Deathly lords in the holy city of nqila lost three leaders at the same time, and almost immediately rioted. At the same time, with three fireworks rushing into the sky, the sound of ground shaking also sounded from the south-east of nqila. Mograine himself led the team, Blood Crusader and silver hand, silver dawn, these three paladins are all out for the first time. The horses in armor are running on the snowy ground, trampling the snow on the heavy earth like a moving snowstorm.


    From the sky, a golden iron current appeared on the whole ground. In the flying snow, it pointed to the outer wall of enqila. A group of woolly elephants who were foraging on the enqila snow field were startled and fled in panic in all directions. The vultures who swam over the snow field were also frightened by the murderous air and flapped their wings towards the sky in panic.


    Mograine was wearing heavy armor, holding a streamer of Ember messenger in his hand. His youngest son followed him, holding the bloody destroyer sword in his hand. Behind them were the resolute paladins of Lordaeron. After division, misunderstanding and even hostile mutual harm, the three paladins merged again.


    Their beliefs are still different, but when they unite, there is nothing to stop this torrent of steel.


    "Break it for me!"


    Hundreds of meters away from the city wall, the old knight waved the streamer Epee in his hand and cut it down. A light blade running through the heaven and the earth fell from the sky and cut it accurately in the center of the city wall of the holy city of nqila. With the beating of the ground, the chopped flying sand and stones surged into the sky, the section of the city wall and the chaotic undead behind it, They were completely destroyed in this hot light.


    With the charge of the knights, the Gnome engineers outside the position began to quickly turn the huge, black steel cannons and point them at the floating fortress naksanar, which had begun to move in the sky. After the investigation three days ago, Mograine borrowed the Gnome artillery from old fordrin. They were the same ones in the Eastern war, Air defense guns smashed the floating fortress talamas. Now, they need to recreate that miracle.


    Major fitzranke, the leader of the dwarfs, was holding a telescope in his hand. After careful investigation, he called to the eager dwarfs,


    "All right, all right! Guys, coordinates 87, 90, 65, all aim for me! Teach those damned souls a lesson


    With fitzrank''s left hand waving, dozens of antiaircraft guns fixed on the ground opened fire at the same time, and hot bullets flew out of the gun bore, most of which hit naksanar. However, due to the lessons of talamas, this large floating fortress also opened the magic shield when it was not started, so after these shells filled with strong gunpowder exploded, It does not harm the subject of naksanar.


    However, the explosion of these shells abruptly interrupted the brewing counterattack of the floating city.


    Standing in naxanar command center, Maven on the top platform was also staggered by the shock. He looked at the paladin who had rushed into the chaotic holy city of nqila, and looked at the three communication pearls that had no response. The captain of the guard team of Alsace shook his hand.


    The paladins'' surprise attack is very accurate. It''s like a big hand stuck in Maven''s neck. The whole process is very fast. Even if this high-level undead Lord starts to collect the undead army now, it''s probably too late.


    Maven took a look at the battlefield that had been completely cut open and yelled at the cursed mages behind him,


    "Retreat! Back to the wilderness! Send a message to the spider demons of Ezra nerub and let them gather on the frozen river bank as quickly as possible! I''ll make these paladins come and go


    A few minutes later, after another round of shelling, naksanar finally took off. However, at the moment when Maven took back his eyes, a sharp air breaking sound, like breaking the air, quickly penetrated the thick magic shield around naksanar and appeared in front of him. The high-level Lord only had time to bow his head and heard a bang.


    The saloon helmet on his head was shot into the air by the light arrow and fell to the ground again. The hard surface had been punctured.


    This shocking strike made Maven''s heart, which was no longer beating, feel fear again. He looked up and saw that a portal was standing on the edge of the distant snow field. An indifferent High Elf held a gorgeous bow in his hand. He shot the strike just now.


    The elf was wearing a black blindfold, and his only eye was shining with the cold light of the hunter. He seemed dissatisfied that Maven had escaped the blow, and was about to pull the bow and shoot a second arrow.


    Maven stepped back in a hurry. He didn''t want to try the second arrow, but the sound of a sharp weapon penetrating his body from behind made him turn back. It was the watcher with a dark green blade cape and a knife wheel in his hand, and a Panda Man assassin with dragon scale armor. At their feet were the curse mages who manipulated naksanar.


    As he turned his head, the last mage had his throat cut by the watchman.


    "Miso"


    With the surging of dark magic, more than a dozen cold corpses stood up from him, and a grim smile appeared on his thin and pale face,


    "Do you want to fight here? You have picked the wrong opponent! "


    "Oh... Let me be your opponent, Marvin, old friend!"


    Under the clear sky, purple thunder and lightning ran. Hearing the familiar voice in memory, all of Maven''s emotions disappeared. He turned his head and saw the figure with the lightning overflowing profiled sword and blue and white fur cloak.


    That pair of eyes is still as common as his memory, but the light they emit makes people dare not look directly at them.


    "Dick... You''re here at last. How can I do without you on this stage? Unfortunately... I may not see the end."


    "Don''t worry, Maven. You don''t want to see the disaster. I''ll give you a pain... In the name of memory."

 Chapter 426

    The fall of enqila means that the last undead forces in the north wind tundra have been eliminated.


    But it doesn''t mean that the whole tundra is calmed down. The remnants of the blood sail pirates scattered by the kurtiras navy are almost all over the coast. The commander of the kurtiras fleet, Brigadier General Matthew, has accepted the secret mission and has not yet returned. The fleet anchored in the fearless fortress lacks unified command. Facing the crafty pirates, they can only defend passively.


    After the war, there are still some scattered small groups of undead, as well as wormholes hidden under the north wind tundra. Those spider demons often rely on these wormholes to attack the city and Zhiyuan county.


    There are also some problems similar to yak bandits.


    Generally speaking, it is not suitable for colonization here, but things are moving in a good direction. Old Fordring plans to build a small fortress in the east of the north wind tundra to monitor the solacha basin. This proposal has been agreed by Queen Kariya, and there is an example of Zhiyuan county, The nobility in China can''t wait to see the new province of Lordaeron.


    Everything was going on in an orderly way until the third day of Dick''s return to the fearless fortress, a special guest visited him.


    "Honey, there''s a knock at the door!"


    Wearing pajamas, Gianna carries a breakfast and pushes Dick, who is still sleeping. The latter mumbles, then staggers to her feet, puts on a purple Nightgown, walks to the door in slippers and opens the door.


    Dick doesn''t worry that someone will attack him in the fearless fortress. Frankly speaking, it''s hard for Azeroth to find the existence that can seriously injure him in front of his face. However, Dick''s current characteristics decide that as long as he doesn''t die, he will disappear, and there will be no worries.


    As for why Gianna is in his room... It''s a beautiful, well, I mean, young man.


    When the door is opened, you can see the indifferent face of the panda girl. Tao Ya is smiling to others, but he is indifferent to Dick.


    Paladin did not know where he provoked her, but this time, Tao Ya obviously had something important to find him.


    "Someone''s looking for you... It''s the dragon."


    Dick''s eyes widened before he was awake.


    Five minutes later, Dick, dressed in hunting clothes and the power of God, walked into the reception room and saw the old acquaintance standing outside the window looking at the sea.


    Varastaz, the prince of the red dragon, who had not seen him for a long time, also felt someone coming into the room. He looked back and saw Dick. Under his long golden hair, there was a happy expression on his handsome face.


    "Long time no see, Knight Dick."


    The paladin''s reaction was more enthusiastic. He strode forward and gave the guy a strong hug,


    "Why are you here, varastaz? Aren''t you busy dispersing the dead who are trying to occupy the holy land of the dragon?"


    Varastaz waved his hand and sat down on the chair. The strong mahogany chair clattered, but the red dragon didn''t care. He put his feet on the table, stretched and said lazily,


    "There''s no dragon holy land on the keel wilderness. It''s just a place for my mother and her parents to remember the dragon war. Let''s put the young dragons to practice their fighting skills. Recently, I''ve been busy in twilight highland. A new batch of young dragons are going to hatch. Even Karen, who just came back, is very busy, let alone me."


    Dick nodded clearly, and valastaz was right. In the legend of bards, Northrend''s keel wilderness is the holy land of dragons, which is obviously a misinformation. In fact, five color dragons have their own holy land. The holy land of red dragons is in the ruby sanctuary of Twilight highland, which is almost isolated from the world.


    The green dragons live in the emerald dream, the bronze dragons live in the cave of time in the tanalis desert, the black dragons originally live in the Deep Rock Island, but after the death wing went crazy, the Dragon Nest of that plane has been destroyed, so the black dragons have no fixed place to live, and the blue dragon is left in Northrend. They live in the same isolated overseas island of KODALA.


    Longgu wilderness is said to be the battlefield of the cruel dragon battle in those years. The Dragon Kings built longmian temple there just to remember that battle. Of course, Dick knew more about it, such as several dragon prisons named "holy land" under longmian temple.


    Of course, there are a number of special "treasures" hidden there.


    The paladin is holding a cup of tea in his hand. He looks very leisurely. He has been resting these days. The journey of breaking up the islands is a little too thrilling.


    "I''m here for two things!"


    Varastaz talked about things and drank all the wine in Dick''s cupboard. Then he had a good drink and got down to business,


    "The first thing, my mother wants to see you. It''s in the longmian temple. It''s said that several other Dragon Kings will also be there."


    Dick nodded to show that he knew.


    Varastaz did not get tangled, but talked about the second thing,


    "The second thing is personal. When I was flying along the twilight highland a few days ago, I found that some new creatures appeared in the Obsidian forest and grimbator... It''s very similar to its larva, like some big Mantis with human body. I instinctively feel that this matter has something to do with you."


    "Well..."


    Dick opened his hand and looked at varastaz with a smile. "I said it''s nothing to do with me... OK, it''s something to do with me, but I promise those Mantis demons won''t hurt your baby dragons. They won''t even go near the ruby sanctuary. They''re watching a dangerous guy for me, well, the dangerous one."


    The Red Dragon Prince bared his teeth. This dangerous expression didn''t change Dick''s expression. A few seconds later, he rolled his eyes again.


    "Well, well, I won''t ask. You guys, as long as you promise... Get me something to eat. Everything in Hongyu holy place is good. It''s just that the food is too bad. I''ll come out at last. I have to be full before I go back."


    Dick smiles and calls for his attendants. The supplies of the fearless fortress are sufficient. It''s just a meal for a giant dragon, and it can hold up. Of course, when varastaz is eating and drinking, Dick has already set foot on the road to the temple of dragon sleep.


    Although he is already a great guardian and has a powerful Titan creation army under his command, he can''t ignore the call of the Red Dragon Queen. However, compared with his previous lack of self-protection, now Dick can go to the meeting alone without psychological pressure.


    At his present speed, the star world war horse that has accompanied him for several years has been far behind, but xingzhui also has a new task. At this time, the guy who likes to run fast should be carrying lyadeline, its new owner, on the land of Quel''Thalas.


    Sylvanas, the valiant knight errant general, is said to be getting worse recently. Lyadeline can''t let go of her best friend, so she goes back to the east continent. Dick has plans for Sylvanas'' troubles, so now he doesn''t worry much.


    In the surging thunder and lightning across the sky, the paladin quickly rushed to the center of the keel wilderness. In the center of the vast white ice wilderness, a tall tower like a sword was standing there, lonely and straight. The original black tower was full of traces left by time. In the past ten thousand years, it stood there, regardless of wind and rain, No matter how time flies, it''s like the lonely watcher of the world.


    Watching the basic order of the world, that is the temple of dragon sleep.


    The meeting hall of the Dragon contains the deepest secret of the dragon.


    Red Dragon Queen alexstraza is standing on the edge of the temple of dragon sleep, watching the distant dead attack the sacred place of red jade coldly. There is a redwood tree that she planted herself, which is her favorite tree.


    The cursed dead tried in vain to break through the defense lines of the young dragons, but they were repulsed again and again, just like ants trying to attack adults.


    She watched everything happen. When Arthas fell into the dark, when Arthas pulled up the sadness of frost, and even in those earlier years, when the ice covered with the soul of ner''ozu fell from the sky, she also watched with such indifference.


    It''s not that she doesn''t hate these bastards who profane life. She hopes them to be calm more than anyone else, but she can''t. The giant dragon shoulders the power and mission given by Titan. They want to maintain the world order and can''t join the mortal war at will with their personal preference.


    Yes, even if the natural disaster of the dead conquers Quel''Thalas and Lordaeron, killing nearly a million lives, it''s still a mortal war.


    The giant dragon should maintain the balance of the whole world. The blue dragon is responsible for the balance of magic, the Bronze Dragon is responsible for the balance of time, the green dragon is responsible for the balance of dreams, the black dragon is responsible for the balance of war, and the red dragon is responsible for the balance of life.


    At least they can''t participate until the balance is broken.


    However, Alsace is crossing the border. They found the body of the dragon in the icecap glacier and revived it into an evil ice dragon. This has aroused those angry young dragons to be ready to move. All the Dragon Kings have ignored the sneaky attack of the younger generation. That''s a warning!


    But now it seems that Alsace did not restrain himself. Perhaps in order to cope with the coming war, he began to command his own evil army to attack the Dragon wilderness and try to get more dragon bones. This is a real provocation.


    Alexstraza has made up her mind. She wants to see dick for the same reason.


    Dragon! The dragon, who has left the world stage for nearly ten thousand years, is going to join the war again!


    Alexstraza sighs. She turns around. On her white skin, the purple gem is shining. She is waiting for her brothers and sisters. According to the ancient dragon tradition, before starting a war, she has to do a divination by nozdom, the caretaker of time.


    And Dick, the bridge between the human world and the Titan creation world. The queen doesn''t want to deal with mortals directly. Those mortals believe in myths and rumors too much. Everything will be exaggerated dozens of times when it comes to their mouth. The queen doesn''t want the dragon''s participation in the war to affect the world.


    And most of all, she had to ask Dick''s advice, especially after she felt that the door of the shadow kingdom was reopened... Yes, the little ant like Paladin had grown up to the point where she had to be treated equally.


    Although the dragon and the Titan creation seem to be two parallel lines, she has heard about the conflict between Hella and Odin. After all, it is a creature of a certain age. According to what she saw, it has something to do with Dick, a guy who can affect the survival of a half plane, a guy who can affect death and life, It''s worth her taking it so seriously.


    Three days ago across the sky that lightning, its internal power, let alexstasa some silence.


    That is not the power that mortals should master, so... Those who can master that power will not be mortals.

 Chapter 427

    By the time Dick reached the top tower of longmian temple, the four Dragon Kings seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    They were sitting in four directions on the edge of the inner ring of the temple. Alexstraza rose slightly, reached out and made a "please" gesture towards Dick. The southernmost chair was obviously for him.


    Dick nodded to the "simple" and fiery old lady queen, as well as isera sitting beside her. The Green Dragon Queen is also an old acquaintance. Well, there are the serious Bronze Dragon King nozdom and the bitter Blue Dragon King marigos.


    In fact, if the two queens could dress more formally, the seriousness of the meeting might be higher, but the aesthetics of the dragon is different from that of human beings, so her majesty does not feel that there is any problem with her dress.


    The paladin is not convenient to tangle on this issue. In order to avoid being impolite, he takes the initiative to slightly bow his head, and no longer goes to see alexstraza and iserrana, which almost exudes sweet and greasy appearance.


    "Dick, maybe I should call you another name."


    Nozdom''s narrow eyes glanced at the paladin, and an inexplicable smile came from the corner of his mouth. "How''s the journey of the broken islands going? The great guardian? "


    Dick raised his head when he heard the words. He looked at nozdom, the Dragon King who guards the time. He knew all the secrets. There was no doubt that it was meaningless to pretend in front of him.


    So he nodded, "it''s not bad. I''ve got what I want, and I''ve got what I want."


    Nozdom nodded and stopped talking, but marigos, who was sitting beside him, spoke in a poor tone,


    "Let''s talk about the civilized world when you are in a good mood."


    "Well?"


    Dick looks at marigos suspiciously. Shouldn''t he have offended him recently? Or did the old dragon''s mental condition get worse recently?


    "In the past three months, magic activity has been detected by magic pivot from the dark gate of curse land, a total of 27 times!"


    Marigos stares at dick with no sadness or joy, but the dissatisfaction in it still makes the paladin frown, but the old dragon''s narration continues, "magic observer has detected that different numbers of creatures frequently come and go to the portal that has torn the plane barrier. The latest one was seven days ago, thousands of creatures suspected to be upper class elves, Detained through the gate of darkness to the broken Delano


    "I don''t care what deal you have with those guys in Delano, but dick! You have to make it clear that every time the door of darkness is opened, Azeroth''s magic net will vibrate. This vibration may be beneficial or harmful, but it can''t cover up your reckless actions. The high elves of Quel''Thalas begin to erode the local magic net again, and the mages of Dalaran restart the dangerous wormhole research, Even karazan, who has been silent for a long time, has begun to open those void fissures. These forces are all related to you! "


    "And the ship that came down from the sky before! It took me half a month to mend the torn space barrier! The lives of those who call themselves delani are currently only connected to your selamo. "


    The light in marigos'' eyes grew stronger and stronger, like two blue flames,


    "So, if you continue to use magic like this, I will have to consider taking back the permission of magic net!"


    "Marigos! Can you say that casually to curb your anger? "


    After the Blue Dragon King''s words, without waiting for Dick''s reaction, the Red Dragon Queen loudly stopped the old blue dragon''s mindless speech. Marigos does have the ability to take back the power of magic net, but once he does that, it means that Azeroth will instantly decline from a highly developed magic civilization into a low magic world, or even worse, into a non magic world.


    The magic net still exists, but all mortals'' power to use magic will be directly erased.


    It''s almost as much trouble as the restart of the world.


    "Hum!"


    Marigos angrily closed his mouth. He probably realized that he was a little extreme, but Dick didn''t care. He leaned back on his seat and looked at marigos, the powerful old blue dragon with a playful look,


    "Can I think you are venting your anger on me? King of magic, I know that your spouse, the powerful blue dragon Cinda gousa who fell in the dragon war, has just been dug up by the death knights of Alsace. The poor dragon is about to be made into a bone dragon and dedicated to the Lich King who is about to wake up. You must be very angry. "


    Dick''s eyes narrowed,


    "So I guess you are using me to vent your anger! But I forgive you, after all, all the anger, are the pain of their own incompetence


    This sentence immediately ignited the relaxed atmosphere. Old blue dragon almost bit his teeth and said word by word,


    "Mortal! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    The smile on Dick''s face disappeared, and his body moved forward slightly,


    "I''m not human! Pay attention to your words, marigos, you should call me the great Guardian! Lord nogannon doesn''t give you power to hurt the world. You are planning to do so, or you are planning to rebel! And I have the obligation to stop your rebellion ahead of time


    Marigos, unwilling to be outdone, raised his eyebrows,


    "Then you can try! Right here, now! "


    But at the next moment, alexstraza got up from his chair and stopped,


    "Enough! Marigos, Dick, you two, enough! We are not here for meaningless internal struggle! "


    Isera and nozdom also stand up. The Red Dragon Queen glances at the Dragon Kings, shakes her head, and changes back to the sitting position. She sighs with relief and looks at marigos with her head lowered. Her tone is more relaxed,


    "Well, Mr. marigos, I admit that Dick''s words are a bit extreme, but you really have to take back the previous words. You and I all know that a dark gate can''t have any influence on Azeroth, otherwise you would have fought out in the recent 20 years of ORC invasion. That''s the place for this stupid argument. Let''s talk about it from the beginning. "


    "The dead are invading our holy land. If they succeed, thousands of dragon bones will fall into their hands. We all know what they will do with those things! So now we have a common opponent, Knight Dick. For the sake of the dignity of the dead, and for the sake of the future of the survivors, I now formally propose that the dragons will join this war, but only in the keel wilderness. Outside this battlefield, it''s up to you. "


    What''s the rhythm, Dick? These dragons had never been in charge of the war of the dead!


    However, he took a look at the expressions of the Dragon Kings, and even marigos, who was just angry, became calm. It was obvious that this was negotiated by the Dragon Kings before, so he pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "I welcome the dragons to join the northern expedition. In fact, as long as the news gets out, I believe our soldiers will be greatly boosted! But


    Dick touched the palm of his hand. He hesitated to say it. Finally, he decided to say it first,


    "In fact, we are going to have two wars! In addition to the undead, I have a war that started tens of thousands of years ago and I need your help. "


    The sands of time on nozdom''s shoulder turned faster, he asked softly,


    "Audur?"


    "Yes, audur! It''s time for the guardian dragon to return to the Titan creation system. After the war of the dead, I will begin the battle of recovering the Titan city of odul. If you can, I also welcome you to join in it! "


    The paladin stood up, his fingertips flashed a ray of lightning, "Leiden, the last great guardian, put the responsibility on me, but I alone can''t fight against the evil forces of audur, I need help, but it''s a war outside of mortals, they can''t even get close to audur! Only Titan creations can do it. Only you and I can do it. "


    "That will be the last battle of Azeroth. Your former friends and relatives will fight with you. Odin and I will be the commanders of this war. We will face our former guardians. They have been invaded by the ancient god yogasalon for too long. No one wants odul to fall completely, so we have to take the initiative to attack."


    Dick takes out a sign from his arms. He looks at Alexstrasza, who nods to him. With permission, Dick crushes the sign stone. In a flash, the portal flickers and appears on the top floor of longmian temple,


    "For this battle, I found the titans of odaman, the titans of pandaliya, and the spirits of Odin. But I never felt that I had too little help. In fact, we really had to twist a rope to face yugosaron."


    "So, please allow me to introduce some old friends to you!"


    When Dick''s heart moved, Lord anweina, who was still in the fearless fortress and was "recovering", sent all the people waiting in the hall into the portal. She was the last one to jump in.


    In the temple of longmian, heimdar, azadas, elonaya and Stella gousa, the little princess of blue dragon, walk out one by one. Heimdar seems to be familiar with nozdom, while elonaya and isera have an affectionate honor. Azadas looks for the familiar figure in the Dragon King, but never finds it. Finally, it is Stella gousa, When the Blue Dragon Princess appeared, marigos stood up directly from the chair and even brought down the chair behind her.


    "Who are you? Child, why have I never seen you? "


    Old blue dragon looks at Stella gousa, and then at the silent Dick. He is even a little nervous. It''s really hard to imagine that this happens to the well-informed old blue dragon.


    Stella gossa also looked at the high elf who was very similar to her grandfather. She felt a kind of elder pressure coming from him. So after pondering for a while, the Blue Dragon Princess decided to answer this question.


    "Hello, stranger. My name is Stella gousa. I come from azuna''s blue habitat. You may know my grandfather. His name is cenagos."


    Dick stepped forward at the right time and patted Princess Blue Dragon on the shoulder. He realized that she didn''t have to be nervous. Then he introduced her to Stella gousa,


    "This is Lord marigos, the current king of the blue dragon and the king of magic. Yes, he is also the first group of fellow elders of Mr. cenagos, who are the same age as your grandfather. You should call him..."


    "Call me grandfather, child! Cenagos, the magic is up. I thought he was already... Great, that''s really great! "


    Marigos stretched out a shaking hand, and when she approached Stella gossa, she suddenly took it back. Then she looked at Stella gossa nervously. At this moment, all the anger, all the indifference and all the hostility disappeared. The king of magic looked at Dick and asked his most concerned question,


    "That blue habitat... How many blue dragons are there?"


    "Nearly 800, most of them are young dragons and baby dragons, and because the magic node of azuna has been exhausted for a long time, cenagos did not egg all the blue dragon eggs, and some of them should be stored in the last magic node of azuna."


    Dick looked at Stella gossa, who immediately explained with understanding,


    "Assuna''s magic node is not enough, so my grandfather has to stop absorbing magic from the outside world. We still have nearly 300 blue dragon eggs sealed in the magic cave. In fact, if Mr. Dick hadn''t brought the eye of omansul from the elves of surama, my grandfather might not have survived the previous weakness, and he saved us, He saved all the blue dragons in Asuna. "


    Marigos''s face immediately became tense,


    "The magic is exhausted? no No, the development of blue dragon must have enough magic, and those blue dragon eggs must have enough magic to grow up healthily. They must be sent to KODALA as soon as possible. Kid, come with me. KODALA has enough magic. You don''t have to suffer any more. "


    With that, alexstraza''s voice began to ring,


    "It''s really a big gift. 800 pure blood blue dragons, which is almost the sum of all the new blue dragons in the past 2000 years. And cenagos, I know him, is a brave hero Blue Dragon. Thank you, Dick, for giving mariagos new hope."


    Marigos also responded. He saluted Dick solemnly. "I''m sorry, Knight Dick. I''m sorry for my disgraceful duty just now. Thank you for everything you''ve done for my people and my relatives. But please forgive me. I have to go to Asuna now. Magic is on. I''ve wasted too much time on useless hatred in the past ten thousand years, cenagos... He''s right, His contribution to blue dragon is much greater than mine. "


    Dick shrugged his shoulders. Marigos, with some confused Stella gossa, disappeared in the Dragon sleep temple in the twinkle of teleportation. For ordinary people, it took at least a month to travel from Northrend to the broken islands. But for the king of magic, only knowing the exact location is just a teleportation thing. With the blessing of magic power, There is no place in this world where marigos can''t go.


    But cenagos, a blue dragon that is not much weaker than marigos, wants to hide himself. Even marigos, it''s hard to find him. Fortunately, after ten thousand years of dispute, there is a possibility of reconciliation. That''s enough.


    But in the midst of peace, nozdom''s voice was heard in Dick''s ears,


    "Blue habitat originally had only 121 blue dragons, but in the time I didn''t notice, it increased to 834, and there were 300 more blue dragon eggs without eggs, nearly 10 times more, which led to the depletion of Asuna''s magic 200 years ahead of schedule... So tell me, Dick, is this time line that shouldn''t appear related to you?"


    The paladin winked at the Bronze Dragon King,


    "You see, it''s OK to break the rules once in a while. There are more than 100 blue dragon eggs hidden under the longmian temple, but that won''t change much. Believe me, Mr. nozdom, only in this way can you save your brother a little bit."


    "Time... This is a very serious topic, but... I admit, you''re right. For the sake of marigos, don''t have another one!"

 Chapter 428

    The ice covered sea of Azeroth is mainly concentrated in the north. Under this cold sky, except for a few fixed waterways, other sea surfaces are always frozen.


    The navy of kurtiras will dispatch icebreakers to help the ships of the civilized world pass through here, but the best choice for the captains is to take the mature commercial routes developed in recent years, which can exempt some of the fees paid to the icebreakers, and the commercial routes are safer than the desolate routes.


    But there are always exceptions.


    There are always some ships with special missions or carrying secret goods. They can''t take commercial routes. In order to cover up the public''s eyes, or for safety, in short, on the sea outside the commercial routes, there are also some ships from all over the world sailing on the heavy ice.


    "Flag! Tell the ships of kurtiras to speed them up


    Marshal Windsor was wearing a heavy military uniform, but he still couldn''t resist the cold wind on the deck. He had to put on a layer of plush cloak outside. His white hair was flying in the wind. With the snowflakes falling from the sky, the old Marshal''s eyebrows were covered with frost.


    But his eyes are still firm, just like a piece of iron that has been tempered by time, and also exudes a cold taste.


    After receiving the order, he immediately climbed up the bridge of the warship with gloves. In a short time, the green and red flags were passed between the two ships.


    The old Marshal took out his pocket watch from his arms. As soon as he opened Morin''s watch case, the inlaid glass broke with a click, which made Marshal Windsor feel stunned. Then he shook his head and put the worn watch in his pocket. It was a gift from marshal LOSA.


    The significance of its bearing has already surpassed the pocket watch itself.


    "What time is it?"


    The old Marshal didn''t look back, his head slightly deviated. After him, Mr. bud nederek, who was as cold as a trembling monkey, took out his pocket watch, looked at it, and replied in a trembling voice,


    "It''s seven o''clock, seven o''clock in the evening. Look at the weather. Damn it!"


    Since the last time Mr. Budd accompanied the little prince to the broken islands, his instinctive foresight of danger made him miraculously escape the tide raised by Haila, and found valuable cultural relics on an island. This black market cultural relic dealer may have made up his mind to hold the thigh of storm Kingdom, so he is willing to wait for the little prince in storm Bay.


    His persistence was rewarded. Under Dick''s instruction, the little prince gave him a letter of recommendation, recommended him to the Navy Department of storm Kingdom, and became a glorious second lieutenant of the kingdom. This guy immediately hit the snake with the pole, and donated most of his family''s wealth inherited for several generations to the storm royal family, whose financial situation is not good at present.


    Changed the title of Lord... In fact, if it wasn''t for Anduin''s letter of recommendation, bud would not have been able to mix into the aristocracy of the Kingdom even if he had all he had. From this point of view, bud and his treasure hunter group are lucky.


    However, bud had not enjoyed the life of an officer for a few days, so he was transferred to this secret ship by a transfer order. There were only four big words "secret operation" on the transfer order, which was the reason why Mr. bud, who was dressed in military uniform, appeared here.


    He didn''t even know why he took part in the bloody northern expedition.


    Marshal Windsor glanced at the former grave robber around him. As a veteran, he was not very interested in this kind of person. However, as the upper class of the Kingdom, he heard some news. It is said that this guy is very lucky, well, he is very lucky.


    The old Marshal shook his head and threw these thoughts aside. The sailors on the deck were busy clearing the snow. The ship was undertaking a secret task and could not be careless at all. A few minutes later, the speed of the icebreaker in front of him sped up in vain, and the ship also sped up.


    "I''ll look under the deck, Lieutenant nederek. Let me know as soon as you have news!"


    Windsor waved the Marshal''s sword in his hand, and bud made a nonstandard military salute to send the marshal away. Bud didn''t care what was under the deck. As a former grave robber, he knew better than anyone that once he knew the end of too many secrets he shouldn''t know, and the low roar from below the deck from time to time, He had heard it in the wilderness.


    Bud can guess what it is... He won''t want to have anything to do with it.


    The heavily armed royal guards opened the hatch under the deck for Windsor, and the old Marshal stepped into the dark cabin. The temperature immediately warmed up, not because the room was insulated from the cold, but because the temperature here was higher than the ordinary temperature.


    On the ship wall of the deck, there are magic patterns drawn by mages. The light in the dark shows the state of those magic patterns, which are activated.


    Walking into the quiet cabin, Windsor did not look left or right. He knew that there were a large number of assassins from mi7 hiding in the darkness. Any creature who entered without permission would be absolutely fatally attacked. In the darkness ahead, there was a glimmer of light. It was not a light, but a light of energy.


    Holy light, a holy light floating there, very stable, like the only lamp in the dark.


    "How''s it going? Is the goods still safe? "


    Windsor looked at the huge black iron cage under the deck next to the holy light. His eyes were extraordinarily indifferent. The giant was crouching there, as if he had lost his life. But the occasional activity showed that he was still alive.


    In the face of Windsor''s problem, the young priest, with his eyes closed, nodded and said in a very gentle voice, leaning on a walking stick and wearing a coarse cloth robe,


    "Everything is normal. More than 20 drowsy arrays are activated at the same time. Even if it is... It can''t resist. It will be stable until it reaches its destination, but..."


    "Well?"


    The young priest''s doubts made Windsor turn his head. He looked at the polite young man in front of him, looked left and right, and lowered his voice,


    "Come on, boy, what do you want to ask?"


    "Uncle Windsor, I want to ask, is it really necessary to set up such an opponent in a trial?"


    The young priest had doubts on his face, but his eyes were closed and never opened.


    The old Marshal hesitated for a moment. He pursed his lips,


    "Baron, you are a good boy, and your uncle dejerick is also my former comrade in arms. So before answering this question, I have to tell you in advance that if you know the answer, you have to join in it. In fact, I think you should also join in it. An excellent young man like you should make some contributions to the civilized world, And your family is thin. It''s time for you to take the responsibility of your family instead of becoming an ordinary priest. That will waste your talent. "


    When the young man heard this, the holy light in his hand trembled, but in the end, he could not resist his curiosity,


    "Tell me, uncle Windsor."


    "Good!"


    The old Marshal waved his hand. The assassin''s beating voice in the dark was low, but it really existed. After a few seconds, there was only one breath left in the dark. It was shore, the leader of mi7, someone you can trust.


    Marshal opened his mouth and said, "you get the order. There will be a big battle and a decisive battle in Longmen wilderness, right?"


    "Well"


    The young man nodded, and the old Marshal laughed, "it''s not a decisive battle. It''s just a target to attract Arthas. We need to prepare two sharpest knives. When he has no time to care, he will stab his heart from behind. Baron, you will be the sword representing the kingdom of storm... Now do you still think these trials are useless?"


    Baron didn''t answer, but as can be seen from his expression, the young man accepted the statement.


    "If it''s a mission like this, then it''s okay to use it."


    "No!"


    The old Marshal patted the young minister on the shoulder and whispered,


    "This trial is not as simple as you think. There are at least three more like it! You have to pass four tests. It is said that those who have passed will be rewarded with unthinkable rewards. Before I leave storm City, your majesty told me to publicize the demeanour and strength of the kingdom in this competition, because it seems to involve the distribution of post-war colonies. In a word, Baron, after you arrive at Northrend, you will go to your uncle for the first time, He will arrange everything for you. "


    "Well..."


    Baron dejerick nodded. As soon as he wanted to speak, the whole ship suddenly tilted up, shaking violently, just like the whole frozen sea suddenly broke. Baron''s body was shaking, and he was about to fall to the ground. When he was on the ground, he was held by shore in the dark. Instead of saying thank you, the young man struggled, Put your hand on the platform in front of you.


    The next moment, the whole cabin standby drowsy array is activated at the same time, and the black beast, who is about to wake up in the violent shaking, sleeps again.


    After all this, the young man touched the sweat on his head, his eyes still closed and asked in a low voice,


    "What happened just now?"


    Shaw shook his head, but Marshal Windsor had already rushed out of the cabin with his Marshal''s sword. His victory was wrapped in blood red anger, but when he rushed to the deck, the panicked bud immediately ran out of the hiding place beside him and called out to marshal,


    "Mr. Windsor, the ship of curtilas! They sank! Just now! "


    The old Marshal could no longer hear bud''s cry. He stood on the deck. Before his eyes, the sea, which was as thick as ice, had completely split in the moment just now. It was like broken glass. From the edge of Windsor''s horizon, he could see a wave of rising tide pushing the broken ice towards the ship, He suddenly turned back, the other side of the tide, there is also a surge of broken ice.


    Kurtiras''s icebreaker should be the victim of this ice breaking tide. Under the cold air, steel has become very fragile, and it is impossible to resist the power of heaven and earth.


    The huge icebreaker had split from the middle, and the kurtiras sailors were in a hurry to save themselves. Windsor could not care for them any more. He raised his hand and cried out,


    "Prepare for the shock! Hold on to it


    "Baron! Melt them for me


    With the roar of the old marshal, the next moment, a brilliant and burning light fell from the sky, accurately shrouded the ship, and then expanded rapidly, the ice layer immediately melted. At the moment when the two waves of ice breaking tides collided, all the very threatening ice was melted, and only two waves of sea tides were left to hit the ship.


    The violent vibration made several unlucky people fall into the water below, but fortunately... They survived.


    "What the... What''s going on?"


    Shaw appeared next to Windsor and asked in a low voice. The old Marshal handed him the telescope and pointed to the northwest. Shaw followed his fingers and suddenly shook himself.


    In the northwest wind dark sky, an ice blue light straight into the sky, just like an ice storm, and that direction, for them, is very familiar, there is the icecap glacier.


    The falling snowflakes in the air were twice as dense in vain, and Windsor''s voice seemed a little dry when he felt the ice wind mixed with strong malice,


    "He... Arthas, Lich King, awakes..."

 Chapter 429

    Icecap glacier, a huge floating ice floating on the North Sea, is the largest province of storm Kingdom and has become a real land.


    But this is the worst place in the world. It''s not just the environment. The dark energy diffused here is extremely active, active to normal life, and can''t survive on this continent. After the soul of ner''ozu mixed with the hard ice and fell into this land, another evil was awakened.


    In this damned dark place.


    At the southernmost tip of the icecap glacier, a desolate mountain range is flattened. On the ground, a thick wall is built around the whole icecap glacier. The black and cold sarongye iron, which is only produced in the soil of Northrend, is a strange metal that extends the energy of darkness and resists the energy of light. Under the order of naozu, it is endless, The dead awakened in this great underground unearth the sarongye iron tirelessly and send it to the melting field in the south of the icecap glacier to melt, thus forming such a heavy wall.


    All the buildings here are sharp, towering and full of aggression. The blue frost light spreads on these walls and refuses all outsiders to enter.


    At the end of the two starting points of the city wall is a dark tower towering into the clouds, like a black sword piercing into the sky, so sharp that people can''t look directly at it.


    It has the traces of melting, which is the traces left by the light falling from the sky hitting the ice of naiozu. That blow almost defeated the whole legion of natural disasters, but they still survived.


    At the top of the tower, the cold wind converges and the wind and snow are swaying. This is a big platform. There are almost no traces of sarongxie iron here. It is a natural platform, which is carved into a ring of upward steps. In the center of the platform, which stabs the sky like a bone claw, a whole piece of ice is shaped into the shape of a throne, and a piece of blue ice, On that throne.


    The surface of the cold ice is covered with heavy snowflakes, which almost covers the surface of the cold ice. There is almost no life here, and there is no life at all. Standing here, you can overlook the whole ice cap glacier, just like the summit of the world. Even if ordinary people come into contact with the cold air here, they will be frozen into ice, even for one second.


    Suddenly, the cold wind stopped and the snowflakes also stopped. The whole world seemed to press the pause button at this moment. The cold wind from nowhere blew away the snowflakes on the ice surface of the throne, revealing the body of the blue ice. The shocking cracks spread on the ice surface, and then the Buddha was released. This crystal ice was once broken, Make it look ugly.


    But this kind of crack marks add a little sharpness and unexpected massiness to the round ice.


    "Kaka... Kaka"


    There was a slight sound of breaking from the inside of the ice, like the sound of spiders crawling over the ground, like the sound of countless insects biting. In the silence, people had a kind of creepy feeling.


    And the figure frozen in the ice, the helmets with ice blue, it is a semi covered helmet, ice blue with a black surface, shining with the light of indifference, at the top, like a crown, split out five sharp thorns like a blade, and exquisite skeleton pendant.


    At the border of the crown and helmet, there is a blue teardrop shaped gem, which shines the light of the whole world. No one knows the source of that gem. However, no matter naiozu or Alsace, they all control the whole movement of the undead through that gem.


    In the orbit under the helmet, there were two closed eyes. At this moment, the eyes slowly opened, revealing the ice blue indifferent eyes. Then at the next moment, two blue ice flame streamers appeared at the edge of his eyes, rendering, and then flowing to both sides.


    It seems to represent the recovery of some kind of will.


    He sat on the throne, with his left hand on the armrest of the throne, and his right hand holding the handle of the magic sword, the decoration of the skeleton and sheep horn, as well as the seven illuminated runes and the blue body of the sword. After his eyes opened, the sword was shaking slightly, as if he was happy for his recovery.


    Through the broken ice in front of Alsace''s eyes, what he saw was not his face, but an orc''s face. It was the image of ner''ozu, the first generation of Lich King. After his soul was taken away by Kil''jaeden, his power remained in the throne, which was his gift to Alsace.


    One is cunning and cruel, the other is just and bright.


    Together, they formed the Lich King, the real Lich King.


    Naiozu''s image seems to want to say something, but the powerful force surged up along the ice, completely tearing up the image reflected on the ice, revealing Alsace''s emotionless eyes.


    "Click... CLICK!"


    The more rapid cracking sound rose from under the throne. At last, when every part of the whole ice layer was full of cracks, the whole ice was smashed, and Alsace''s body was completely exposed. He was wearing sarongye''s iron armor, which was completely consistent with the style of the helmets, and was decorated with skeletons and black thorns, The position of the feet and chest, carefully carved skull eyes have flowing light.


    "Hoo"


    Alsace stood up from the throne, he was leaning on the sadness of frost, probably sleeping for a long time, which made his body seem a little obscure, or maybe the powerful force made him a little at a loss, but no matter what Alsace''s mood was at this time, it could not change. From the moment he woke up, another person would be added to the ranks of the world''s top creatures.


    He leans the sadness of frost in front of him and looks up at the stagnant snowflakes in the sky. He reaches out his finger and shakes it gently. The snowflakes in the sky fall in vain.


    "Hoo..."


    Alsace raised his foot and stepped into the heavy snow. The invisible force completely pushed away the snow on the platform in front of him. It was not blowing away, but like some higher force, which separated them smoothly. The Lich King stretched out his hand and gently wiped it on his waist and abdomen. A mass of dried flesh and blood tissue was caught by him.


    During the period of deep sleep, he felt that such a small thing was helping him to absorb and integrate the power of ner''ozu on the throne faster. He could feel that there was another kind of powerful biological organization in this mass of flesh and blood, and he could feel the power of chaos.


    And this power tried to lure him from darkness to chaos more than once... Unfortunately, it underestimated Alsace''s will.


    "Kel''Thuzad..."


    Alsace silently read the name, and then threw the dried up flesh and blood tissue. It fell in the air and was frozen by the invisible force. Then, in Alsace''s gaze, it completely broke into ice foam, which looked like the most beautiful white snowflake.


    "Meaningless!"


    The Lich King took back his eyes. He strode forward, and each step made the solidification of his body easier. When he stepped on the last step, he was no different from ordinary people. The black fluffy cloak blew up behind him, making his figure look very tall.


    And as he walked down the stairs, the mighty lords of the scourge were waiting for their master in the hall below.


    The new leader of the curse believers, the lady of the dead language, after Kel''Thuzad took away most of the power of the curse cult, left the lady of the dead language a rotten mess. Fortunately, there is no shortage of desperate villains in the civilized world. She wantonly recruited subordinates from the totem of terror, Blackstone orcs, pirates and the dark world, Although the quality is much worse than that of the kelsugard period, the minimum quantity has returned to the original level.


    The lady of the dead Whisperer is surrounded by the leader of the four Apocalypse knights, Lord kurtaz. He is followed by the lonely dasohan. After the failure of the attempt to capture Mograine, they also lost ravendale in the fall of naxamas. Now the four Apocalypse knights are dead in name.


    The chief plague master of the Legion of natural disasters, Dr. patriside, has a mysterious origin, but it is certain that he has gone to the Lich King in the period of ner''ozu, and he is a genius in plague production. He is recently studying the disgusting ooze plague, which has great lethality.


    There is Alsace''s personal guard captain, Royal servant farek, who is the most loyal follower to him. From Lordaeron to Northrend, farek has fought almost every battle with Alsace. He may not be the strongest, but he is definitely the most loyal one to Alsace.


    The manager of the soul melting pot, father of souls, is a sorcerer who studies souls deeply. The soul melting pot stationed in Icecrown fortress is responsible for making gargoyles for Alsace, infusing souls into constructive creatures such as abomination, and managing souls controlled by frostmourning.


    Tyrannus, the natural disaster Lord of Saron mine, was originally a general of Lordaeron. After his death, he controlled the whole Saron mine for Alsace. He was the protector of the undead''s natural disaster weapons and armor as well as the smelter.


    There was also a mysterious man covered in black robes. No one knew where he came from or who he was.


    Then there was a high elf necromancer, Darkan, who betrayed Quel''Thalas. He worshiped the devil instead of the undead. But after the defeat of Mount Hyjal, the demon army abandoned the poor guy. Alsace killed him and gave him a new life to fight for the Lich King.


    After these leaders, there was the tall Lord of mallogar, the abominable pet of the doctor, and the high-ranking supervisor of taranus.


    Finally, there was a young man kneeling on the ground, shivering, in dirty armor, with scattered hair.


    Renault Mograine... A traitor.


    "Oh, look who this is... My loyal Reynolds, even if other people betray me, do you still come all the way to be loyal to me?"


    Arthas ignored the fallen lords of the Legion of natural calamities. He walked to Renault with the sadness of frost. With his approach, the frightened Renault''s whole body seemed to be tensed by invisible energy, lifted up, and finally bound in front of Arthas.


    He wants to speak, but his mouth has been sealed by energy. He can only look at Alsace with begging eyes. The latter can understand the cry in his eyes. With a smile, he raises the magic sword in his hand, elegant like the prince before.


    "Well, for this loyalty, I give you strength! You will be my deathmaker, Renault Mograine. Remember, you only have one chance


    "Poof"


    The Sword Pierced Renault''s chest, and the strong blue light beat back and forth on Renault''s body, which made the human Knight tremble uncontrollably.


    The Lich King turned around and looked at his Lord,


    "Maven, ravendale, there are too many dead... Get ready for the ceremony of reincarnation and let my soldiers return!"


    "Tell anubarak to gather all the spidermans of Ezra nerub! To hunt, to hunt


    "Tell the Vikings that I remember that guy''s name is emilon... I''ll give them a second life and let them fight for me! And the Darcy trolls


    "The enemy who used to be slaughtered by us has invaded our territory... But it doesn''t matter. Assemble our army! Let them know, what is a river of blood! What do you mean to be scared by the wind? "


    "The dead! Disaster! Come back

 Chapter 430

    The recovery of Alsace left Northrend in a mess.


    The significance of the Lich King''s existence is not how high his individual combat power is, but his will and overall command. Without the overall situation of Alsace, the viku people in howling wind Bay and the spider demon of Ezra nerub, the undead in the keel wilderness and the construction Colossus of zudak all act alone, and no one is willing to obey the command of another guy.


    Before falling into a deep sleep, Alsace handed over the command to Kel''Thuzad. The Lich did a good job and once made a mess of the east continent. But after Kel''Thuzad also betrayed, the whole undead society became very loose, which also led to the destruction of the north wind tundra.


    In fact, if Alsace wakes up a week early, on the day of enqila''s attack, the spider demons of edro nerub will come out of the nest, and if they want to take enqila, the coalition forces will have to prepare for a protracted war.


    To put it simply, without Alsace''s natural disaster of the dead, it''s equivalent to a go controlled by a mentally retarded AI. It can only defend passively and can''t make effective attacks. A little smarter guy can draw. However, after Alsace wakes up, it becomes a game of opponents of the same level. It''s very likely that he will have to fight until the last moment to win or lose.


    The difficulty has been raised several times directly!


    The most direct manifestation is that other battlefields, except for the north wind tundra, suffered setbacks one after another at the same time.


    The viku of howling wind Bay came out of their grave, aleyron and utgard castle, and the orc troops stationed in the Western fortress and giant plain were unprepared. At the most critical moment, if it wasn''t for overlord sarufar and woking with their own guards, they would have withstood the tide like giant charge one by one, The mimoviku with gavindt rushed into Utgarde castle from wagarde again. They made a lot of noise. They were afraid that the orc colony in howling Bay would be declared bankrupt.


    What''s worse is that the amber pine camp of storm Kingdom and the camp of Yuexi brigade were attacked by the undead trolls from daksaron fortress and the werewolves from XueYue Island, respectively, and suffered heavy losses. If it wasn''t for a kurtiras fleet moored at risk Bay, it would have provided timely artillery help, I''m afraid that the newly built amber pine camp will be broken by the trolls.


    The worst thing is that a night elf envoy was visiting the destroyed World Tree site, vodasher. As a result, he was attacked by the undead troll. If it wasn''t for the bear people in the angry tooth temple, I''m afraid that this high-level night elf envoy would have died on the spot, but they also suffered a heavy loss.


    Zudak''s dakalai Troll originally entered the counterattack against the undead construction legion with the help of Zandala troll. As a result, a death knight army raided zudak''s Troll city gudak. The dakalai Troll had to come back, resulting in the failure of his previous counterattack.


    Even the Northwind tundra, which has ended the war, has been attacked by the Spiderman army from aizhuo nerub. They even sneaked into the fearless fortress from the ground. If varastaz, the red dragon, had not been a guest there and discovered the movement of the Spiderman, I''m afraid that the fearless fortress with empty defense at that time would have been broken by surprise attack.


    However, the paladins led by Mograine and Fuding also suffered almost crazy provocation. Mograine and Crypt Lord Abu Barak fought fiercely on the snow for nearly 30 minutes. Finally, anubarak escaped seriously, but the paladins were also seriously injured.


    For a while, the northern expedition, which had been on the right track, was suddenly overshadowed.


    Only then did they realize where they were and what kind of opponents they were fighting against!


    However, it also accelerated the process of the northern expedition. After realizing the value of Northrend, the rulers of various forces changed their thinking and realized that the war did not seem to be unprofitable. Even the most war weary goblins began their activities actively.


    Ore and buried oil are meaningless to the dragon, so at Dick''s instigation, Warren, the goblin merchant, connected with each other at a very fast speed. In one day, several consortia sent envoys to eat all the mines in the vast keel wilderness, and they paid a huge amount of gold coins, But they will harvest a high-quality mineral that can be mined for at least 100 years.


    The dragon who got the gold coin and the Goblins who completed the contract were very satisfied. Before Dick left, the goblins'' mercenaries had set out from treasure Bay and hot sand harbor, ready to defend the property of the trade princes by force.


    Storm cliff, the highest place in Azeroth, has an average altitude of more than 5000 meters. It''s no exaggeration to say that an ordinary person can''t even breathe when he comes here. That''s why Dick can only attack audur with his own power. It''s useless for ordinary soldiers to come here. The environment here determines that it''s not suitable for ordinary people to survive.


    Moreover, the most difficult part of the storm cliff is that it is surrounded by mountains, which is almost a valley surrounded by mountains. Except for flying mounts, there is almost no way to enter it.


    Of course, this question is nothing to Dick.


    With the thunder that pierces the sky, Dick''s figure appears thousands of meters high. There are always lightning around him, and there are almost thin gray clouds under his feet. Northrend is close to the north pole of Azeroth. In the highest mountains of the continent, the temperature can''t be described as cold, and the weather here is very cold, It''s hard to say it''s sunny. It''s a terrible day!


    He looked ahead, and his figure disappeared in the falling snow. When he reappeared, he stood on the land of the storm cliff.


    Dick looked at his waist buried in the snow. The snow here is at least 1 meter thick. Just from this point, we can judge that no one has been here for a long time.


    In fact, it is true that the most recent war that took place here should have been the battle that Tyr fled here tens of thousands of years ago. Since then, it has become a peaceful place, but under this calm, there is a deeper evil, which originated from the evil of the beginning of the world.


    Faced with it, Dick hardly dared to be careless.


    The paladin took out a stone full of the unique Rune of viku from his arms and threw it into the snow in front of him. A few seconds later, a golden ring mark formed on the snow in front of him. His body suddenly flashed, accompanied by the sound of a sharp blade piercing into the steel. The body of an iron dwarf spy who was hiding in the snow in the distance was pierced.


    The Paladin as like as two peas, and the corpse of the iron dwarf, which was almost cut into two halves, was almost the same as the dwarf of the Iron Forge. The only difference was that their bodies were made of hard metal and covered with various kinds of runes, which looked very mysterious.


    This is the iron dwarf under Loken''s command. From his blood red eyes, we can see that the creature has been occupied by chaos. Less than 10 seconds after the iron dwarf was killed, the ground began to tremble. Dick looked back and dozens of iron dwarfs were rushing towards him.


    "It''s like poking a hornet''s nest!"


    Dick scolded automatic speaking, waved his hand, a netted thunder and lightning, and hit the iron dwarfs and knocked them off. Dick didn''t even care about the fruits of the battle. He came here only 5 minutes before he was found by the iron dwarfs scattered in the windy cliffs. Apparently, the eyes were hidden in the place.


    So Dick didn''t mean to hide.


    With a golden light penetrating the sky shining into the rune that Dick had just thrown into the ground, varagal''s door to the sky opened again. This time, what he projected was not a spirit. In the golden sword like light, teams of tall viku spirits came out of the light.


    As the transmission equipment of varagal, the gate of the firmament can project 500 troops at one time. It takes one day to recharge them. Therefore, these 500 troops are all the support Dick can get on the first day.


    But it''s enough. The paladin needs the rune mage of the spirit Legion to build a permanent portal. He only needs to stay here for about half a day before he can wait for his own army.


    In this damned place, ordinary magicians can''t be used at all. They can only rely on Odin''s support.


    Walking at the back of the spirit is the tall helmdar in wild armor. The moment the spirit leader stepped out of the aperture, the golden lightsaber disappeared in the black sky full of lightning.


    "Ah, audur, storm cliff, I haven''t been back for tens of thousands of years!"


    Heydal moved his shoulders in the heavy snow, looked at the rune mages who were busy preparing to build the portal, and then strode to Dick. This guy''s character was very straightforward. He asked directly,


    "What are you going to do? Go straight to odul? Or steady? "


    The paladin glanced at him and asked fahimdal a stupid question. Dick raised his hand and pointed to his head! The whole storm cliff is full of Loken''s fallen servants. What if we can rush into audur? If we can''t solve yugosaron in a very short period of time, we will have to be in danger of being caught between the two sides. "


    Dick''s voice softened for a moment. He realized that hamdal was not telling a joke, but testing his command ability. So he stopped, organized his language, and stretched out his hand in front of him to draw the rough terrain of the storm cliff,


    "There are families of hodir, torrim, Loken and millon living in the storm cliff. They are so numerous that it is almost impossible to bypass them and attack odul. My plan is to get through the line from denifinlay to the storm temple, where we will encounter torrim''s families, but the viku are the creatures after the curse of flesh and blood, Their combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning in front of the spirit corps


    Dick stopped for a moment, drew a circle on the right side of the first line, and focused on the point. "What I am most worried about is the frost giant of Dani Finlay. There are so many families of hodir, and they are very difficult to deal with. But if we take back here, we are equivalent to taking back the creator engine! It''s a key point, where we can get sufficient supplies and energy supply, and there is also a part of the inactive steel Corps


    The paladin took a look at the unresponsive heimdar, coughed and continued,


    "The second point is the hall of lightning, where there is a melting pot of will, but to get there, we have to break through the Rock Hall and the sanctuary of the creator, where is the family of Millon, and there may be one or two guardians blocking us, but when the two largest barracks of odul are taken back, Audur''s subject became a real cage. At that time, we could advance, retreat and defend, and we were almost invincible! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After hearing this, heydal nodded his head and clapped, "not bad, not bad! If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really can''t imagine that you would know so much about the storm cliff, but it''s your secret. I don''t care. You''re right. It''s almost impossible to rush into audur to solve all the problems. It''s better than Tyr in those years, and you can only steal the platinum disc back, which explains everything. "


    Heydal turned to look at the snowflakes rising on the ground in the distance, reached for the storm sword behind him, and nodded to Dick,


    "Lord Odin has given you the command of the spirit army, but there are only 1 W6 000 people. It''s not that we are stingy. The war with Hella has been going on for tens of thousands of years, and most of the spirit have been injured. They have to go through enough recuperation before they can continue to fight. The spirit is different from ordinary people. Although it''s more powerful, it''s difficult for the soul to heal. You have to understand us."


    The paladin also found the second wave of enemies coming from afar. He also drew out the thunderbolt chasing wind sword and laughed at hamdal,


    "I can understand that as long as we recapture the engine of the creator, we will have no shortage of ordinary soldiers, but the next two days will be very difficult. I doubt that at least one Guardian will appear in the end, and I don''t know whether it will be torrim or Loken?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Heimdar''s left hand was wiped on his waist, and a flying axe fell into his hand. Without looking at it, he threw the flying axe out of his hand. The weapon roared through the heads of the tall steel viku people who jumped out hundreds of meters away, and cut off the heads of more than a dozen iron dwarfs behind.


    "Loken had better not come. Lord Odin can''t get out of varagal, but his gungnier has been looking for a chance to pierce the traitor!"


    With that, heydal raised the golden storm sword in his hand. Under the sky of black clouds and lightning, it had turned into golden anger. It was like the scene of Dick using the holy light. The fierce viku spirit yelled and even overcame the thunder in the sky.


    "The warriors of Odin, follow me

 Chapter 431

    The reason why storm cliff is called storm cliff is that it is difficult to climb and cross, and it is also because there are thunder and lightning in this place almost every moment. Black clouds and fog are surging in the sky above, and blue lightning is rolling in it, which looks like a land dominated by thunder and lightning.


    Of course, in hamdal''s memory, this place was not like this. It''s hard to say that this disgusting weather has nothing to do with the variation inside audur.


    But today, the peace of this place has been broken, and the atmosphere of fighting is once again full of this quiet and beautiful snow.


    The second attack of iron dwarf and iron viku was easily defeated by heimdar with the spirit. Odin''s army was obviously stronger than that of Iron Army. But the frost giant joined in the third attack, and the pressure of the spirit immediately increased.


    Dick''s figure is beating back and forth in mid air. His figure appears on the shoulder of a frost giant who has raised a stone. The wind chasing sword in his hand skilfully cuts the Frost Giant''s neck. The ice blue blood spurts from the giant''s neck, which is more than 7 meters tall. He throws away the stone and the ice mallet in his hand, waving his hands randomly, Trying to repair a fatal wound in his neck.


    But how could Dick give him this opportunity? He clenched his right hand into a fist and hit the frost giant in the corner of the eye. The crisp sound of bone fracture sounded. The giant''s body fell to the ground and made a dull sound. After a few struggles, there was no sound.


    Dick''s body turned into a streamer and appeared on the head of another Frost Giant. He held a long sword in both hands and stabbed it down. The sharp sword mixed with the beating thunder penetrated the giant''s skull. The hard skull made Dick''s hands numb.


    These guys can also use magic. With more and more frost colored fog on the battlefield, the speed of dikterizing light begins to slow down. He slaughtered quickly, but compared with the number of frost giants, it was a drop in the bucket.


    More than 100 frost giants are standing in the distance, attacking Yingling''s residence with boulders. Heimdar and more than 400 Yingling are forming a line against the army of iron dwarves and iron viku, which is five times as large as theirs. It is nearly six hours after the first battle, and the Yingling army has been reduced by more than one fifth.


    The whole snow field is full of smashed and cut off corpses. The spirits are roaring and fighting tirelessly. The iron and steel Legion on the other side, under their master''s will, is also fighting to death. Both sides are like two groups of hungry wolves, using their last strength to kill each other in the snow field.


    However, no matter how the British spirit army killed the enemy, the number of the enemy did not decrease at all, and even increased gradually. Dick killed at least 100 frost giants, which was enough to freeze an adult to death. His blood was covered with Frost Giant''s corpses all around him. Only in this way could the rampant attack of these people be restrained a little, but after they dispersed in a crowd, It won''t be long before a group of Rune mages will gather and rush up to attack the rune mages who are building the portal with stones.


    Dick had no choice but to chop and kill these intelligent guys here all the time.


    "Shua!"


    A thick blue ice hammer fell in front of Dick''s head, and the paladin threw a heavy holy light without looking back. He flew the first half of the ice hammer, held his sword in both hands, and shot a cross star shining with electric flowers forward to pierce the body of Frost Giant, who was also waving a huge ice hammer, The ice blue mist of blood once again filled Dick''s side.


    "Get out of here!"


    The paladin roared, gathered his strength, turned back, held the sword and pulled it out from the bottom up. The golden blade on the blade was hot and crazy. With the flash of Golden Shadow, the body of the Frost Giant behind him appeared a golden line from the center of his eyes.


    After Dick took back his sword and took a deep breath, his tall body turned into two pieces and fell on both sides.


    make a clean break with! So overbearing!


    The sweat on the paladin''s forehead has not been seen for a long time. It''s cold in the cold wind, not only because of the six hours of fierce fighting, but also because these big guys with blue skin and black corners are too difficult to deal with. Their bodies seem to be more inclined to elemental creatures, and their magic resistance is so high that they are insane.


    With Dick''s current energy attack, it''s hard to kill with one strike. On the contrary, the more barbaric physical attack has better effect.


    "Come on! Come on


    The paladin looked at the frost giant in front of him, raised the chasing wind sword again, and walked forward two steps. These chubby guys were afraid. They retreated. After Dick quickened his pace, they were frightened and turned to disperse towards the snow plain. They were really afraid.


    Scared by Dick''s crazy killing.


    These guys who only live in the storm cliff are the relatives of the king of frost Hodder. They run very fast in the snow, and Dick doesn''t chase them. Instead, he sits on the ground and starts to take every minute to rest.


    The paladin also heard the cries of the spirits. Now he was envious of Odin''s servants. As long as their bodies were not damaged, their energy was almost unlimited, and they were driven by the spirits of the viku people. These spirits also knew how to use anger and tactics. The iron legions who only knew how to obey orders, despite the large number of them, But it can''t break through the defense of the spirit.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky beat more frequently, but neither Dick nor Yingling took it seriously. The cold wind of the storm cliff also blew wilder, as if to welcome the arrival of a creature.


    "Intruder, get out of the storm cliff! Thunder and I don''t allow you here! "


    Just after Dick had rested less than 5 minutes, suddenly Dick''s sudden roar and grief made him turn around. He saw the drop from the clouds hitting a scene of a rune master who was finally debugging the door. He also saw the scene of Na Ying''s spirit Rune being melted by thunder.


    He didn''t have time to think. His figure turned into lightning and disappeared in the same place. The moment before the hammer of the giant appeared beside the teleportation array with the thunder, it fell on the teleportation gate, and he kicked it on his chest.


    The giant was repulsed for several steps, while Dick rolled to the ground in a panic. A touch of purple thunder and lightning flowed on his body, making him feel paralyzed, but soon recovered in the beating of the core of thunder and lightning.


    The paladin got up from the ground and looked at the giant who suddenly appeared. He was 10 meters tall! There are tiny thunder beating all over the body, wearing a red robe wrapped in silver, and two straps floating down from the shoulders. There are five shining energy sources at the wrist, waist and legs.


    What''s more, he has a dark blue armor on his face, protruding from both sides, forming the appearance of lightning. Dick also noticed that his shoes, the steel boots, are also engraved with the symbol of lightning.


    He held a unique hammer in both hands, like a one handed hammer, but on the surface of the hammer, it was a blue ball like a large flashlight, and the lightning on it was like a hammer made up of lightning.


    This is his weapon, umir Northland storm. There''s only one person with this weapon, torrim! Guardian of thunder and lightning!


    Yes, what Dick had been worried about all the time appeared. Audur sent a guard to fight, or torrium, the reckless and fastest guy!


    Dick takes a deep breath. He doesn''t look back. Heimdar is still on the front line. This guardian is his trouble.


    He clenched the wind sword in his hands. Facing an opponent like torrim, his defense was almost meaningless. His speed was too fast.


    Torrim also noticed Dick, who had just been defeated by himself. His eyes under the blindfold were staring at him, and a series of laughter mixed with thunder came out,


    "What are you going to do with your weapon? Hurt me Wait a minute, your weapon has the smell of those disgusting element Lords. It''s really a damned intruder! "


    Torrim raised the hammer, a dazzling tear fell from the sky, connected to the top of the storm of umir Northland. He stared at Dick. The power of the guardian circulated between the heaven and the earth, making the continuous bending thunder even more terrifying,


    "Proud little boy! You want to challenge me in my sky and thunder? Thunder and lightning will crush you


    His left hand swung down suddenly, and the thunder and lightning flew to dick in the direction of Warhammer like a dazzling long gun,


    "Go to hell!"


    "Bang!"


    But before the powerful blow pierced into Dick''s body, he suddenly stretched out his left hand and held it tightly in front of him. The blue purple electric snake kept surging, but he could not break free from the shackles of Dick''s palm. His body retreated three steps because of the impact, but finally landed on the ground steadily. The paladin raised his head, Silver Purple, He grinned with a sneering smile,


    "Lightning? What a coincidence, so am I! "


    Torrem''s eyes widened, but the next moment, the paladin''s left hand slightly tilted back, a standard throwing posture, will have been tamed in the hands of the lightning spear thrown out, roaring into torrem''s face.


    The guardian of thunder and lightning was enraged by this strike. Since his birth, who dares to attack him with the power of thunder and lightning? With one blow, the hammer broke up the lightning spear that covered his sight, but the next moment, a touch of golden light was growing in front of him.


    It''s dick!


    Dick in the state of divine Avenger!


    The six wings of light beat, the holy lines of order glittered on his forehead, and the wind chasing sword in his hand dragged a long tail of thunder and lightning. The premonition of danger was full of torrem''s thinking. His right arm stood in front of him. At the moment of contact with the cross star awn brought by the wind chasing sword, his figure turned into thunder again and disappeared in the same place.


    When he appeared again, torrem had already stood outside the battlefield, but on his right arm, a ferocious wound had appeared, and the silver fire of order was slowly burning on it.


    Dick hurt him!


    Even the ability to kill him!


    "You irritate me! Son of a bitch


    The injury aroused torrium''s anger, but his words made Dick laugh. The paladin threw the chasing wind sword back into his ring. With a wave of one hand, the silver fire of justice appeared in his hand. He pointed to the sky and asked sarcastically,


    "Now, is this still your sky?"


    "Ah! Arrogant fool


    Torrem''s figure and Dick''s figure were transformed into two thunderbolts at the same time. They collided in the air, separated, and then collided again. The blue sparks brought by the two sides formed bright light and shadow in the air. When they were fighting, at the rear of the battlefield below, valagal''s spirit Rune master had finished the seal cutting of the last Rune on the portal.


    "Activate it!"


    With a sword, heimdar knocked over the iron viku man in front of him, yelled at the rune master, turned his head, lifted a mace from the ground, and swept the iron dwarf into a discus.


    Ten seconds later, with the shaking of the frozen earth, Jianxi and taishina''s iconic 10 meter high body rushed into the battlefield, setting off a massacre storm in the front of the iron and steel Vikings. Behind them are the fully armed magic ancient Legion and the rest of the spirit Legion. Azadas and elonaya joined hands to build a broad road on this snowfield, The magic ancient cavalry riding on the huge Mu mountain beast also joined the battle, as well as the people of the Earth Spirit Legion.


    The disadvantage of quantity has been made up and the overall situation has been decided!


    Shua


    Dick''s figure was shining in the thunder and lightning, and he came back to the portal. He stroked the portal and breathed heavily. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth that could not be covered, and there were also embarrassed scorch marks on his hair. Looking at the concerned eyes of the people around him, he waved his hand,


    "Don''t worry, that guy is definitely not easy either. I gave him a very hard one! It''s just a lesson, ha ha ha. "


    The landing battle of storm cliff and the first battle of audur war were not easy, but they won in the end!

 Chapter 432

    The North Sea, also known as the frozen sea.


    Unlike the perennial frozen sea to the south of Northrend, the sea here is not completely frozen, and warships can travel freely. However, the problem in this sea is not easy at all. Compared with other oceans in the world, the biggest problem in the North Sea is the perennial ice storm.


    Even the most experienced pilots need to be vigilant in this strange and unpredictable sea.


    Well, it is said that there are powerful and mysterious sea monsters in the North Sea, Pirates of khwadir in Haila, and frequent activities here. In a word, this is not a land that will welcome foreigners. To be exact, it drives away all fools who dare to get close to it with a rather harsh attitude.


    But no matter how dangerous it is, there is no lack of brave explorers.


    Dark sky, thick clouds, look up, the constantly shining thunder and lightning light of the clouds on your head, there is cold freezing rain, between the liquid and solid raindrops slap on the sailors, if you do not take protective measures, within 10 minutes, you will be slightly frostbitten.


    The temperature here is very low, and it is mixed with the sea breeze like a knife. You can even feel pain when it blows to your face. But this is not the most violent time. There are several notches on the main mast of the chopping thunder, which are nearly 30 cm deep. That is one of the scars left on the ship when the storm is most crazy.


    Its steel shell is also scarred, but it''s like a fighter roaming the sea. Although there are countless wounds, although you can tear it, you just can''t defeat it.


    Brigadier general Taylor was dragging a leg to inspect the deck. The veteran was wearing a blue and white captain''s cap on his head. The gorgeous spikes had been wet, but he could not hide his Sabre like temperament. The loyal Royal Navy was constantly bailing water from the deck. They were in three shifts. There were warm stoves, enough food and a small amount of liquor in the cabin, It''s an inspiration for the warriors.


    From time to time, the brigadier general in his bearskin cloak cast his eyes on the dim sea. In the middle of the storm, on the sea near the chopping thunder, "the fist of the great chief", the damned tribal ship has not sunk. This is not good news.


    When he looked at the bloody chief''s fist, the orc brigadier general nazgorin was also looking at him. The orc general was not as well dressed as Taylor. He just buckled an old leather cap on his head to show his identity.


    This Orc is also very old. He is a rare navigator among the orcs. During the period of the transition between the old and the new tribes, nazgorin lost his people in the war, served as a guard on the merchant ship of the goblin consortium, and even took the position of Captain all the way. After sal called, the gold medal captain went to orgrima for the first time, He''s the head of the orc Navy.


    He didn''t like human beings, especially when he received the mission with the ships of kurtilas and storm Kingdom, he even thought of refusing. But in the end, the sense of mission flowing in his blood still let him take the boys to the most dangerous North Sea.


    Taylor and nazgorin''s eyes collide on the dark tide. A few seconds later, they almost make a provocative gesture to each other, and then turn away.


    This scene completely fell into the eyes of brigadier general Matthew in the stern of the kurtiras "enterprise", who was piloting ahead. The younger brigadier general scoffed, took his pipe from the table with his white gloved hand, and then focused all his attention on the shabby chart.


    There are automatic cleaning robots from nomorrigan on the deck of the ships of kurtilas, the first naval power. Their sailors do not need to do dangerous work in this weather at all. In this special mission, the confidence of kurtilas, the first maritime power, is fully displayed. It is not only the crushing of combat power, but also the direct suppression of higher-level Naval War civilization.


    However, when Rao was faced with this chart handed over to him by Duke Mograine himself, Brigadier General Matthew still couldn''t believe it, so he used this rough and extreme chart to enter the dangerous North Sea and explore two places that might not exist at all?


    He seriously doubted whether the Duke of Mograine had sent them to die, but on the first weekend after sailing, they found the first harbor to dock in the open sea of the icecap glacier, the edge of the North Sea, and just west of the icecap glacier.


    Everything seems to happen in a dream, but it just exists. In the dangerous area wrapped by broken ice, Matthew, Taylor and nazgorin personally boarded the island. It is as big as a city and can be used as the logistics base of the Allied forces closest to the icecap glacier. Only at this time did Matthew understand the real meaning of this chart.


    Although Mograine did not directly say what the two landing sites would be used for, none of them were experienced generals on the scene. After a moment''s thinking, we can understand the meaning behind the fact that the Allied forces were preparing for the battle of the Legion in the dragon''s bone wilderness, while quietly searching for the landing site in the North Sea.


    After he really understood his mission, Matthew immediately ordered to pull out the anchor and set sail, leaving only a few mages and craftsmen to build temporary fortress here. The island named "enterprising island" is still a distance away from the ice cap glacier body. Coupled with the harsh weather in the North Sea, there will not be a large group of undead to investigate. It is a perfect surprise.


    The rest of the navy is going to the North Sea and inland sea at a very fast speed. Since the first island exists, the second landing point must also exist, and this landing point is on the body of the icecap glacier. If we can stick to the first wave of attack of the undead, it must be equivalent to building a forward base beside the throne of the Lich King, whether it''s strategy or tactics, They are of great significance.


    "Dang!"¡° Dang


    The sharp bell interrupted Matthew''s thinking. He grabbed his telescope, opened the window behind him and looked back. Not far behind the enterprise, a monster rushed out of the sea and hit the chief''s fist. The alarm bell just sounded by the boatswain of the enterprise.


    It''s a blue sea monster. Its body is at least 20 meters long on the rough sea. It''s huge and covered with scales and twisted bones. It''s like a meat mountain floating on the sea. The extremely cold ice current from its mouth almost freezes the hull of the great chief''s fist.


    This is the sea monster in the North Sea. The creature that fishermen say represents the God of death is actually just a huge creature that lives in the deepest part of the North Sea. It''s very aggressive. When ordinary merchant ships encounter it, it must be the end of ten dead.


    But it''s not an ordinary merchant ship. Nazgorin holds the blood red heavy axe. At the first time when the sea monster comes, he grabs the rope and jumps onto the sea monster. The heavy axe in his hand cuts the sea monster''s eyes mercilessly. The fierce pain makes the sea monster stop shooting and struggle constantly, trying to throw the bug off his head.


    The orc Marines responded by firing for the first time. The big caliber naval gun they bought from the goblin roared and smashed the red shell on the sea monster''s body. Although each attack only left a small hole in the sea monster''s body, the burning pain was enough to make the sea monster, a creature without much wisdom, feel threatened.


    Its body is constantly spinning on the sea, and its powerful tail evokes a whirlpool under the sea. The heavy axe in nazgorin''s hand falls into the sea. He grabs the sharp corner on the top of the sea monster''s head and cuts its head with the chopper on his waist. This scene matches with the thundering sky and the roaring sea, It looks like a picture of "orcs and the sea" which makes people excited.


    But no matter how beautiful the picture is, it can''t change nazgorin''s state at this time. It''s extremely dangerous. Although the other side is also a powerful soldier, in the face of the great power of heaven and earth and the giant beast''s counterattack, it only needs a slip to make him completely buried in the sea. In this weather, he will fall into the rolling North Sea, and the probability of falling is less than one percent!


    However, at the moment when the naval gun of kurtiras was ready, a golden figure appeared from the "Royal mission". He grabbed the cable and jumped out towards the sea monster when it reached the highest point, holding a slender, sharp and burning giant harpoon in his hands.


    That''s Tyler! At this time, only such a madman has the courage to jump on the sea monster who launched the death rotation. However, Taylor is better than nazgorin in that he wears special boots covered with steel barbs. When Taylor falls on the top of the sea monster, he will be able to jump on the sea monster, A brilliant thunder lit up behind him. With the stability of his feet, the veteran poured special fire oil on his hands and stabbed the burning harpoon at the head of the sea monster.


    "Poof!"


    Under the blood red anger, Taylor''s long harpoon fell into the sea monster''s head, just like a hot iron needle into the adult''s brain, which immediately burst into a foul blood. The sea monster also gave out a crazy wail, and the whole body swung. Nazgorin couldn''t hold on any longer. With a stroke of his hands, the whole person fell into the sea.


    But the next moment, his hand was grabbed by another firm hand. Nazgorin looked up and saw that it was Tyler, a human veteran, who had grasped his hand with disdain in his eyes. But the next moment, his hand shook, nazgorin jumped on the broken ice with the power of dancing.


    As long as they don''t fall asymptomatic, the high-level soldiers don''t die of falling. Tyler also falls on the crazy sea monster and unties his boots. With the speed of the sea monster''s rapid forward, the whole person crosses an arc of light in the air and falls into another piece of ice floe.


    After the two generals got out of trouble, more than a dozen shells came out of the chamber at the same time from the tail of the enterprise. The special conical armor piercing bullet hit the fast diving sea monster''s body effortlessly, making more than a dozen flesh and blood holes in its body, and then a round of precise shelling completely destroyed the sea monster''s life.


    In less than ten minutes, the body of the beast came to the surface.


    Nazgorin and Taylor were also sent to the ship. Just a few hours later, when the sailors were tasting the delicious roast sea monster meat, the tall, cold and solemn icecap glacier figure also appeared in the telescopes of several commanders.


    There is also a staircase that is almost suspended and carved on the glacier, the thick natural ice sheet at the top of the glacier and cracks everywhere, as well as the ruins of a decayed wharf.


    All this shows that there seems to have been signs of biological landing here decades ago, but now, there is no doubt that this place has been abandoned.


    The sudden appearance of the sea monster seemed to bring good luck. The landing point, which was hardly marked, appeared in a strange way.

 Chapter 433

    In the K3 base of storm cliff, Dick is sorting out his booty.


    Well, there was no name for this place, but Dick decided to call him K3 to satisfy his little evil taste.


    He sat in the command hall carefully built by the earth spirits, looking surprisingly relaxed.


    In fact, it is true that the British spirit army is under the command of heimdahl. He has no need to worry about it. The fight he fought with torrim a few days ago, which did not lose or win, but torrim felt threatened. He launched his relatives, the frost viku people living in the village of brunhilda, to attack K3.


    Because of the worse living environment, these viku people are more effective in fighting, and they can tame the giant bear and the wild ancestor dragon. However, in the face of the heroic legion, these fierce viku people can only suffer defeat. Dick didn''t kill them, but just locked them in the village of brunhilda, EN, the nominal village, the actual fortress.


    As a result, the eastern front of the storm cliff was pushed all the way to the temple of the storm, where it was blocked by the iron Legion from the snowdrift plain.


    Audur also responded. Soon, there will be a big war there.


    But Dick has no fear, because the engine of the creator has already fallen into his hands. Although the energy source is locked by audur and cannot produce soldiers, it can at least contain the army of audur.


    In the west, Jianxi and Taixi''s magic ancient Legion expel the frost giants smoothly. In addition to the frost giants who have established countries in danifenre, they are hard to deal with. Other frost giants wandering on the ice sheet are almost eliminated. Of course, Dick will not kill them cruelly, These big guys with low IQ are the best for coolies.


    Because of their participation, the construction speed of K3 base is so fast.


    Audur has constructed this letter. The significance of this letter is very obvious. It represents the will of the whole civilized world. However, unlike its bright and beautiful mark, the content of this letter makes people laugh and cry.


    The old knight put down his letter, reached out his hand and rubbed the corner of his brow. The loyal old housekeeper stood aside, waiting for the order,


    "How''s the situation with the second?"


    Judging from the tone of the old jazz and the expression of headache, this "II" is obviously a guy who let him worry all his heart. The housekeeper replied immediately,


    "The young master had a fight with the people''s army mill in the western wilderness yesterday. He was in good condition, but the mill was torn down. The day before yesterday, the young master" crusaded "the fisherman in long beach. The day before yesterday, he went alone to hunt down the wolf man who had recently committed crimes in Elvin forest, which was affirmed by the garrison of Xiquan fortress."


    Hearing this, the old jazz''s eyes immediately widened. "Why did he fight with the mill? It''s not evil! "


    Hearing this question, the old housekeeper was also embarrassed. He touched his nose. "The young master regarded the mill as a giant... Er, it is said that he is planning to go to Kalimdor recently. A bard told him that Angolo crater guards against Tyrannosaurus Rex..."


    "Pa!"


    When the old jazz heard this, he could not help but clap his hand on the table! Damn Tyrannosaurus Rex! Isn''t the second always dreaming of protecting justice? Then send him to the north wind Tundra and let him have a good fight with the dead! At least there''s Mr. Derek there to keep an eye on him! "


    The old man got up from his chair breathlessly, and the housekeeper handed him a crutch. At this time, we could see that he had lost a leg, which was obviously the mark left by the war.


    He is also a veteran.


    "It''s said that Derek has sent his only nephew, too?"


    The old Sir asked, and the housekeeper hastily replied, "yes, master Baron left windstorm city on the boat he had taken seven days ago, but master, do you really want to send him there? I hear it''s very... Very dangerous


    "Alas..."


    Looking out of the window at the quiet manor, the old jazz took off his glasses and wiped them with a handkerchief. "Prince Anduin has left for Northrend three days ago. The king will let him go through the war which is bound to stay in history. What can I worry about? II is a good boy. You and I all know that he yearns for war and must be a good soldier. Instead of confining him in this peaceful land, let him see the cruelty of war. The mesmilans rose in the war. "


    "I''m old. It''s time for II to go his own way. Didn''t he always call himself a" Knight of North County "? Let him be a real knight on the dark continent. "


    At the same time, on another continent, in a piece of grass in the desolate land, rexa is lying leisurely under the shade of trees with green grass roots in his mouth, leaning against the big bear Misha who has a nap. The boar Hoffer lies at his feet, whining and biting a fat insect. The hunting Hawk spiley flies in the sky, guarding the surroundings for his master.


    Obviously, he has just had a successful hunting. A piece of fat and tender thunder lizard''s meat is roasting on the campfire, sprinkled with the secret spices made by the orcs, and can be eaten soon. His axe is in his hand, which can guarantee that he can hold it at any time.


    The wild prodigal didn''t hear that the orcs were involved in the northern expedition, but Sal didn''t come to him, which means that the situation was not so bad, so he was not worried.


    In fact, compared with war, he enjoys this carefree life more. Compared with humans or orcs, rexa believes in his pets more. They will not betray him, and they will not dislike him.


    Rexa''s ears moved. He felt the vibration from the ground. It should be the movement of the cavalry. However, speedey didn''t give any warning. It showed that he was an acquaintance. The hunter sighed. He knew that his peaceful life was over.


    I just don''t know if it''s Sal''s messenger or another troublemaker.

 Chapter 434

    On the quiet and desolate land, a different kind of "picnic" is going on.


    Frankly speaking, Marius didn''t like his mission this time. He put down the war on the front line and made a special trip to look for an orc in the desolate land. How could this not be a good job? To be more precise, he didn''t like such things that had nothing to do with the war, especially the war with the dead.


    But he still came. Covert road has got first-hand information from some channels. Nasanos Maris, a new member, was selected as the representative of covert road because of his brilliant achievements and skilful skills, and participated in the exciting "ice breaking" operation.


    This is a great honor for Marius, not only to realize his oath of Alsace, but also to represent the affirmation of the best hunters in the world.


    When a person reaches a certain height, money and status can not bring satisfaction, it is a pleasant thing to be affirmed.


    But for Maris, it''s just the beginning, because there are some other things, secret road can''t find enough people for him, so he has to find his own teammates.


    Then he came here, not only because rexa is his guide to the secret Silver Road, but more importantly, if anyone can make the best hunters in the world feel at ease when fighting alone, there must be only a few people, and rexa is one of them.


    It has nothing to do with race. It''s just a recognition of strength and an affirmation of character.


    When he explained his intention, rexa''s expression was a bit lazy. He put his hand on his chin, turned the barbecue in front of him with his left hand, and the smell came out. Then he handed it to Marius. The king of beasts patted the big brown bear Misha''s head, threw it a piece of barbecue, and then said,


    "Are you sure it''s against the Lich King, not for some messy reason?"


    Marius nodded, put the barbecue in his hand, and looked at his porcupine Hofer. The wild boar snorted with satisfaction and walked away with the barbecue.


    "Of course, look at this. There''s a letter from your chief Sal on it. You should believe him, right?"


    Nasanos took a letter out of his arms and handed it to rexa. As he looked at it, he introduced it,


    "In the whole world, only 3-5 such letters have been sent to each force. This time, the coalition forces have lost money, and the high-level minds are still very clear. We are not the opponents of those guys in the war of attrition with the undead. If we want to win, we have to win by surprise! They need Azeroth''s sharpest knife to join them, and we are one of them. "


    After reading the letter carefully, rexa gave it back to Marius and pondered,


    "Who else? You just said it was three people. Who else is there besides the two of us? "


    The king trimmed his nails with the axe in his hand and looked at Marius. "I said in advance, I won''t move with the prey!"


    Marius waved his hand,


    "How could it be prey? I was going to invite my mentor, Ms. Sylvanas of the Windrunner family, but the mentor''s recent situation... Well, it''s worrying, so I chose another guy. In a sense, he may be better than my mentor. "


    That''s when rexa got interested. "Better than Ms. Sylvanas? Is it roglio Zhuxing, who has been in the limelight recently? General silver moon


    "No, no, no! It''s not him. He has another mission. I''m looking for nesingwali, Hermite nesingwali. "


    Nassanos shrugged. "You know, the old madman went to the solacha basin to hunt, and almost killed the leopard God''s spouse of the troll. He got into trouble for this. The coalition forces came forward to help him out of trouble, but in exchange, he had to perform his duties."


    "Just because of responsibility?"


    Rexa looked at Marius suspiciously. "I don''t think the top of the coalition can trap the old maniac Hermite. It''s estimated that the big Knights will do it by themselves. Besides, isn''t the old maniac claiming that he never joined any camp in any war?"


    Nassanos clapped his hands, stood up, turned around and stepped on his horse like a leaf, "everyone has a hobby, so does Hermite. In addition to hunting, we took out the temptation that he could not refuse. In short, the only old madman in Azeroth who can hunt giant dragons at a distance of 3000 meters joined us. Do you want to come?"


    Rexa also stood up, took the pendant off her neck and threw it to Marius,


    "Sign me up. After I get rid of the trouble here, I''ll go to Northrend by boat."


    "What''s the trouble? Can I help you? "


    "It''s just a sneaky fear Lord hiding here. I can do it by myself. Let''s wait for my good news."


    While rexa and Marius are having a good talk, a young man is resting in the river near the orc''s western fortress on the fertile soil of forest and river in howling Bay in Northrend.


    Garrush Hellscream lay on the grass by the river, holding some red fruit in his hand, and throwing one to his mouth from time to time. He tasted the sweet and astringent taste. Looking at the blue sky above, he could not help recalling the days when he was on the broken nagram grassland in Delano.


    At that time, the whole clan lived a hard life. Granny Goya was very intelligent, but there were young people in the clan. They always caused such and such things, especially when they often had conflicts with the niculets in Haran. Every time, Granny Goya came to apologize.


    Garrush was not afraid of the tall draeni, but he didn''t want to see his old grandmother angry because of his recklessness, so he restrained his strength every time, accompanied her to go fishing, or listened to her tell the story of the past. In those days, he had to do a lot of work every day, and went a long way to hunt, but everyone was very happy and satisfied.


    Every time after the victory against those hostile opponents, the old grandmother would always bring out a small amount of wine for everyone to drink. The days of singing and dancing around the campfire were really missed.


    This is not to say that life is hard after Azeroth. Chief thrall is very kind to them. Overlord sarufar also treats them as his own children. Although their skin color is different, they are not discriminated against in orgrima. The most important thing is that there is enough food here, so there is no need to hunt every day, Instead, you can spend all your time polishing your martial arts skills.


    However, galush also has his own troubles. He has to face the man he has been deliberately avoiding.


    His father, grom Hellscream.


    Xiao roar still remembers that when he was a child, he would often fight with other Orc children because of his father''s topic, because at that time, his father''s reputation in Delano world was very poor. Grom was the first orc to drink the blood of the devil. Many people think that grom led the whole Orc tribe to fall.


    Therefore, in Xiao roar''s heart, his father was a terrible guy, a butcher and a villain. He buried this thought in his heart. In fact, if it wasn''t for the protection of the godmother, Xiao roar would have run out of the clan and become a wandering ORC.


    But things have changed for the better. At the age of 14, a human Gladiator with a big axe came to the Nagaland prairie. Under the leadership of reggae, he met the godmother and talked with her for a long time. Then little roar was led into the tent and saw the black haired human and the axe he held in his hand.


    It was his father''s axe, blood roar, Warsong, clan chief''s hand.


    The human named ragosh told him the story of his father, the man he had never met had died, died in another world, died in the battle with the devil. Ragosh told him that grom was not a butcher as people thought, he was a hero, and he found his salvation at the last moment of his life.


    Ragosh returns blood roar. The black haired human tells him that another friend entrusts him to return the ax to him, but galush needs to accept a test, a test from ragosh.


    Little roar chose to accept. The ORC was never afraid of challenges. Most importantly, for the first time, he had another impression of his father. He felt that he had to do something for him.


    "Take it and swear to it that you will never do anything disgraceful with this heroic weapon!"¡®


    Ragosh told him that galush did it, and then ragosh got up and left. He never seemed to worry that galush would break his promise, but in fact, in the next three years, little roar was like a different person, and he kept his promise.


    But when he was led by Sal and sarufal to the cemetery full of flowers at the end of Tumen gorge, he cried for the first time in his life, like a child, like a 17-year-old.


    Because before the tombstone that recorded grom''s life deeds, he felt his father''s life for the first time, which was full of glory, full of regret, did a lot of wrong things, but also did a lot of great things.


    He felt that was his future road. The man, even if he died, was still guiding him in silence. He never left him, even though he was separated from two worlds.


    "Hi! Galush, what are you doing here? "


    The voice of delanos rang behind the roar. The head of the Warsong clan didn''t get up. He just waved his hand and realized that his good friend was coming.


    A few seconds later, delanos in armor and Jolin dead eye in black robe sat next to Garush, and the lively delanos patted Garush''s arm, moved his shoulder and said aloud,


    "Lord sarufal has just decided that the day after tomorrow, when Uncle treyig''s army comes, we will go to the dragon bone wilderness, and finally we can teach those damned souls a lesson! I can''t wait! "


    "Hello, that''s your father!"


    Garrush bared his teeth. "Don''t call him" overlord ". That''s what people call him. You know, he doesn''t like that."


    Delanos shook his head. "No! I think that title is cool! Well, it has nothing to do with us. My father just sent me a letter. Garrush, I swear, you''ll be interested in this! "


    "What?"


    Little growl started from the ground and looked at his brother growing up with him. A few seconds later, Jolin cleared his throat, took the letter out of his arms and read it to them,


    "In the name of Goyle frost wolf, the chief of ogrima, Garush Hellscream, delanos sarufal, and Jolin dead eye, they must arrive at the Dragon sleeping tower in the dragon''s keel wilderness before October 17, 25, to represent ogrima in the" silver trial of Azeroth ", September 30, 25."


    Jolin''s head shrugged and handed the letter to garrush, who was confused,


    "I won''t read the following. It''s the seal of all the forces in Azeroth. In a word, the three of us were forcibly recruited to participate in something similar to the" martial arts contest ". Don''t you always want to find the mysterious Mr. ragosh? A strong fighter like him will certainly take part in such a competition


    "Martial arts contest?"


    Galush took the envelope, looked at it for a few minutes, then frowned and said, "how could Sal have arranged such a strange task for us? Aren''t we here to fight the dead? "


    "No!"


    Delanos shook his head solemnly, "we are the great fighters who come to fight for the peace of the world in response to the call of justice. Of course, we will get the reward after the war. Look at this land, garrush. Dare you say it''s no more beautiful than nagland? More fertile, tribes need such land! Listen to me, brother, don''t care what chief thrall thinks. I''ve heard the inside news. This time, all the forces will compete. The three of us are going to fight for a champion and come back... At least the top three! "


    "But why us?"


    Galush looked at delanos doubtfully, "whether it''s Sal himself or the overlord of sarufar, they are more qualified and stronger than us."


    "Er... I don''t know that."


    Delanos shrugged. "I''m ready to try anyway. Will you come? Galush, our three brothers came to Azeroth from nagram, but if we want to win the favor for Goya''s mother, at least chief Sal should not look down on us! "


    Galush took a look at delanos and then at Jolin, who was also looking forward to him, and put his axe on his shoulder,


    "I promised ragosh that I would not use blood roar to do anything that is not honorable... However, fighting for the championship is not honorable. I will go with you! So you won''t be bullied. "


    "Go away! Jolin, hit him


    "Ah, don''t hit me in the face! Don''t scratch me! Hell, I''m going to fight back! "

 Chapter 435

    Howling Bay, the viku city of alebelon, a battle is underway.


    The two sides of the battle are the orc expeditionary army and the viku garrisoned in aleuron. The commander of the expeditionary army, overlord sarufar, has decided to invade the dragon bone wilderness. The city of aleuron in the north of howling Bay is their last obstacle. As long as they conquer here, the sea road to the dragon bone wilderness will be officially opened.


    The viku people living in the howling wind Bay are called the Dragon plundering clan. Before the land split in those years, they lost their tradition and no longer believed in Odin. Instead, they gradually evolved into a secular civilization, with kings and lords. In fact, if Northrend really had a master, the viku people should be one of them. These guys have lived here for tens of thousands of years, It''s all over Northrend.


    Yimilong, the king of the Dragon plundering clan, is said to be the most powerful warrior in history. He died long ago, but recently, he seems to have come back to life, occupying the abandoned utgard castle and starting his own evil rule in howling Bay.


    However, this guy was very unlucky. After the northern expedition, first of all, the silver hand Paladin led by old Fordring and the kurtiras Navy broke the defense of dagger Bay in utgard castle, and burned the fire all the way to utgard castle. Therefore, emilon had to call his people from the whole howling Bay, The old Fordring''s army was suppressed in wadega.


    But it was not easy to wait until old Fordring and his army withdrew, but the more warlike orcs and tribal soldiers came again, and then the ghost storm Bay''s viku compatriots. Their purpose was very clear, that was to kill emilon and spread Odin''s faith back on this land.


    Their leader is the spirit warrior gavindt, who is currently stationed in the port of wadega, blocking the ancient viku capital, the tall and majestic utgard castle. In the south of the Gulf, they are fighting against the main force of the Dragon plundering clan.


    But their war is more like a war of faith. They have little desire for land. Storm Bay has a large area of spare land waiting for them to develop, and Odin has little interest in this enclave.


    So how to deal with the viku people here after the war is the problem that Sal will have to worry about. At this time, alebolon, standing in front of the orc army, is a military town in the north of howling Bay, where there are a large number of viku people and some viku dead souls who have been awakened from death.


    It''s a bone that''s absolutely hard to chew.


    "Jolin, take the cavalry and break them up!"


    Garrush Hellscream, armed in full force, cuts off the head of a red ancestor dragon attacking him with blood roar, kicks the corpse off the platform with one foot, and then shouts back to his brothers. The orc warlock with black eye mask, Jolin dead eye, nods, waves his hand, sprinkles a sulfur fire, burns up the dead in front of him, and rides on the wolf, With the orc wolf cavalry, from the side into some of the chaos of the battlefield.


    This is the big platform of aleyron. As long as we conquer this place, it means that the orcs have a way to attack wantonly. The battle here is also the most fierce. Garrush and his brothers, with an army, are attacking here.


    On the other hand, drannos, the son of King sarufar, holds a shield and blocks the shield in front of him to defend against the viku''s flying axes. On the other hand, he waves a one handed Tomahawk. The ferocious Tomahawk is covered with dirty and smelly blood. Under his leadership, the silent Orc infantry follow behind him, like a wall, Constantly squeezing the Dodge space of those noisy viku people.


    These viku people who rushed out from alebelon had no formation at all. They were like a group of rude robbers, riding on the huge ancestor dragon in disorder, and under the leadership of the leader, they rushed towards the orc army.


    It''s like coming to die!


    No matter drannos or galush, they grew up in hunting, but Goya''s mother has been teaching them the basic experience of ORC fighting and emphasizing the strength of the group. After returning to orgrima, the overlord sarufar, as well as the veterans such as Sal and rega, will teach them about the battle formation control. In a word, they will learn about the battle formation control, They are qualified soldiers.


    Although they are inferior to these Vikings in terms of individual strength, in the cooperation of different arms, the same number of orcs have gained the upper hand. Facing the fierce command of the sarufar overlord who has spent his whole life on the battlefield, the opposite Vikings are like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and can not organize effective counterattack at all.


    However, in the local battlefield, when facing the powerful viku leader, the formation does not seem to matter.


    The Marauder Ingvar is the leader of the viku who guards the platform of aleyron. He is wearing thick ice blue armor and a helmet full of spikes. In his hand, he is waving a Tomahawk the size of an adult human. Every blow can break the armor of an orc soldier. If he is not lucky, he will lose his life on the spot.


    This cruel killing not only affected the morale of the orcs, but also broke a way in the defense of the orc soldiers in just three minutes when ingwar rushed to the infantry front led by delanos.


    "Inferior creature!"


    Ingvar roared and raised his Tomahawk. He was about to cut the orc he knocked over into two sections. A shadow appeared in front of his Tomahawk. It was delanos, a calm young ORC. He held his iron shield in front of him, supported his shield with both hands, and carried Ingvar''s chopping forward.


    "Bang"


    With a dull sound, there was a shocking crack on the surface of the shield in delanos'' hand. The young Orc soldier was repulsed for several steps, and his brown face was flushed. It was no joke that the viku''s giant force was just about to break his arm.


    "Aha, a good opponent! See if you can catch me! You dwarfs! I can''t even reach my shoulders


    As if he had discovered a new world, Ingvar rushed towards delanos with a wild smile. However, as he approached delanos, another figure came out from the nearby battlefield and struck his armor with an axe. The huge force made Ingvar''s movement deformed and delanos escaped this powerful chop.


    "Don''t try to hurt my brother! You brute force fool


    Galush sprang up from the ground, holding the blood roar in his hands in both hands, leaning back, and with the force of a thunderbolt, he cut down on Ingvar''s head.


    His eyes are red with blood, and there is a strong anger around his body. It is obvious that he has entered a state of rage. The blood roar in his hand is wrapped in the breath of red blood, which is particularly ferocious. The good blood from grom gives garrush more powerful power and more accurate control of his anger.


    There are many warrior families in Azeroth, the most famous of which is the tolbain family, the former Troll killer. It is said that the anger of this family has a strong restraint on the super regeneration of trolls, so it is called Troll killer.


    This also proves that there is an obvious difference between anger at high level and blood level. Some are inclined to attack, while others are inclined to defend. Grom''s blood is definitely the top one among the soldiers'' blood. The advantage it brings to garrush is that the super fast anger stimulation and the second blessing of active Fury are very important for a soldier, There is nothing more terrible than the combination of the two.


    "Dang!"


    Ingvar''s axe and blood roar collided together. The huge force from the weapon made Ingvar''s tall body step back, but galush did not. He fell behind him in the air, but was caught by delanos with a shield the next moment.


    The blood of the safalur family is also the blood of the top soldiers. Delanos''s eyes become red, and he tramples on the heavy stones with his feet, gathering all his strength on the shield. Under the push of this force, garrush''s body rushes to Ingvar at a faster speed.


    "When! When! When


    Three crazy continuous heavy blows made the Marauder''s body retreat to the center of the battlefield just now. Garrush''s body stored power on the ground and took off. At this moment, the stone slab on the ground almost appeared an impact depression. The orc''s arms expanded at least one circle at this moment. The blood red anger around his body exploded like a giant dragon.


    Active fury, this terrible state has been imposed on garrush''s body.


    Ingvar had just tried to block the axe, but with the dark energy surging behind him, like a black snake wrapped around his body, the Marauder turned hard to see the dead eye of Jolin who was leaning on the bone stick and sneered at him with only one eye left.


    "Don''t try to hurt my brother! Asshole


    Yelling shouted as like as two peas Garr, the left hand clenched tightly, and the dark magic that was wrapped around Inge Val''s body exploded at this moment. The damage was not big, but it made all Inge Val''s defenses removed at this moment.


    What he faced was the bloody edge cut down from the air.


    "Poof!"


    Ingvar''s ferocity was solidified on his face in a blood red line that almost penetrated his body. His body shook, and he knelt down in front of garrush with a puff. The orc looked at the corpse, and the blood roar in his hand suddenly cut off. The head of the looter flew into the air like a baseball.


    "Now we''re the same height, asshole!"


    Ingvar''s head fell on the ground of the battle, like the last note on the drum. At this moment, the only morale of the already disadvantaged viku bandits finally collapsed, and they began to retreat. Before garrush stepped forward, the viku retreated faster.


    It''s almost like running away.


    "Warriors of the tribe, follow me! Beat the cowards


    Garrush roared with blood. Drannos was the first to follow him into the platform full of corpses and blood. After them, the soldiers of the tribe came in. The first area of aleyron had been conquered!


    Overlord sarufar witnessed the whole battle, and his face showed satisfaction.


    Then he took his spine axe from the nearby governor. The old Orc looked up at the tall building of aleyron, which was like a tower sealed in time. On the tower, an evil sight was watching him. Overlord sarufar had noticed this sight for a long time, but he didn''t care at all,


    "The children''s fight is over. Let me do the rest."

 Chapter 436

    The viku people who have lost their faith inheritance are secular forces, and there will inevitably be class division. However, compared with the world of human beings, which stresses etiquette and decency, the rank division of viku people is much more straightforward.


    The stronger the player is, the higher the class will be.


    In the time of emilon, the viku kings and lords in Howling Fjord were the ones who could fight the most. This certainly made the whole viku society more savage and vicious, but it also ensured the strong fighting capacity of the viku people. In fact, if it was not for the curse of flesh and blood in that year, the last king would have to let the people go to sleep, I''m afraid as early as the undead disaster occupied Northrend, the two sides had already started war.


    But now, Alsace has given the viku people the hope to get rid of the curse of flesh and blood. Although the necromanized viku people are still flesh and blood, their strength and will will become stronger and stronger. This is what the viku people hope to get. Therefore, the first awakened emilon actively belongs to Alsace.


    Both sides know that this kind of attachment is only temporary, but in the face of the same opponent, this kind of "attachment" is insignificant.


    Alebolon is a typical viku City, which is divided into upper, middle and lower layers. The great crypt is full of sleeping viku ancestors. Before imiron can wake them up, Jolin dead eye is taking trolls and orcs to "deal with" those viku ancestors who are between life and death.


    The middle level are the viku who are loyal to imiron again. They have been completely broken up by the orc infantry led by galush and delanos. They are struggling in despair, and the orcs will not kill them all. These slaves are still needed for the subsequent development of howling Bay.


    However, the road to the upper level was blocked all the time. Garrush and his soldiers rushed three times, but they were all driven out by the more elite viku warriors. It was a spiral stone step. The shield warriors stood in the way, forming a defense like a city wall. A viku official held a long bow and a sword. Under his command, every attack of the orcs would be easily resolved, It''s almost impossible to open up. Garush even wanted to set fire to this place for a time, until king sarufar came in with a battle axe.


    "Galush, go and gather the prisoners of war, and leave it to me."


    The old Orc looked at the blocked stone steps in front of him, raised his left hand, and the elite kukalon soldiers behind him raised their weapons one after another, ready to charge. As the most powerful force in ogrima and even the whole Orc world, kukalon''s army, which is small in number but powerful, is one of Azeroth''s most famous troops.


    These veterans who have been through many battles are as cold as walking steel, which is daunting.


    "Yes


    Galush looked at the defensive viku people on the stone steps, and finally bit his teeth, carried the bloody battle axe back behind him, and turned to the quiet battlefield in the rear.


    The old Orc held the spine axe in his hands and moved his ten fingers. Blood red anger rose from his feet and quickly wrapped him up. After entering the state of anger control, sarufal did not have the same red eyes as the young generation. On the contrary, his eyes were as bright as before.


    This means that even in the extreme anger, he can still use steel like will to maintain his due reason.


    The sergeant of the naviku, with a sneering smile under his spiked helmet, opened his bow and shot an iron arrow as thick as a child''s arm at overlord safalur.


    "Bang"


    The roaring iron arrow was directly hit by a fist. At the next moment, the stone under sarufal''s feet broke, and the old Orc''s body melted into anger. It was like a crazy storm of anger. It pulled out a long shadow on the ground, holding the Tomahawk in both hands and dragging behind him. With his arms and slanting body, it hit the heavy shield like a meteor.


    "Pa"


    The 4-meter-high body of the viku warrior who was hit in the center was like being hit by a siege hammer. He flew out backward. There was a crack on the heavy shield, and the old Orc''s body stopped in the same place, like a blood colored nail, in the line of defensive viku warriors.


    The other viku, holding long guns and knives, cut at him. But the moment before the weapons fell on safalur, the old Orc''s Tomahawk, with the blessing of great power, crossed the air for 270 seconds ¡ã It''s a big whirlwind.


    It''s like a blood red flash of lightning in the air. All the weapons that come into contact are cut to pieces. The fragments of the shield are scattered around safarur. The roar of the viku people is smashed back to their stomach by this blow.


    Cut! After cutting off the weapons, the old Orc opened his mouth and roared like a bell. The visible sound wave went to the ears of every viku around him, which delayed their attack for a moment.


    Deterrent war roar!


    Then another aura of blood opened around sapphire, like a whirlwind that started out of thin air. When it stopped, the bodies of the three nearest viku people standing beside sapphire, who were cut off from their legs and abdomen, fell to the ground.


    Whirlwind!


    The smelly and hot blood covered every step around him. The weapons of the sergeant of the viku, who was rushing up, were smashed by sarufal with his Tomahawk and jumped up from the ground. The Tomahawk in his hand was chopped down along his neck, chest and abdomen. The simple and unadorned strike directly had the effect of killing.


    When sarufal landed, the viku sergeant in heavy armor was almost cut into two pieces with his armor.


    The corpse he fell on the ground didn''t even make sarufar stay for a second. The old soldier''s martial arts was not amazing, even not as thrilling as garrush''s when he waved his blood roar. But it was this simple martial arts that easily broke through garrush''s defenses.


    He is like a saber that can be polished by time. The gorgeous spikes and decorations have been polished off. But just in this way, his sharpness is more and more obvious. When he comes out of his sheath, any weapon has to retreat, and any opponent will be scared.


    This is the deterrent power of high-level soldiers!


    It was at this moment that the kukalon soldiers who charged behind him won the battle skills. Under the leadership of sarufal, who started charging again, those tall and elite vaikur warriors were almost instantly dismembered by random knives.


    These veterans who survived the cruel wars again and again could find the most suitable way to fight without deliberate command. In less than five minutes, the passage to the top was completely opened.


    Sarufal cut off the lock of the last gate with an axe, kicked it open, and strode in. As a result, a golden spear came rushing in front of him, almost breaking through the speed of sound. The old Orc''s subconscious axe cut it, and the angry axe broke the golden spear and scattered it.


    It was only at this time that sarufal could see the creature in front of him clearly. It was a creature he had never seen before. It was a woman with a wing helmet and a golden spear. She looked like a viku, but it was in the form of a spirit body. Behind her was a pair of heavy wings of light. Her whole body was shining with golden luster. She looked like an angel in human legend.


    Just look at the appearance, almost have nothing to do with the undead.


    "Who are you?"


    Safalur holds the Tomahawk and looks at the creature in front of her. Although she is noble, what she is doing has nothing to do with her holy appearance. Behind this guy is a large melting pot burning blue flame. The soul visible to the naked eye is being pulled out of the melting pot and poured into the rows of thick sarcophagus.


    Golden wagley''s toes are on the ground. She looks at safalur and finally opens her mouth. Her voice is hoarse and low,


    "Shivana, you can call me nvwushen. Please get out of here! I don''t want to interfere in your grudge with Alsace. Don''t disturb me


    Sarufal took another look at the bodies that had been infused with souls. There was a sneer on his face,


    "Leave that to your evil master, you disgusting creature!"


    Shua


    The old Orc charged again, and the blood red anger brought a sense of killing, which made the temperature here much lower. However, his words seemed to irritate the guy who claimed to be the "female warrior God". At the moment when sarufar charged, her body turned into a light and shadow, and the golden spear in her hand and sarufar''s axe were cut together, making a deafening sound.


    Shivana''s cold voice also sounded in the numbing crash,


    "He is not my master! Stupid warlike creature, get out of here


    Sarufal''s response was equally murderous, "then you have to beat me first!"


    "Bang!"


    A red and a gold figure retreated to both sides. The sonic boom cloud appeared at the impact point just now. The next moment, the two guys collided with each other crazily.


    The golden light pierced the top building of aleyron, making the cold fortress almost full of hot light at this moment, but the mixed blood red anger was like a big net, which bound it to the battlefield.


    Sarufal''s combat power is fully opened, and he charges with glory and kills to death. Every blow will dim the light on the golden creature''s body. However, every time he attacks, he will also be pierced by the ubiquitous golden spear. This is not just the collision of the two sides'' combat skills.


    It''s more like the collision of two powerful biological wills!


    Let''s see who beats first!


    Galush and delanos are cleaning the battlefield. When the golden light fills the cold sky of aleyron, they stop their work, and Jolin runs out of the basement panting and shouts,


    "I feel the irritable energy at the top! Overlord may need help! That''s a very powerful guy, I feel it! "


    "Go


    Delanos picked up two swords from the ground and rushed to the top. Garrush and Jolin followed him. But the moment they rushed up the top stairs, the whole wall collapsed. Safalur''s roar made the three guys look pale. But the next moment, a Golden Shadow flew out of the battlefield, Smash three guys to the ground.


    It''s a golden wagley with a wing helmet, wearing golden armor and a pair of light wings on the back. It looks like a spiritual body, but it has a physical body.


    At this time, she has been miserable to the extreme, the golden light everywhere on her body has faded down, even the light wings on her back have become weak, and the golden spear in her hand has been broken by a third from the top, and there is a clear fist mark on her abdominal armor.


    The three guys looked up. In the golden mist that had not yet dissipated, King sarufal''s body was bent. His axe had been completely broken, and the fragments were sprinkled in the blood on the surrounding ground. The old Orc stroked the pillar, and his whole body was full of blood, but there was a bit of comfort in his eyes after the battle.


    "Ah! Here you are! Tie her up and send her to the paladins. They''ll be interested! "


    Said the old orc, biting his teeth,


    "Come back with something good and tell the soldiers that we have won!"


    "The road of Longgu wilderness has been opened! Tomorrow morning, set out for camp angassa

 Chapter 437

    Keel wilderness is a desolate snow plain. It is well known that the dragon has a temple here, and Alsace found the fallen sword frost in this wilderness.


    But there are other secrets buried in this unchanging snow plain, waiting for someone to explore.


    But in this wilderness, which is a big province of human kingdom, to find a specific thing, not only depends on luck, but also has enough, absolutely profound experience in searching for treasure.


    So if you need to find a specific thing here, it''s definitely the most appropriate choice to find a regular or irregular expedition.


    Bud nederek and his "treasure hunter" team are definitely the best in this aspect in the dark world. Although bud has grasped Prince Anduin''s thigh and successfully washed himself white, there are some things he can never get rid of.


    In a roaring heavy snowstorm, bud and his "treasure hunters" team are wrapped in black bearskin cloaks, struggling in the snowstorm. This is the most common weather in this snow field, and it is also the most annoying weather for any treasure hunters. Snowstorm will not only hinder the line of sight, but most importantly, it may cover up a lot of landmark references and make people lost.


    If he could, no experienced guy would choose to travel in this weather, nor would bud, but he had to.


    Along with the hard March, on the uniform under brother bud''s black cloak, the silver crown is particularly prominent, which is the rank symbol of major. Besides the crown, there is a black dagger, which represents the special operations force. Obviously, after the last time he participated in the transportation of secret assets, brother bud was promoted by rocket speed.


    Now he''s a glorious major.


    But he would rather not take this position. Next to him, there was a black haired woman who was struggling to follow bud. It was captain eldala, the orderly of major bud, and a line of military officers behind him, who were old members of bud''s treasure hunter gang. They were all recruited.


    In this snowy team, there are two special guys. They are dressed like other people. But in the face of the snowy storm, their bodies are not as calm as bud. On the contrary, their bodies are very straight.


    Senxia glanced back at the soldier behind him and saw the guy who was quietly lying in the snow and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape. He gave a cold hum. His left hand with black gloves stretched out backward, and a black vine sprang out from his fingertips, just like a poisonous snake, jumping in the air quickly. Before the guy could react, he wrapped his neck, Like a dead dog, he dragged it to the captain''s feet.


    The vine shrank and lifted the struggling guy into the air. The heavy hood was lifted in the struggle, revealing the blue face, the truncated tusk, and the eyes full of cunning and fear. The runaway guy was a troll!


    "Miso"


    The next moment, the gorgeous stabbing sword came out of its sheath, and the sharp point of the sword was on the guy''s neck. On the plastered white point of the sword, there was a flash of green light from time to time, which represented the poison of the sword. The troll did not dare to struggle any more. He even raised his hands in embarrassment, indicating that he had given in.


    "There''s a mouse who wants to steal away. He thinks he can run away... Major Budd, you''ve got all these people. I think you should give me an explanation!"


    Bud ignored the coldness of senxia''s voice and looked at the troll angrily,


    "Damn it, old grivolta, what''s in your head full of bad rum? In this weather, this damned place, even if you run out, you will freeze to death! Didn''t you agree to join us? "


    The embarrassed Troll was left on the ground by senxia. He wanted to get up, and was put on his neck by the chief officer Gibbs'' waist knife. It was not without benefit to follow captain senxia. Although he was stingy, vicious, he would pay for everything, he was haggard, but at least he was very generous to the people close to him. A little good thing from Lord Dick''s hand was enough for the vulgar pirate to enjoy his life.


    At least now, the waist knife of old Gibbs is still a strong threat to this group of black market scum.


    "Son of a bitch, bud, you were talking about a big deal!"


    The old Troll named grivolta, lying on the ground, yelled at bud, "it''s big business! You said it, and now I''m walking in this ghost place with nothing but his mother''s snow and corpse! Are you out of your mind! What''s in this place? You and your employer are a bunch of assholes! I''ll quit! "


    Grivolta''s words made bud and the guys behind him change their faces, and senxia''s eyes also narrowed. This is a very dangerous signal. People who are familiar with the Dark Lord know that it means he is angry.


    "All right! Stop it


    As bud winked, a dwarf rushed out from behind him and blocked the old Troll''s chattering mouth with a bottle of ale. The major looked at senxia and whispered,


    "Captain senxia, let me have a talk with this fool. His help is indispensable to our goal this time."


    "So he''s valuable?"


    Senxia''s hand moved away from the hilt and looked at him again. Just one movement left cold sweat on bud''s forehead. Dealing with the Dark Lord was killing. He wiped the sweat and nodded,


    "Besides that mouth, it''s very valuable!"


    "Five minutes!"


    Senxia shakes his fluffy cloak, turns to put his captain''s cap on his head, and goes to the other side of the snowstorm with Gibbs. Bud is relieved. He squats on the ground, signals the dwarf to take away the wine bottle, slaps grivolta in the face, and grabs his collar,


    "Old bastard, you remember it for me! If you want to die, you can die alone. Don''t let us be affected by TMD! Do you know who that guy was? That''s senxia! The Dark Lord of the South China Sea! You bastard! Sooner or later you will be killed by your mouth


    Before grivolta could react, bud''s orderly half knelt down beside him and stabbed a shining dagger with barbs into his hand. It was obvious that she had played countless times before. The old Troll immediately howled, but eldala was not moved at all. The girl had been playing with bud in the dark world since she was a child, She''s a lot harder than bud.


    "Listen to me, you unscrupulous businessman, bud didn''t cheat you. This time it was a big business, but it was a big business. The special envoy of the big man just asked us if we needed help. I gave you your name casually. That afternoon, you were transported from Oldham to Northrend. Do you know what that means?"


    Eldala''s beautiful eyes showed a chilling light, and grivolta''s howling voice weakened. Obviously, everything before was camouflage. This treacherous guy just wanted to find out what he was going to do this time by this means.


    But he was kicked on the iron plate, and was almost pierced by senxia''s sword.


    "What about your ranks?"


    The old Troll sat cross legged on the ground. He didn''t dislike the cold weather, and he didn''t care about the injury on his palm. He tore a piece of cloth from his lined clothes and began to bandage the wound,


    "When the two mages appeared in front of me, I knew it was not easy, but I still wanted to ask, who do you work for? As far as I know, bud, were you a captain a month ago? "


    Hearing this, bud sighed and pointed to the sky,


    "Real bigwigs... I said my brothers and I needed a proper identity to act, and then someone sent this suit to our tent the next day... The whole treasure hunter was washed white! Grevolta, old friend, for the sake of our good cooperation in the past, do a good job in this matter, everything you want will come true! "


    "And take care of your mouth!"


    Five minutes later, the whole team set off again, and the weather seemed to give these guys face. Two hours later, the blizzard stopped. Not far away, the outline of the snow covered mountains appeared in the eyes of these guys.


    Bud put down his telescope, took out a broken map from his arms, looked at it, frowned and handed it to grivolta. When the old Troll didn''t speak, he was a very good guide and explorer. He squatted on the ground, drew with secret symbols, and took out a pair of gray bone dice from his arms, It took four times to make a judgment.


    "To the northeast! God loah told me that what we are looking for should be there! "


    Senxia looks suspiciously at the old Troll''s magic move. He looks at bud, who gives him a reassuring expression,


    "Although the old grivolta doesn''t look reliable, in the past 30 years, all the explorations he led have succeeded in reaching the destination. This is a secret that only people in our circle know."


    "Well."


    Senxia nodded and did not speak any more. He followed the group in silence and made his way to the northeast of the mountains. The road was not peaceful. However, after the third giant ice insect was sucked into dried meat by senxia''s tentacles and the fourth one was killed by Gibbs''s large caliber modified pistol, the giant ice insects rushed out from under the broken ice.


    In this regard, a cold and dark cave hidden under the broken ice and frozen soil appeared in front of the group.


    Old grivolta could not help but step back. There was no more unique treachery on his face. On the contrary, it was panic,


    "No, I can''t go in! There''s a curse in this cave! And... And death! Unspeakable death! We will die


    "Miso"


    "Ka"


    Senxia''s stabbing sword once again touched grivolta''s neck. Gibbs''s two pistols, with black holes, also stood against the old Troll''s forehead. The other muzzle seemed to shake under bud''s feet.


    "Go in! Or die now


    Senxia''s expression has been a little impatient. In fact, if he didn''t need these guys to crack the traps that may appear below, with his current character, how could he have been chatting with these cowards for so long.


    "Calm down! Calm down


    Budd, waving his hands, rushes into grivolta and shouts to senxia in a sweat,


    "Calm down, Captain senxia, I''ll go in! I''ll go in and put down your dangerous sword


    Then he said to grevolta, "I''ll go with you! Hell, think about what you can get! son of a gun! How dare you sneak into zuaman and steal the sacrifice? "


    The old Troll exclaimed, "you idiot, here and zuaman are two completely different concepts. Zurkin only provokes the spirit of animals, and here... Here is the real death... However, it''s not impossible to enter!"


    Grivolta''s eyes rested on senxia, and there was a fierce color in his eyes, "you! Senxia, you have to follow us in. Bad and I can''t cope with the evil things that will grow in this environment! If you don''t go in, we''ll die there 100 percent! "


    Senxia took a look at grevolta, then at bud, and finally took a deep breath. He put his sword into the scabbard and grinned on his cold face,


    "Good! I''ll go in with you, but if you delay the master''s business, you will understand that even death is far from the end! "


    Bud and grivoltadon had a cold war... They suddenly realized that the background of this big business seemed to be beyond their expectation.

 Chapter 438

    The first feeling of stepping into this cold cave is not cold, not fear, but depression!


    Extremely depressed, outside the cave, Buddha is two completely different worlds. One step into the cave, bud can''t help bending down under the heavy pressure. Grivolta''s chest jumps out a dark spark. The troll quickly throws the self ignited wooden sculpture on the ground and watches it burn to ashes.


    This is not normal!


    Even ordinary wood can''t be burnt out so quickly!


    "See... I''m not lying to you!"


    Grivolta took out two delicate, twisted Troll amulets from the broken leather bag behind him, handed them to bud, and then looked at senxia again. "You don''t need them, do you? You have more lives than 30 people put together, and the breath of death won''t hurt you at all. "


    Senxia didn''t pay attention to grivolta''s teasing at all. His left hand drew out the kiss of death, his right hand drooped, and five black vines protruded from his fingertips. He looked very strange. In this scene, bud''s scalp was numb and he simply turned his head. But this twist found something different.


    "Look at that!"


    Bud called out, and the three men''s eyes turned to the middle of the dark cave. In the ferocious ice thorn there was a golden hammer, which was shining slightly. The hammer looked very delicate, with the emblem of the kingdom of Lordaeron on its surface. A streamer of light flowed through the surface of the hammer, which also emitted silver light and exquisite runes. You can see it at a glance, It''s a top magic weapon.


    "That''s it!"


    In senxia''s voice, there was a surprise that could not be hidden. He strode forward, but was stopped by grivolta, and the old Troll scolded,


    "Hey, asshole! You''re going to kill everyone! "


    "Well?"


    Senxia looked at him. The old Troll was afraid, but he still held his head and cried out,


    "Here''s something you can''t see! It''s dangerous! Hell, don''t be so reckless


    With the help of bud, the old Troll took out a small censer from the leather bag behind his back and held it in his hand. Bud sprinkled some purple spices in it and then lit it. Soon, the pungent smell of incense filled the whole cave. Senxia squinted at the things in the cave and took a step back silently.


    As grivolta said, in the air, where you can''t see, a touch of dark or snow-white gas creature is spinning around the hammer. In the front of the hammer, there is a huge snow-white creature that has formed a substance. It has no lower body, only upper body, and its eyes are full of malice to three people, Ten razor like sharp fingers hang upside down under the arm, and the gray fog flows between the ice skates. At first sight, it''s not a good guy.


    "What''s that?"


    Bud held his own sword uneasily, while grivolta silently took a bone dagger from his waist and sighed,


    "The embodiment of death and frost energy, damn it! I''ve only seen it once in Zandala, but I didn''t expect to have it here. "


    "Spirit body?"


    Senxia asked, and the old Troll nodded, "well, the most troublesome spirit, as long as it is rowed, will be infected by death energy, and will probably die! What the hell is that hammer? Is it really worth our lives? "


    Senxia shakes his head, takes out three scrolls from the storage ring, tears one by himself, and throws the rest to bud. He wipes the scroll on his stabbing sword, and a golden flame appears on the surface of the stabbing sword, making it look like a pillar of fire. The hot breath also disperses the surrounding coldness, which makes people feel more comfortable.


    "Oh! Hell, you''ve wasted at least 500 gold coins


    Bud''s eyes widened, looking at the delicate scroll in his hand, "a high-level sacred weapon with permanent blessing! Last time in Reza harbor, this scroll sold at a high price of 545 gold coins! "


    "Waste? No, it''s not wasted at all


    Senxia glanced at bud. "You don''t know who you''re working for, poor fellow. You can get the hammer as much as you want! But at that time, you probably didn''t care about money. There are many things in the world that can''t be measured by money. What you are looking at is one of those things. "


    "So, what is that thing?"


    Grivolta tore open the scroll and wiped his bone dagger. Then he took out several weapons from his pocket and wiped them one by one. Senxia was stunned by his questions. Then, the Dark Lord showed an interesting smile. He sat on the ground dry,


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Bud hesitated and pulled grivolta''s arm. As a grave robber who once walked in the dark world, he knew a truth of the dark world very well. The more he knew, the faster he lost his life.


    But grivolta didn''t care. The old Troll said in a natural tone, "do you think you can walk away? Bud, you''re getting less and less daring. I guess if we don''t know the secret, we''ll suddenly "disappear" after we walk out of this cave, right? Is what I said right? The Dark Lord


    Senxia''s eyes flashed a trace of fun, he played the blade, "the master didn''t say that, but I originally intended to, some things, the less people know, the better, especially... Worthless but easy to leak guy, but..."


    The Dark Lord stretched out his bright red tongue, licked his lips, and deliberately dragged a long tone, "but now I lack some" skilled "guys like you, who can help my master deal with some inconvenient things. Are you willing to change owners?"


    "Tell me first, what is that thing?"


    Bud was told what he didn''t notice by grivolta, and his tone became worse, but senxia didn''t care. He pointed to the hammer and whispered,


    "Legendary weapon, have you ever heard of it?"


    After that, he glanced at Bard and his face, and waved his hands in a somewhat unpleasant way. "At your level, it is hard to understand that level of things. Let me just put it straight." in this world, there are less than ten fingers that can be called legendary weapons, and the blessing of the wind blessings in the hands of the great masters. That is the essence of the whole element of the wind. The hand of Yanmo, which was cast in the dark furnace city last year, contains the power of the ancient Yanmo. The wand of guardian in the hand of kadega, the great mage who is now in the limelight, is the weapon infiltrated by the power of countless guardians. The moon blade in the hand of Illidan, the king of Outland, is very mysterious, but absolutely powerful. It is the embodiment of the power of evil flame. "


    Senxia said with a look of fascination,


    "In addition, it is said that Quel''Thalas also has some legendary weapons in his collection, but that''s just a rumor. What you have in front of you..."


    "Legendary weapon?"


    Bud looked at the hammer with bright eyes and took the initiative to complete senxia''s words, but he was denied by the Dark Lord,


    "No, it''s just the archetype of the legendary weapon! As a carrier hovering between the sacred and the depraved, this experience gives it special symbolic significance, plus its excellent quality, which makes it possible to become a legendary weapon! "


    "It''s just possible?"


    Grivolta looked at the hammer in front of him with regret, but soon he was ridiculed by senxia,


    "Just possible? You don''t understand what it means! If you want to fight against the Lich King, you have to fight against frostmourning first. There is nothing more suitable than this hammer used by Alsace


    Senxia narrowed his eyes, stood up from the ground and sneered, "Arthas fell here in those days. He lost a part of his existence here forever. This is a secret that few people know. Our adventure today means the beginning of another legend! Witness the history with your own eyes... What are you dissatisfied with! Get up now, it''s over


    Bud and grivolta had to stand up. They held the enchanted weapon tightly in their hands. Senxia looked coldly at the death image around him and said in a low voice,


    "I''ll clear a way. You''ll follow me! While I''m fighting with that guy, you get out of here with him. Gibbs will take you to the Dark Lord moored at risk Bay as fast as he can. Don''t worry about me, remember? "


    Bud and grivolta nodded, and then senxia launched the charge. His charge was not quite the same as that of the soldiers. Thanks to the core that dick gave him, he has now basically become a non-human. When charging, his figure was almost in the cave full of snowflakes, with a series of residual shadows.


    The stabbing sword in his hand is swung out, and a golden light and shadow penetrates those small death images. The enchanted energy of advanced sacred weapons is the biggest natural enemy of these negative energy creatures. The pierced death images are scattered in the air like punctured balloons.


    Bud and grivolta had to step forward quickly to keep up with him. Soon senxia grinned and waved his right hand. Five black vines rushed from all directions to the death image on top of the hammer.


    But at the moment when the vine touched it, the fog of the guy''s whole body became sharp in vain. When he cut the vine, the big guy seemed to be enraged and rushed towards senxia. The stabbing sword in the Dark Lord''s hand collided with the guy''s fingers, and senxia''s face changed, The whole person was repulsed by the powerful force from the sword.


    He stepped back awkwardly. Senxia swung his right hand, and a big black wooden shield appeared on his arm. He yelled at bud and grevolta,


    "Go


    After shouting, he rushed to the guy again. Bloody oak gave senxia unimaginable strength and resilience. As grivolta said, his life can be determined, and the breath of death can hardly invade his body.


    His fighting style is even more wild. He doesn''t care about the pain of the ten sharp claws of the death figurative piercing his body. He uses his wooden shield and stabbing sword to leave holes burning with golden flame on the figurative body.


    Bud and grivolta are not good at fighting. They look at senxia and death with fear, which is like the non-human confrontation. But they are also aware of their responsibility under senxia''s reminder. Bud takes a deep breath, suppresses his inner fear, and finally clears the road by waving his enchanted sword, And grivolta used his last strength and rushed to the edge of the sharp stone platform. Regardless of the pain of being cut by the stone surface, he picked up the hammer and ran out of the cave. But without a few steps, another wooden amulet on his body began to burn more madly.


    This shocked the old troll. He almost threw away his hammer and yelled to senxia,


    "There''s something on this thing, it''s affecting my mind! There''s a voice. It''s Alsace! Damn it


    At this time, senxia is using his body to entangle the death image of the old troll and bud in the same place, and responds with difficulty,


    "Take it... Out! Gibbs, there are... There are isolated containers! Don''t be silly. Alsace won''t accept your loyalty


    The old Troll takes a look at senxia, drags bud and runs out. At this time, the whole cave starts to collapse in the roar of some strong will. Dangerous ice cones fall from their heads, and there are also pieces of broken boulders.


    "Go! step on it! Leave him alone


    Grivolta and bud are struggling to get to the entrance of the cave under the impact of falling rocks and ice cones. The next moment, the whole cave collapses. If they slow down for another second, they will die in it.


    Gibbs rushed up, grabbed bud''s collar and yelled,


    "What about things? Did you bring it out? "


    Grivolta threw the hammer out like a piece of red hot iron. Gibbs saw the hammer, quickly opened the dark red wooden box he had been carrying on his back, threw the hammer in, carefully tied it up with a silver chain, carried it on his back, and looked at bud again,


    "Go


    With that, he rushed into the swaying snow. Bud yelled from behind,


    "Wait... Wait! Your captain is still in there


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me! He''ll be fine! But if we don''t leave soon, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave! "

 Chapter 439

    It turns out that Gibbs is a reliable chief officer. With the blessing of Gibbs'' series of scrolls, their speed has almost reached the extreme. Due to the existence of dragon holy land, the Dragon wilderness is not allowed to open the transmission and other boundary. This is the blessing of the Blue Dragon King himself. As long as their magic attainments are not as strong as marigos, You can''t open the portal here.


    That''s why the team came all the way.


    But it also helped them from the side!


    The undead can only chase them with their feet or wings!


    Yes, behind the crowd, a large group of undead like a riot chased them. At the most dangerous time, they were less than 500 meters away from the last dwarf. This scene scared bud and grivolta, but good luck came to them. When the stone ghost army began to chase them, flapping its wings, The kurtiras Navy at risk Bay found something wrong. The shotgun on the deck fired, and the magic of the military mage poured out. Finally, the undead were stopped outside the bay.


    Gibbs held a special badge in his hand. When the Navy General of risk Bay saw the badge, his face changed and he immediately got out of the way. All of them stepped on the deck of the Dark Lord, which was moored in the outermost area.


    "Have you just come back?"


    A familiar voice makes bard and grivolta turn back suddenly. As a result, senxia, who is wearing completely new clothes, stands on the poop and looks at them indifferently. This scene makes Bard''s hair stand upright. He can''t help standing in front of eldara and other players and asks aloud,


    "Who are you? Senxia is buried in that cave. Who are you


    Instead of paying attention to bud''s problem, senxia reaches out to Gibbs, who gives senxia the wooden box bound by the silver chain that has never left his body. Senxia''s right hand separates five vines, wraps the box, and completely "melts" into his body. After finishing all the chilling things, senxia turns his head, A mysterious smile grinned at bud.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand me... Death is never the end, it''s just the beginning of another journey. My major bud, the journey of shadow country is not very popular. You don''t want to see that kind of scenery, believe me!"


    "So


    Senxia lengthened his accent, weighed his fingers with one hand, and waved forward. The whole dark lord left the harbor without wind. In the swaying sound of the ship, senxia turned and walked into the captain''s room. Then the second half of senxia''s words came,


    "So be glad you''re alive, major Budd, Mr. grivolta, and your friends. Welcome to the Dark Lord. The new journey... Begins!"


    One day later, in K3 base, senxia stood next to dick with a serious face. The paladin sat on the chair. On the table in front of him, there was the locked wooden box. Although it was only one day, the silver chain that tied the wooden box was full of rust. It was the shackle chain carefully made by the paladin of the silver hand, but it was nearly half useless.


    Dick didn''t pay attention to these things, and he didn''t rush to open the wooden box. He looked at senxia with a playful look on his face,


    "Bloody oak... Has seeds?"


    Senxia body shock, a few seconds later, or frankly replied, "yes, my Lord, four months ago, the first seed appeared, I can rely on that seed to separate a body, to avoid a death."


    Dick''s face became strange,


    "If you can avoid death, why let anweina go to the shadow country to release your soul?"


    Senxia''s cold face showed a trace of embarrassment, which greatly damaged his cold face image. He scratched his head and said embarrassed,


    "For the first time, I didn''t get used to the transfer of the soul state, so I accidentally jumped onto the soul boat."


    Dick was dumbfounded. He waved his hand,


    "Be careful next time. Although the shadow Kingdom has restored order, it is not our territory after all, and it can not be saved every time. Anna made some potions before. You go to moam to get a set. A week later, you go to Yangfan harbor to pick up a guest, and then take your people to Outland. Illidan has a big action recently, I need you to come with me. "


    The paladin leaned back in his chair and lowered his voice,


    "I want you to look for three demons... I will give you their information. They have what I need in their hands. Illidan will also cooperate with you in looking for them. But don''t delay his plan because of this. No matter whether it is successful or not, he must come back in a month!"


    Senxia nodded. Just as he came to the door, Dick''s voice came again,


    "By the way, go to pandaliya first and do some strengthening. Otherwise, in your present situation, it will be difficult to survive in Marton."


    Senxia didn''t answer. He walked out of the room. Outside of the ice and snow, he clenched his fist and let out a very happy roar in his heart. What he did was finally rewarded. As a senior subordinate of Dick, he naturally knew what thunder reinforcement was. For him, what was important was not the reinforcement, but the attitude of adult Dick.


    Senxia has known the real identity of Dick and what he wants to do for a long time. This strengthening means that adult Dick has not given up on him, and there is a better and more magnificent future waiting for him!


    Who would have thought that a wild boy born in the unknown farmhouse in the western wilderness could reach this level now? The big man of the dark world? Senxia said that he had long ignored that position.


    After senxia left, Dick reached out and opened the wooden box in front of him. It was the golden hammer. After Arthas abandoned the power of his ancestors, he chose another hammer, the Revenge of the holy light.


    It''s a top-level weapon that he specially built with the national strength to fight against malganis. It has the magic pattern carved by magna, king of Ironforge, and the weapon enchanted by antonidas himself. But these are not important. What matters is the meaning of the hammer itself.


    It witnessed the whole process of Alsace from holiness to depravity, and its symbolic meaning is extremely obvious. For others, the symbolic meaning is not strong, but for Alsace, the significance of this hammer is extraordinary, which represents the tearing of the first half of his life and the second half of his life, and is a concrete image of his existence.


    This is probably the raw material for making the legendary weapon - Shadow sadness in previous games. It''s the reason for this Warhammer.


    Only Alsace himself can fight against the other side of himself.


    Dick looked at the hammer. He put his left hand on the handle of the hammer. The next moment, a murmur sounded in his ears. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the sound like grevolta, but the silver light washed one side of the hammer, and the murmur disappeared.


    It''s just the noise left by Alsace.


    Dick decided to cast his own shadow of sadness, not only because he wanted to recall the past, but also more direct factors.


    In the real world, even if the souls imprisoned by Frost''s sorrow are killed, they will be reincarnated at some cost under the influence of Alsace''s will. Dasohan was killed three times in Northern Xinjiang, but now he is still active in the battlefield of angassa.


    If we can''t stop this unlimited reincarnation, even Dick will be killed by Alsace and his high-end combat power.


    Therefore, he and the whole coalition are in urgent need of a weapon that can take the soul back from frostmourning!


    It''s the most appropriate to imitate the sadness of frost to create the sadness of shadow!


    The most important thing is that dick knows exactly how to make this weapon. He can even make it perfectly without any drawings. Uther may be needed to help, but Dick believes Uther will be willing to help.


    As long as Alsace can be destroyed, the death knight is willing to do anything.


    In the original plot, the Revenge of melting the Holy Light needs the blood of two natural disaster dogs. Naturally, Dick doesn''t have to be so troublesome. He has a better substitute in his hand.


    Kesun''s gastric juice, when he killed kesun at the beginning, he collected some conveniently. It can corrode almost anything in the world, and melt the Revenge of the holy light. Naturally, it can also be done. As for the Saron evil iron, which has strong ductility for the dark energy, there is no shortage in the storm cliff.


    It is said that these dark minerals were originally formed by the blood of yogasalon dripping into the earth. Yogasalon was imprisoned in audurie, just on the cliff of the storm. Therefore, the quality and quantity of the evil iron produced here are superior to that of Northrend.


    Of course, the reason why Dick is sure to complete this big project is that with his unremitting efforts, just yesterday, he successfully built his first epic equipment in K3''s isolated furnace. That is the drawing he got in pandaliya, which uses pandaliya''s Yanji ore containing the power of evil.


    It''s a two handed Epee with black body, roaring blade and a red lion heart on the hilt. It''s called the lion heart chopper. Its absolutely excellent quality, exquisite appearance and the magic pattern seal cutting by Dick himself make this sword have a special significance.


    Although it is still not as powerful as artifact, Dick''s ability to forge weapons of such high quality has proved that he has entered the threshold of forging master. It took him nearly five years to achieve this. It also shows that his talent is not high with the help of forging system.


    But it doesn''t matter. The sadness of shadow will be another work of his, a masterpiece of the world!


    And when Dick began to worry about the forging of shadow''s sorrow, Mograine and old Fordring were sitting together in the headquarters of the battlefield in the north wind tundra, sulking.


    At present, these two old men are two of the only four knights in Lordaeron. They are also the top commanders of Lordaeron''s battlefield in Northrend. There are few things that can make them angry, but none of them are really big events.


    "Those damn orcs have rushed into the keel wilderness... Damn it! We''re behind! Or was it overtaken by the orcs


    Mograine took the pipe from his mouth. He was more and more angry and hit the table with one punch, which made the attendant standing beside him startled. Old Fuding''s expression was not very good-looking. He had a friendship with the orc elder Trieger, but it didn''t mean that he had a good feeling for all the orcs. After Mograine broke out, he also spoke angrily,


    "Or the butcher of sarufal! Damn it, I''ll never forget the scene that he nearly broke Lordaeron with orcs. This is his demonstration and provocation! We can''t fall behind, tomorrow! At most tomorrow, we will break the blockade of those spider demons and get to angassa earlier than them! Damn, the whole world is paying attention to this war, we can''t just lose one city! That''s too bad! "


    "The orcs, relying on the viku to help them stabilize the rear, put all their forces under the control of aleyron. It''s a dangerous move, but they can have foreign aid, and so can we!"


    Mograine went to the window and opened the window. From the command Hall of the fearless fortress, we could see the troop carriers who had just landed at the port. They were the reinforcements who had just arrived today.


    "You mean, the draynes?"


    Old Fordring frowned. "Frankly, I don''t believe them very much... After all, they haven''t established diplomatic relations with us. You know, they seem to refuse to deal with all local forces. It''s like they have their own secrets, and they are too similar to those ereda demons. It''s hard to believe them."


    "No!"


    Mograine looked back and shook his hand to his old brother. "They have established diplomatic relations with Lordaeron. Don''t forget that they have close relationship with selamo. Selamo is the overseas province of Lordaeron, and there is also the guarantee of kadega. Didn''t the mage say that the draynes are worthy of trust? And the leader Knight of the Delaney, as you can see, that guy is no weaker than us... He has excellent fighting power! Especially in the face of the dead. "


    Old Fordring thought for a moment, nodded, "all right!"


    "Let them prove that they are trustworthy on the battlefield... I welcome all allies, as long as they are willing to contribute to the world! But what do you think of the creature that the orcs sent to us called wagley? I feel that she has some secret! The secret of Alsace. "


    "Ha ha, I heard Anduin say that they met similar creatures in the broken Islands... That''s the problem between Titan guardians... That''s Dick''s problem."

 Chapter 440

    Nearly a week has passed since the battle of the holy city. Under the holy water washing of the coalition forces, which almost regardless of the cost, this magnificent spider demon city has become the third stronghold of the coalition forces in the north wind tundra, which is beyond the fearless fortress and fitzrank airport.


    Moreover, it is the most front-line fortress stationed in the army. After the road to the dragon bone wilderness is opened up in the future, it will also serve as a supply point for the human coalition.


    Because of its important position in the Western Northrend war zone, Dalaran even sent out dozens of mages who are good at detecting magic. They explored one side with magic from the beginning to the end, and completely blocked the four hidden passages dedicated to the advance of spider demons. The mages detected the vibration frequency of the surrounding land almost 24 hours later.


    As a result, the Spiderman who landed from the capital of the Spiderman, azro nerub, could not use their best underground attack at all. Instead, they had to use the most primitive positional warfare to try to capture the city, but it was not an easy thing to do when the army gathered.


    Although it may take dozens of soldiers to fight head-on, the spider demons led by anubarak are at a disadvantage because of their numbers. Yes, as one of the three branches of the original Zerg Empire, they should not have such a disadvantage, However, spider demons themselves are not in the same mind with the natural disaster of the dead. At present, there are still some primitive spider demons who are determined to fight against the natural disaster of the dead.


    Naiozu conquered the insect Empire, but not completely. Anubarak had to place part of his military power in the underground city of Ezra nerub, which led to the lack of front-line military power.


    Today, the Allied forces once again launched an active attack against the troll''s position. These days, their attacks are frequent. In order to rush into the battlefield of the keel wilderness, these knights are almost unwilling to stop for a moment.


    "Ka... Ka"


    Anubarak''s four stalwart insect limbs, which are as thick as rocks, march forward on the ground of the snowy field. In front of him, the sky is full of artillery fire. The hot bullets come down from the sky with smoke, smashing the spider demon''s body and exploding at the same time, sprinkling the hot flames everywhere. This kind of powerful siege artillery made by dwarfs roars heartily on this wasteland, This is the first time that engineering has shown its superiority in the war of mortals.


    The ground is shaking, the sky is roaring, and the cries from the human camp, the whole world will be torn apart by fire and explosion!


    But for the powerful anubarak, it makes no sense.


    Its dark sickle like forelimb waved gently in the air, two shells that hit it were thrown back by its brute force, burst open on the front of the human infantry like the sea, tearing a crack. The Spiderman warriors immediately seized the opportunity and rushed into the hard crack.


    The silent anubarak is still walking forward as before. The thick frost covers the body of the most powerful Crypt Lord, and adds another layer of armor to his dark blue shell. His eyes covered under the frost are ice blue, indifference, which is supercilious indifference.


    After naiozu killed the ruler of aizhuo nerub with quantity, he cruelly extracted the part of reason that anubarak belonged to, and injected it with dark and cold thoughts. It is not so much that anubarak is an undead as it is now a powerful war machine.


    A war machine that feeds on a giant dragon before death and spreads fear and death after death. In terms of pure strength and defense, even Arthas, the Lich King, is not an opponent of this giant beast.


    By its side, countless black spider demons have rushed to the front battlefield. Their bodies are more like enlarged black spiders, but in front of them, there is a ferocious humanoid body. Compared with the chila, who has developed humanoid to the extreme, and the mantis, who has developed wisdom to the extreme, the spider demon''s body still maintains its original posture, This is a state of both wisdom and power.


    There are also those Spiderman casters whose whole bodies are similar to human beings, and only their lower limbs are spider legs. Their control over shadow energy is even stronger than that of Lich. It is the power of shadow flowing in their blood, and it is an important basis for Spiderman to occupy a place in this ice and snow world.


    The commander of the Allied forces obviously also found anubarak''s figure, and more shells were smashed at the giant like the destructive beast. But before they fell to the ground, the Crypt Lord''s body flipped to the ground, and the whole beast turned into a shadow and disappeared in the air. The Crypt Lord was born with the talent of manipulating the earth, Let it disappear on the ground, the next moment, even without a tremor, anubarak appeared in the center of the charging soldier formation.


    The frequency of occurrence is no longer silence, but a terrible movement like the rolling of the sea. With its body as the center, the undulating shock waves of the ground begin to impact in all directions. Cracks, cracks that are enough to drop an adult, appear on the ground, and the orderly soldiers immediately begin to shake and collapse.


    But no one will allow such a guy as anubarak to run rampant in the group of soldiers. At the next moment, two pillars of light, one left and one right, pierced out of the coalition command, one angry and one solemn. They are Mograine and old Fuding, two guys that are enough to threaten anubarak''s life.


    The Crypt Lord gave a deep laugh. He used his body shell to make a hard connection to the judgment of old Fordring. The thick frost on the back shell suddenly broke in a moment, but before Mograine''s punishment came, it had entered the underground again.


    The Crypt Lord doesn''t intend to try the revenge bombardment of the old knight. With the support of the talent of the earth movement, it can appear anywhere in the whole battlefield. With it, the Allied forces can''t break the defense line of the spider demon. The previous attacks were due to the failure of the underground attacks of anubarak and those high-level spider demons.


    This time, it''s going to do the same thing again.


    However, the moment he dived into the ground, behind old Fordring, the paladin flag bearer raised a big purple flag, which was embroidered with a crystal shield. It was a flag that had never appeared on the battlefield before. After the flag appeared, the Knights charging in front immediately separated to both sides, leaving a huge no man''s land before the whole army.


    This is a very risky move. Once the spider demon rushes into it, it may mean the collapse of the front. But after those spider demon warriors rush into it, another knight order appears on a small hill not far away.


    It''s much bigger than the human heavy cavalry. Their mount is a huge thunder elephant! The giant creatures that originally existed only in Delano world were slightly smaller than the elephants of Azeroth, but at least three times larger than the war horses. Their bodies determined that they could bear heavier armor, crazy dwarf blacksmiths, and temporarily inlaid the ivory of these giant elephants with steel attack angles, Make them look like war fortresses made entirely of steel.


    On top of the thunder elephants, they are tall creatures. They have blue skin, strong bodies, and whiskers decorated with jewelry under their cheeks. Behind their bodies, they have slender and flexible tails. Their reverse legs give them faster running speed and more powerful leg driving force. Standing up straight, they are estimated to be the same height as the tallest Tauren in Azeroth''s intelligent creatures, It generally reaches the height of 2.5-3 meters.


    This is the delani, the "alien" who recently appeared in Azeroth, the mysterious guy.


    The paladin of Delaney, sitting on the purple thunder elephant in the front, is the powerful wandering knight, garrison officer, the hand of Argus, MALRAD. He pulls down his steel armor, and falls with the full cover armor inlaid with gems. Behind him, rows of paladins ready to go hold up their dragon guns, which are decorated with the banner of Delaney.


    A purple shield inlaid with gems represents the persistence of the delani people.


    Today, the Delaney exiles, who have been on the run for tens of thousands of years, will no longer flee. They say that they will take root in this strange and friendly world and fight for the future of the world together with these local creatures with the same heart of justice.


    More importantly, in order to wait for the counter offensive for tens of thousands of years!


    Start from today. The Delaney will not live with their heads down!


    They want to declare war! Declare war on everything that stands in the way of home, stand up from the hell of displacement and escape, and declare war on the future.


    They will kill through the visible and the invisible hell in the future. They want to go home!


    And all this will begin with crushing these dark servants in front of us!


    "Garrison! Ready


    MALRAD raised his golden dragon gun. Behind him, the sound of the Dragon gun was loud. He watched the flying Delaney flag shaking in front of his eyes. His eyes became indifferent. The next moment, his left hand suddenly fell down. The battle elephant under his hip gave a loud hiss, moving from the hillside, and the ground began to shake.


    That''s the warrior charging!


    "Follow me, charge!"


    Old Fordring and Mograine could not help looking back. In the whole history of Azeroth, except for the iron horse brotherhood which defeated the orcs, they had never seen such an army again.


    Just at the beginning of the charge, the ground of the whole battlefield vibrates like a natural earthquake. Soldiers even need to rely on weapons to ensure their standing on the ground. The weight of heavy thunder elephant and the heavy armor of the Delaney paladin is superimposed together, which is beyond the imagination of human knights.


    With this weight and the speed of the specially domesticated thunder elephants, when these alien paladins rush into the battlefield along the space specially reserved for them, all the noise has been lost, no matter the roar of artillery or the fighting sound of soldiers, they are drowned in the sadness of the earth.


    On the ground where they galloped, there was only a crack, which was shocking.


    The understanding and understanding of the holy light by the draenee, the Holy Light race, also taught the paladins of Azeroth a lesson. At the beginning of the collective charge, little golden light was shining on the paladins'' bodies. When the speed reached the maximum, besides the triangle charge formation headed by mallard, there was a heavy barrier of holy light.


    That''s the natural reaction of all paladins to release the energy of the holy light at the same frequency. Wrapped in this layer of light, the Draenei''s charge will only be stronger, more terrifying and more powerful.


    The spider demons who rushed into the open space were eager to have two more legs, but when they ran away, the delani people had already rushed towards them like a light arrow flying out of the bowstring. The momentum of the charge was so terrible that the paladins who had planned to follow the delani people slowed down.


    But... It''s not necessary.


    In that heavy road, let the earth under the whine of light arrow charge, block in front of everything, whether it is the spider demon warrior, spider demon caster, spider demon barbarian, even the Crypt Lord, even the dark wall formed by spider demons... Everything, has been smashed.


    After this ray of light ran over the battlefield, there was only a mess left. The corpses of spider demons, the purified ashes, the crushed flesh and blood, and the cracked ground all declared that there had just been a massacre.


    They started to turn, then a second time, a third time.


    Until the fourth time after running over the battlefield, the kinetic energy accumulated by the thunder elephant was consumed. At this time, the defense line that the spider demon spent a week building has been divided into too many small pieces.


    When the human heavy cavalry in holy light joined the battlefield for the second time, anubarak, who was already on the edge of the battlefield, flashed an indescribable shock in the eyes of the Crypt Lord. When the delani began to charge, the shock from the earth told the Crypt Lord that there was only one result in front of him, death!


    So it escaped. Its ferocious mouthparts were constantly crisscrossing and colliding. It seemed that it was considering whether to take the spider demon elite who left with it to kill it again. However, seeing that the delani people were arrayed in the distance again and the holy light was shining again, the Crypt Lord finally sighed and turned to turn into the frozen soil in the north.


    Mallard was riding on his Archbishop''s elephant ray. He looked at the dark creature that had disappeared in the distance. His left hand, which had been placed on the hammer, was slowly released. He looked back at the battlefield where the dust had settled, with a gentle smile on his mouth.


    The feeling of no longer running away, turning around and fighting hard... Is really good.

 Chapter 441

    From the Western Theater, the Allied forces rushed into the scheduled main battlefield, and soon joined Dalian and Brigitte''s forces in the new fireplace Valley on the southeast coast of Longmen wilderness. Old ferding and Mograine set up a forward base near the tomb of the stars, which was also the result of negotiation among the major forces.


    The base of the Allied forces is set up here to guard against Spiderman capital, the Spiderman capital of aizhuo nerub. This huge underground city has many advantages in Northrend, but the largest one is located in the west of Longgu wilderness. During the reign of the dark forces of ner''ozu, a yak village near this big crypt, ice fog village, has been completely destroyed, It''s also one of the spidermans.


    Just like the task of the human coalition forces to guard against spider demons, the Horde corps, who arrived in Longmen wilderness three days earlier than the human coalition forces, set up a base in the mountains northeast of longmian temple. They want to clear up the huge amount of undead there, and resist the attack of the undead army from anjasa, the gate of scourge. The most important thing is to guard there, To ensure the smooth flow of the waterway from risk bay to Blue Sky Lake, this waterway will be an important material transportation channel for both sides of the Alliance for a long time to come.


    The Legion of storm Kingdom also rushed out from the grizzly bear hills and surrounded by the undead trolls. They stationed in the intersection of keel wilderness, grizzly bear cage and zudak, and built a church and military camp called the hope of light. The main defense target was the huge number of the undead trolls in daksaron fortress, and when necessary, they were killed, Support the Knights of the black front and the Holy Light outpost, which are holding fast to the southwest of zudak.


    There are also Zandala trolls'' troops there. Of course, they don''t like to participate in the battle of alliance tribes, so most of them are in the northeast of zudak and join the dakalai trolls.


    In this way, from the holy city of nqila, to the tomb of stars, to the new fireplace Valley, to the orc fortress, and finally to the Church of light in storm Kingdom, one third of Northrend''s territory has fallen into the hands of the civilized world. Of course, the rear war is far from over, but the formation of this defense line is a strong blow to the newly awakened Lich King.


    Azeroth was not as vulnerable as he thought. In fact, when they united, the burst of power forced the Lich King to retreat.


    Of course, in the current situation, the early rapid advance to the keel wilderness is already the limit. If you want to move forward, you have to fight with the army of the Lich King and angassa at the gate of scourge. The closed gate is the only exit of the icecap glacier.


    Although the elves of Quel''Thalas have found a mountain road in Jingge forest that can lead to the ice cap glacier, it is too steep and full of heavy troops under the Lich King. It will take a lot of effort and time to get through. When the high-level coalition has made a plan, it will not be worth the loss to spend a lot of effort to get through there.


    It was in this situation that Baron deriek followed general Darion, who was stationed in the new fireplace Valley, into the alliance fortress at the tomb of the stars. He couldn''t see in his eyes, not because he was injured, but because he was born blind. However, it was not a bad thing for baron. Born in a noble family in storm Kingdom, he developed a very quiet character because of his eyesight. Finally, he entered the North County monastery and became a low-key priest.


    His uncle is Derek, a famous "purist" in the silver hand, and an old powerful paladin. It is also for this reason that Baron appeared in Northrend and became one of the members of the "trial" on behalf of the storm Kingdom under the recommendation of the old Marshal Windsor who has returned to the storm Kingdom.


    "Father, I''m back!"


    Dalian takes Baron into the command tent. Old Mograine is facing them with his back. He is carefully observing the map in front of him. The war against the undead has given the old knight unimaginable vitality again. He seems to have devoted all his life to the war, just like a burning fire. Even if he is just close, it will make people feel burned.


    Hearing Dalian''s voice, the old knight put down his deductive pen, turned around and saw his little son, who he didn''t value, but now he has proved with his own practical actions that who is the next generation of the Mograine family at the helm.


    Dalian came to Northrend after he was knocked down by gavinsent. He participated in almost every battle of this frozen land. Not long ago, in the battle of building a new fireplace Valley, he faced the hero death knight, Tyrannus, the Lord of natural calamity, and broke through the hero level at the last moment to drive the death Lord away.


    So far, Dalian has completed the process from weak to strong, and he has been recognized by stomka again.


    "Here you are, Darion. I heard about your fight in new mantelpiece Valley... Well done, my son!"


    Mograine waved to Dalian and Baron, and the young soldier also put a smile on his face. They sat down separately. Mograine''s attention fell on Baron instead of Dalian,


    "This... Is Derek''s nephew? The candidate of storm kingdom? "


    Dalian nodded and said in a deep voice,


    "Marshal Windsor personally recommended Baron to me. His strength is very good and he is qualified to participate in the" trial ". Father, is the trial held here?"


    The knight shook his head. His eyes fell on Baron''s closed eyes. He pondered for a moment and replied in a low voice,


    "Not here, the final trial will be held in the temple of longmian. This is the kindness of the dragons and the convenience that knight Dick has won for us. For mortals, this is the supreme glory. As for here... I have to be sure whether these candidates are qualified to enter it."


    "Father


    Dalian felt that old Mograine''s tone was too hurtful when he heard this, but the old knight raised his hand and motioned him not to speak. He looked at Baron and said in a deep voice,


    "Marshal Windsor is a respectable veteran, but he always considers the problem from the kingdom of storm. Considering his position, there is nothing wrong with it. But you have to understand that Baron, this trial is a decisive attack launched by the whole civilized world against the Lich King. It can only win, not fail! I can''t allow anyone to make up for it. You must be the strongest, the most capable and the most fearless group in the whole civilized world. "


    "Uncle said the same thing to me, knight."


    Baron was not angry because of Mograine''s blunt tone. He said calmly, "I believe I am ready to devote myself to the expedition of the holy light. This is the supreme glory of our generation!"


    "Sounds like a fanatic."


    Old Mograine laughed, his voice was a little low, "but I don''t think you understand that the eyes of the whole world will focus on you. Besides the human world, there are elves, dwarves, trolls, and... Those damned orcs, you will eventually move separately, and the strongest army in the world will cover you, What you have done in the war will serve as the evidence for the division of Northrend after the war. "


    "Yes, it''s not only glory, but also the game between countries and forces. In this war, the human world should keep watch and help each other. No matter whether you can become the ultimate warrior or not, I have only one requirement for you! You can''t lose to those Orc bastards! "


    The expression on Baron''s face became a little stiff. Obviously, the young man who once indulged in the Holy Light dossier had never considered the problem from this aspect. Mograine''s naked analysis caught him off guard. However, with the parting words of Marshal Windsor in mind, Baron finally understood the words of the old marshal.


    Obviously, he has been kept in the dark.


    A few minutes later, Baron sighed and nodded,


    "My father died in the battle when Stormwind was broken, and I don''t want to lose to the orcs if I can."


    Old Mograine nodded with satisfaction and patted Darian on the shoulder,


    "Well, Baron, you can go to the candidate area. You''re going to perform your first task."


    "What?"


    Dalian asked curiously. Old Mograine laughed. There was a trace of indifference in his eyes,


    "Going deep into azro nerub, within one day, Baron must bring back the remains of three high-level spider demons. Well, it can be done by one person or in teams, but with one more person, the number of remains will be increased by 5. Do you understand?"


    "This... But his eyes..."


    Dalian was a little surprised at this harsh requirement. Hunting three high-level spider demons was not difficult for him, but for blind people like Baron, going deep into the underground city of edro nerub, it might be some


    But before old Mograine could answer, Baron took the initiative,


    "It doesn''t matter, general Dalian. Although I have lost my eyes, the benevolent light has given me the ability to see the world better. All I can do is to have soldiers to take me to edro nerub."


    The old knight stood up and waved,


    "There will be the best scouts to accompany you. They will also be responsible for recording your achievements and rescuing you when you are about to be killed. I hope you will not use them. Oh, by the way, you can go to the quartermaster to get a new set of equipment. This is the right of all candidates."


    Baron nodded to the two paladins and walked out of the camp with his blind walking stick, leaving only Dalian and Mograine and his son. Dalian looked at the old knight and coughed solemnly,


    "Father, I''ve decided that I''ll take part in what you said last time!"


    The old knight, who had returned to his desk, was not surprised at his son''s decision. He just looked up at his son, nodded, took out a document and looked at it. After a moment, he drew a circle on it and said to him,


    "Yes, you will be included in the team attacking the shadow dome, and your players will be selected from these candidates."


    Dalian''s face collapsed,


    "The shadow dome? Isn''t it Icecrown fortress? "


    The old knight shook his head, took his pipe from the table and took a puff of smoke. When the thick smoke covered his face, he spoke slowly,


    "Of course not. Icecrown fortress, that dark hell, that''s our old bone''s task. We must consider the result of failure. If we fail, you fresh blood can at least bring the general back to the east continent, or stick to the current defense line. We can die without concern, but you can''t... My son, Dick once said, "it makes a lot of sense."


    "This world, after all, belongs to you... If you win, everything will be fine. If you fail, you will take over our flag and prop up the whole human kingdom again... Not only you, Bridget, but even Varian. Their tasks are the same. We are soldiers in charge. This time, it''s up to you to fight for us old friends."


    Dalian''s expression suddenly became serious. From the words of old Mograine, he heard a different flavor. If the "ice breaking" was just a plan at the beginning, then now, there is no doubt that the high level of the whole civilized world has worked out a set of real plans.


    Instead of putting all their bets on this raid, they made a very detailed plan to deal with the consequences in case the raid failed.


    "Remember, my son, after breaking the shadow dome, immediately take the candidates back to the battle field of keel wilderness. After we leave, you will take over the command, hammer them in angassa like nails, and wait for our news!"


    The old knight closed his eyes and said like a dream,


    "When the four Acropolis are broken, the door of the dark cathedral and Icecrown fortress will be opened. That is the World War I that decides the fate of the world, the world''s Heroes gather together, the final confrontation between light and darkness, justice and evil... Well, for veterans, that is simply the most perfect tomb."

 Chapter 442

    Baron was leaning on his stick, slowly stepping on the ground, looking like a completely blind man.


    Er... Although he is, as he said, with the blessing of the holy light, he can see the world more clearly even without eyes. It''s a habit that he has developed for many years to use a walking stick. Moreover, it has a special flavor with the priest''s robe he is wearing.


    It''s very similar to the potential friars in those monasteries who don''t care about the world.


    The soldiers who came and went all the way were very busy, and no one paid attention to the priest who suddenly appeared here. After asking several people, Baron went to the Quartermaster.


    It''s a tent that covers a large area. In the keel wilderness, where it snows all day long, it''s natural to use the thickened version of fur to make the outer layer of the tent, and the silk is also carefully used inside... It seems that this Quartermaster is not very ordinary.


    In fact, it is.


    After Baron walked into the tent, no one received him. Just as he hesitated, a lazy voice came out of the darkness. It was a woman''s voice,


    "New comer, go to the left corner to choose your equipment, the legal system is on the wall, and the physics department is on the table. After choosing, fill in a form. Well, that''s it. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do!"


    The priest touched his nose. Although he couldn''t see it, with his keen perception of the holy light, he felt the woman lying on the dark table for the first time. The intensity of the holy light on her body was at least three times more than that of her own... A proper hero level Paladin.


    I don''t know who it is.


    When Baron came to the corner, he found that there were two other guys sitting in the tent, drinking and chatting. One of them was dancing and telling stories, the other was holding a bright red rose in his hand, and his eyes glanced at the female knight who was lying in the dark corner, one of whom was an old acquaintance, Well, at least it''s a childhood friend, a guy who is... A headache.


    "Listen to me, brother Marcus, last time I was in Long Beach... Wait, you''re... You''re Barron, right? Baron deriyek


    Before the pastor could speak, the guy in the silver armor of the satchel and the full set of Knight''s ribbons jumped up from the chair and gave Baron a warm hug. The pastor swore that he heard a click from behind his waist.


    "Cough... Maximilian, let go of me... Let go of me... I can''t breathe! I can''t breathe!"


    Hearing this voice, "North County Knight" Muse Milan hastily released his childhood friend. He watched with concern as he pushed his own back, and brought him a stool close to him. That was what he sat opposite to him, dressed in a black hunting suit, embroidered with white lace on his sleeve, with a special perfume, and carrying a black epee. The handsome guy introduced,


    "Hi, just partner Marcus, my friend, this is Baron, Baron deriek, the only son of Sir baron who died for the survival of storm City, my best friend in childhood... Hey, put away your impolite eyes, Baron can''t see, but he is blessed by the holy light to see a clearer world!"


    The handsome Knight named Marcus stands up in a hurry and bows down to apologize. No matter whether you admit it or not, he is a graceful guy who can make people feel good at a glance. He is just like the protagonist in those traditional stories, with a special charm.


    Especially the watery eyes, with the blue eyes, can definitely make those young girls excited to scream.


    Baron waved his hand with a smile, indicating that Marcus didn''t have to worry about it. When he was seated again, Baron looked at mesmiland and asked,


    "So, great Northshire knight, how did you get to Northrend? Uncle Maximilian will let you out of Elvin forest? Don''t tell me you''re sneaking out. It''s not a knight''s rule, my friend


    Masmilan, dressed in fury armor, waved his hand hastily, "how can it be, my friend! Don''t speculate about my heart like this. My father really let me out. He said that instead of wasting my time in the storm Kingdom, I''d better do something serious. By the way, I just arrived yesterday. My father told me to go to your uncle "purist" Derek here, but I couldn''t find it if I didn''t meet the Marcus brothers, I''m afraid I''m still waiting at the fearless fortress. You know, knights can''t break the contract


    Baron could not help shaking his head when he heard this saying. In his memory, mesmilan was the perfect embodiment of a knight. After the rite of passage, he became a paladin, but Sir mesmilan had only one son. Naturally, he didn''t want to let him fight on the battlefield, so he used his relationship to put him in the ranks of the security knights in Irvine forest, Until now, a few years later, the old jazz seems to have figured it out, and simply sent mesmilan to Northrend to let him really participate in the war.


    But if it''s just like this, mesmilan is at most an upright young man. The real problem is that there seems to be a problem with his world outlook. Maybe he''s always enjoying the third rate knight novels. This guy will shout "dragon" when he sees any hostile creatures, I often fantasize about a beautiful girl waiting to be rescued by myself. In a word, everyone in North County knows that master mesmilan''s brain... Well, it''s a little hard to use.


    As for Marcus, the paladin sitting opposite to mesmilano, this guy is the other extreme. Baron has been doing it for 20 minutes. He heard at least four romances between Marcus and one or several ladies. The races include human beings, elves, Hindley elves, and even dwarfs. From Baron''s unusual senses, he can be sure, Marcus, this guy''s story is true!


    This is a moving "humanoid planter"!


    There was a trace of sweat on Baron''s forehead. He felt that he should not stay here. Especially when Marcus began to tell the "story" of him and a couple of tauren, Baron felt that his three views did not allow him to listen any more. He quickly got up and said to the two guys,


    "I''m sorry, friends, but I have something to do. It''s nice to meet you, but I really have to go."


    After that, ignoring the request of mesmilan and Marcus, he ran to the corner, closed his eyes, touched the weapons and armor used by the legal profession, and chose the most suitable Ivory staff, a white robe, two magic rings, two ornaments, and a priest''s hat, Then he walked quickly to the sleeping knight, felt for a few times on the table, picked up the quill, wrote down her name, turned and left the tent.


    After smelling the cold air and finally getting rid of the torture of the heartless mesmilan and the unbearable Marcus, Baron calmed down, changed his equipment in his tent, rode on his horse under the guidance of a silent mi7 assassin, and quickly rushed to the northwest of the tomb of the stars.


    Three high-level spider demons are not too difficult or too easy for baron. After all, he is a priest with average single combat effectiveness. However, if he can cooperate with other people, it will definitely be the effect of 1 + 1 greater than 2. But the problem is that Baron only met Marcus and mesmilan after a turn in the camp. He can''t imagine, What would it be like to be with those two guys.


    Maybe it''s more terrible mental pollution than failure.


    Old Mograine said it was serious. In fact, he would not allow the candidates to enter the deepest palace of Ezra nerub. In the face of those ancient monsters, on the road to the real underground palace, watchmen have been arranged to block the rash and in-depth lengtouqing.


    In fact, high-level spider demons are not very difficult to find. In the shallowest passage of the underground palace, there are such monsters hidden. Of course, this is a challenge to the single candidate.


    After forming a team, even if you enter the deep palace of Ezra nerub, the really powerful guy can retreat. After all, the spider demon is not invincible, and the catcher will not stop the guy who forms a team to enter the underground palace.


    Darkness is meaningless to baron. He quickly finds the trail of two spider casters in the winding passage. The priest gently points his wand to the ground. His left hand is like playing a musical instrument. His fingers are sketching in the air, accompanied by a golden Rune full of mystery. Next moment, Baron''s fingers are gently on the rune, A golden beam of light rushed out of the rune and ignited the body of the spider caster who was close to him.


    It''s a scorching golden light. The priests are good at it. Holy fire has more magical fire damage than Paladin''s holy light. To be exact, it''s more like magic fireball filled with holy light. It''s almost lethal to the undead.


    The spider caster instantly turned into a big golden fireball. Its wailing made the whole passage noisy. The other spider caster subconsciously shot a thick shadow arrow towards baron. The shadow group wrapped with strong corrosive energy smashed towards Baron, but when it was close to Baron''s body, With the Reverend''s solemn roar, a burst of golden explosive energy exploded from Baron''s body, completely offsetting the shadow arrow.


    Golden energy gushes in the air, just like fireworks, and even brings up golden stars in the air. It looks very beautiful.


    High level priest magic ¡¤ holy new star!


    It''s not over yet. Baron raises his wand, points it obliquely forward, and recites the spell aloud. The next moment, a touch of golden light converges on the top of the wand. Then, with Baron''s wand swinging forward, a golden Warhammer style light ball falls from the sky and smashes the caster to the ground. This blow makes the spider''s head smash.


    Priest spell ¡¤ strike!


    As the most outstanding new generation clergyman genius of the Cathedral of light, Baron''s understanding and use of the holy light has already entered a very delicate level. Otherwise, he would not be selected as a candidate.


    After killing two high-level spider demons, facing the small spiders and ordinary spider demons coming from all directions, Baron held the ivory staff in his hands and pointed hard to the ground. At the moment when the staff touched the ground, a brilliant halo rolled out from Baron''s body as the center.


    It''s like a golden halo, where the most dazzling halo spreads, all evil and darkness are ignited, and after the halo, there is a water wave like light that continues to clear everything on the ground. When the light spreads to the farthest place, it quietly dissipates, and Baron''s face is pale.


    High level priest spell - Halo


    With three high-level spells, Baron''s attention was distracted for a moment, which was also the manifestation of the priest''s lack of combat experience. At the moment when he was stunned, a dark shadow rolled down from the cliff above his head. Baron only had time to turn around and was pressed on the ground by the sharp claw of the high-level spider demon warrior who turned out from the cliff, That terrible tooth will fall on his body.


    But at that moment, in the darkness behind, the two voices sounded almost at the same time,


    "Baron! I''m here to save you! Black dragon! Look at my justice


    "Enough! Villain, Marcus is here! The sword of light

 Chapter 443

    "Bang!"


    The top of the whole hill was lifted by a huge force, and the mixed tall stone buildings inside were also destroyed by the huge vibration. The cracked stones flew everywhere, and the sand and stones constantly leaked from the cracks above the head, making the whole deep underground tunnel and this great kingdom like the most noisy battlefield.


    Dangerous, crazy.


    "Hold on! Attack


    Dressed in blue steel armor, the Earth Spirit officer waved his hammer in his hand and held a shield in his other hand, struggling to resist the crazy iron dwarf madman who wanted to rush out of the broken passage.


    Around him, there were many earthen soldiers shouting to attack the iron dwarves. There was no difference between the two creatures, except that the body of one was clay and the body of the other was steel.


    It''s like the same kind of creature fighting for different wills at the moment. Further away, on the outskirts of the city called solmodan, there are many giants constantly picking up soil from the ground, turning it into boulders with talent, and throwing it into the city that is already teetering. It seems that they are going to completely submerge it.


    Iron dwarfs and earth spirits, and even giant corpses are all over the territory on the ground of solmodan, as well as those iron demons driven by them, who are still struggling to resist the Earth Spirit legions all over the mountains and the giant hills who come with them.


    The battle is very anxious. Along the center of the whole city, Tuling and iron dwarves are constantly engaged in a tug of war. Neither of the two creatures has been cursed by flesh and blood. Their strength and will are far beyond human imagination and can be expected in the future. This war will certainly continue for a long time.


    This is the iron dwarf capital in the northeast of grizzly bear hills. Apart from the storm cliff, it is also the only large gathering point of iron dwarves in the whole Northrend continent. In fact, the establishment of this iron dwarf capital was just after Loken, the king of wisdom, was corrupted. As his servant, the iron dwarf tried to build a forward base in grizzly bear hills, but it was a pity, They were blocked by the local tullings and Mountain Giants.


    They are Tyr''s followers, angry because of Loken''s betrayal and sad because of Tyr''s death, which makes them more powerful.


    The cruel war lasted for a long time, and the final winners were the Earth Spirit and the giant. The number of iron dwarfs was limited. Their city solmodan was destroyed after that defeat, but the arrival of peace was always very short. Not long ago, there were traces of iron Dwarfs'' activities in the ruins, so the Earth Spirit and the giant gathered again.


    Under the will of Kulun, the commander of the Earth Spirit, the evil iron dwarfs will be crushed to powder this time. In the name of tyre and the past dark years, these iron dwarfs must die!


    But... There are always unexpected factors in the battlefield, and they happen inadvertently.


    Even though coulon took the lead in blocking the entrance to the ruins of solmodan with the earth spirits, he still retreated under the attack of crazy iron dwarfs, and the battle line was torn wider and wider. Especially this time, the iron dwarfs brought a large number of iron demons, which made the battle situation more difficult to guess.


    "Commander, we have to retreat!"


    An earthen warrior smashed the iron dwarf assassin away with a hammer, then yelled to Kulun, "more demons are coming down from the ruins. We have to step back and join the Mountain Giants!"


    Kulun wiped the pieces of steel on his face, turned his head and looked back. The whole battlefield had been completely separated. Under the leadership of the iron demons, the iron dwarfs sprang out from every place underground and attacked Kulun''s army.


    Even if Cullen didn''t want to, he had to admit that these steel cubs had played a conspiracy. The Earth Spirit army was trapped, divided and surrounded. What''s more, the mountain giants who could confront these steel demons were blocked out of the battle line, and they could only help them by throwing huge stones.


    "Asshole!"


    Cullen took off his helmet and threw it on the ground. The sapphire inlaid on his blue forehead was shining at this time, showing the bad mood of the local commander. But he had to admit that the soldier was right.


    "Retreat! Gaflock, take the soldiers out and join the giants! I''ll fight for you


    While shouting, Kulun waved his shield and smashed the iron dwarf back into the ruins of the city. He was as brave as a lion. Under the cover of him and several local warriors, the soldiers on the front line, led by the flag officer named gavrock, rushed out of the front line of the battlefield.


    After the last earth warrior left, Kulun took a fierce look at the ruins of the city that had been buried in the dark. The Buddha would engrave the scene in his mind forever.


    But how could the iron dwarf let him go so easily? Coulon''s bravery has proved his value. The moment he shakes the hammer in his hand and knocks the close iron dwarf''s head into a ball of scrap iron, the ground vibrates more frequently. Coulon raises his head and sees the steel magic figure jumping out of the dark tunnel!


    He suddenly looked back, and saw those iron dwarf warriors who jumped directly from the ruins above and blocked his retreat. The blue stripes on their bodies were shining madly, which showed the vicious thoughts of these guys and the evil deeds they were about to do!


    "Damn it


    Kulun immediately understood what these iron dwarfs were going to do. They were going to leave him here!


    But the irascible Earth Spirit commander was not afraid. With his red eyes, he struck the surface of his shield with his hammer and roared,


    "Come on! You stupid iron pimples! Let old Cullen see what Loken can promise you! Let old Cullen see if you can break my will


    "Bang!"


    The shield in Kulun''s hand, with the powerful blessing of the Earth Spirit, whirled and flew to a rushing iron statue. The tall guy, similar to the viku, tried to block the whirling shield with his hands, but the sharp edge of the shield cut off his arm like a knife.


    This is just the beginning. Old Cullen picked up another hammer from his dead companion. His short body jumped from the spot like a shell. The two hammers hammered fiercely on the top of the iron statue whose arm had been cut off, and blew the head of the iron soldier coming out of the lightning hall.


    "This is for tyre!"


    Kulun fell on the ground and waved his hands. With the special height "advantage" of the Earth Spirit, the hammer broke the left leg of the other demon statue. At the moment when it staggered to the ground, it was Kulun''s other hammer.


    "Bang"


    Another steel head was blown away, and another iron dwarf assassin who tried to get close to him was kicked away by him. Old Cullen''s joyful roar vibrated in the dark tunnel of solmodan,


    "This is for yurell!"


    But there were too many opponents. In less than 3 minutes, several weapons had been inserted into the body of the Earth Spirit commander. Those weapons almost penetrated his body, but no blood flowed out. No matter the Earth Spirit or the iron dwarf, they were not mortal creatures, and naturally there would be no blood.


    But the breath of life slowly flowed away from the body of the brave Earth Spirit commander. Surrounded by the iron statue and the iron dwarf, Cullen supported his body with a hammer. There was a fire shining in his eyes, and the sapphire on the top of his forehead. He looked at his opponents viciously, spat a mouthful of saliva on the ground, and scolded scornfully,


    "The bastard who succumbs to Loken! Poor thing! You have betrayed your Creator. How can I die in the hands of you scum


    He stood up straight, and the hammer in his hand threw out towards the iron statue in front, just like two thunders, knocking over two guys. But he was also kicked in the back by the iron dwarf who rushed up from the rear, and the whole person rolled on the ground in confusion.


    The leader of the iron dwarf came forward with a knife. His eyes, which originally represented the order, were full of bright red, and his hoarse voice was filled with a trace of cruel pleasure,


    "Tyre is dead, and yurell has been turned into a stone. Stupid you, follow them!"


    The steel sword was raised high, and Kulun closed his eyes. On the outside, countless earthlings attacked the defense line of iron dwarves and iron demons like crazy. Kulun was their leader in Titan''s iron legion, and also a real hero. They couldn''t watch him die here!


    He shouldn''t have died here!


    "Loken will die in his arrogance, and the order of audur and the whole world will be reorganized!"


    Cullen suddenly opened his eyes and yelled, "brothers! Soldiers! Don''t flinch, keep fighting


    The iron dwarf leader''s eyes flashed a trace of malice, and his sword fell down.


    But... The fire of justice will never die, and the warrior who holds the fire will not fall in the last dawn.


    The dazzling thunder comes down from the sky, piercing the air and the earth with a terrible roar. At the last moment, when it touches the ground, it explodes and melts everything around it. The steel can''t last in the thunder and lightning, and all this will be finally judged.


    Good lives forever, while evil dies.


    The light and shadow broke away, and the air was filled with the scorching smell of thunder and lightning. A huge figure appeared there, with his ferocious dragon head, huge animal body, open Thunder Dragon Wings, and the thunder gun on his shoulder. The Dragon general''s eyes swept over the battlefield stagnated because of him, slowly moved away, revealing coulon who was sheltered under the Dragon Wings.


    The commander of the Earth Spirit had fainted, but he was unharmed. On the other hand, the iron dwarfs who had the advantage around him had become the scum of the land.


    In the sky above Darth heronis, the Thunder Dragon is flying across the sky with its wings twined with purple lightning. Under his breath, the iron dwarfs are completely melted.


    On the hill not far away, Grand Marshal vandal leimo held a bronze hammer in one hand and a golden axe in the other. His orange beard was braided into beautiful braids and hung in front of him. He rode on the battle sheep covered with iron armor. Behind him, he was a dwarf heavy cavalry in full military uniform.


    Vandall looked as like as two peas and iron dwarfs who were fighting at a distance. He was not a common man who knew nothing. As the top figure of the Iron Forge, he had already known the relationship between the dwarves and the Earth Spirit, and those iron dwarfs who were almost identical with them. Looking at what had already disappeared in the dwarf mythology, Vandall had a special sense of being.


    It''s like he broke into the God battlefield thousands of years ago. The ancestors of the dwarves will also become their opponents and enemies. Of course, there are allies. The dwarves have been trying to figure out their origins. After setting foot on Northrend, van Dahl finds that he has entered the history of the dwarves.


    Into the history of the whole world.


    With a long sigh, he put down the full armor on his head and gently waved his left hand wrapped in steel. At the next moment, the thunder spear was flying in the air and the battle flag was waving down. Thousands of heavy cavalry began to move and charge. They rushed down from the hill like rolling iron. In the vibration of the ground, the iron dwarves were standing at a loss, In the silence of the earth spirits retreating slowly, Darth raised the lightning spear in his hand, and the strong and sonorous voice spread all over the battlefield,


    "With the will of Lord Dick, solmodan''s iron dwarves immediately broke away from Loken and reorganized into a new Iron Army."


    "The disobedient... Die!"

 Chapter 444

    Zudak, the land of the gods in Troll language.


    This is the territory of the frost Troll dakalai tribe. In the ancient times of Azeroth, dakalai trolls lived and multiplied in this land of ice and snow. They were once one of the tribes with the most perfect tradition and the largest number among all the troll tribes in Azeroth.


    Moreover, unlike the Armani trolls and split skull trolls who have basically lost their territory, the dakalai tribe still maintains a fairly complete social class, and even has its own unique civilization. From southwest to northeast, the whole zudak is divided into farming area, arena and sacrifice area in turn. For a long time, the trolls here actually live a peaceful life.


    They are also allies of the Zandala trolls, the most determined of all.


    However, with the tide of darkness sweeping the world, the dakalai tribe is not immune, and the endless undead swarms into zudak. Under the pouring of such power, the dakalai Troll constantly retreats, and finally completely gives up the outermost farming area. Surrounded by the arena area, it is difficult to resist the invasion of the undead.


    Now, with the help of a group of despicable trolls who took refuge in the natural disaster of the undead, the Colosseum on the second floor is in danger of being occupied.


    When the perspective is extended to Northrend, zudak suffers the most undead invasion. Three natural disaster floating cities, waltarus, zelramas and korramas, are respectively arranged in the southern area of zudak. In addition, a fortress city, daksaron fortress, which has been completely occupied by the undead trolls, The plague of the dead spread all over the territory of zudak almost all the time.


    This is also the "source of troops" that Alsace attaches great importance to, because it is not a simple matter to find enough corpses in Northrend, a vast and sparsely populated area.


    On the desolate snow plain of zudak, there is a tree with a long history. It is said that it was planted by the leader of the first generation of dakalai trolls. Its crown is the size of a town. It is like the most stubborn old man, unwilling to submit to fate.


    This tree is revered by trolls as "simtoga", the closest place to nature.


    Now, an important meeting is going on in the shade of simtoga. On the land beyond the tree, endless snowflakes float away, like the deepest shadow cast on the land. It is cold and silent, just like death coming, silent.


    "The voice of God loah is missing one more..."


    Goraya, the old troll, was as feeble as before. It seemed that he was going to die the next moment. He sat on a pine chair and put a special incense in front of him. The gray smell of incense floated in the air and was inhaled by goraya into his nose. The Buddha was doing a special communication with him.


    Two trolls dressed for sacrifice stand around him. One is wearing a green snake scale robe, the other is wearing a gray robe. They are the sacrifice of dakalai trolls. But now, obviously, they are on the side of Zandala grand sacrifice. Opposite them is Uther, the head of the black front knights, with a cold face.


    Jinrock, the smasher, was once a Zandala priest who was stationed outside of himtoga. The power from the top of the thunder made his body undergo a terrible mutation. This once thin sacrifice has become bigger than any barbarian, with blue and purple magic stripes on his body. He is stronger than before, but also more irritable. Only the voice of goraya, To keep him quiet.


    The war god Jarak and the invincible Helion are now fighting against their former kindred. The internal problems of those dakalai trolls are much more serious than the simple invasion of natural disasters.


    The sacrifice and betrayer of dakalai committed the unforgivable crime of stealing the power of the God of loah!


    So goraya has to face two enemies, natural disaster and dakalai. He can''t cope with them. That''s why Uther came.


    A few minutes later, the meditative old Troll raised his hand and opened his eyes.


    "Three months ago, the God akari died in battle in order to protect the temple of dakalai, but the betrayer of dakalai, the blasphemous jardara, desecrated the body of the powerful luoa God akari, imprisoned akari''s divine power and soul in his body, trying to reach the realm of God, which is an unforgivable crime!"


    Goraya''s eyes swept back, and the dakalai priest, who was seen by his cold eyes, could not help kneeling on the ground,


    "And you! Sladland and morabi, although you did not drink the blood of the gods voluntarily, you still committed a serious crime and should be executed! But now the situation is bad, so I''ll leave you alive. If you don''t die after the war, I will personally preside over your punishment. You will be hanged on the frozen cliff and endure the cold wind until the great serpent god celetus and the strong mammoth God Mentos forgive you! "


    At the same time, sladland and morabi let out a sigh of relief, which means that they have left their lives for the time being. However, this kind of troll''s internal affairs is obviously not what everyone likes to hear.


    "Troll, don''t pretend to be a ghost any more. Come on, where should we go? And how much? "


    Uther impatiently rubbed the bone hilt of the magic sword apocalypse, and the breath of death from time to time made the giant tree shimtoga swaying, and even angered the God lying under the tree... The God of giant cheetah, a powerful creature named hakya.


    He raised his head. The ten adult heads were staring at Uther. The blue smell in his eyes was cold and mysterious. The snow-white Troll was full of black spots and stars. He was in a bad mood. As one of the five beast spirits protecting zudak, he watched his companion being killed by the believers, Or died in the attack of natural disasters, which undoubtedly made the beast God angry to the extreme.


    Now she smelled the power of death that disgusted her, and she couldn''t help it.


    "Well, great hukeya, rest your anger, they are not enemies!"


    Goraya stood up tremblingly and bowed respectfully to the God of cheetah, which made hakya stop preparing to attack. The old Troll looked back at Uther without expression,


    "Powerful death knight, you are the same, your anger is burning in the direction of meaningless, we are not your enemy! Remember that


    Uther didn''t speak. The old Troll sighed again. He went to the outside of himtoga and pointed to the high fortress that loomed in the wind and snow in the southwest,


    "That''s dasakron fortress, one of the most brilliant cities of the dakalai troll, but now it has been occupied by the shameful traitor, dakuru. That bastard has taken refuge with the Lich King. He thinks he can win everything he wants, but he doesn''t know. All he can get is defeat!"


    Golaya turned his head and looked at Uther,


    "Can you bring him defeat?"


    The death knight leader grinned, "I can... But what can I get? Troll, death makes us more realistic, the glory has gone away, so I need a reason, although I am willing to teach a lesson to those bastards who take refuge in the Lich King


    Goraya seems to have considered this situation for a long time. He rubs his wrist slowly. On his arm, which shows under his wrist from time to time, a blue and purple lightning Rune flashes on his skin.


    Obviously, it''s not just jinrock who has accepted the reinforcement. It''s part of the agreement, and Dick is a person who abides by the agreement.


    "I know that your greatest wish is to destroy the dark king."


    Goraya looked into Uther''s ice blue eyes. "The whole zudak will be your soldier!"


    Uther shook his head. "Not enough! I prefer to use my own strength to complete my revenge. "


    Golaya''s eyes narrowed and his hands spread out. "This land is so barren. Although dakalai has a lot of wealth, it doesn''t mean anything to you. The powerful dead bones are also taken away by the Lich King, so I''m very curious. What do you want from this land?"


    Uther smiles, and his eyes glance at hukeya lying under the tree. The extreme physical strength has reached the extreme, even if it is not far from the top of life energy. The body is almost born for war. There is a touch of greed in his eyes.


    The malice is gathering and dispersing. Hukeya, the God of cheetah, obviously feels Uther''s malice, but he doesn''t care. Although the death knight is strong, he is not a threat to the beast God who is only one step away from the demigod. The only thing hukeya can fear is Uther''s white bone sword.


    It bared its teeth at Uther, which was an undisguised... Provocation, but Uther looked back the next moment.


    His greed completely fell into goraya''s eyes, the old Troll said in a deep voice,


    "You''re looking for something very dangerous! Uther! It''s something that dick doesn''t dare touch! "


    "I know..."


    Uther interrupted golaya''s dissuasion. He waved his hand and pointed to the northwest. "I know that luo''a is your highest belief. I also know that they have the power to transcend this world. Naturally, I won''t annoy those crazy souls. What I want is another thing!"


    The death knight''s tongue licked his dry lips, and he lowered his voice,


    "A month ago, the undead disaster besieged the altar of celetus. In order to resist the undead, the dakalai Troll killed his serpent god celetus and distributed its power to many soldiers. This is a sad thing, but I know that the body of celetus has been collected by you... I want that body!"


    "It will become the sharpest weapon to destroy the undead in my hand, but it''s worthless in your hand. Those damned trolls also killed the powerful akari, right? That rhinoceros''s body is the best, but it''s gone, so... "


    Uther took a look at goraya and said firmly, "I only want it! The body of celetus. "


    "Tut tut..."


    Goraya looked at Uther with a faint smile,


    "You are really a greedy bastard... But you are right. Once the beast God is killed, the soul will belong to loah''s group. It''s really useless for us to keep that corpse, and the God of wind snake, quesrun, has been schemed by her prophets... But it only leaves white bones, you should not dislike it."


    Uther frowned. He didn''t believe that the troll would do the good thing of buying one and getting one free, so he asked directly,


    "So... What''s the price?"


    Goraya waved. "We''re friends, aren''t we? I''d love to give you the white bone, but the white bone of quesrun is hidden by her prophet. He''s hiding in the altar of quesrun. He thinks we can''t find him. It''s stupid! "


    Uther waved his bloody red cape behind him, and the snowflakes on the ground were flying in the air, "let your people take me there, and I will help you get rid of those guys, and then dasakron Fort belongs to us, and the rest is your own business."


    There was a smile in goraya''s eyes,


    "Sure, deal! You''ll be a new friend to the trolls of dhakalai, and I have no doubt about that! By the way, the three floating cities of natural disasters... "


    "That will be the black front''s booty, the bridgehead against the Lich King, so... Don''t think too hard!"

 Chapter 445

    Heifeng sentry station, a stronghold built in the southwest of zudak, is built on the most barren and useless land. The land is so barren that even the dead don''t want to touch it.


    The outpost is actually a military camp, but compared with the hustle and bustle of other races, it is very quiet.


    It''s so quiet that it''s depressing.


    Sassarian sat on the armament box and wiped his sword with a rune cloth. At this time, sassarian would show a rare expression. It seemed that he was in memory and indulged in it. With the mechanical wiping, the two long swords engraved with magical patterns also radiated more and more cold light.


    No one bothered him, and no one wanted to disturb sasaryan in this state.


    It wasn''t until a tall figure stood in front of him, the same cold breath that made the lieutenant recover. He looked up at the uninvited guy.


    It was a high elf, the elf of Quel''Thalas, with long white hair on both sides of his cheek, and his thin cheek was not as handsome as before. It looked strange. The slanting eyebrows on both sides added an indescribable indifference to the face that had been covered by death.


    He is wearing black armor. It seems that it is not the sarongye iron armor circulating in the black front knights, but the armor with strong spirit style. He also carries a double handed Epee shining with green light, which is also gorgeous. The most striking thing about that sword is that the blade is not an ordinary triangular blade, but a rare open blade. After the sacrifice of puncture, the blade is very beautiful, It''s killing power.


    This death knight, whom Sarian has never seen before, is probably a new comer.


    With the advance of the northern expedition, the originally mysterious black front Knights have fallen into the eyes of the major camps, especially the warriors of all races who died accidentally, either through private means or through official contacts. In short, after every big and small battle, black front Knights will secretly rush to the battlefield.


    But not everyone is qualified to join the Knights of the black front. Uther doesn''t care much whether he was a villain or a saint as long as he is the most capable and determined. Death will wipe out everything, no matter it''s glory or sin.


    The high elf death knight looked at sasaryan, and sasaryan looked at him. Finally, the lieutenant lowered his head and continued to wipe his sword, ignoring the guy''s unpleasant look. He never appeared.


    This indifference seems to have infuriated the high elf death knight, he said in a low, hoarse voice,


    "I know you, sarrian!"


    "A lot of people know me..."


    Sasalian responded. There was no change in his face. He wiped his left sword and raised his right sword. But the response stopped abruptly. It seemed that the death knight didn''t intend to finish his words.


    So the high elf death knight said,


    "In the forest of Yongge in Quel''Thalas... My brother faltora, I lost him, in your hands!"


    As soon as the action of wiping the blade stopped, he raised his head for the first time and carefully looked at the face of the death knight. It seemed that he wanted to see the face of the man who died under his sword, but he failed in the end.


    Too many lives have passed, and they have not even touched his heart. His heart has already become cold, at the moment when Alsace''s blade pierced his heart, at the moment when he was forced to kill his mother himself.


    "Sorry."


    Sasaryan whispered, and then went on with what he hadn''t done just now. This attitude completely angered the elf death knight. He grabbed sasaryan''s collar and lifted him from the combat readiness box. His ice blue eyes stared at sasaryan, trying to find even a trace of guilt from his face.


    But there''s No... there''s no fluctuation.


    "Asshole! Remember my name, my name is kurdilla. After killing the Lich King, I will personally end your evil soul that should have been gone, I swear


    Sasaryan looked at the beating fire of the dead in front of him. There was a smile on his face,


    "Welcome


    "Pa!"


    Kurdilla lost his heart completely because of this kind of indifference. He swung his left hand and threw out sasaryan. The lieutenant got up from the ground. He was a little embarrassed. But looking at kurdilla''s angry back, he shook his head, sat back on the box and continued to wipe his sword blade.


    There is no fighting, because there is no need to fight, kurdila is not the enemy, that''s all.


    Five minutes later, the shrill sound of the horn rang through the black front sentry station. Sasaryan carried the long Rune sword back behind him and followed the death knights out of the camp. In the open space in front of the two giant purple Rune blades of the black front sentry station, a tall figure was standing there. It was Uther, the death knight with the magic sword, Master of the Knights of the black front.


    One of the most powerful death knights.


    Sasaryan and more than ten death knights who initially followed Uther stood at the front of the team. This is a black army. There is no other color except black. It is heavy and suffocating, and depressing and maddening.


    Death fills the earth like the end is coming.


    Uther turned around. He looked at the black blade he had made with one hand. He had no emotion in his eyes. He held out his hand and pointed to the direction of dactylon fortress in the distance,


    "We''ve been here for a long time, and I''m tired of dealing with those low-level spirits. So today, we''re going to take down the fort and cut off the head of the stupid man named dakuru, so as to prove to our old friend Alsace that we, the dead who were killed by him and crawled out of hell, are coming!"


    The death knights have no objection to this. They come here just for revenge. They can''t see the blood with Alsace''s bayonet yet, so it seems very good to pull out a fortress as an appetizer first.


    But Uther''s story is obviously not over yet. After a few seconds, he said again,


    "Another thing, I''d like to introduce a new friend to you. You may have dealt with him in the past. He used to be the sharpest knife in Alsace. Now, he''s on our side."


    "Mr. rothema, come and say hello to your new companion."


    When she heard the name, she raised her eyebrows, and then saw that the high elves with black armor, black rose bow and black phoenix Epee came out of the shadow behind Uther. This ultimate hiding ability! What a shock!


    Lothema''s eyes were as cold as Uther''s, and even closer to the actual blade. He glanced at the army in front of him, did not speak, but stood on one side indifferently.


    Uther didn''t care about these things. He turned to lothema and said,


    "So, your first mission, korramas, the easternmost disaster floating city of zudak, how many people do you need?"


    Lothema looked at him, then at the bone sword that Uther was carrying behind him, and said coldly,


    "I''m enough alone... Too much is in the way."


    Uther didn''t seem surprised. He nodded,


    "Good! But be careful not to destroy the city. We have to keep them as strongholds. "


    With that, the death knight turned to look at the others,


    "Sasaryan, you take the brothers of the first, third, eighth and ninth units with me to Fort dacsalon, and the others are led by olivetta and Sawal to the other two cities of the disaster floating sky."


    "This battle, whether it''s life or death, depends on success or failure!"


    Uther said, then turned to leave, lothema followed him, while the rest of the death knights quickly began to form, death is not the end, in addition to the transformation of life form, they also have their own joys and sorrows, even every death knight is special, they have their own feelings.


    Sasaryan is about to leave, a pair of cold, but extremely slender hands from the back around his neck, followed by an equally cold body, like playing, hanging behind him.


    There was a strange expression on the Lieutenant''s face, which broke his indifference,


    "Well, don''t play, theox. You should go to disaster floating city with Mrs. olivetta. You know, that lady doesn''t like to be late."


    "But I miss you, Lieutenant Sarian. Have you ever thought about me?"


    A hoarse and slender voice came from behind. Without looking back, sasaryan knew who it was. The Banshee theox, an alternative in the black front knights, seemed to have stronger feelings than other death knights, but it was not love, just habit... Sad habit.


    "Come on, theos, you and I both know that we don''t have this thing for a long time."


    Sasaryan reached out and let go of the hands that the Banshee Sioux wrapped around his neck. She turned and looked at the night elf death knight. Her cheek was also thin, but it had a special aesthetic feeling for women. The necromancer she called was also different from the skeletons or abominations of other death knights. It was a creature similar to a troll barbarian, He was also wearing special armor.


    Sarian knew that it was Andrea, a dead spirit who claimed to be a servant of Sioux.


    "Come on, what''s the matter."


    Theox gave Sarian a disgruntled look, then rubbed her nails and whispered,


    "I have a message that you are absolutely interested in, but you have to kiss me first..."


    Before the Banshee''s words were finished, Sarian turned and left. Then he heard the Banshee''s slow voice,


    "About a human girl named Theresa and a new black front named kurdilla..."


    Sasaryan''s steps stopped. There are many girls named Theresa in the world, but he only cares about one of them. Judging from theox''s winning face, this is obviously the one he worries about most.


    In the end, the Banshee Sioux got what she wanted with satisfaction, while sasaryan got another thing.


    Ten minutes later, in the death knight team that is going to fight, recruit kurdilla is a little nervous. This is his first fight as a death knight, which is different from his fight in Quel''Thalas army. Just as he wipes his double swords, a figure appears in front of him.


    It''s sasaryan. Kurdilla looks at the guy who took his brother''s life. His eyes are full of hatred,


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to die? "


    On the contrary, he looked at him very seriously, but still did not speak. This special gesture surprised kurdilla. Soon, this accident turned into irritability


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Furu... Ready to go!"


    Sarian dropped a word to him and turned to leave. Kurdilla looked at the back of the lieutenant and gasped,


    "Stupid idiot!"

 Chapter 446

    Duksalon fortress has been the stronghold of zudakdakdakalai trolls guarding the border for countless years. These trolls even built tall and solid walls and stairs along both sides of the fortress to resist bear monsters and other opponents rushing up from grizzly bear hills.


    The wall has protected them for tens of thousands of years. It has protected the trolls through several major wars. Even in the collapse of the earth ten thousand years ago, the wall did not collapse. But this time, facing the Dark Blade waving from the west, it failed to protect the dakalai trolls as before.


    In fact, even in the face of the invasion of the undead, the fortress is not so easy to fall. This shameful war almost completely destroyed the failure of the dhakalai troll, which is more from the internal betrayer dakuru.


    Before the rise of the Lich King, this Troll was just an ordinary troll, maybe a sacrifice or something. But the difference between him and other trolls was that this guy was the first one who took the initiative to accept the Lich King''s power, and wholeheartedly helped the Lich King to infect his own family and gain more power.


    This mentality of giving up everything for the sake of power made him get the attention of the Lich King. Before Arthas left Northrend for the first time, he gave dakuru the power he wanted with the will of the Lich King. When the second Lich King stood up from the throne, dakuru had led his "Troll" Army to capture daksaron fortress, It really opened a way for natural disasters to enter zudake.


    In order to praise this "dedication", the Lich King gave him another reward, which satisfied dakuru, but he also looked forward to more. From this point, dakuru is a real troll, with all the good qualities that trolls should have.


    Cruel, cunning, ruthless enough for the purpose, and never superstitious power, more use of wisdom to act, which makes him become the public enemy of the whole dhakalai troll, but dakuru... Maybe from the beginning, he never cared about this.


    Today, however, dakuru and his fortress dasakron have new rivals.


    Uther is standing in front of the main gate of dasakron fortress. The heavy gate has been closed. This is the gate built at the most powerful time of the dhakalai troll. Although it is made of wood, the heavy magical pattern on it ensures its strong enough. Besides, there is a whole army of undead trolls wandering outside the gate!


    There are soldiers, sacrifices, civilians and even foreigners. That is the army of dakuru. Now, the dark warden appointed by the Lich King is standing at the top of dasakron fort, looking contemptuously at Uther and the less than 200 people behind him.


    No one will believe that Uther, with such a little strength, can break the majestic fortress of dasakron.


    Uther felt the scornful look, but he didn''t care, because he knew that his power was always buried under this land.


    The death knight draws out the death verdict behind him. The blood red light twines on the ferocious bone spur and light blade. Uther lifts it up in the air. The black bat wings appear behind him and open behind him like the sun blocking the sky. At the same time, the land below shakes together.


    Dozens of black lightning appeared from the top of Uther''s sword blade, just like a black streamer. When the streamer reached the peak, the ground vibration also reached the most intense. At the next moment, the land under Uther''s feet cracked, and a dozen dead minions broke the ground and climbed out from the ground.


    They are more than 4 meters tall, wearing ragged armor, holding rusty heavy weapons, and staggering to stand beside Uther, just like the most determined soldiers, defending him.


    After all this, the death knights look up at the top of dasakron fortress. Behind him, more than 200 death knights have summoned their own armies of the dead. The real elite of the black front knights are not the ghouls or skeletons, even kurdila, who joined the black front Knights recently, They all managed to summon four viku necromancers and two high-level spider demons.


    The number of the whole team has expanded nearly 20 times in an instant, but this is not the end.


    Standing next to Uther, sasaryan took the bone white horn from his belt and blew the bone horn with the power of darkness. A few seconds later, the sound of large creatures beating the air came from afar. With the temperature dropping several degrees in an instant, dozens of ice dragons driven by death knights rushed down from the dark sky.


    Dakuru''s face changed greatly, but before he gave an order, the dark bat wings behind Uther suddenly twitched in the air, making his body rush to the front, just like a black turbid current on the earth. In an instant, it pierced the defense line of the undead trolls in front of him. The next moment, there was a deafening crash at the main gate of dasakron fortress.


    The whole earth seemed to shake at this moment, the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and the gate did not collapse. The dazzling black energy and the light and shadow of troll Rune almost blew everything around, but Uther, like a black nail, nailed in front of the gate.


    Save your strength, raise your sword, rush forward and chop!


    "Ka"


    Uther carried the bone sword behind him, and the ground under his feet cracked. In the eyes of dakuru and other death knights, a black blade of light shining through the sky flashed into the front gate and the wall, just like a black crack on the wall and the gate.


    Uther, though strong, has not yet reached the level of destroying this huge building with one blow, but... His goal has been achieved.


    The death knight reaches out his hand and gently pushes the door in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the thick gray blue gate in front of his eyes broke into crazy surging fragments, in the sawdust flying space, the road is clear, the death knights and their army of the dead began to charge in silence, and the bone dragon in the sky spared no effort to spray death on this long dead city.


    Nothing can stop them... No more.


    Kurdilla died a month ago in a military operation to explore the icecap glacier from Jingge forest, so he became a death knight only for half a month. If he had not been a powerful Blood Elf Fighter of Quel''Thalas before, he would not have been qualified to participate in this operation.


    But Rao is so, from controlling anger to controlling the surging death in his body, he obviously has some maladjustment, whether it is the operation of power or the understanding of death, which makes him always subconsciously solve the battle in the way of a warrior when facing the huge trolls swarming in front of him.


    But the anger no longer responded to him, which made the battle of kurdila more difficult.


    "Invaders... Dead!"


    The troll commander, who had been completely undead, waved a heavy counter blade knife in his hand and cut at kurdilla. The weapons collided, which made the death knight of the high elves step back for several steps before stopping his body. But this was not the end. Because kurdilla could not command the necromancer he called skillfully, they were all fighting with their own instincts, They don''t come here to support kurdilla.


    Therefore, after the number of tall Troll overseers around reached five, the battle that kurdilla could barely maintain collapsed immediately. His body was hit by the counter blade knife and rolled on the ground in a panic. He could only surge the death energy out of his body and form a bloody shield to protect himself from serious injury.


    But the next moment, a shadow jumped into the battle circle. His left hand waved forward, and the blood red death energy formed a chain, which was fastened on the body of the troll commander who was about to strike kurdilla. He pulled it back. The body was still flying in the air, and the sword in sasaryan''s hands had been waved, and the death energy was flowing, Through the rune on the blade, it is transformed into bone penetrating frost, forming a circle of small northern storms outside his body. All the ghosts who are close to him will be constantly delayed under the impact of the frost, and finally become five crystal clear ice sculptures.


    The long sword in sasaryan''s hand is shining with blood red light. He cuts to two ice sculptures one left and one right. Before the trolls break the ice, the blade cuts into their necks. The huge force transformed by death energy directly cuts off their heads, and the headless bodies fall on the ground.


    Death knight combat skill - spirit strike.


    A residual blood red shield appeared around sasalian''s body. It was a shield composed of the force of death drawn from the corpse just now. It helped him block the chopping attack of the remaining three commanders. His left hand waved again. The blood red energy rushing out of the ground turned into a claw. He grabbed a Troll''s neck and lifted it to the high altitude, struggling, But I can''t break free.


    Death knight combat skill - suffocation grip


    The next second, the light and shadow beat again. This time, the blade was wrapped with snow-white frost power. With this cold power blessing, Sarian''s attack speed became faster and faster.


    Two blades of white light beat on the troll''s body. After the last strike, the remaining two Troll''s superintendents still kept the same shape as before, but all the joints in their bodies had been cut off.


    Combat skill - Frost Strike.


    At the last stroke, sasalian''s hands were together and waved to the sky. The ice blue energy continued to extend on his double swords, forming a thick and delicate ice scythe in an instant. Under sasalian''s back cutting, the scythe rubbed the bodies of the three trolls, and the sharp scythe rubbed their bodies, cutting them into six pieces accurately.


    High level combat skill - Frost sickle


    After all this, sasalian returns the double swords to his back, and kurdila just got up from the ground, less than three seconds later.


    Sasaryan looked back at kurdilla, silent for a moment, and stretched out his hand to him. Kurdilla had a tear on his left leg. He looked at the hand that sasaryan stretched out and didn''t want to pay any attention to it, but finally sasaryan grabbed the armor and lifted it up from the ground.


    "Why save me?"


    Kurdilla asked unkindly. Sasaryan was silent for a moment and said,


    "Thank you for saving my sister, renessa, and even for sacrificing her life... I owe you a life!"


    Sasaryan looked at kurdilla seriously, and the latter probably remembered something, stayed in the same place, and finally laughed sarcastically,


    "I didn''t expect that the human girl who rashly intruded into the battlefield would be your sister... Furu... Forget it, I don''t regret saving a life that shouldn''t have died from the undead, but Sarian, you''re wrong, you owe me two lives! And my brother faltora, I''ll kill you myself, I swear


    Sarian looked at him and whispered,


    "After killing the Lich King, I will return my life to you myself."


    "No!"


    Kurdilla had an ugly smile on his face. "Keep it. I''ll get it myself."


    Passing behind the two people, death and death are colliding madly, just like two giant beasts waving death, roaring to stab their teeth into each other''s blood vessels and put each other to death.


    At a higher place, Uther and dakuru have already met. The outcome of these two guys will directly determine the direction of this battle.


    No one wants to lose, so they all want to win, but the cruelest thing is that there is only one winner.

 Chapter 447

    Under the will of the sword holder, the death verdict cuts coldly to dakuru''s head. The troll uses the special-shaped fist blade on his hands to cross his hands and block his body tightly, accurately blocking the fatal blow.


    "Bang"


    The powerful force of collision came from the hilt of the sword. Uther''s hands trembled, and the force of death wrapped around his arms and body shook away the vibration that was enough to tear his body. The troll gave a smirk, and his arms swung away. Two dazzling blue light blades bloomed in the air in front of him. This was his counterattack, sharp and fatal.


    Uther''s dark bat wings bulge behind him, and the light blade hits the bat''s wings, causing him to take two steps back, while dakuru takes three.


    Different from the ordinary trolls, at this time, the body of dakuru who has accepted the dark power of the Lich King has collided and twisted, just like those giant Troll barbarians whose upper body is extremely huge. But the difference is that dakuru''s body is enlarged in equal proportion, so it doesn''t look very strange, but it looks very huge.


    Like other trolls, his waist is hunched up, but even so, he has reached the height of 5 meters. In front of Uther, who is more than 2 meters tall, he is like a giant.


    The Lich King gave him not only the ability of death, but also the ability to manipulate the dead spirit and frost. Therefore, beyond his deep blue skin, the thick layer of frost is like a veil symbolizing uncleanness. It is not only a symbol of identity, but also a halo, Every time Uther approaches dakuru, he will be severely reduced by this layer of frost.


    This makes the battle between him and dakuru from a surprise war to a cruel tug of war. In less than five minutes, the two kinds of violent energy, darkness and frost, have successfully demolished the top of the entire dasakron fort. And with the battle going on, the platform and ruins at the top of the fort are becoming larger and larger.


    Any creature entering this battle circle can easily tear anything apart just by the staggered energy impact. However, even in the tug of war, Uther also has the upper hand. Dakuru''s chest has a constantly expanding and beating wound, which is torn open by the death verdict, less than a finger away from his heart.


    But the wound did not flow out like blood, on the contrary, dripping on the ground of a mess, is the black pus blood, obviously, this is the torture of apocalypse.


    "Ha... Ha... I''m not going to die in this place!"


    Dakuru gasped and moved his aching arms. He endured the pain of acting on his body and soul at the same time, and looked at the silent death knight in front of him. The strength of this guy was stronger than he had ever seen before, even compared with Alsace when he met for the first time. This discovery made dakuru''s body tremble.


    He always thought that he was on the winning side, but after Uther appeared, his idea began to waver, but he had no way back to go, far things are not said, even in front of him, the death knight would not simply let him go.


    "I''ve come so far, I''ve been on the side of the dark, I won''t lose! I won''t... I won''t lose! "


    "Bang!"


    Before dakuru finished speaking, the dark wings behind Uther suddenly opened, just like a bat that preys on him, and rushed towards the troll. The blade of the bone sword was full of sharp barbs, and even was scratched by this vicious weapon. With strong corrosion inside, it would rush into the body along the wound, and rampant madly.


    Dakuru had tasted that once, and he didn''t want to taste it again, so he chose to step back. With dakuru''s arms waving, ice blue energy gushed from his palm, and built a thick wall of ice in front of him. Of course, he didn''t expect this wall to block Uther, he just needed to fight for a little time!


    Yes, just a little time!


    Trolls turn around and take out a delicate bottle from their arms, which is filled with blue viscous liquid and exudes the smell of magic. It''s the demon, the precious resource of trolls since ancient times... Of course, you''d better not ask how this thing is made.


    He threw the demon out from a distance and hit it on the fire basin behind the top of daksaron fortress. The demon poured into it. The extinguished black fire basin was lit at this moment, and the dark blue flame was beating on the fire basin. In a moment, the flame was two meters high.


    Obviously, it''s not just a common brazier.


    "Bang"


    The ice wall made by dakuru could not even block Uther''s advance. At the moment when dakuru turned his head, the ice wall behind him had been broken by unbearable force, turned into complete ice and spilled in all directions.


    Uther looked at dakuru, his eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, his chest and abdomen has an obvious breathing action, with the bat wings behind him disappear in vain at this moment, dakuru realized that it was not good, but before he made a response, the head of a bone dragon composed entirely of ice and frost has appeared above Uther''s head.


    With the action of the death knight spitting out the air, the ice dragon also sprayed the fatal frost forward, the real frost, the flow of ice condensed by the transformed huge power of death. Just at the moment of contact, dakuru''s raised arms had been frozen, and the frost seemed to have its own life, and it continued to spread upward along his arms. Finally, When the skull of the bone dragon turns into a little frost flower and dissipates, the wings behind Uther appear again, and dakuru, in addition to his movable head, has sealed his whole body in the ice.


    This is not the same as the storm caused by sasaryan. With Uther''s manipulation of death, dakuru can''t get rid of it.


    In fact, if it were not for the halo of ice, he would not have been able to support it until now.


    "Bang"


    "Poof!"


    The newly formed ice burst in the next second, and the white bone sword that pierced the heart of dakuru. Uther''s height, arm length and blade length just made the white bone sword pierce his heart.


    Troll''s face changed dramatically at this moment. Before he felt the pain that made his eyes black, he heard Uther''s voice. It was the first time he heard his voice after the war.


    "You''re afraid... Then go to death with fear."


    "Bang!"


    Dakuru pushed Uther away with his last strength, and the white bone sword left his wound. But the black blood sprayed, and the double pain of the greasy snake gnawing at his heart and body made dakuru stagger and fall on his knees. He opened his mouth and spit out blood with internal organs. He covered his chest, and he struggled,


    "No, I won''t die."


    "Master, master... Save... Er..."


    Dakuru''s huge body fell on the ground covered with ice and death. Behind him, Uther coldly folded up his bone sword. However, the next moment, he saw the dark blue flame that had been lit, and the power of the constant vibration in the air.


    Behind Uther, the bat''s wings bulge, completely covering its body, and then rapidly retreats, but... It''s late.


    A faint blue blade of the sword swung down from the air. Although Uther had dodged the battle area, under the invisible blade, he blocked the dark bat wing of his predecessor. Just like the butter of a hot knife, he was easily cut open.


    The death knight holds the sword in his left hand and the crossbar in his right hand, blocking the death verdict above his body and colliding with the invisible blade. At this moment, the ground under Uther''s feet is broken layer by layer, and even buried in the bend of his feet. Uther''s body trembles, but he finally blocks the blow.


    "Fura Uther, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    A heavy and low voice came out from the air. A shadow broke through the air and appeared at the top of dasakron fortress. It was the guy with helmets and skull armor. It was the master of death, the former king of the land. The real death screamed behind him, and the moment he appeared, fear began to howl.


    At this moment, the cold wind of the whole zudak blows, as if he is welcoming his own king. His ice blue eyes reflect Uther''s image, which is the real hatred.


    He will never forget that last time, this guy almost killed him, completely, even his soul completely.


    Of course, and that damned sword


    Of course, it was not Alsace himself who came. It was just a mirage of his division with the help of the demons burning in dakuru. But the sword he just cut was really wielded by him. Otherwise, Uther''s current level would not have been hurt by a mirage.


    "Arthas! I''ve been missing you so much since I left last time! "


    Uther''s voice became excited in vain. Together with him, the magic sword apocalypse in his hand felt the same breath from frostmourning. It began to beat wildly in Uther''s hand. The greedy soul hidden in the sword was influencing Uther. After it completely surrendered, it almost never happened.


    It''s ordering him!


    It is driving him to fight with Alsace, and it has no hurry to "reunite" with his brother.


    It must be that Frost''s sorrow, which is far away from Icecrown fortress, is the same impulse, but neither of the two sword holders will be affected by this emotion. Uther looks up and looks at Alsace floating in the sky with cold blue eyes,


    "You didn''t kill me in naxamas, Arthas. It''s a pity. That''s your last chance! I will go to "visit" you soon, take the most powerful warrior in the whole world, break your damned rat hole, catch you, and strangle you


    "I swear I will! And it won''t be long! "


    Every word of the voice is gnashing teeth. It is no wonder that the resentment between the two people has been difficult to describe clearly in language. However, in the face of ursel, which seems to be dominated by emotion, Arthas''s reaction is much colder. He looks back at the body of dakuru, and looks at the wound which is pierced by the sky. The Lich King shook his head with regret, Dakuru expected the Lich King to save him, but the poor Troll obviously didn''t know that the guy killed by the Apocalypse could never be saved.


    His soul has become the plaything of the magic sword.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a good pawn... But it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of guys like him..."


    Alsace''s figure faded in the air, and he looked back at Uther,


    "Celebrate this victory, Uther, you will soon have no chance... Angassa will be your final cemetery, you and I know that!"


    "I always know that when your miserable soul kneels down in front of me and prays for forgiveness, I will cruelly refuse you... Yes, this is the end of this war. Your soul and other people''s souls will be in my bag!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are walking with death, but unfortunately, that is my ally!"


    At last, the figure of Alsace disappeared in the deep laughter. Uther stood there for a long time. Finally, he looked up from the top of daksaron fortress and looked at the whole zudak. A few flashes of fire jumped in the air, which was the burning floating city of natural disaster.


    Obviously, there will be good news... They won, that''s enough, isn''t it?

 Chapter 448

    The whole icecap glacier, driven by the will of the first generation of Lich King, is surrounded by the sleepless spirits with the whole cast iron city wall of sarongye, which sounds a little inconceivable. It''s almost the same as the storm Kingdom''s decision to build a wall to surround the whole Irvine forest.


    Any architect will denounce this as a fantasy. In the whole civilized world, no race can accomplish this feat. Besides the dead, there are only the dead.


    Time is meaningless to them, and they will not feel the idea that this project can not be completed. The most important thing is that under the order of the Lich King, they have to do so. Therefore, in less than 10 years, such an ice cap glacier, which is the largest glacier in the world, has built up an immortal city of the dead.


    Of course, when you see it here, a brother will say, well, isn''t the Panlong ridge of Panda Man also run through the whole continent? But that''s different, my brother, the undead and the Titan creation, that''s different.


    In a word, anyone will be surprised, shocked and scared when they see the current ice cap glacier.


    Within this dark city wall is the kingdom of the dead. Its heart is at the southernmost Icecrown fortress. The city wall spreads out from both sides. On the whole land of Icecrown Glacier, there are the Acropolis of the other four Icecrown fortresses, the shadow dome, the gate of fear, kressa, the gate of death, and oldusa, the gate of desolation, It is said that they are the four Acropolis built on the magic node of the whole icecap glacier. They arch the icecap fortress and the dark cathedral. Only when all the nodes of the four Acropolis are closed, the gate of the icecap fortress will open.


    It''s not a door that can be opened by pure physics or magic. It''s something more mysterious.


    However, since it is a complete dark country, it must need a gate to get in and out. The Lich King built the gate at the junction of icecap glacier and keel wilderness. Therefore, it does not enjoy the magic blessing of the whole icecap glacier, and it is also the only entrance that the Allied forces can see.


    Angassa, the meaning of "scourge" in Orc language, is the name given by naiozu. The Allied soldiers prefer to call it angassa, the gate of scourge.


    Both the high level of the Allied forces and Alsace knew that the war to be launched in the wilderness in front of this gate would directly determine the fate of the northern expedition, and perhaps the fate of the whole world.


    The tightly closed black steel gate, like the teeth of a giant beast, is like the coldest limit of life and death, but it is more like a line, which cannot be crossed or crossed.


    The line between life and death has never been so clear.


    From the top of longmian temple to the outside, from the distant Tomb of garakron as the center, along the crystal crack and the red dragon holy land as a line, the East is full of black dead, Alsace also feels the change of the situation, he is gathering the whole Northrend dead on this heavy wasteland, and in the west of this line, the whole Northrend dead is gathering, Then the fortresses and barracks of the Allied forces were densely arranged.


    At the bottom is the alliance, at the top is the tribe. When the final battle is coming, the two camps of the civilized world finally choose to unite. Up to now, no one will hold the stupid idea that "when the sky collapses, there is a tall one to support".


    Especially after seeing the power of the natural disaster of the dead, everyone will understand that it is very stupid to save strength to seek benefits at such a time. Once the power of the natural disaster breaks through the shackles and spreads to the whole world, the chaos in Northern Xinjiang for nearly five years will repeat in the whole world, which is a disaster that no one can escape!


    The world is so ironic. The best way to make the two forces live in peace is to find a common strong opponent for them. Ner''ozu and Alsace hope to make the whole world fall apart with death and fear, but it is precisely because of their appearance that this quarrelling world miraculously recovers some peace.


    However, this has nothing to do with Baron, who is now undergoing his final trial in the wilderness. In other words, the blind priest has no time to think about these things.


    He was wearing a heavy cloak made of white bear skin, lying motionless in the cold snow. From a distance, he was almost integrated with the white wilderness. Next to him were mesmilan and Marcus with excited faces. Although Baron was very reluctant, he could not help but finally formed a team with these two guys.


    It''s not only because they saved his life from the spider''s claw, but more importantly, although mesmilan and Marcus look like two psychoses, their strength is real, and they are the servants of the holy light, and they can cooperate with each other more easily.


    In the past half a month, the three men''s team has been almost all over Northrend. Baron once thought that the trial of Spiderman would be the last trial he faced. But when the three men were carrying a large bag of Spiderman debris to hand in the task, they knew from the female Knight named touhart that this was only their entry task.


    And even in the entry task, Baron''s team was the worst. They even ranked 25th. The best team was the orc team. The three mysterious guys spent two days hunting four crypt lords, followed by the night elf team, then the blood elf team, and then the Delaney team.


    This result hit three young people hard. For the first time, they realized the concept that there is a heaven outside and there is a man outside. However, it also aroused the three guys'' competitive spirit. Even Marcus, the romantic knight, put away his letters with all kinds of fragrance and began to do the continuous trial task honestly.


    They fought with mammoths on the grassland of the north wind tundra, hunted dangerous natural disaster giants in zudak, accepted the test of bear monsters in grizzly bear hills, and stormed into the viku village in howling wind Bay. Even at the farthest point, they went to the storm cliff through the portal to capture the barbaric ancestor Dragon on the top of the world, Finally, they returned to the Dragon wilderness and got the task from the mysterious and Great Red Dragon Queen.


    The coming war also made Alsace feel the pressure. He was looking for all the weapons he could find to destroy the Legion of the civilized world, and even put his eyes on the legacy of the giant dragon. Garakron, the remains of the ancient legendary Dragon King, which occupied almost one tenth of the size of the keel wilderness, was dug up by his undead, A guy who claims to be psychic Lord antiwalker is orthodox in digging the graveyard.


    It seems that Alsace wants to revive the ancient fierce beast galaclone. The Red Dragon Queen just takes this as a joke. Even if Alsace comes in person, it is impossible to revive the fierce beast that is powerful enough to fight with the bravest Titan guardian. But this behavior undoubtedly angers the dragon, so the life bondsman decides to punish them.


    Now, that''s the mission of the three barons.


    They lie quietly in the snow. On the hill 100 meters in front of them, a green robed psychic master, antiwalker, is staying in his small tent to meditate. Outside the tent, there is a huge undead monster with a disgusting smell. Obviously, it is the servant of the psychic master.


    "Hi, I said, we are now shooting in the ninth, this is our last task, it is not realistic to rush to the first."


    Marcus smacked his mouth and wandered on the edge of death for half a month, which completely faded the flashiness of this romantic guy''s appearance. However, the scar on his face did not destroy his charm, but made him more masculine. He whispered to his companion, "but we are lucky to be transferred to this task, which is said to be the top three in difficulty, We''ll probably get to 4-5. Do you think we''ll be chosen? "


    "It will be!"


    Mesmilan rubbed the windmill spear beside him. Half a month''s adventure also made him calm. But when he opened his mouth, it still exposed his nature,


    "As long as we kill that stinking dragon, we will win the favor of the beautiful and noble Red Dragon Queen, and we will be on the final list!"


    Baron covered his forehead, rubbed it, and then said, "well, it''s an undead Storm Giant, but forget it, you''re willing to call it a dragon. That''s your business. Listen to me, I''m sure that as long as we enter the battle, the damned psychic master will call the undead nearby to help, so we have little time to solve him in five minutes! Then send a signal to the dragons to destroy the camp... Damn it, mesmilan, come back to me! "


    Before Barron finished, the knight of North County stood up with his windmill spear and waved a dazzling and burning hammer of light to the rotting Storm Giant. He rushed and yelled, "time is running out, my brother! I''ll entangle the dragon, and you attack the mage! "


    With that, the guy activated his magic ornaments, and the whole person turned into a wind like shadow, wrapped in holy light, rushed to the Storm Giant undead who just stood up from the ground.


    Marcus then jumped out of his hiding place, drew out his own black Epee, let the burning light flow around him, and said to Baron,


    "I think he''s right. If you want to be popular with women, you have to be brave sometimes. Come with me, Baron. Let''s chop down the bastard who dares to make the beautiful queen angry!"


    Finally, the priest could only sigh. It''s not the first time for these two unreliable guys to have this kind of problem. But as mesmilan said, time is pressing. At this time, maybe the best way is to rush.


    Baron waved to mesmilan and Marcus a heavy shield, and then propped up the sacred boundary with his staff. In this boundary, the Necromancer''s magic will be suppressed, while the reckless mesmilan now hand in hand with the storm giant. Although facing a giant more than 7 meters tall, he is as small as an ant, but every time the windmill spear pierces out, he will be killed, Mesmilano would roar with excitement.


    He is very happy. Yes, maybe this time of fighting for justice is the happiest time of his life in the past 20 years.


    The three did not know that in the snow not far away, an indifferent observer was watching what they had done. It was a High Elf Ranger with a scar on his face and a black eye mask. He was carrying a gorgeous bow and a fork shaped Phoenix sword.


    He was not interested in the three contestants and the psychic master, but wrote something on the cardboard in his hand from time to time.


    "Storm Kingdom team, evaluation: reckless, no battle plan, never considering retreat, but cooperate closely with each other, treat death calmly, firm to faith, brave and decisive..."


    Roglio Zhuxing looked at the fighting process of three people shouting in the distance. After thinking about it, he raised his pen and added a comment at the back.


    "Very lucky."


    "Overall evaluation: excellent, it is suggested to add" ice breaking "


    "Evaluator: roglio Zhuxing"


    Yes, from the beginning of the first trial, the three people are always followed by a ghost that no one finds. In fact, there is such a person in each team who is responsible for rescuing them at the most dangerous time and recording what they have done.


    It''s not unnecessary. Everyone knows what "ice breaking" means. It''s not even the first candidate. Only those who are truly honest and can still stick to the bottom line in the face of death can be considered to join in.


    At the beginning, there were 65 teams. By the end of the last round, there were only 40 teams left. The fate of the other 25 teams has been decided. They will not be given up, but will join another special task, where everything is not important except being able to play.


    After roglio finished his last stroke, the psychic master, who sounds like a tough character, was also stabbed in the chest by Marcus. Frankly speaking, this guy''s strength is quite strong, but the only reason for his failure is that these guys in front of him are stronger than him!


    Marcus whistled, ignoring the erosion of his chest. On the other side, with the death of antiwalker, the storm giant the undead also let out a cry and fell to the ground. Then he was kicked down from the hill by mesmilan with his foot in his waist.


    The knight of North County waved his spear wildly and called in the direction of longmian temple,


    "Look! We won


    "Who is the best! Who is the most fierce! We are the best! We are the strongest! Hahaha, we are warriors from storm kingdom! We fight for justice


    "Cheer for the Knights of Northshire and his attendants


    Baron, with a tired stick, ignored mesmilan''s neurotic shouting. Instead, he took a horn from his arms and handed it to Marcus, who laughed, took a deep breath, put it to his mouth, and then blew it.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    The sound of low trumpet resounds all over the world. It spreads far away in the cold wind and snow. Soon, the shadow of a dozen young dragons flapping their wings appears in the sky. The dragon''s shadow hovers in the air and spreads its hot breath on the camp on the ground. Marcus, mesmilan and Baron stand on the side of the hill and watch this scene with concentration.


    Just like standing in a myth, the shadow of the Dragon hovers on the earth, which seems to indicate that everything that happens here will be truly remembered by history.

 Chapter 449

    The K3 base is very busy. There are heroes and magic ancient soldiers everywhere who need to be repaired. The earth spirits who are used as logistics are too busy to touch the ground. They can only barely guarantee that the battle damage will not affect the ongoing battle.


    From the attack and defense of storm cliff to now, in a short period of half a month, Dick''s army and audur''s iron and steel army have repeatedly waged a tug of war near the creator''s engine. Both sides are tireless and destructive Titan creations, so each war will last for a long time.


    Dick is happy to maintain this situation, because every day, a new legion of demons comes out of the nalasha engine, and the war in Grizzly Hills has come to an end. The commander of Northrend Turing, who was saved by Darth and Demi, kurun, has taken the first group of Turing and giants to the storm cliff, so compared with the battlefield foreplay where the keel wilderness is already overcast, Dick hoped that the fight in this isolated place would be as slow as possible.


    In the past week, heydal himself and a group of heroes set out from K3, passed through the frozen river in the mountain plain, and all the way north. After the front battlefield, heydal unexpectedly raided wakilian, the stronghold of the viku people here, Those are the dependents of Loken. After conquering this fortress, the iron and steel Corps will face the threat of losing the snowdrift plain.


    In general, Dick is now in the absolute advantage, and the battlefield initiative has been transferred to him. The only thing to consider is when the general attack will be launched.


    However, the paladin does not intend to answer this question. Judging from the current situation, he does not have enough energy to cope with two wars that may affect the stability of the world at the same time.


    But that doesn''t mean Dick isn''t busy. In fact, after living alone in this inaccessible Valley for half a month, he seems to be busier than ever.


    In the basement of K3, Dick is wearing a breathable linen robe and holding a black forging hammer in his hand. He constantly knocks on the cast iron which has changed its shape and is red by the fire. Every time the forging hammer falls, red magic lines will appear on the surface, which is obviously a luxury forging tool.


    This is a gift from the black iron king. It''s an epic weapon named objector. It used to be the symbol of the emperor of the black iron dwarves for tens of thousands of years. Sorison also hopes it can carry the friendship between the two sides.


    Of course, the more important reason is that when the primary hand of Yanmo is forged successfully, sorison has a better weapon to show his image. Of course, to become a complete hand of Yanmo, he also needs a core of Yanmo, not necessarily Ragnaros, but from the perspective of sorison''s character, he is bound to find the most suitable core.


    But that''s not what Dick needs to think about.


    All his energy is on the cast iron in front of him. After adding the gastric juice of kesun, the Revenge of the holy light has been melted, and now it is being recast. Dick modifies the cast iron according to the image of sadness in his mind, and he is pursuing a molding.


    Beside Dick, more than 20 pieces of green iron ingot were placed neatly, which is the most pure Saron iron essence found by Dick from the storm cliffs, and will soon be used by them.


    That will be the most critical step.


    But now Dick is obviously in trouble. Ying Feng is not so easy to do. His experience is not enough to deal with such delicate work. So after standing by the hot stove and thinking for several minutes, he suspended his work.


    Force yourself to have a rest. In the original plot, shadow front, the primary form of shadow sorrow, was made by the Knights of black front. Now Dick is obviously weak. He thinks he needs an assistant.


    At this time, the door of the basement was pushed open, and a figure flashed into the space. Dick picked up the towel next to him, wiped his hand, and took a piece of blue steel fragment from Tao ya, but as soon as the fragment started, the paladin''s eyes stopped.


    "Where was this found?"


    Asked Dick, Tao Ya''s answer was as brief as before,


    "In the snow of the mountain plain, there were patrolling earth spirits attacked, but it was not serious. According to them, some dwarves riding on the white Giant Eagle attacked them. This is what the dwarves carried. The attacker was captured by wagri, who was rushed there. Now Ms. elonaya is rushing there to deal with them."


    "Elonaya?"


    Dick let out a exclamation, "she''s going to deal with it? Are you sure you''re not going to fight? "


    It turns out that Dick''s surprise is justified.


    Alonnaya stood impatiently in front of the earth spirits, leaning on her tuning fork and stone sword. At her feet, there were three frost dwarfs and their White Eagles bound by rock chains. In the snow hundreds of meters away from her, hundreds of frost dwarfs were standing there with weapons in their forehands. On top of her head, there were hundreds of White Eagles hovering, Each eagle is riding a frost dwarf, the atmosphere of both sides is quite heavy, maybe the next moment will fight directly.


    They are located on a path from K3 to wakilian. To be exact, it is a river that has been frozen many years ago. Not long ago, heimdar opened the rear battlefield through it. However, the spirits did not find any tricks in it until a day ago, The patrolling natives were attacked when they got close to the mountains near the glacier.


    "If you want to fight, fight quickly. I don''t have time to spend with you here!"


    Looking at the frost dwarfs who refused to retreat in front of her, elonaya was finally impatient. She propped her stone sword on the ground. The power of Titan''s creation made the surrounding ground begin to roll. The earth spirits behind her also beat their weapons and moved forward in unison, with amazing momentum.


    There was a little commotion in the frost dwarf on the other side, but soon they separated from each other. Obviously, there were some big people in the frost dwarf.


    But when the man with the stars and the moon came out, the earth spirits on the side of elonaya exclaimed, because these frost dwarf leaders with blue frost skin, ice blue beard and earth spirit like gems on their forehead were not frost dwarfs!


    No, it''s still a dwarf, but it''s a bronze bearded dwarf with orange braids!


    But he was wearing the same armor as the frost dwarf and carrying the same weapons, but the beard had proved his identity!


    "Let go of my people!"


    The dwarf went to the front of the frost dwarf formation, holding the hammer in his hand, and without fear, yelled to elonaya, "this is the territory of the frost castle, the clan land of the frost dwarves. We can not hold you responsible for rushing into our homeland, but leave my clan, and get out!"


    At this rude remark, elonaya grinned maliciously,


    "No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. You don''t know what kind of existence you are declaring war on!"


    With that, elonaya took a step forward, her whole body expanded rapidly, and soon recovered to the original shape of Titan guardian, a rock giant nearly 7 meters high. Of course, elonaya was only demonstrating, and now she is fighting with the iron Legion. This female giant is not a madman who provokes opponents everywhere, but her demonstration was understood as a kind of provocation by the dwarves opposite.


    So at the moment of elonaya''s transformation, a dazzling red light flew towards her face. Elonaya only had time to turn her face slightly, and the dwarf''s hammer, which had been completely wrapped in anger, hit her on the cheek.


    "Bang"


    The huge vibration and the huge force contained in this strike made the giant back several steps. When she looked up again, the stones on her cheek were all broken, and it looked like it was torn apart, and it was startling.


    "Ah


    This injury, which has never happened in thousands of years, makes elonaya''s anger rush to her heart. With a wave of the stone sword in her hand, the whole snowy land splits from her feet, as if she had her own life. It constantly collapses forward, and the opened land flies to both sides, just like a stone dragon rising from the ground.


    Just at the beginning of a blow, the frost dwarfs on the opposite side had a commotion, but the dwarf standing in front of them was not afraid. He stepped forward two steps, his body began to expand, and his body was covered with gray white rocks. His body more than one meter high turned into a three meter high little giant. His blood red anger was like a flame, and his left foot was raised, At the moment when the split earth rushed over, Shi Ruo stepped on it crazily.


    "Bang!"


    Under this blow, the ground suddenly stops at the same place, and there is an obvious uplift behind it. However, the land under the feet of the dwarf has become a big pit.


    This is the first time that elonaya''s earthquake strike in the current Azeroth has been stopped.


    "YOG! Yug! Yug


    Frost dwarfs were also encouraged by the blow. They called out the king''s name and rushed towards the earth spirits with high weapons. The giant eagle knights in the sky also began to dive down. The earth spirits were not willing to be outdone. These guys also had a violent character, so within five seconds, the two sides were fighting madly.


    Before the giant could recover, the dwarf named YOG had already stepped on the ground with his feet in an angry roar. His whole body bounced like a shell. The blood red anger even formed a sonic boom in the air. His battle axe and hammer were wielded at the same time, and one axe fell on the stone sword raised by elonaya. The huge power made the rock pieces on the surface of the stone sword crumble, And the hammer swung to the giant''s face, but hit alonnaya''s raised left arm.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    The giant is going crazy. Every time she counterattacks, she will be interrupted by the dwarf who keeps jumping up to attack. The guy who jumps out of the blue will be happy with her in fighting experience!


    It''s intolerable, it''s intolerable!


    After her left leg was cut a shocking crack by the dwarf''s axe, elonaya completely indulged her anger. The broken tuning fork stone sword was thrown aside by her, her hands were raised, and the whole ground in front of her was gathered and lifted by the huge force, constantly squeezing towards the inside.


    Obviously, elonayadong swam to the power of his guardian and gained the power of the earth.


    This may not help the dwarf who is extremely experienced in fighting, but those frost dwarfs who have been fighting with the earth spirits can''t avoid this terrible range attack.


    At the moment when he saw that his people were about to be engulfed by the rolling earth, the dwarf was also anxious. He no longer kept his hand. He stretched his left arm behind him and used all his strength to smash the hammer in his hand at elonaya.


    It''s no exaggeration that the surface of the hammer even brought thunder light when it hit!


    From this, we can see the amazing speed and strength of the hammer. If it is hit, even elonaya will be seriously injured. After all, she is no longer the powerful Titan Guardian tens of thousands of years ago, and her strength has weakened.


    But just before the roaring hammer hit elonaya, a golden light appeared in front of the giant. He stretched out his left hand and held the thundering hammer in his hand.


    At this moment, the holy light behind him suddenly expanded, expanded rapidly, and finally pressed the ground raised by elonaya back to its original position just like heavy suppression.


    It was the time of life and death, so it was resolved. The dwarf looked at the human who held the hammer of the storm with one hand. Dick was also looking at the dwarf.


    He took a deep breath, took hold of the left hand on the surface of the hammer, and made a sudden force. The fingerprints appeared on the surface of the metal hammer, and then the cracks continued to spread. Finally, the hammer directly broke into Dick''s left hand.


    "Truce! "The heart of the storm..."


    Dick looked at the fierce Dwarf Warrior like a little giant. His anger was even more shocking than that of gavindt. There is no doubt that he is the top fighter of Azeroth. The paladin sighed and said, "if you want your people to be safe, and you want to know your life experience."

 Chapter 450

    The heart of the storm finally regained its power in the three breath time, not because of fear, but... Curiosity.


    Yes, curious.


    He could feel that the powerful man in front of him had no malice. He even helped his people to calm down the shaking of the earth. It seemed hard to imagine, but it was true. In the light... Holy light, yes, holy light, YOG was sure that he had never seen this kind of light before, but why did he see the word holy light in his mind when he saw the light?


    The king of frost dwarfs felt that his blank memory seemed to surge, but the next moment, his headache made him give up the memory, just like countless times in the past.


    "Then... Let go of my people first!"


    Eugene whispered. Dick shrugged his shoulders and waved back. The earth spirits released the rock chains that were trapped in the bodies of the frost dwarfs. Alonnaya, who had calmed down, also regained her normal height. She looked at Eugene angrily. However, after the appearance of this young man, she restrained a lot, This makes people have to doubt the identity of the person in front of them.


    After several frost dwarfs returned to their camp, Eug stormheart''s eyes softened a little, but that''s all. He turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Dick,


    "Don''t you invite me to your iceberg?"


    YOG''s steps were delayed for a while. He turned his head and looked at Dick warily. "You are a man like you. You will be wary everywhere, right?"


    Dick choked on this, but he asked curiously,


    "Aren''t you interested in your past? I don''t believe you didn''t find the difference between you and your "people". You should know that you don''t belong here... I know your past. Believe me, it''s far more magnificent than you think! "


    YOG''s head began to hurt again, but he stopped his wishful thinking with his strong will, and then shook his head. But maybe Dick''s friendly attitude made him feel kind, or associate with other things. In short, for the first time, he told Dick frankly,


    "I''m very interested, but now, you and your legion, and those ubiquitous steel troops have launched such a terrible war in the whole storm cliff, and the whole storm cliff will inevitably be involved in it. Frost Castle doesn''t want to be the victim of your war... So although I''m very interested, now is not the right time, compared with my past, The safety of our people is even more important. "


    The dwarf stopped for a moment, then pointed to the frost dwarfs behind him,


    "As for the difference between me and them, of course I know, but... They recognized me. In the most critical time, when I was desperate, they saved me. That''s enough. This is my home! I won''t allow anyone to destroy it! "


    Eugene''s eyes stopped on dick and elonaya, accentuated,


    "Anyone!"


    Dick tried to find some information from those eyes, but they didn''t. They were so pure that people pointed to them. Finally, Dick gave up the plan. He thought about it for a while, and said to Eugene stormheart with a smile,


    "Tomorrow at the latest, I''ll send some people... Right here!"


    Dick pointed to the land under his feet, "you can see them if you want, and let them leave if you don''t want to. This is my gift to you, a gift to a warrior who used to be. I hope we will be friends, Muradin..."


    "So... Who is that?"


    There was a rare doubt on YOG''s face. When Dick called out the name, his head didn''t hurt any more, but it was like an explosion, almost a blank. However, in the past, nothing could be remembered.


    "That''s you..."


    Dick took one last look at the heart of the storm, then turned away, his voice still echoing in the dwarf''s ears,


    "That''s your name."


    "Muradin Bronzebeard."


    When Dick left, elonaya gave him a fierce look, but he left with the earth spirits. However, as if he had lost his soul, he stood in the same place and could not see the style of the fierce Dwarf Warrior. The frost dwarf elder beside him looked at him with concern and asked in a low voice,


    "Yug, are you ok?"


    "No... nothing!"


    YOG took another look at the empty snow, then turned around and gave a smile to the frost dwarfs around him, "don''t worry, I''m ok, let''s go! Let''s go home! "


    There is no doubt that the mind of YOG storm has been completely disturbed, but in another place, there is also a group of people whose mind has been completely disturbed.


    What''s more, they are also called Tongxu.


    In the king''s Hall of Ironforge, it''s very quiet. King Magny has the habit of reading the briefing in the afternoon every day. Through these briefing, he can get a better understanding of the major events in his country. The royal guards know this, so no one will disturb his great majesty Magny at this time.


    Only the fire in the fireplace was burning and crackling, which kept the whole hall warm and comfortable.


    Magni looked at the briefing in his hand and wrinkled the word "Chuan" on his forehead. During this northern expedition, iron furnace Fort also sent out elite thunder spear Corps. The letter sent back from Marshal van Dahl also explained the upcoming battle of angassa, which worried magni very much. Unlike the human kingdom, the rebellion of the dead in Northern Xinjiang has always been seen by iron furnace fort, The bronze bearded king could not imagine how to deal with this natural disaster if his own country suffered from it?


    Once the battle of angassa fails... The result is bound to cause shock to the world. As a ruler, magni must be prepared to deal with this situation in advance.


    But at this moment of thinking, the door of the hall was rudely pushed open. Magny looked up and wanted to scold the man who broke into the Kingdom Hall, but saw his brother Brian, Prince of Ironforge and honorary president of the explorers Association.


    But at this time, Brian''s face could not even see a trace of calmness. He waved the magic letter in his hand, and his eyes were full of anxiety and joy. He rushed to McGonagall''s table, grabbed the ale on the table breathlessly, drank it up, and then said to his brother,


    "Found it!"


    "What?"


    Magny was a little confused, and then he heard Brian explain, "Muradin found it! Our brother is on the storm cliff now, and Dick has found him


    "What?"


    Magny immediately took the magic letter in Brian''s hand and read it word by word. When he realized that Muradin had been found, all the dignity on his Majesty''s face was swept away. He laughed and patted the table,


    "I knew it! I knew that the men of our Tongxu family didn''t die so easily! Look at him. He has become the king of the frost dwarves. Ha ha, he is the blood of the bronze beards


    And Brian laughed out loud,


    "The elders of the secret law district are already at the communication portal. I can go there tonight, and I will bring Muradin back! He can''t run all over the world this time. "


    The jubilation of the two great figures was reasonable. Although they had heard about Muradin from dick before the northern expedition, the scouts sent by Ironforge went through many difficulties and dangers to reach the storm cliff, but they could not find anything useful in the desolate wasteland.


    If Muradin''s lost axe and hammer were not found there, I''m afraid the bronze bearded family would think that Dick was deceiving them. Now, the arrival of this letter has cleared dick of suspicion.


    Magny sat back in his chair, his fingers beating on the table, and a few seconds later, he said in a deep voice,


    "I''ll go too!"


    "What?"


    Brian looked at his brother. McGonagall looked at him. "I said, I''ll go to storm cliff, too."


    "This is not suitable."


    Brian scratched his head. "You''re the king of Ironforge, the symbol of this country. If you go there in person, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. Recently, our trade with those guys of black iron has just started. If something happens and you''re not here, it''s estimated that..."


    McGonagall interrupted Brian with a wave,


    "It''s more appropriate for Laila to deal with her identity, and I didn''t just do it for Muradin this time. The news from van Dahl worried me a little. The situation on the front line was very bad, and even made me a little scared. I had to go and see for myself. Everything in Northern Xinjiang can''t be repeated in Ironforge."


    His majesty took a deep breath and nodded to his brother,


    "Go and urge the elders to speed up. Let''s get there as soon as possible."


    Four hours later, in the ice Rock Hall of frost castle, Bryan and the disguised Magny are curiously observing everything around them. Dick sits opposite them and savors the wheat wine brewed by frost dwarfs in the river which has been frozen for thousands of years.


    Frost castle is the only stronghold of Northrend frost dwarves. It is located on the top of a mountain at the extreme edge of the storm cliff. To be honest, Dick was shocked by the fantastic ideas of these frost dwarfs when he saw the real frost castle for the first time. The castle was completely built under the ice!


    It is also covered with heavy snow. To tell you the truth, when seeing the castle, magni also understood why his royal spies would come back in vain. If there were no acquaintances leading the way, it would be difficult for him to find this place even if he was walking on the top of the mountains.


    Frost dwarfs have lived here for tens of thousands of years. They have already adapted to this kind of life under the ice. They have also domesticated the fierce White Eagles on the storm cliffs as companions, just like the hammers.


    But it is very difficult for frost dwarves to breed. In addition, for tens of thousands of years, Loken''s Iron Army has been suppressing their living space. There are only less than 1W frost dwarfs living in the whole frost castle, which is the number of all frost dwarfs, even less than the number of people in a city of copper bearded dwarves.


    "Ka"


    Just five minutes after the arrival of the three visitors, the door of the ice Rock Hall was pushed open. The three people looked at the location of the door at the same time. The eyes of YOG storm heart collided with the eyes of McGonagall and Bryan.


    "The forge is on, Muradin!"


    "You... You are... Magny! Bryan! Oh, my God

 Chapter 451

    As the youngest and the most lively of the three brothers with bronze whiskers, Bryan jumped up from his chair at the moment he saw YOG storm''s heart, ran to him in three or two steps, and held YOG tightly in his arms. The old dwarf''s tears were streaming, and his mood could hardly be suppressed, and he didn''t need to.


    McGonagall quickly walked over and stood beside his brother. YOG... Er, no, Muradin''s expression was still numb, but it wasn''t because his heart was calm. In fact, when he called out the names of McGonagall and Bryan just now, he already remembered some things before.


    Including Ironforge and dwarf Kingdom, but all the memories disappeared after he accompanied a prince into the keel wilderness.


    Muradin shakes his head and desperately wants to recall the blank, but the familiar feeling of splitting headache floats on his head again. That kind of pain makes him want to give up, but he is not willing to do so. It is different from the previous countless times of subjecting to pain. After seeing his relatives, Muradin is not willing to let the memory dissipate.


    So he began to fight!


    Resist the pain of buzzing and screaming in your head, and then it hurts more and more!


    "Ah


    Muradin pushed Bryan away, not disgusted, but afraid to hurt him. The dwarf, holding his head, knelt down on the ground and roared like a beast.


    "Ah! Stay away from me


    Anger surged on his body. Seeing this scene, Magny immediately went up to help, but Muradin stopped him. Dick also stood up and went to Muradin. Almost at the same time, the pain in his head reached the extreme, attacking his reason like a hammer hitting the city gate.


    Muradin fell to the ground, struggling, struggling!


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the dwarf fell into a coma, but his body was still twitching.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the ice Rock Hall was also pushed open at this moment, and the frost dwarf with a weapon looked at Muradin who fell to the ground. He suddenly looked at Muradin and called to McGonagall and Bryan who were at a loss,


    "What have you done to our king! Damn liar


    "We didn''t!"


    Bryan is holding Muradin''s body. He doesn''t care about the blood on the ground. He shouts to the excited frost dwarfs, but the latter doesn''t believe it at all. They push and push to get Muradin back. But how can Magny and Bryan give up their brother whom they can''t find easily?


    It''s such a mess!


    At this time, Dick''s left hand was lifted up, and a Holy Shock directly smashed the thick ice on the top of his head, leaving a palm sized hole on it. The cold wind blew in from it, and the whole chaotic scene was suddenly quiet, and the paladin cried with a cold face,


    "Don''t you see your king bleeding? Let him go, I can cure him! What he needs now is a doctor, not a soldier


    The roar calmed down the excited frost dwarfs. In the battle during the day, Dick''s power had left an indelible impression on everyone, especially when he suppressed the whole land riot with his golden flash at the last moment, which was just like a god falling from the sky.


    But the frost dwarfs didn''t give in because they were afraid. They stubbornly surrounded Muradin and protested silently. Looking at the soldiers'' trembling bodies because of fear, they forced their teeth to guard Muradin''s side. Dick sighed with relief,


    "He really needs help. This continuous blood loss will kill him!"


    "We also have doctors. With snow lotus and ice spring water, we can suppress Youge''s old wounds! We used to cure him like this! "


    An elder of the frost dwarfs walked slowly into the hall, holding a fresh, white lotus herb in his hand, which he had just collected, but Dick shook his head,


    "Your herbal medicine can save his body, but I can save his soul. As you can see, he is suffering... He needs my help."


    The elder frost dwarf was stunned for a moment. Magny also stepped forward and took off his hood, revealing a face very similar to Muradin. He looked at the elder frost dwarf sincerely and said aloud,


    "I don''t know you, but I can assure you that the one lying in your arms is my brother, the one connected by my blood. I believe Dick can save him. We have no malice!"


    A few seconds later, the elder frost dwarf clenched his teeth and motioned to the soldiers to let go of Muradin. He looked at Dick and said seriously,


    "Outsider, YOG means more to us than a king. Although you are powerful, don''t try to hurt him, otherwise all the people in the whole frost dwarf kingdom will be your eternal enemies!"


    Dick nodded, then half knelt down on the ground. He took a deep breath, and his left hand gushed out the power of silver order. His holy light had a poor healing effect, but the power of order had a certain recovery effect on the sequelae caused by any spiritual attack. He was very familiar with Muradin''s story, and he knew that the memory loss of the king of the hills at this time, It was precisely because when Alsace pulled out Frost''s sorrow, that kind of sudden death impacted his spirit.


    In fact, it is true that the convulsions of Muradin''s body soon subsided when the silver light entered his body along his head, and the wounds inside Muradin''s body soon healed after the frost dwarf elders drank the herbs made of Saussurea and ice spring water.


    Dick''s treatment is still going on, while Brian is curious to see the elder frost dwarf''s expression of concern that doesn''t seem to be faking,


    "I''m curious about how Muradin became your king."


    The elder frost dwarf took a look at him. He didn''t care about the address, but said in a low voice,


    "During the darkest period of frost dwarfs, YOG gave us hope!"


    "I remember that five years ago, the steel dwarfs of Loken discovered the secret of the iceberg. They sent a large army to capture it. Our fellow people were killed a lot, and the last frost dwarfs were forced to migrate. But our strength was too weak to be sheltered by the iceberg. We could not survive in the dangerous storm cliff, so we had to flee to other places, It was at the junction of Jingge forest and storm cliff that we found Yuge, who was dying at that time. He was buried in the snow and almost frozen


    "You saved him?"


    Magny also joined the conversation. The frost dwarf elder nodded and sighed in his eyes. "At that time, YOG''s body was so bad that we managed to cure his injury with the last bit of snow lotus, and then we ran away with him. But three days later, we were surrounded by the steel dwarfs... I thought we were going to die, But just at that time, YOG woke up. He had no time to ask, so he was forced to join in the battle of death. But he was as powerful as an angry Beast. Those steel dwarfs could not stop him. Even with the simplest stone sticks, he took us, a group of homeless refugees, to defeat those ferocious guys! "


    "We lived in the mountains and plains for more than a month. YOG had a good body and learned our language. He was very smart, even more intelligent and powerful than any frost dwarf. He soon became our leader. Then he decided to take us back to frost castle. We had no way to go, so we responded to YOG''s call, All the way to attack the stronghold of the steel dwarves, and rescued a lot of brothers and sisters


    Looking at Muradin whose breath has returned to normal, the frost dwarf elder continues to tell the legend of Muradin in the storm cliff with a trace of unspeakable pride.


    "On that day, I remember very clearly that YOG was standing at the gate of the iceberg with nearly a thousand rescued frost dwarves. He was holding his own hammer and axe in his hand, and vowed to help us recapture the iceberg to repay our help... You may not know that frost dwarves are the weakest race in the whole storm cliff, We are not as cruel as the steel dwarves, not as powerful as the steel giants, not as agile as the Vikings. We are weak and weak. We have lived like mice for tens of thousands of years and can only live on the edge of the storm cliff. "


    "Even the whole iceberg was built for refuge. No one, no leader like Yug, was unwilling to bow to the whole storm cliff. He never did. On that day, he rushed into the iceberg with the frost dwarves who started fighting for the first time. His bravery was unbelievable!"


    "Your Majesty is the strongest!"


    Another frost dwarf guard, who was guarding Muradin, said aloud, "I was by the king''s side in that battle. He killed at least 200 steel dwarves by himself. Those guys were scared to death and ran away like the most timid moles!"


    "He taught the frost dwarves to fight and fight!"


    The elder frost dwarf looked at McGonagall and Bryan, and finally sighed, "we finally begged YOG to stay and lead us. He had nowhere to go, so he agreed. So in the past five years, we have our own soldiers, even our own army, and we have recaptured the whole iceberg mountains. But I know that YOG will suppress his pain a lot of times."


    "His heart is eager to see his real family and hometown. He has done enough for us. Now, no matter what choice he makes, we will only sincerely bless him, but he will always be the king of frost dwarfs. There is no doubt that we will even remember him in our inheritance forever."


    At the same time, in Muradin''s deep sleep, he is also experiencing his own past, which is completely forgotten by him.


    From a very strange third-party perspective, he watched everything he had experienced, including the encounter with Arthas in the keel wilderness, the prince''s determination to find the cursed magic sword, his accompanying to the frost mourning cave, his reading of the rune on the blade, and the scene that Arthas pulled out the frost mourning sword despite his obstruction.


    Also, he was wounded by Alsace, and he was sober in the snow, forgetting all his escape. Finally, he crossed the border of the keel wilderness, where he fought with giant insects, and fled into Jingge forest. Finally, he could not hold on and fell into the snow leading to the storm cliff.


    Then he was rescued by the elderly, and then he knew all the stories.


    Although it''s only five years, it''s as long as life has passed. Muradin roars and roars. From the perspective of a third party, he sees the icecap glacier, the figure holding the magic sword, the disdain on his face, and the darkness behind him.


    "Ah! Ah, ah! Kill you! I''ll kill you


    Muradin turned over and jumped down from the stone platform. He looked around like a soldier. Then he saw the excited McGonagall, Bryan, the frost dwarf elder, and the human standing beside them. The special breath from him seemed to wake him up from his sleep.


    "Do you remember? Muradin? My brother


    McGonagall looked at him, and Brian and the elder also looked at him nervously. Muradin swept everyone''s eyes and finally looked at his hands, which were as powerful as five years ago. He raised his head and gave a hum.


    "I remember... Everything, my family, my hometown, the railway fort and the storm cliffs, and... My enemies, my past and my future, all the things I have to do."

 Chapter 452

    Dick stood on the ice of the iceberg, looking north of the storm cliff alone.


    Under the black sky, he couldn''t see audur. It was too far away, but he knew that audur was there. In that direction, it would be the end of his life.


    Every life has something that must be done. The name of those things is mission. Dick knows that his mission is there, the city of Titan, where the ancient evil is held, where everything begins and ends.


    He held his pipe in his mouth and grunted,


    "Wisdom is priceless"


    "Furfural..."


    Thick smoke was exhaled from his mouth, and then dispersed by the cold wind around the iceberg. There were falling snowflakes flying around him, which made him look like a statue in the snow. Not far away, the giant eagle Scouts of the frost dwarfs had set out, and they were shouldering the daily hunting and reconnaissance tasks. After Muradin arrived, the giant eagle Scouts of the frost dwarfs had set out, The life style of the frost dwarfs did change.


    They are adapting to this cold Valley in another way, where the weak can''t survive, and the frost dwarfs are trying their best to get rid of the weak.


    This is life, when it appears in a certain place, it will not easily dissipate, but will do everything to survive, and then live better, and finally transform the surrounding environment.


    Dick likes this world, not only because it has a more wonderful life, but also because of the variety of everything in this world, whether it is scenery or life.


    "I heard your story from Brian and what you''ve done for the Bronzebeard family, for me and my brother... Dick, friend of Bronzebeard, thank you."


    A slightly weak voice came from behind, Muradin.


    Earlier, Magny had left frost castle to go to the front line of keel wilderness, while Brian, who could not spare time, was led by frost dwarfs to observe the relics left ten thousand years ago. Dick was about to leave, and he didn''t have much time to relax.


    Sometimes, to be valued means to pay a lot. To be valued by the world means to bear the pressure that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The good news is that Dick is used to it. The bad news is that dick may have a long time to go.


    "What are your plans?"


    The paladin sat cross legged on the cold ice, less than half a meter in front of him, on the edge of the iceberg mountain range. A glance at the cliff would make people dizzy.


    Muradin, with a smile, also sat cross legged beside Dick. He was holding a small silver wine pot in his hand. His eyes were more or less at a loss. In five years, too many things have changed. Even Lordaeron, a great human power, has been destroyed once and rebuilt again. The world has changed so much that Muradin decided that he needs to wait and see for a while.


    But there doesn''t seem to be much time left for him.


    Faced with Dick''s problem, he took a sip of wine and said with his eyes closed,


    "Take revenge on Arthas first, then... And then go back to Ironforge."


    "Don''t care about the frost dwarfs here?"


    Dick asked with a smile, "you must know that without your deterrence, they will be defeated again by the steel dwarves within a year. The rebirth of a race can not be completed in just five years."


    "Hoo... Frankly, I''m at a loss. I don''t belong here. Even if I pretend to be a frost dwarf, I''m still a bronze bearded man. There''s a gap in my heart... They won''t leave here."


    Muradin bowed his head, a little depressed, obviously had talked with his "peers", it seems that the result is not very good.


    But Dick doesn''t care at all. At his present level, a small race with less than 20000 people is hardly a problem. He leisurely looks at the blue ancestor dragon flying in the distant sky, takes another puff of his pipe, and says to Muradin in the smoke,


    "You saw our war with the iron legion, didn''t you?"


    "Well, it''s very cruel. In fact, our scouts would not show up if your earthlings didn''t break into the place where we store Eagle eggs. It''s not a war that frost dwarfs can participate in. It''s too cruel. I even think it''s not a war between mortals... It''s more like a war between gods."


    Muradin took another sip of wine and watched the snowy battlefield in the distance. Frost dwarf watched all this silently outside the battlefield. He almost watched the war from the beginning of the fierce to the present anxiety. Although he lost his memory, there was no doubt that his warrior instinct was still there. He could see how dangerous the battlefield was.


    "This is just the beginning... You should have seen the performance of fighting animals. At the beginning, the matador will always stir up the bull''s emotions, make him angry and anxious. When he gets used to the abnormal emotions, the real killing will come."


    The paladin patted Muradin on the shoulder,


    "Take the frost dwarfs away from here and take them to damorro. If they don''t want to go, let them watch everything here and wait quietly. It will soon become hell... The real war is about to start."


    The Dwarf Warrior was silent for a moment. He looked at Dick,


    "I wonder who you are? Are you really a mortal who was penniless five years ago? You shouldn''t have been so obscure while I was still in Azeroth. "


    The paladin stood up and gave Muradin a mysterious smile,


    "Shh, it''s a secret. By the way, I heard that you are a forging master no less than his majesty Magny. It happens that I have something I need your help. I can go to K3 in my spare time. You will be interested in it, believe me!"


    Muradin nodded. Just as Dick turned to leave, he suddenly thought of something, so he called to Dick,


    "Don''t go yet, Dick. I''ll show you something. It''s said that you are going to fight against the Lich King. It will definitely help you!"


    Dick looked back at Muradin curiously, then followed him to sit on the white giant eagle. Under the gray sky light and shadow, he flew to the southwest of the iceberg. In a few minutes, Dick''s eyes widened.


    Just below him, under the clouds, there is a valley, which is occupied by the dead. Most importantly, the valley is almost directly below the iceberg mountains. Most importantly, the valley is located within the cold wall of the icecap GLACIER!


    A natural breakthrough!


    The paladin immediately realized the place he had completely forgotten, and Muradin called out to Dick,


    "Here... It''s called Echo Valley by the frost dwarfs. It''s the three sides of icecap glacier, Jingge forest and storm cliff. There''s a path from the frost castle to this area. It''s the secret road left by the frost Dwarfs'' ancestors. If you need it, I can open it to you!"


    The paladin''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Muradin''s gift came too timely. Originally, there were only two landing ports for icebreaker, and they were too far away from Icecrown fortress. Now with echo Valley, the warriors can even rush into the vicinity of Icecrown fortress within 20 minutes by riding a horse!


    It''s a natural, perfect place for a surprise attack! With it, the success rate of the original surprise attack plan with risks was much higher.


    "You''ve helped us a lot, Muradin. It''s the best gift. A steel knife that pierces Alsace''s heart!"


    "Hahaha, don''t mention it. To help you is to help me. Don''t forget, he and I have an account to settle!"


    Dwarf soldiers and Dick''s laughter spread far in the wind, which is their luck and Alsace''s misfortune.


    Just as Dick and Muradin waved goodbye, on the other side, an encounter had just begun.


    Varian walked in the hall of the temple of dragon sleep. He looked at the relief on the walls around him with a little wonder. It was the skillful craftsman of the giant dragons who recorded the stories about the past of the world. Most of them were not even spread in the human world. It was an epic before the birth of civilization.


    Anyone allowed to enter here will be amazed.


    Anduin is following his father with his shield on his back. He has lived near longmian temple for half a month. As the representative of storm kingdom in this war, the little prince has little pressure, because he is not the specific commander.


    The commander-in-chief of the alliance is knight Tirion fordin and Duke Bolvar, as well as general shantis Yuyue from the night elves, marshal vandal leispear of the dwarves, knights Mograine and other battlefield veterans. Under their command, the recent war of the alliance is very smooth, and the danger of edro nerub is rapidly reducing, Especially after Dalaran and karazan''s mage group jointly blocked all the exits of the spider demon kingdom in Longmen wilderness, the Allied forces have not been raided for five days.


    The fortress of futagen, the forward base, was also built near the tomb of garakron, which will be the preset battlefield for the battle of angassa.


    As a king, Varian would not come here to watch the history of the dragon. In fact, he came to the front line with the same mind as king McGonagall. As a soldier, he had to see the comparison between the two sides to be at ease.


    But at the end of this battlefield trip, when Varian and Anduin were about to leave the hall of longmian temple, they met the last people they wanted to meet.


    Thrall, wearing his simple armor, walked into the hall from the other side with the overlord of sarufar and the commanders of the tribe, just to meet Varian and Anduin.


    The little prince immediately noticed his father''s hand on the hilt of his sword, and the change in the momentum of King Varian.


    "Chief thrall... Long time no see."


    Varian said hello in a loud voice, but his hand did not move away from the hilt. Sal was stunned by this sudden encounter. Sarufal turned over and stood in the middle of Varian and sal. The old soldier was very accurate. If Varian launched a charge, he would stop him.


    But the next moment, the orc chief took a deep breath and passed sarufal''s protection. His blue eyes looked at Varian and answered in the same loud voice,


    "Good day, King Varian."


    In the hand of the orc chief, he also holds the weapon, the hammer of destruction, which once defeated marshal LOSA.


    "I heard that your work of building the forward base is not going well..."


    Varian looked at Sal and said calmly, "shall I send soldiers to help?"


    Sal''s eyes narrowed, and then he said with a smile, "don''t bother the alliance warriors. It''s just some obstacles. The tribal warriors will soon overcome them. In this land, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Anduin felt the stagnation of the atmosphere. He looked up at Bain Bloodhoof, who was a good friend he met while traveling in the broken islands. Bain also seemed at a loss. He could only respond to Anduin with his eyes: the meeting between the two leaders was really an accident!


    Galush, behind salufar, was stunned at the moment when he saw Varian. He couldn''t help touching the axe handle behind the bloody roar. The young Orc soldiers thought about the scene of meeting ragosh for countless times, but they didn''t expect that ragosh''s identity was so amazing!


    But none of this affected the confrontation between the two leaders. Varian heard Sal''s refusal, and he laughed,


    "Let''s talk about other places, about your frequent contact with the black stone Orc remnant army in the sad swamp, and the Dragon throated orcs who were beaten and abandoned by the monsters in twilight highland. You are doing a dangerous thing, Sal. Tell me, are you going to reorganize the old tribe and start a new war?"


    The tone of his voice became tough in vain, and sal was not easy to deal with, but he didn''t answer. This time, the overlord of safalur came back,


    "We don''t want to start a war, but to face a fierce opponent, I have to make preparations in advance. For example, mi7''s activities in Shizhao mountain range and desolate land seem not to be the traditional territory of storm Kingdom, your majesty Varian. In fact, I wonder why we can''t stop these boring little actions, And fight like a real fighter? "


    "Or are you afraid?"


    With safalur''s words, Varian''s eyes immediately became dangerous. A red spark of anger flashed away on Varian''s palm. But soon, Sal spoke,


    "All right! Forgive sarufal, King Varian. He''s just a soldier, and he can only think from the perspective of a soldier. Why don''t we let go of our hatred and join hands to get through the present stage? Infighting will only make Alsace happier. No one wants him to, will it


    "Hoo..."


    Varian breathed a sigh of relief and moved his left hand away from the hilt. He nodded to sal,


    "You''re right, chief thrall. This is not a good time to discuss the hatred of the past. After the threat of Alsace is removed, we''ll calculate the accounts of the past, about the gratitude and resentment between my father, my kingdom and your ancestors, blood and blood, glory and glory."


    As soon as Sal''s face changed, before he could speak, Varian turned his eyes to sarufal,


    "Overlord safarur... You know, I''m also a soldier, so... I''ll have a good fight with you on the battlefield. Believe me, it won''t be too far away."


    With that, Varian and Anduin passed the tribal commanders and walked out of the hall. As they passed by garrush, Varian whispered,


    "Don''t let this weapon down, boy!"


    "I always remember that oath, but if it''s on the battlefield, I won''t be merciful, ragosh..."


    "... no, meeting me on the battlefield will be the beginning of your nightmare, so don''t die here, boy. I''m waiting to get blood roar back from you."

 Chapter 453

    All along, the life of Azeroth has been growing vigorously under the protection of Elune. This is a world full of miracles of life. Here you can find almost all kinds of strange creatures, magnificent, powerful, beautiful or wonderful. In short, this is a wonderful world.


    Dick walks in the northernmost mountain range of grizzly bear hills. This place is a rare hilly terrain in Nuo forest. It has a mild climate and is suitable for crop growth. It is a great place to live. However, the local creatures here are very powerful, especially the bear monsters who occupy the southern snow mountain. They divide into two forces and constantly attack each other. In this situation of confrontation, But it still occupies the absolute dominant position of the whole Grizzly Hills.


    At least here, no one can challenge the bear monster. Many years ago, they even regularly united to break through the direction of the dakalai troll and enter the zudak to plunder. However, with the establishment of the daksaron fortress, this situation has been rare.


    But these bear monsters are in trouble recently, big trouble. That''s why Dick is here.


    It was when the night elf team was searching for vodasher''s seed nearby, Anduin''s good friend, wild Druid Swain, accidentally found something wrong in the bear throat where the bear monsters lived. The bear monsters living in the remains of the world tree that did not grow up became crazy and chaotic.


    So after hard to get the seed of vodasher, Swain reported what happened in bear''s throat to the Cenarion Council at the first time, and then to Dick.


    With Muradin''s help, the casting process of Yingfeng became extremely smooth, and Dick also had leisure time to come here to see the bear monsters.


    Of course, he didn''t care about the health of these bear monsters, mainly because the bear monsters in Grizzly Hills are not ordinary beasts. Behind them are mysterious forces that even Dick has to face up to.


    Dick, holding the shadow of the leaves in his hand, quietly walks into the bear''s throat under the light. This fortress with strange name, from the outside, is the lower part of a huge tree after it is broken. The bear monsters empty the huge tree, and then live in it layer by layer.


    The tree, named vodasher, is the second world tree planted by the Cenarion Council in the world after nodasher, but it is a failed attempt. The Druids don''t know what is hidden under this land. As a result, vodasher''s root system has withered before it really grows.


    Yes, yugosaron influenced vodasher with his own strength, but Dick knew that the ancient god''s goal was not only the tree, but also a deeper pursuit.


    Paladins walk around bear monsters. From their dull eyes, purple eyes and distorted appearance, we can see that these monsters have been infected by chaos. Even after thousands of years, the power of ancient gods has not left vodasher, and bear monsters have become the first victims.


    But Dick is more concerned about another point. He saw the wooden giant bear statues in the hands of those chaotic bear monsters, which are obviously the latest ones. Bear monsters seem to be clumsy, but they are not competent for these delicate tasks.


    But this is not the point. Through Dick''s eyes, he can see the power of disorder pouring out of the wooden sculpture, and then combined with the bear monsters around him. Obviously, this sculpture is not simple, it is not only a symbol of the belief of the bear monsters.


    This discovery made Dick''s heart sink. He quickly walked down the steps of bear''s throat, and soon came to the bottom of bear''s throat. Here is an all wood hall, with a green branch that has been picked in the middle. This is the holy land of bear monsters and the place where vodasher''s seed is stored.


    However, the seeds have been taken back by Swain and they, and the chaotic bear monster no longer attaches importance to this place, so it''s very cold here. Dick looked around, released the shadow of the leaves, and appeared next to the branch. His left arm is slightly hot. Obviously, there is the power of chaos here.


    But he didn''t care. It was too far away from the storm cliff. The power of ugsaron might affect mortals at this distance, but it could not affect him at all. So Dick quickly put out his hand and pointed to the top of the branches of wadashore.


    Where the world tree is located, the obstacles of emerald dream and reality will be very weak, which is also the reason why Druids like to live around the world tree. Although vodasher has not really grown up, it also has this function. In addition, Dick has a little green dragon power, so it is no longer difficult to cross the dream.


    In a flash of spirit, he found himself in the emerald dream, a half plane larger than the real world. Dick didn''t know where he was, but the gray stone cave standing in front of him should be his destination. However, when he saw the purple fog in the cave, the paladin''s face changed and called out the wind saber, It''s light that''s coming into this huge cave.


    The power of chaos! Very strong!


    The ancient god once again invaded the emerald dream, and the cave almost formed a substantial chaotic fog, which proved this point. The silver light pierced the chaos like a sword, dispersing some of the fog, but it was still a mess where Dick could see. It was attacked here, and it looked very serious.


    "Damn it


    The paladin is beating the holy light and order in his body, spreading the golden and silver light. The confrontation of the three forces makes his body full of beating silver sparks. He is wary of holding the wind chasing sword of beating thunder and lightning, and keeps on exploring. He wants to find the master here.


    If he''s lucky, he''ll find at least one of them.


    "Ursol! Are you there? "


    Dick yelled. Yes, this cave is the lair of ursol and ursok brothers. They are the existence behind the bear monster in Grizzly Hills. The fighting power of these two brothers is also one of the best in the desert demigod. In the battle of Mount Hyjal, the Green Dragon Queen used the power of the world tree to wake up the demigod, It is because the uthor brothers are so powerful that they need more energy, and even the world tree can''t support them, that they are left behind.


    But this time, there is something left.


    The current situation is obviously more serious than that in Dick''s memory. He didn''t get any response, so he continued to move forward. In this cave, he almost inherited the bad habits of the Druids, and spread down very deeply, and the interior was very complicated. Dick knew that this was the consistent thinking of the den, for the sake of safety and purity.


    But when something happens, walking in this kind of den is a kind of torture.


    The most irritating thing is the chaotic beasts that keep jumping out all the way. These guys are very ugly, but there are a lot of them. They make a sharp voice and rush towards Dick unconsciously. All the way is almost like the golden light of ten thousand swords.


    Yes, along the way, the paladins almost cleaned up the ursol brothers'' den, and almost destroyed it by the way.


    Ten minutes later, Dick went to the deepest part of the den and saw uthor, brother of the demigod Xiong Lingli, a demigod with the shape of a bear monster. He was nearly 7 meters tall and almost occupied most of the floor of the hall in the den. Moreover, his situation was extremely bad now.


    The shocking corrosion made Dick jump in front of his eyes. The purple wounds and spots covered his brown skin, which looked disgusting and strange. The purple thorn chains tied up his limbs. The barb went deep into the skin, and the demigod''s blood flowed. Most importantly, the purple chaotic will was constantly eroding his reason, This can be seen from his eyes which constantly change the color of his pupils.


    This hapless demigod has come to the stage when the oil is exhausted, but Dick found him here, but did not find his brother, ursok, the equally powerful demigod of the bear spirit.


    "It looks like you need some help."


    Dick sighed. In the corner of the world, where he didn''t notice, cruel wars happened almost every time. If it wasn''t for Swain''s report of the bear monster''s problem, it''s likely that the paladins didn''t realize the problem of the bear demigod until the end of the audur war.


    That''s luck, for Dick and for Uther.


    "Shua!"


    The paladin''s body dissipated into golden streamer and disappeared in the original place. When it reappeared, the wind chasing sword had crossed the chain of uthor''s body and made a heavy collision sound. The order force carried on the blade broke the chain effortlessly. After the whole chain had a wound again, it turned into purple light and dissipated in the air.


    This is just the beginning. Dick pursed his mouth and waved several swords to completely cut off the chains that bound uthor''s upper body. When one side has the upper hand, it is easy to produce situations such as crushing. For example, now, in the absence of the master of chaos, only the chaos left in place can not pose a threat to Dick.


    But it''s not over yet. When most of the chains are cut off, ursol seems to recover a little consciousness, but he is not awake. He looks at Dick blankly and struggles to shout,


    "Ursok... Go and save him Enzos! Yugosaron! We were ambushed Conspiracy! Conspiracy


    Xiong Ling is very excited, but Dick can''t make him continue to be excited. Although enzos and UGG Saron have no power to control their emotions, it''s hard to know whether the ancient god''s strange ability will take advantage of the opportunity, so the next moment, Dick''s left hand is on uthor''s forehead.


    Silver light covered ursol''s head and body like running water. At the moment of contact, the roar of pain rang deep in the den. The hissing purple mist rose from the place where order and chaos were fighting like rolling steam. Ursol''s body was like a red hot iron being thrown into the cold water for quenching.


    Struggling, shaking, but accompanied by pain, but gradually sober, demigod soon quieted down, biting his teeth to bear everything, his body is also rapidly shrinking, and finally became a normal bear monster.


    Dick was also a little tired and relieved. Seeing the sober thanks from uthor''s weak eyes, he took back his left hand, and his left arm gradually cooled at this moment, which means that the chaos here has been almost dispelled.


    "What''s the matter? Is uthork called to reality? "


    Dick asked that uthor was struggling against the wall of the den. There was a terrible wound on his body, with purple light surging and some spots on his body, but it had no effect on his life.


    The demigod sighed and nodded to Dick,


    "Thank you, stranger. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be... But you''re right. Uthork was cheated into this world by the cunning ancient god. He''s terrible now, but I don''t have enough ability to save him, so please! Outsider, save my brother, we are willing to give everything we can to repay your kindness! "


    The paladin was not a man who liked to take advantage, so he waved,


    "Don''t tell me about kindness. You just told me that enzos and yogasalon jointly ambushed you? What''s going on? "


    "Literally."


    Ursol took a deep breath. "It has been nearly ten thousand years since my brother and I died in the battle of ancient times, but we didn''t hate our life in the emerald dream. Until one day, we got a prayer from the angry tooth temple in Northrend, which was the bear monster who believed in us, our descendants... We were very happy at that time. Ursok was a bit reckless, He quickly responded to the call. Our sacrifice told us that they had found the seed of the world tree and could revive us. "


    "It''s good news, so we instructed him to do it. But after we first answered the bear monster''s prayer, something strange happened. An inexplicable force began to infect our bodies and make us weak. That''s the power of yogasaron, which infects us from the outside world with the help of our sacrifice. After we are weak to a certain extent, Enzos also attacked from within the emerald dream. "


    "Both ambushed us!"


    Ursol gritted his teeth and said, "everything is a conspiracy. The species of vodasher is also a conspiracy. The bear monsters have been used. Their target has always been us. Ursok was called to this world just a few days ago, and I was left in the emerald dream. Enzos tried to treat me as his booty! Disgusting


    Dick nodded clearly. If so, the bear monsters resurrected ursok in the game, but the other side showed an infected posture. This problem can be explained. The two ancient gods shot together. No wonder the ursol brothers couldn''t stop it.


    "Help me, help my brother!"


    With a touch of plea, uthor said to Dick, "uthor''s current state is very dangerous. Once he completely falls into chaos, his endless brute force will pose a great threat to this world. More importantly, he may not even be able to save his soul. Please help... Be careful!"


    Before his warning, Dick''s left arm became hot in an instant. He immediately made a response, drew a sword, turned around, and chopped!


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 454

    When you encounter enough raids and assassinations, you will naturally have your own way to deal with the assassins. Dick''s way to deal with these guys is rough and simple. The heavy power of the holy light forms a shield around your body, and then drum up all the power in your body and send it towards you later.


    Well, if you can''t kill yourself with this blow, cut it again!


    "Bang"


    The huge, dazzling, extremely hot golden cross awn exploded behind Dick. The light column went straight through the deepest part of the den, whistling away with the wind sword. Finally, it hit a hard weapon and made a heavy impact sound. The feedback from the hilt told Dick that it hit.


    But the abnormal vibration also told him that the other side was not injured.


    The Crusader hit with all his strength. He didn''t get hurt. Well, he''s a strong opponent.


    But think of the environment, Dick quietly grinned, maybe an old friend.


    "Oh, look who it is


    The repelled thick purple fog whirled around in the air and then fell to the ground. Five sharp claws and a hairy arm first appeared in the fog. The twisting force beat back and forth between the claws, showing its existence. With the slight wave of this claw, the fog was torn apart, Harvey''s figure appeared in front of Dick''s eyes.


    It''s the same red nightmare as before. Sartre, who has accepted the power of ancient gods, appears twisted and insidious. Of course, maybe this is his own form. The chaotic power is injected into his body, which makes people dislike him anyway.


    His face is also covered with blood red fluff. With his head shaking movement, the two black corners on his head are constantly shaking. He looks like a monkey with red paint all over his body. But his reversed legs and black tail behind him prove his identity.


    The devil, at least, was a nightmare.


    "Dick... Dear Knight Dick, I''ve been missing you so much since last separation..."


    Harvey''s face showed a strange smile, he spread his hand, "but I''ve always wanted to go to your dream to find you" chat ", but it''s a pity, you seem to have not had a dream for nearly three years... Tut Tut, it''s really defensive! Asshole. "


    Dick ignored Harvey''s provocation. He looked around. "So, this is your plot again?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s my conspiracy, OK? Do you like this meeting present? "


    Jarvis propped his jaw with his frightening claws and said, "maybe uthork has killed a lot on your side, right? But I also heard that you are fighting a war with the Lich King recently. Let me think, it''s a great idea to let a crazy demigod join Alsace? "


    The cunning guy was still trying to irritate him, but Dick knew that he was just making a joke, and he didn''t know whether ugsaron would give enzos the usok he had taken a long time to finish. What if usok joined Alsace?


    It was nothing more than the joint attack of the wild demigods who did not intend to take part in the war, which Dick loved.


    And speaking of irony, Dick just held a painful foot of Harvey in his hand. He pretended to be puzzled and pointed to his head, "who spent so much effort to corrode the seeds of tedashore, but I finally found out?"


    He turned his eyes to Harvey, with an expression of sudden realization,


    "By the way, it''s you, isn''t it? How does it feel to waste time and care? Did your octopus master punish you for this shameful failure


    Looking at Harvey''s cold expression and his murderous eyes, Dick grinned,


    "Well, I guess so."


    "Noisy! You don''t want to get out of here anyway! Asshole


    With the sudden roar, Harvey''s figure disappeared and reappeared. He had already approached Dick''s neck from behind, and ten claws were rowing in the air. There were even black incoherent space cracks along the way. This was almost the first time that dick encountered a guy who could tear open space with his bare hands.


    "This is... My place!"


    Havis is a big move. The power of shadow between his paws is almost on his face. The black light balls beating around his arms are obviously with curse effect. Once he is hit the first time, he can only be slaughtered, but Dick is not the original Dick.


    Just at the moment when Harvey''s paw fell on his neck, his figure also turned into golden light and disappeared in the same place. The two men attacked and defended and shifted. The light shield behind the paladin split five wounds. While standing opposite, Harvey gently shook off the holy light on his paw and said with a trace of cruelty,


    "It looks like you''ve learned a lot of new things, dick... You see, I''ve learned a lot too, like... This!"


    The last sound has not gone away. The figures of havis and Dick disappear at the same time. The golden lightsaber and the black shadow ball collide in every place of the den. The speed of the two non-human guys is too fast, and they are changing positions almost every second, so only two beating shadows can be seen in the air.


    The moment before it was in the center of the den, the next moment it jumped into the entrance of the hall. It seems that ursol''s den can''t be lived any more. These two guys can''t stop and dare not stop. Their strength is pouring everywhere. Just a few short contacts, the rocks above their heads are blasted out of cracks.


    Every time the blade and claw collide, they will be separated between the gaps. The Holy Shock is used as a light cannon by Dick, which once forced havis to dodge continuously. Every time havis catches the holy light barrier by his claws, there will be several cracks, and even scratch his skin.


    At that time, when the two were at the same level, there was no question of restraint.


    Harvey''s laughter reverberated in the den, not because he had the upper hand, so optimistic, but because he was laughing at Dick.


    Because Dick can''t keep up with him!


    Yes, no matter how fast the speed of lightning is, it can''t be faster than space transmission. This is the talent of havis. Micro distance space transmission is almost as simple as eating and drinking water, so from the beginning of the confrontation to now, but in terms of speed, Dick has fallen into the disadvantage.


    But he couldn''t break Dick''s defense for a moment and a half. If he couldn''t break through the shield of the holy light, the curse light ball around him would be useless. After realizing that the speed was not dominant, the paladin immediately adjusted his strategy. He stood in the same place, holding the handle of the wind chasing sword in both hands, and the Silver Purple lightning was beating on the blade. He was not a mage, and could not feel the vibration of space jumping, It''s just a stupid way.


    The Holy Light surged, and the small golden and silver light hammer appeared beside Dick. Under his will, it began to rotate rapidly, and soon formed five light belts around him. Now that the perception of the holy light is more and more profound, the holy storm has been enchanted by Dick.


    It''s definitely a great defensive counter attack skill.


    Havis jumped out of his back again, but before his paws touched Dick''s light shield, three hammers roared to his body. The king of nightmares screamed, and his body flashed into the space again, as if he had left.


    But the constant purple fog around also proves that this guy has always been around and never left.


    Dick seems to close his eyes slightly. In fact, he has put perception to the maximum, but it''s not safe. Harvey is a cunning guy. He has spread his power to the whole den from the beginning. The power of nightmare often means deception and trance. Several scars on the paladin''s hunting suit also prove that perception is not completely correct.


    But he was thinking about something else.


    "Havis has 33 space jumps, at least 25 of which are attacks from behind, so next time, it is likely to be behind."


    Dick quietly relaxed the control of the sacred storm, that is at this time, uthor came out with a groan, the shadow quickly disappeared, obviously, this guy began to use some means.


    "Poof"


    The paw pierced the body of the body, and Dick remained unmoved.


    "Ah


    Again, the paladin still didn''t move. Until the fourth time, havis, who was hiding in the shadow, flashed a trace of malice in his eyes. His paw went straight into uthor''s neck. At this moment, Dick moved, but just as the paladin turned around and the holy storm disappeared, Uther''s shadow disappeared in vain.


    And then there was a wild laugh,


    "Ha ha, I''ve been cheated! Give me a blow


    But at the moment when the shadow disappeared, the paladin''s left hand had become a paw, and he grabbed it to the left behind him. He guessed that havis would appear in the rear, but left, right, or middle, he had no idea, so he could only grasp the most convenient position.


    However, the God of luck was looking after the paladin. His left hand touched a hairy wrist. At the next moment, his left hand clenched like a pair of pliers. The six wings behind him, the order emblem on his forehead, and the halo on his body broke out at this moment. The strength of that force made the whole den vibrate at this moment.


    Just jumped out of the space, havis was also surprised. The burst lightning energy ran into his body along his arm, paralyzing him. His right hand subconsciously waved a paw, leaving a scar on Dick''s shoulder, and he was about to escape.


    The power of nightmare enters the body, and Dick is in a trance for a moment, but it doesn''t matter. His left hand doesn''t relax, and the power of silver order has spread out. The hot silver flows down Dick''s palm to havis''s arm. The king of nightmare bites his teeth and completely explodes the curse light ball around his body at this moment.


    "How can you escape!"


    But at the moment when the dark and chaotic light curtain completely unfolded, a sharp blade with tears would tear it apart. With the light of the cross star, Harvey''s arm was torn apart. When the twisted and twitching broken arm fell on the ground, the cry of the king of nightmare rang through the den.


    "Ah, ah


    Smelly, with a strong corrosive black blood splashed on the ground, the wooden ground corrosion squeak, the king of nightmares incarnation of the fog like a shadow rotation, finally appeared askew in the cave entrance, obviously suffering a lot.


    The silver flame was burning on his wound, which was a serious injury to the non order creature.


    Shua Shua


    Dick swung the wind chasing sword in his hand, drew several sword flowers in the air, and then put it behind him. His hands began to gather more power of holy light and order. Behind the king of nightmare, a silver fence light curtain had blocked the entrance to the den. The paladin looked at havis and moved his wrist,


    "I forgot to tell you that all places of order are my territory! So, you''re in the wrong place, Harvey! "


    "There''s only one consequence... Are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 455

    In fact, havis finally escaped.


    No way, even if there is a gap between the two people''s strength, it will never be obvious to the extent of crushing. This time, it is said that Harvey is too careless, but he has also paid enough lessons for this. When he finally broke through the order and ran away, the king of nightmare left a long horn that was almost cut off.


    The little knight who could be bullied by him at that time had become a real big man. Even the lawless harvis had to consider the consequences of bullying the big man.


    As the weakest ancient god, enzos has always been safe and deceptive. Dick''s worry about ugsaron doesn''t mean that dick will be afraid of enzos. He really annoys the paladin. He asks Odin to borrow the tide stone and takes the Titans to rush into the deep trench of vascher. As long as there is no accident, enzos''s defeat is almost certain.


    In the gratitude of the weak ursol, Dick sent the extremely weak spirit of the bear demigod to the world sleep of the Green Dragon Queen. If Dick was a guy with a slightly darker mind, he might have strengthened his body with the essence of the demigod''s life now.


    As the top embodiment of life elements, the essence of demigod''s life is the legendary god of Azeroth, and its effect is also extremely extraordinary.


    From the emerald dream, his body was stunned. His left hand released from the branch of vodasher at the bottom of bear throat. From ursol, Dick knew everything clearly.


    The body is a box for the soul. Without the protection of the body, even in the half plane of emerald dream, the resistance that uthor and uthork can do is extremely limited. Finally uthork is called to this world. Well, it should be not long ago. Maybe these bear monsters are going to continue to call uthor, but it may be enzos''s cross step or vodasher''s seed is stolen, In short, uthor was trapped in a dream, tortured, and then met Dick.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but when Dick looked up at the sky with bear throat like a well above his head, he shook his head slightly. Behind his back, the whole person released a burning holy light, in which the beating thunder swept away the weak chaotic power at the bottom of bear throat.


    The flame lit in the air soon licked around the bear''s throat. After all, it was the remains of vodasher. It was a tree full of juice, which would stop it from burning. But if Dick wanted to burn it, it would be very simple.


    There is a golden flame rising from the sky, and a golden light from the bottom straight into the sky, over a distance of hundreds of meters, and finally stay in midair. Dick stands at the far end, looking at the bear throat gradually burning below. There are at least tens of thousands of bear monsters living here. No one knows how many of them are sober, but there are definitely many degenerates among them.


    He looked at the burning of the golden flame coldly, but at last the expression on his face was a bit loose. He stretched out his left hand and gently snapped his fingers in the air, which had begun to burn. The golden flame of vodasher suddenly closed up and exploded again when it gathered to the extreme. It was like a super large sacred star sweeping the whole bear''s throat, which was a big explosion dominated by order, It''s just the manifestation of energy. All bear monsters swept by this energy will only be slightly burned if they don''t degenerate. Those that have been infected by chaos will be ignited.


    His face was a little dim. At last, he took a look at the bear''s throat and turned into thunder light, heading north of the Grizzly Hills.


    Utsuk''s nest, which was the nest of utsuk and uthor when they were alive. If utsuk is called to this world, it is there that it is most likely to exist.


    In the game, they also end the life of the fallen ussok in the nest of ussok.


    I wish that guy was still there!


    This is the northern mountain range of grizzly bear hills, very close to zudak. The wall built by the dakalai troll is built along the mountain. One of its places just blocks the passage to the north of the nest of ursok. When dick appears at the top of the mountain range, the indescribable stench and twisted smell rush into his nostrils along the mountain wind.


    It''s the smell of chaos. It''s the most disgusting smell in the world.


    It seems that usok is still here, but he doesn''t know what the reason is. After being called, he didn''t act according to the ancient god''s instructions. It''s probably because of this demigod''s insistence that he can become a demigod. On the one hand, his physical quality is matched with his spirit. On the other hand, too much attention to the body results in that he is easy to go on the dark road, For example, the sand fury Troll of tanalis started from the spirit of the beast, gazrilla, which he believed in many years ago.


    He likes to eat living people, so the sand fury Troll domesticates him as a guard beast. As a result, he turns a creature with demigod aptitude into a bloodthirsty and irritable beast.


    This is a very sad thing.


    Thinking about these messy things in his mind, Dick strides into the nest of usok surrounded by gray fog light. When he steps here, Dick is much more careful. Compared with the convenience of jadeite dream, he can''t beat and run. It''s not a joke to challenge a demigod in the real world.


    Even at the present level of Dick, it is very difficult to defeat a demigod. It can be said that there is no hope. However, uthork''s state is the source of his confidence. Pure life can be indestructible, but if it is mixed with chaos and darkness, it gives Dick the hope of victory.


    The power of order is so incredible, it will not give Dick how powerful help, but in the face of chaos, it can always bring surprise to Dick.


    But there was also fright. At the moment when Dick stepped into the center of USOC''s nest, the roar of fury suddenly rose behind him, and then there was the storm like oppression brought by the huge claws. The paladin''s body subconsciously wanted to break into light to escape, but he couldn''t do it!


    It''s no exaggeration. Uthork is good at attacking with endless brute force. Until now, Dick really realized the meaning of endless brute force. Under the shadow of that extreme force, he even made it extremely difficult for him to dodge, just like in the shadow of that claw, there was an inexplicable rule to prevent him from dodging, let alone the light disappeared.


    It was an obscure energy flow. The paladin had no time to even look at the attacker, so he could only subconsciously take something out of the storage ring and block it behind his body. The next moment, his eyes were dark, and the whole person was shot out like a baseball.


    "Dry!"


    "Bang"


    It was really dark in front of his eyes, and then there was a violent impact and rolling. When the light came back in front of him, most of his body had been embedded in the wall of the trolls.


    However, there was no serious injury. The paladin struggled for a moment and jumped out of the depression. The bricks and stones flew around behind him. He moved his body for a moment, looked at ursok running in front of him and raised the agrama shield on his left hand. This simple shield was intact, and the Paladin protected by it was also intact.


    If it wasn''t for this, Dick wouldn''t have been so careless in front of usok.


    Maybe ursok used to be a noble and beautiful creature, but now, this bear infected by chaos is absolutely not noble. His body is huge. Just one paw is as big as three Dick''s. the momentum of running is earth shaking, but his mane is almost gone, and there are disgusting pus on the skin of many naked buildings, As well as the purple sore spot, the left eye has completely become a black hole, and the smelly liquid continuously flows out of the hole.


    Ordinary people may be scared mad by this giant animal like biochemical crisis, but Dick doesn''t care. He has seen more disgusting ones.


    "Come on! Come to Daddy


    Dick touched the bloodstain in the corner of his mouth and felt the fishy sweetness in his mouth. The wind chasing sword in his left hand disappeared in the golden flame. Instead, a silver light flashed, and the hammer of the fire of justice appeared in his hand.


    The hammer is more useful than the sword to deal with this kind of rough and fleshy guy.


    "Hey


    Silver light from the standing place, like a sharp blade to separate the fog, no Dodge, no fear, in the face of rushing to USOC, Dick chose to meet the hard confrontation.


    He put agrama''s shield in front of him, and the hammer was lifted backward on his left hand. In the middle of the high-speed rush, his hair was blown to the back of his head, revealing the shining holy lines of order on his forehead.


    "Bang!"


    Uthork''s big claw hit the front of agrama''s shield and stopped. The paladin''s body rolled back again. But before the roll, the cross star awn with great accumulation hit uthork''s forehead, and the silver Mars was beating. The chaotic power from uthork''s body was its best combustion booster.


    "Ouch!"


    So at the moment when Dick flew out, a silver spark was burning on the slightly collapsed forehead of usok. He was very painful, so he became more and more frenzied. However, his chaotic thinking could not make him use any means other than brute force. As a demigod, if it was normal, he would at least know some magic.


    "That''s very exciting! But that''s not fun! "


    Dick, with sore arms, fell on the ground. Looking at ursok, who was rushing to us like the earth shaking again, he bared his teeth and went up again, "bang!"


    "In the name of order, take away your vision!"


    Another wave of impact, the paladin''s hammer fell on USOC''s right eye. This fierce stroke completely blinded his intact eye, and was poured into his body by the silver force. The pain was almost indescribable.


    Dick was about to jump away from uthork''s eyes, but two huge bear paws, left and right, hit him. The paladin dodged the one on the left, but failed to dodge the one on the right, and was smashed into the ground.


    "Bang!"


    It was another fierce blow. The heavy barrier of light in front of him broke into a little light rain in this blow. The claw on the top of the bear paw was torn and blocked by agrama''s shield, but it still tore a blood hole in his shoulder. However, before the second blow, Dick''s body disappeared in the struggling silver light, and when it reappeared, Some of them staggered on the back of usok.


    His shoulder was very painful, but it was not unbearable. Agrama''s shield was carried behind him, holding the handle of the long hammer of the fire of justice in both hands, and then it hit the back of the corroded giant bear. The burning silver flame left a burning mark on usok''s body after each blow.


    "This is the best gift for you, baby, accept it!"


    The paladin whistled. He had found a way to deal with utsuk, the blind area of vision. After being dominated by chaos, utsuk seemed to return to the form of beast, unable to activate the natural magic lines on his body to protect himself. In fact, with the infusion of the power of chaos, whether life can work or not is unknown.


    In a word, after finding the right way, Dick''s symbolic silver light is beating in the air again, and the silver lightsabers are constantly crisscrossing in the air, splitting and lighting up the chaotic forces around him. There are little silver sparks everywhere in the air, which looks very beautiful.


    But it''s cruel tenderness.


    It''s the spark ignited by the body energy of ussok. Ussok can''t control chaos, it''s just a poor carrier, so when the fire of order on him goes out, it means that ussok''s body has been completely burned.


    Dick doesn''t need to beat him! With the help of the power of order, the existence of usok can be destroyed. However, if it is later, it will not be so easy for this bear spirit to establish a complete contact with yogasalon.


    Paladins can''t even imagine what kind of monster yogasalon''s spirit, together with usok''s body, will create!


    The paladin stood on the far end, looking at ursok, whose whole body was ignited by the silver flame, frantically slapped the mountain around the bear''s nest with his paws. The power of the demigod made Dick tremble. A few paws down, the hill would be directly flattened. If it wasn''t for his current mental state, Dick would not be his opponent at all.


    This burning lasted for a whole night. Every time uthork rushed out of the bear''s nest, Dick would drive him back to the bear''s nest. Now uthork''s state, as long as he dared to let go, could destroy most of the grizzly bear hills. When uthork pierced the darkness at the first dawn of the sky and shone into the earth, uthork''s struggle came to the end, and even his painful sobs stopped, Like a dying beast, but full of new hope.


    In a flash of silver, Dick came to ursok. He looked at the bear who had no strength to struggle. The air was full of a certain smell of scorching. His flesh and blood had been burned, but his body was still supported by the silver light. He could see that it was a beautiful bear.


    After the last silver flame dissipated in the bear''s skull, the bear standing there opened his eyes.


    It was the spirit body. After the evil energy was burned out, the soul of ursok, who was bound in the rotten body, was liberated. He looked at Dick curiously, opened his mouth, but failed to make a sound.


    The paladin reached out and put a smile on ursok''s nose,


    "Your brother asked me to come. He is in the emerald dream now. Go back quickly. Next time, don''t answer other people''s prayers and calls. I will try to revive you... But you have to fight for me for a while."


    Dick blinked,


    "I will never force you to do evil things!"


    Uthork also blinked. He put out his tongue and licked Dick''s hand. Then he stepped back and gave a friendly roar to Dick. Finally, he turned and ran to the sun. In the thousands of rays, he turned into bright stars and disappeared in the same place.


    He went back to the emerald dream, this world can not accommodate such a powerful soul to stay, and in the place where usok left, there are two things shining, Dick came forward and picked it up, it is a wooden claw blade, and a crystal with bright stars.


    There is no doubt that the claw blade is also an artifact. It is the claw of ursok, one of the four Druid artifact. Dick put it into the storage ring, but put the crystal under the sun.


    It was as like as two peas of starlight, which were almost identical to the body of uzuk.


    "Wow! Arenatus, so that''s how you come here... Dear big horn, how can I arrange for you? "

 Chapter 456

    Longmian temple, the central hall.


    Because the special adventurers helped the queen a lot, and Dick''s face, the stingy dragons generously lent their halls to give these adventurers the final trial stage.


    Of course, I don''t rule out that the dragons just want to see the excitement. At least there are a lot of uninvited dragons from all ethnic groups today. They turn into human figures and sit in the special seats in the north, quietly talking with each other, waiting for the beginning of the trial.


    In the East sat the great men from the tribe, Sal, sarufal, woking, Kane Bloodhoof, and even Gary Vicks, the trade Prince of the rust water plutocrat, draktar, the great shaman of the frost wolf orcs, and regal, the representative of the ring of the earth, the orc warrior who trained ragosh, and the generals and supervisors in the rear, There are also some sacrifices and relatives and friends of the contestants.


    In the West opposite the tribe, the great figures of the alliance, King Varian, dalene Proudmoore who just returned from the victory of the South China Sea, magni, the king of bronze whiskers, megatok, the great craftsman of dwarfs, Duke boval fortagan, old ferding and Mograine are representatives of Queen Carlia. The queen is not fit, so she can''t come.


    Although the competition has not yet started, the atmosphere of both sides has been heated in the special environment. From time to time, there are excited young people gesticulating insulting gestures like middle finger towards each other, but today''s occasion is too special, so no one dares to really start.


    What is most noteworthy is that the forces in the south, the order knight who has not been seen for a long time, Dick, the knight of dawn, is sitting on the throne. On the left side is kelsas of Quel''Thalas. The sun king is sitting in danger and does not smile. But his position shows that the Sun King has made up his mind after a long swing.


    On Dick''s right side, there is a Delaney elder with a long white beard and a heavy white robe. His various decorations deepen his temperament. Holding an amethyst staff in his hand, he looks very solemn, but all the paladins and priests present can''t help looking at the old man, Because the holy light... After he appeared, the concentration of holy light in the whole hall was higher than one order.


    It''s like the incarnation of the light.


    Veron, this time he''s also a knight, and he stares at garrush with more disdain,


    "And are you sure that the three of you will be able to pass the level carefully designed for you by the strongest group in the world? No kidding! The first three hurdles are the chance for you to prove your strength to the world''s big people, and prove that you are not a group of parallel products! Prove that this trial is not a joke! If the 25 members of the strongest young generation in Azeroth can''t even pass the first three levels, you''ll lose your face


    With that, tuehart shook his long orange hair and stretched out his left hand with his hand armor,


    "For the last chance, those who want to leave will walk out of this gate. There are at least 120 people waiting outside."


    Tuhat waited for 2 minutes, but no one came out at last. The female Knight whistled with satisfaction. She didn''t look like an orthodox Knight at all. She stood at the door with her shoulders in her hands, and finally shrugged,


    "Well, rookies, it looks like you''ve made a decision. That''s good."


    "Come with me, then, and take part in your... Champion trial!"


    Turhart turns and walks into the passage. Garrush takes a deep breath and goes out behind her. As the first team, they are qualified. After entering the real hall, garrush looks up and sees the red dragon queen sitting on the opposite platform. The queen obviously has a different aversion to orcs, which is related to her experience, But at least it''s fair.


    On the other side, the tribe''s guys have begun to clamor. They regard it as a victory of the tribe over the alliance. The orcs shout the names of garrush and delanos and Jolin to cheer for them, while the alliance commanders on the other side hiss.


    Making this venue noisy is just like the Gladiator competition in Filas. In fact, after the superficial identity has been removed, the difference between people is really not big.


    After 25 guys entered the hall, old Fuding stood up. As the initiator of the northern expedition, he was elected as the leader of this trial.


    Today, old Fordring doesn''t wear gorgeous ceremonial armor because of special occasions. He wears a set of golden armor presented by Veron, and the same is worn by Dick. It''s a gift specially made for human beings by Delaney''s skilled craftsmen. The Holy Light Rune with exquisite workmanship and Delaney''s characteristics has a stronger increase in holy light.


    The only bad thing is that some of the armor is too shiny. After wearing it, it will inspire the holy light, which is similar to a golden one.


    "Warriors..."


    Old Fuding''s voice spread all over the audience under the sound amplifying technique released by Luoning, the leader of Dalaran, and everyone was quiet,


    "Only after you have passed the severe test can you stand here and stand in front of the whole Azeroth to show your bravery and accept the test from the Allied forces of the northern expedition."


    "I personally prefer to call it the test of the whole civilized world. No matter what your race is, no matter what your past career is, when you stand here, it means that you are ready to die for the great war of justice and evil, life and death, order and chaos."


    "I admire such warriors and would rather fight with you, but before that, you have to prove yourself to all of you! Not only strength, but also enough will and wisdom. We need to face the most dangerous opponent of the whole Azeroth. All we fear will be his allies. When we step into the icecap glacier, the dark world will stand on the opposite side of us. It will be a bloody battle like hell. "


    "I need warriors! The Allied forces in the Northern Expedition need warriors! The world needs heroes. We need heroes more than any other times in the past! Lead us to the final victory


    "I hope you can be heroes!"


    Old Fordring raised his hand. His emotion was obviously excited. After his recovery, the old knight waved his left hand, and the closed door on the other side of longmian Temple opened slowly, accompanied by his last words.


    "Well, now... Let''s face your first opponent. They soared in the sky from the beginning. In the endless past, they were all synonymous with invincibility. But today, they will be your opponents. Remember, teamwork is what we hope to see and the only way for you to win!"


    "Knock them down and move on to the next level!"

 Chapter 457

    "Kaka kaka"


    The sound of a series of low door opening sounds in the longmian temple. Although the temple is now owned by the dragons, it was originally built by the Titan guardians, so everything here is based on the shape of the guardians.


    Although it is called the hall, in fact, it covers a large area. After at least 25 people stand apart, it only occupies less than one fifth of the space.


    As the closed door was pushed open by two frost giants trapped in chains, a low roar came from behind. What was spreading together was the pressure in the air, as well as the cry of surprise.


    Sitting on the North platform, the Red Dragon Queen has an interesting smile on her mouth. She can''t help glancing at Dick, who is sitting on the opposite side and has no expression on her face, and then turns her eyes to those contestants in the field.


    She is very curious, what will be the result of this game?


    "Dragon


    Mesmilan exclaimed that the Knights of North County had a bad problem. We all know that he would call all his enemies dragons. This problem has become a joke in the circle of competitors. But this time, no one would laugh at mesmilan any more, because what he said is true.


    It''s the dragon! Dragon! The real dragon!


    And not one, the first to fly out is a wild black dragon, from her disordered horns and dangerous eyes, we can see how difficult this guy is to deal with, it is worth mentioning that the black dragon''s neck and claws, also imprisoned with silver chains, just like a device tied up for fear that she is too dangerous.


    Then there is a green dragon bigger than the black dragon, but this green dragon is different from other green dragons. He is not only bigger, but also has blue thunder light shining on his wings and scales, his eyes with the same light, and the Dragon horn converged by the shining thunder light.


    The four claws on his body are almost crystal like claws made up of lightning. Where he flies, the air becomes active and violent under the stimulation of lightning.


    The last one that flew out was a smaller blue dragon, but it can be seen from the natural magic pattern on the wings of the blue dragon, the symmetrical dragon horn as beautiful as her crown, and the blue light band and halo around her body. This is a real magic master.


    Far more than the caster of a mortal mage.


    Salufar, sitting beside Sal, suddenly stood up. Maybe for him, it''s not without the hope of winning against the three dragons, but for those below, it''s too difficult for them to fight against the three dragons, especially when there is his only son.


    "This is... This is a bit of nonsense!"


    King sarufal sat back in his chair. His hand was on his spine Tomahawk. It seemed that he was going to rush down to the rescue if there was any danger. However, in the face of his complaint, Sal shook his head and explained,


    "If you care, it''s a mess, sarufal. Besides the black dragon, the other two are just adult giant dragons, and there is a blue dragon who is good at magic attack. As long as they can withstand the attack of the black dragon, they may win. Don''t forget, they are 25 high-level Lords."


    Sal''s blue eyes flashed a smile. As a real high-level, the orc shaman naturally knew the purpose of this battle. It was only in this way to remind these arrogant guys to understand the meaning of group combat.


    However, considering the tasks they have to shoulder in the future, group combat is a must and the most important one. If we can ensure that they can survive in a cruel environment, the immediate setbacks are nothing.


    After all, only victory is allowed and no defeat is allowed. Moreover, the task that is related to the final outcome of the Northern Expedition can be said to be more harsh.


    "Ouch!"


    25 contestants were still immersed in surprise. The black dragon attacked first. Onyxia, the princess of the black dragon, who should have died long ago, had impatiently launched the first attack. She opened her mouth and plowed through the crowd with a burning shadow flame. It seemed very dangerous, but this unbridled destructive power, Also let her find a sense of freedom, she even issued an excited roar.


    It''s an accident that she can survive. The condition that the black horn Gang Varian and ragosh integrate is to keep Onyxia''s life. This is the only requirement of the old black dragon. As long as she is alive, the rest will be atonement.


    Varian kept his promise, so onychya spent nearly three years in prison in the secret cage of the North County monastery. Later, black point gave the Urien royal family another way to solve their hatred, making the nearly immortal Black Dragon Princess the secret guardian of Urien royal family, just like black point''s status in the Tauren tribe of zhigaoling.


    Varian agreed to this request. After Blackpoint personally blessed some secret method, Onyxia''s fate was completely connected with the Urien royal family. Of course, as an untrusted servant, this was her first chance to get effective free activities, and she naturally wanted to play madly.


    And it''s hard for the contestants.


    Demitil and Little Blue Dragon Princess Stella gousa are just guest stars. Their appearance is just to set off the importance of the trial and help the contestants understand the significance of the group. In fact, the two guys also suppress their strength on the level of human heroes. As long as the panicked contestants calm down, it is not difficult to find this.


    In fact, this is not a difficult trial. Unfortunately, 25 people have become a mess in the roar and breath of Onyxia''s joy.


    The dragon''s breath just seemed to be full of killing power. In fact, there were only two unfortunate people who didn''t dodge because of pushing and shoving, resulting in their arms burned. As Sal said, here are all high-level lords, as well as several guys approaching the hero level. If you really want to be serious, Princess black dragon is definitely not an invincible opponent.


    But unfortunately, they haven''t responded yet!


    Gallush roared and charged at the oncoming Black Dragon Princess, but the blood roar in his hand made a series of sparks on the black dragon''s claws, which just barely cut off the black dragon''s scales. This pain made Onyxia turn back to the claw, overturn the unexpected Orc warrior to the ground, and then spit out at him.


    But it didn''t hurt galush, because the orc warrior dranos, who had been following galush all the time, held up a large shield and stood in front of galush. The carefully prepared shield was shining with the orc''s shaman marks. Under the dragon breath, he completely protected his master.


    The orc warlock Jolin also seized the opportunity, waved his staff and threw four high-level curses on the black dragon. He turned his head and yelled to the nearest Ranger Quel''Thalas,


    "You are blind! Shoot her wings! Beat her down! And you! master! Attack her


    The High Elf Ranger instinctively wanted to refute Jolin, but when he saw that delanos and garrush were trying hard to prevent the Black Dragon Princess from continuing to fly, he finally took this breath. He drew a bow and took an arrow, and three Silver Arrows flew out. He saw that they were about to fall on Onyxia''s wings, but they were hit by a sudden lightning from the air.


    It''s demitil. The green dragon also lets go of her own character. A night elf thief who tries to get close to her is whipped away with one tail. She rushes towards the crowd. There''s Stella gousa, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. The little princess flies the highest. She simply turns into a human figure, waving a blue star wand in her hand and randomly points in the air, The guy named will become a sheep, or a pig, or even a cat and a turtle.


    This makes the scene even more chaotic.


    Looking at the terrible scenes, King Varian couldn''t help but turn to McGonagall and Darlene,


    "If the strongest young people are like this, it''s really disappointing."


    Old Dailin was even more disdainful, and his eyes were also shining with disappointment. "To rely on these waste to attack... Ah, I think it''s better to choose some elite from the army."


    "The strength of the soldiers is generally too poor, so they can only find it from the commanders. However, losing too many commanders will make the frontal battlefield in a dilemma. It is a big battlefield of nearly 100000 soldiers. Once they lose command, it will turn into a disaster, especially in the face of the undead with unified will."


    McGonagall thinks a lot. Although he is also disappointed with the dwarves'' team, he is still smoking his pipe and spreading his hand. "There is no way to do this. To ensure the smooth frontal battlefield and the smooth" ice breaking ", we can only find these people who will not affect the overall situation, but frankly, I''m also a little disappointed... They don''t use their power properly at all, they just fight alone, so they can''t win at all. "


    "That''s why we set up this trial."


    Mograine took a look at the chaotic battlefield, turned around and said to several rulers, "this problem was first raised by Dick. In fact, Fuding and I didn''t take it seriously. But after really watching the battle, I found that only Dick among us grasped the key of the problem. We just looked at the power, but if we didn''t have enough cooperation and command, Even if these children are sent there, nine times out of ten they will be sent back in another way. "


    In fact, it''s not only the leaders who worry. Dick looks at the situation in front of him with a complicated face. Kelsas simply doesn''t pay attention to the battlefield any more. If it''s still such a mess, they will only be defeated one by one and then end up in failure.


    The paladin thought that maybe he should give them a hint. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said something, but he didn''t make a sound. The next moment, demitel, who had hit a Dwarf Warrior, was stunned. His eyes were shining with a puzzled light, but he still flapped his wings and landed on the ground, and began to use his lightning breath to clean up the obstacles in front of him.


    Even though it''s safer and more efficient for him to do so while flying.


    This is the window Dick set aside for these guys. The 25 member regiment needs a precise commander and a group of members with high executive power. Dick used to be good at this, but now he wants to teach it to these exotic adventurers in another way.


    But the premise is that these guys with enough strength can have a commander with courage and high tactical quality before they are defeated, otherwise everything will be empty talk.


    Everyone is looking forward to... And there is always someone who can stand up with expectation. At the next moment, a steady voice appears on the chaotic battlefield. Also, there is a aura of purification. Wherever you go, all the deformation magic thrown by Princess Blue Dragon is untied.


    "Orc team, dwarf team, Delaney team, you first entangle the black dragon, hold him! Quel''Thalas Ranger is in charge of the flight of the black dragon! The priest is in charge of your healing! Fix the black dragon in one third of the east area! "


    "Dalaran team and other mages are going to deal with blue dragon. You don''t need to defeat her! Remember, maintaining your own safety is the first thing. The Druid of the healing department, you are in charge of the mage team, and the dwarf priest is in charge of dispelling magic! "


    "The others gather in one third of the south to prepare for the green dragon! Wild Druid, I need you to lead the green dragon to the south! I''ll take care of your injuries! "


    Baron was standing in the middle of the battlefield. His uncle and his father''s earnest instruction came to his mind at this moment. The holy light also gave him the heart, which allowed him to more accurately discover the changes of the situation in the chaotic battlefield. At the moment when demitil suddenly fell to the ground, he keenly grasped the broken window and ignored other people''s ideas, He gave the order on his own.


    It''s like... It''s like a natural conductor!


    Dick''s eyes lit up! Other rulers are also paying attention to the battlefield. They want to know what these excellent young people will choose to do when they encounter this situation?


    Surrender to your pride? Or for the sake of the overall situation, sacrifice that indifferent dignity?


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    "Orc team, follow me!"


    Galush was the first to respond to the call. Although he didn''t like the blind priest very much, he did as he said, because... He didn''t want to lose! That''s it.


    When drannos'' shield lashed on Onyxia''s paw, the attack of dwarf Musketeers and Elven Rangers accurately fell on Onyxia''s open wings at the same time, which forced the black dragon to fall to the ground.


    "Mages! Follow my orders


    "Spell steal! Release


    "Magic sucks! Release


    "Imprisonment! Release


    Marcus is holding a sword and shield to protect baron. He must ensure that Baron, who is the temporary commander, will not be in danger before the end of the battle. When Swain''s teammate, the druid who turned into a bear with iron mane, used the fire of the stars and the moon, combined with Swain''s constant release of vines, rigidly locked demitil to death in one third of the southern region, Dick closed his eyes with a smile, while kelsas opened his eyes curiously again.


    A few seconds later, he looks at Dick,


    "That break point, that green dragon, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    There was a smile on Dick''s lips,


    "They need this opportunity... They are just a group of rookies who are just starting to run in. It''s far from the real teamwork."

 Chapter 458

    In Dick''s eyes, the competitors'' cooperation is too rough, the healing profession is a waste of magic, and even some priests can''t bear the inner excitement and join in the battle. Some guys don''t obey the command very much. Under the attack of demitil''s wagging head and tail, they plan to pick up a bargain instead of following the order to retreat.


    But obviously, the worst cooperation is better than no cooperation.


    Five minutes later, mesmilan dragged his body almost scorched by thunder and lightning and stabbed the windmill spear into demitil''s abdomen. The blow made the green dragon give a cry of pain. Although it didn''t hurt his life, according to the rules, Demi retreated from the battlefield in human form after a while of swaying.


    He was the first of the three dragons to leave the battlefield.


    This small victory makes everyone happy, which means that they see the hope of victory.


    Pastor Baron was also very happy, but as a young but absolutely not stupid conductor, he did not fall into ecstasy, but immediately issued new instructions.


    "All long-range professionals in one third of the south area, cooperate with mages to attack blue dragon!"


    "Wild Druids join a third of the east to help the orcs relieve their stress! I''m here to heal you. Come to me, healers who have run out of magic! "


    Then, without waiting for these guys to respond, after several priests and druids gathered, Baron opened his hands, and the abundant holy light energy turned into a star storm in his palm, and then infiltrated into other healers in the form of light fog.


    As a commander, he didn''t join in the battle just now, and the holy light in his body almost didn''t consume. Now he uses the secret technique of the North County monastery, the hope hymn, to transform the holy light energy in his body, which is much stronger than that of the priests at the same level, into magic in a special way, to supplement the magic consumption of other people.


    This kind of replenishment efficiency is very poor. Basically, it will waste the same amount of holy energy. But there is no way. Baron is a very sober guy. He knows that relying on himself can not maintain the balance of the battlefield in any case. He must take this way for subsequent replenishment.


    "How much magic has been restored?"


    The priest asked his teammates. The priest of Quel''Thalas answered immediately,


    "About a third!"


    "Enough!"


    Baron stopped the hymn of hope, just 10 seconds of transformation, let him have a feeling of being hollowed out, his step a stagger, immediately was held by Marcus.


    "Divide into two teams, make sure the orcs can hold on to us before the blue dragon is repulsed!"


    After some scheduling just now, Baron has gained some influence. The priest and Druid of Quel''Thalas hesitated for a moment, then nodded,


    "We try our best!"


    Twenty five people, at least 12 of whom are long-range professionals, are all high-level Lords. Even the blue dragon, which is famous for its mysterious magic, can''t withstand this kind of fire intensity. After a bearded dwarf pierces the scales around Stella gossa''s neck with a special armor piercing bullet, the Blue Dragon Princess angrily smashes a huge amount of twisted magic into the hall of the Dragon sleep temple, And then he walked out in a rage.


    Her little temper caused these guys a lot of trouble.


    Chaos storm rages in this area, and finally forms four burning blue flames, which are distributed in four places of the battlefield. The flames will not move. It''s very easy for others to escape, but unfortunately, two flames just fall on the side of the orcs who are struggling to contain the Black Dragon Princess. They can only be like small broken boats in the sea, He moved the battlefield to the center very carefully, and almost got rid of the shackles by Onyxia. However, under Baron''s fierce instructions, he managed to survive.


    The shield in his hand is about to break under the dragon fire and dragon claws, but delanos sarufal still sticks in front of the ferocious dragon like a wall. The blood of wild hunters flows in the orcs'' bodies, and they are especially good at dealing with large creatures. Delanos leads in the front, and garrush buckles on Onyxia''s left wing with a strong chain, Forced her not to fly into the sky.


    The curse in Jolin''s dead eye''s hand, like no money, was thrown on the Black Dragon Princess. The inherent resistance of the black dragon to magic weakened the effect of these curses at least by half, but somehow it could barely maintain the war situation, especially after Swain came with a group of helpers, Onyxia fell into the situation of passive beating.


    This is the disadvantage of the large creature. The body is too large, which leads to obvious advantages as well as obvious weaknesses. 25 high-level lords are scattered around the hall. They attack the black dragon in an all-round way, and the storm almost drowns her figure.


    "Bang"


    It was the dwarf Musketeer who broke the scales of blue dragon just now. Another special armor piercing bullet hit Onyxia''s forehead, and even broke a blood hole. The angry roar of black dragon resounded through the palace at this moment, but both the rulers of the alliance and the generals of the army had seen the hope of victory.


    Even in the eyes of Dick and kelsas, there was a ray of interest.


    As long as they can maintain this advantage and continue to rely on their more and more skilled cooperation under heavy pressure, it is almost no problem to defeat the black dragon.


    But at this time, the iceberg like face of the little blue dragon princess, who was already standing outside, gave out a bad smile. She pinched her fingers behind her and pinched them gently. The next moment, the four blue flames that had been shaped around the hall exploded in an instant, and the chaotic and paralyzing energy swept across the hall.


    This accident disrupted everyone''s attack rhythm. Although the power grid sweeping the hall didn''t cause too much damage, the strong paralysis brought more trouble to these guys who were also at the end of the crossbow.


    As drannos''s body froze, his original block went out of shape. The Black Dragon Princess, who had seized the opportunity, hit him with her paw. The Bear Druid, who wanted to make up the position, was spurted to the front by a dragon breath. The black dragon got rid of the shackles, and the tail like a siege hammer swept across the hall. The paralyzed melee profession around him was in bad luck, just like a puppet, He rushed out in all directions.


    The whole battlefield was in chaos. The cry of pain and curses resounded. The Red Dragon Queen could not help but cover her mouth and smile. She glanced at Stella gousa, who was a little nervous, and then waved to her. The Blue Dragon Princess stood behind the Red Dragon Queen very cleverly. Those hostile eyes disappeared immediately.


    "Interesting..."


    Dick''s body leans to the side of Villon, who is closing his eyes and meditating. He whispers to the old priest,


    "Master, I may need your help later..."


    Velon opened his eyes, glanced at the battlefield, then nodded.


    Onyxia with a happy roar, opened his wings, the Black Dragon Wings set off a storm, no longer hindered by these little flies, the Black Dragon Princess rushed to the sky again.


    But she didn''t notice that behind the wings, there was a chain. At the other end of the chain, garrush carried blood roar behind him, and was holding the chain with both hands. Princess Black Dragon flew around the battlefield. Garrush was like a meat kebab behind him, and then swung around.


    But he''s not alone.


    "Roar!"


    Delanos threw the broken shield to the side, leaped forward, grabbed the end of the chain passing by, and another fool did the same.


    The northern County knight, mesmilan, was much luckier than delanos. When he reached out his hand, he caught the orc''s left leg and was carried into the air.


    Onyxia didn''t fly into the air to play. She stayed in the middle of the hall. The blood holes on her forehead and the scars on her body were still aching. Her eyes were shining with cold light. The bullets and arrows from below, as well as the magic, were completely out of her mind.


    This once noble and ferocious beast is now in great distress, and her anger can no longer be suppressed.


    She opened her mouth, raised her head, and released Buddha to inhale the air of the whole hall into her lungs. With this action, Dick, sitting on the South platform, flashed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, like an aside, Dick''s voice spread to the whole audience.


    "Onyxia took a deep breath..."


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Dick''s words came to an end, Princess black dragon, full of hate and revenge, pointed the Dragon kiss, which had been shrouded in shadow and flame, at the bottom of the hall.


    The terrible shadow dragon breath is like a sulfur fire falling from the sky. It completely covers the floor of the whole hall almost in an instant. It is like a black red flame tornado standing upside down. Its scorching temperature even increases the problem of the whole hall by more than 10 degrees in an instant.


    This terrible attack made Varian and sal change their faces immediately. Sarufal stood up in an instant and was about to rush out with a spine axe in his hand. However, he was stopped by woking. The troll glanced at villen with his left hand holding the staff and whispered,


    "The children are all right! Don''t get excited


    "Well?"


    Sarufal looked at the bottom of the hall again, and then noticed that a layer of gold shield blocked the black and red flames, protecting the panicked contestants.


    Old Fordring stood up. His golden figure immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The old knight shook his head and said in a low voice,


    "With the exception of garrush Hellscream, delanos sarufall, Kent mesmilan, everyone, get out! Frankly speaking, you let us down and expect your team members to work miracles, otherwise, you will be judged as failure


    The next moment, with a slight wave of his left hand, the Archmage ronin sitting next to Mograine, the teleportation array arranged in advance in the hall took effect, and the others were teleported to the small area of the north and East on the second floor of the hall.


    The expression on most of the faces was muddled. Even Marcus and Baron''s faces were a bit at a loss. The romantic Knight watched the three guys who climbed to the black dragon''s back with difficulty. He punched the hard wall with his left fist and scolded fiercely.


    "Dry!"


    This knight who pays attention to manners has never been so impolite.


    But the other man came forward. Swain, the leader of the night elf team, this female Druid, with her hands on the railing in front of her, cried out with regret,


    "Kill that black dragon! Come on


    Her arms were still shaking and she looked very excited, but this encouragement was like lighting some kind of flag. Behind her, whether it was Tauren or Delaney, whether it was Quel''Thalas or dwarf, one by one stood up from the chair at this moment and cried out,


    "We''re not here for the shame of failure! Kill it, garrush, kill it


    "Knight! Don''t give up. I''ll buy you a drink if you win! "


    "Kill it! Kill it


    At this moment, at least among the contestants, there is no difference between alliance and tribe. Among the three people, there are humans and orcs. In the past 20 years, they are almost the two most hated races in the whole Azeroth.


    Ironically, the whole young generation of Azeroth now has to rely on the joint efforts of these two hateful races so as not to be disgraced.


    Soon, no matter in the alliance or the tribal camp, there was a rare cry of encouragement, and then more and more, bigger and bigger, and finally resounded through the whole longmian temple.


    Three people, a dragon, this is the template of a legend, and at this time after the big regiment destroyed the kind of loss, it seems that all hope fell on the three guys who just climbed the dragon''s back.


    Of course, perhaps these shouts, this is the significance of Dick and the knights at this moment, to arrange this trial.

 Chapter 459

    It seems that it is inevitable to provoke a dragon with three mortals.


    But in fact, when garrush, delanos and mesmilano climbed on Onyxia''s back, Dick knew that they would win.


    It''s not a game. The deep breath that envelops the whole hall can''t be released several times. Shadow and flame are the natural breath of black dragon, but it needs to be released by consuming energy. In fact, from Onyxia''s weak flapping wings, we can see that the Lord of black dragon has reached the limit.


    After all, 25 guys are not ants. The damage they caused has greatly affected the combat effectiveness of black dragon.


    As Dick said before, the first trial was just an appetizer.


    "Hey


    Galush grasped the ferocious dragon horn in one hand and controlled his body hard. He swung his blood roar in his left hand and slashed on the head of onykhia with an axe. How powerful was the orc? In addition, the blood red anger around the orc soldier''s body was surging at this time. With the blessing of this anger, the hard dragon scale almost opened.


    The hot dragon blood sprayed on garrush''s face and even splashed into his eyes, making him slide under his feet, and the whole person fell down. There were bursts of exclamations from the stands, and the orc soldiers'' hands were also waving in the air. As a result, his left foot was firmly grasped by one hand.


    It''s not delanos, it''s mesmilan. The knight of north county holds the chain around the edge of the black dragon''s wing in one hand and the left foot of garrush in the other. The orc soldier wipes his face casually. He is stunned to see the knight''s difficult expression, but he waves his axe.


    He threw it to drannos, who was still on the dragon''s back. The same brave Orc took the blood roar, and his body was also angry. He rushed forward a few steps, swung the axe round in both hands, and cut it toward the top of the head of the Black Dragon Princess. However, the black dragon''s body turned a little, and let the axe not hit her forehead, but rubbed the dragon''s scales and cut into her dragon horn.


    Onyxia roared wildly, and her whole body kept shaking and spinning in the air, trying to throw the three guys down. But the three men on the dragon''s back of delanosa obediently wrapped the chain around her. The three men held the fine steel windmill spear of mesmilan, and their anger and holy light surged in the air, accompanied by the slogan,


    "One! Two! Three! Thorn


    "Poof!"


    "Ouch!"


    At this moment, the refined steel dragon gun wrapped in blood red and golden light burst out with unparalleled destructive power. It pierced the black dragon''s scales from the point of impact and penetrated into the flesh and blood. This shot aimed at the root of onexia''s left wing. After most of the Dragon guns pierced onexia''s wings, the Black Dragon Princess uttered the most tragic howl ever, Unable to control the direction of flight, he rushed to the South platform.


    "Bang!"


    The golden heavy light shield appeared right in front of the South platform. Onyxia hit it and couldn''t even break a crack. The dizzy black dragon with three guys who couldn''t control his body fell to the ground. When he landed, the whole tower seemed to shake.


    "Bang!"


    The huge dust rolled up on the battlefield, and everyone''s cry stopped at this moment. It was like holding their breath. Everyone was waiting for the final result.


    Kelsas waved his hand, a storm swept away the dust, and three figures appeared in front of the crowd.


    Garrush was very unlucky. He was almost pressed under his body by Onyxia. His left leg had been seriously broken. Mesmilan''s arm hit the wall when it collided, and now he was powerless to hang down. Delanos was even worse. When the Dragon landed, he was thrown out. That kind of kinetic energy almost broke his sternum.


    But the three people are still alive, Garush and mesmilano left and right carrying delanos, when the three people stood up, the entire venue, all the silence was broken at this moment.


    His majesty Magny''s mouth was wide open, and Varian''s expression was unbelievable. Thrall rubbed his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking. Sarufal''s roar was the first.


    It''s a roar of pride, proud of his son. There''s nothing better than defeating a giant dragon as a gift.


    After sarufal, the whole hall was full of cheers. The alliance tribes had reasons to be proud and cheered. Even the grim Red Dragon Queen could not help standing up and clapping.


    These mortals, really rely on their own strength to defeat the dragon, they deserve such praise.


    Old Fuding''s voice also sounded at the moment, and there was a little more joy in his voice. Obviously, the bad scene before made old Fuding worried.


    "Well done! Warriors, you have proved yourself, in front of the dragon, you also have the ability to win! This is the honor you deserve! "


    "But it''s not over... It''s just the beginning!"


    The old knight''s voice let the cheering slowly weaken, "you have proved your courage, but it is not enough, you still need to prove your strength! Yes, it was a test of courage just now. Next, you will face more powerful opponents. "


    "Now, go to rest, you will get the best supplies of the whole Azeroth and the strongest priest''s treatment, 20 minutes later, you will usher in your second trial!"


    Dick made a "please" gesture to the old Veron beside him. The old priest nodded, leaned on the staff, followed behind lyadeline, and walked into the contestants'' lounge from the side. Old Veron would personally treat the contestants who had just experienced the battle.


    And how strong is the cure of the priest of light who has lived for two thousand five thousand years?


    As long as you have a breath, you can jump up and down happily... The most exaggerated thing is that in the game, the third invasion of the Burning Legion, an entire elite Legion attacked esoda, and old Veron alone held up the holy light barrier, sheltered all the residents of esoda, just held on to the arrival of reinforcements, and also launched a counterattack with the reinforcements.


    To tell you the truth, Dick has always suspected that old Veron''s holy power may have reached the level of Max as early as more than 10000 years ago. In terms of protracted war, it is estimated that no one in Azeroth can match him. Most importantly, until now, Dick has no idea what level Veron''s strength has reached.


    In a word, he will never be weaker than Mograine... Even, it''s not impossible to go further. After all, ten thousand years ago, he was the ruler of AGUS, who was juxtaposed with Kil''jaeden. Even Archimonde had to respectfully call Veron "leader".


    After all, old Veron was a holy priest, not good at frontal combat, and this matter was not what Dick needed to consider now. He nodded to the bored heimdar, whose face under the helmet suddenly showed a trace of interest, moved his hands, turned and left the seat.


    Twenty minutes later, the entrance door of the contestants was opened, and 25 people walked out one by one. Veron''s therapy cured their bodies. The moon well water from night elves and magic tea from Quel''Thalas moistened their spirits. The mysterious incense sponsored by Madame Goya from pandaria swept away their fatigue.


    The best was achieved in all aspects. Most importantly, in the past 20 minutes, they have formally determined the division of labor of the group. Baron is still the commander, garrush and delanos lead the soldiers, mesmilan and Marcus lead the clergy, swindling leads the assassins and druids, and Hermite II from Ironforge, That''s the dwarf hunter who has broken through the dragon''s scale twice, leading the long-range class.


    Compared with before, this group has really got its own core, but whether they can do it or not depends on whether they can pass the next trial.


    "It''s a big world, and there are many secrets we haven''t found! There are dark allies, but there are also fellow travelers on the bright side. In order to make this test worthy of the name, we specially invited the most powerful of them. "


    Old Fordring''s high voice rang out in the hall, which made the audience curious,


    "In the past year, there has been an endless stream of topics about the heroes. Everyone is thinking about whether there is a place in the world called Yingling hall, and whether it is the place where the most brave soldiers return. Now, taking this opportunity, I want to tell you that yes, there is a place in the world called Yingling hall!"


    "The bravest soldiers in the world will have a feast there and live forever! Supreme glory


    "And all the warriors who died in the Northern Expedition this time!"


    Old Fordring stopped for a moment, glanced across the hall and accentuated, "all the warriors will have a chance to enter there! Be a true spirit


    "Wow


    The whole hall was boiling. The eyes of the old knight and Dick met for a moment. The news obviously had something to do with Dick, but there was no reason for Odin, Dick or even old Fordring to refuse the offer.


    This is good for all three parties. What''s more, knowing that they will enter a real dream paradise after death, even if they just have a chance, will make the soldiers'' fear of death much weaker.


    It''s a means, a means of boosting morale, and then it''s time to show it.


    Old Fordring''s left hand waved down,


    "Now, let''s welcome the emissary from the hall of souls, the gatekeeper of varagal, the warrior of Odin, heimdar! And the warriors from the hall of souls


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the old knight''s voice fell, a golden light shone into the center of the hall from the space directly above the longmian temple. It was the gate of the sky from varagal. Heimdar had been here in advance, so it was just an illusion. But even so, this cool way once again made the atmosphere more warm.


    This way, obviously, is more in line with the common people''s fantasy about the hall of heroes.


    "Frankly, I don''t think you can pass my test..."


    With the golden light fading away, a black transmission Rune appears in the middle of the central hall. Heydal stands in the front, with the golden storm sword in his hand. The golden anger twines around his body, like the real light of God.


    At this time, heydal is 4 meters tall, and his sword is bigger than the tallest Tauren in the competitors. This is the result of his shrinking body.


    Behind him, there are four heroic warriors as tall as him, holding sword and shield, double swords, magic wand and magic wand respectively, and the chopping sword of hamdar, which is just the configuration of a standard team.


    As the gatekeeper of Yingling hall, heimdar could not use his real strength to fight against these young people, so he glanced at them, with a sword in his left hand and a stroke in the air in his right hand. A golden horn appeared in his hand, and his low voice spread all over the hall.


    "We will suppress the strength to the same level as you. If we can take this horn from us, you will win!"


    With that, Yingling suddenly waved a sword to the left. The golden blade pierced the air and forced the elf assassin who was trying to get close out of the stealth. Then the voice of Yingling came slowly,


    "Of course, if you can steal it, you will win!"

 Chapter 460

    Heydal''s voice was quiet, and it sounded like he was talking about something trivial.


    But the feeling is arrogant, especially for the irascible and irascible soldiers. Garush''s body has begun to wind red anger, but there are still many people who move faster than him.


    "Sword of light!"


    "Just trial!"


    Marcus and mesmilano eye contact, a left and a right hand at the same time! And Hermite II, the obscure dwarf Hunter hiding in the crowd, almost at the moment when the two Paladins started, held the shotgun that had been obviously transformed by the engineering master in his hand, and the Elf Ranger on the other side also pulled his long bow.


    Not only that, the mages almost put out the chanting technique of imprisoning magic, and the assassins also hid in the shadow for the first time.


    It seems that everything is in the right place, but Dick, who is watching it, holds his chin with both hands, and looks at the confrontation between 25 competitors and heimdahl. He talks to himself,


    "25 vs. 5, you Bing scattered bravely against the real team, the confrontation of quantity and quality, I am actually very curious... In this world, the strength of the real team, will be strong to what level?"


    The real team?


    Kelsas heard this voice, and he looked with great interest at heimdar and his team, who were already under siege. For the sun king, he had obviously heard of the hall of souls, and he also learned from Dick that it was the real Legion formed by the guardian Odin for the end of the world, and it was the most powerful team in the world.


    He is also very curious, the spirit of the spirit hall, after the compression of the strength, will be as strong as the rumor, it can not be shaken?


    "Bang!"


    The sword of light rising from the ground, the energy hammer containing burning energy coming from the air, the bullets flying in the air, the deadly arrows, and the divers coming up around him, hamdal''s choice is... Ignore!


    A golden light across the sky, from the left side of the gatekeeper, has been across the right side, almost covering the eyes ¡ã The distance, the edge of the blade, will split the lightsaber, will break the hammer.


    A strong shield appeared beside him, blocking the bullets and flying the arrows. With the sword and shield spirit stepping down, the thunder of the earth shook, and the divers could not even get close to him. At the next moment, an ice ring jumped up on the surrounding ground, freezing the divers and druids completely on the ground.


    At this moment, heydal pulled out the storm sword, jumped up and jumped to the center of the divers, waved it with one hand, and the blade flashed. Two unlucky divers suddenly flew out. When Swain saw the situation, he immediately changed from night leopard to iron brown bear, with his claws in front of him, barely blocking heydal''s huge sword.


    The spirits didn''t lie. They really suppressed their strength to the same level as everyone else. However, before the last second of Swain''s life, two long swords had been thrown out from behind, one left and one right under her fur.


    "Ouch!"


    The bear was enraged by the pain. She shook her body to fight back. But when her frenzied claws swept towards Yingling, two golden lights were beating in the air. The Minister of Yingling waved his hand gently, and two heavy light shields appeared around heimdar and the Yingling swordsman. Under the frenzied attack of Swain, they were unharmed.


    As soon as her paw fell, heimdar, with a strong charge, hit swin head-on. Rao was in the form of a giant bear, and Druid was stunned by the blow. Behind her, the swordsman''s double blades were about to fall on her shoulder.


    Hermite II''s shotgun roared again and drove back the Yingling swordsman with one shot. But before he fired the second shot, a sharp ice cone stabbed him in the face. Marcus pushed the dwarf down from behind and opened the sacred barrier to block the ice cone.


    But both he and Hermite II broke into a cold sweat.


    If I had been a second slower, Hermite II would have been out.


    From the contestants'' initiative to attack to the end of Yingling''s counterattack, in just five seconds, Baron''s advanced formation was messed up. With two assassins and Sven''s serious injuries, Hermite II was in danger. The rhythm of the whole battle was fast to the extreme, and there was an exclamation from time to time in the stands. It was clear that there were only equal opponents, What''s more, our side has an absolute advantage in quantity, but why is it so easily broken down?


    Kelesas eyes brilliant, can sit here, there is no fool, Dick is right, this is the competitor can''t beat! Just in terms of teamwork, they are almost invincible!


    None of the five men made redundant movements. It was as precise as a real machine. Once it started to run, it was enough to crush several times of the opponents. Kelsas could hardly imagine how strong this heroic army would be when they completely restored their original strength?


    However, the counterattack of the spirits was not over. The golden light flashed in the chaotic battlefield. Before Garush could raise his axe, a shield came towards him. The orc soldiers quickly backed back. The shield and the spirits behind the shield continued to rush forward. Drannos wanted to rush up for help, but just started. The storm sword came down with infinite power, There''s the ring of ice in trouble and three curses that fall almost at the same time.


    The wizard seems to be able to use all kinds of magic, even the Warlock''s curse, but no one thinks it''s unfair.


    In fact, 25 people against five equal opponents is the biggest injustice in itself.


    Jolin and the mages want to save the field and pull back the more and more chaotic situation that has been torn by heimdar''s team. But before their first spell is thrown out, a dazzling light explodes around the mages. There is no harm at all, but the holy light contained in it has an extremely strong purification effect.


    The aperture range is huge, covering a small half of the battlefield. After this purification, the magic elements gathered by Jolin and the mages are purified, and all the spells are interrupted, even their body''s magic shield is also completely dispelled at this moment!


    Although Baron can''t see, he can feel what''s happening around him. This scene also makes him dumbfounded!


    This is the first time that he knows that the great dispel can still be used in this way... But this spiritual priest, who dispels these shields, is ready to


    "No! Protect the mage


    As soon as Baron''s cry came out, heimdar and the swordsman abandoned their target with a cold laugh. The swordsman seemed to be able to use Assassin''s skills. With the flash of the shadow, the swordsman appeared behind Jolin. With a flash of light on him, heimdar hit everyone along the way with the speed of charge, Like the golden wind came to the spirit swordsman.


    Soldier''s advanced skill - support!


    Without magic shield, what can the mages do in the face of a soldier and an assassin?


    It''s worse than a lamb! Garrush, delanos and mesmilan are going to rush to save the mages, but almost at the first time when helmdar''s blade storm appeared, a dark energy burst out in the most crowded place.


    The roaring dark green energy, like a small snake, rushes into everyone''s body. At this moment, the fear dominates everyone''s mind. The guys around rush out in all directions as if they have seen the most terrible thing, together with the mages and magicians who have lost their magic shield.


    Warlock advanced skill ¡¤ shadow howl ¡¤ group fear


    Due to the need to disperse shadow power and let more people out of control, the duration of this skill is very short, maybe only 2-3 seconds, but it''s enough. For a hero like heimdar who is proficient in all warrior skills, 3 seconds is enough to launch a slaughter!


    Fear, the skill of arousing inner emotions to destroy opponents, has the worst effect on the determined professionals such as soldiers and knights. However, just after garrush took the initiative to be furious and relieved of his fear, when he looked back, he saw Jolin, who was completely involved in the storm of golden blade, as well as the mages and others who could not dodge.


    He roared and charged at hamdal, but the next moment, the damned shield stood in front of him again, and the ice and the chain of the light came from around him.


    Galush has never been so subdued!


    No matter who he faces, what he gets is the counterattack from at least two people, just like a beast trapped in a trap. No matter which direction he rushes, what he gets is a cold round up, or even a fatal counterattack.


    The cry of the mages made everyone want to rescue them, but just at this time, a gunshot delayed the attack of heimdar.


    Hermite II''s bullet penetrated the Holy Shield of the spiritual priest for the first time. After all, it was the power of the same level, which could not block dozens of bullets. This dwarf Hunter inherited his father''s obstinacy, and he would never let go when he recognized the prey. He had a strong temper, but at this time, he received a miraculous effect.


    He fired seven rounds at the priest in a row, all of which were specially made armor piercing magic bullets. By the eighth round, the caster of the spiritual priest was interrupted for the first time, which was also the first time that the most precise cooperation failed.


    Heimdar and the shield holder gave up the battle result that had already fallen in their hands for the first time and came back to the priest. This action was like a slap in the face, which awakened Baron from the chaos, who was embarrassed to evade the attack of the spirit swordsman.


    He forced up his shield, and his hoarse voice spread all over the battlefield,


    "All defenders! Stop them! All ranged, attack the priest! Interrupt their cooperation! Or we''ll lose! "


    "Marcus, asshole, remember your responsibility!"


    The paladin uses a sword of light to push back the swordsman. He almost shows weakness and madly blocks the attack of the swordsman. Swain drags his seriously injured body and struggles with his claws to fight against heimdar''s chop. Delanos embraces the shield holder''s left arm with his body for the first time. His posture is ugly but extremely useful.


    The time difference was set aside. The Rangers of Quel''Thalas kept harassing the Yingling priest with broken magic arrows. Although someone was frozen by the wizard''s magic every second, the time difference was getting bigger and bigger. The roar of Hermite II mixed with the roar of the shotgun kept leaving a spark on the Yingling priest''s body, And the blade of the assassins, the curse that Jolin struggled to throw.


    Ignoring the wound in his painful chest, Baron staggers with both hands to hold the orc soldier who roars and pours at hamdar, grabs his arm and scolds him,


    "Garrush, I know your brother is dying! But you''re going to die on the way to that damned priest! Do you want to win or not! If you want to win, listen to me! Go and attack the priest


    Garrush''s eyes were red, and his face was cut by heimdar with blood, which made him look like a devil crawling out of hell. He looked at Baron and wanted to tear him up, but the priest couldn''t see him,


    "Don''t forget what we''re here for!"


    "Only the blood roar in your hand can break the bodies of those heroes! This is our only chance! "


    "So, motherfucker! Go and attack the priest for me


    "Ah, ah


    Galush took another look at Jolin, who supported himself with his walking stick and was covered with blood. He turned his head and leaped with glory. He came down from the sky. His axe was wrapped in anger, and the blood roared!


    The battle song chief''s hand left a deep visible bone scratch on the minister''s body! It was the first time they really hurt these spirits!


    It''s the first time they really see the hope of winning.


    Dick''s smile spread around the corner of his mouth. He leaned back slowly in his chair. His left hand turned over and his pipe appeared in his hand. He shook it towards kelsas,


    "In order to win in a real team, everyone must do their own thing well, and can''t be influenced by personal feelings, especially in the battlefield they are about to go to. It''s possible that everyone will die, but when it''s time to charge, we still can''t hesitate... Time is pressing, we can''t teach too much, what''s more, they don''t learn slowly, do they?"

 Chapter 461

    As long as anything has a first time, the follow-up progress will not be so bad.


    In fact, fighting is the same. There is no hope. No matter how hot-blooded or brave a soldier is, he will be silent because of despair. Silence will give rise to thoughts he should not have.


    After the appearance of the first scar, the whole chaotic battlefield was like a haze pierced by the sun, and everyone could not help running towards the hope of symbolizing victory.


    The blatant sharp blade, the smoke of gunfire, and the buzzing of sharp arrows make this world a real battlefield in a trance at this moment. The flying murderous air is as sharp as a knife and stings people''s skin.


    The battle roar of the spirit, the trauma of the sword impact, and the warriors who have been beaten back and knocked down are even more cruel though there is no blood.


    The contestants paid the price of seven people to leave the field. Under the block of heimdahl and other spirits, they sent the spirit priest out of the battlefield, followed by the spirit mage, the spirit swordsman and the shield bearer. In the 17th minute of the war, there were only four people left on the field, while heimdahl was still attacking with the sword.


    Even if it is under the same level of strength, will not be tired of the spirit, but also absolutely difficult opponents.


    "Bang"


    Galush''s Tomahawk collided with helmdar''s storm sword. At the moment of weapon impact, the dust on the ground rose under the momentum of impact, and the feet of both sides had been dyed red by blood. In a more distant place, Hermite II, who had broken a leg, simply lay on the ground, his shotgun barrel was red and hot, and the surrounding air was hot and twisted.


    A good hunter shouldn''t treat his weapons so rudely, but now is not the time to think about it.


    Facing the 4-meter-high spirit, the orc warrior looks like a child, but he is biting his teeth and unwilling to retreat in this wrestling. His body is full of wounds, and the golden light is beating on his body to heal those bloody wounds. There are spots on his hard body. I really want to believe that this is the mark left by mortals.


    "The will is praiseworthy!"


    The eyes under helmdar''s helmet flashed a trace of brilliance. In the face of his first praise, garrush didn''t respond. He pushed the sword which was against his neck inch by inch away from him, just like a warrior who was slowly lifting a mountain.


    However, Yingling sneered, and the sword in his hand suddenly retracted and lost its focus. Although garrush immediately began to gather his strength, his body still couldn''t help rushing forward. Heydal skillfully turned around and kicked off drannos, who was coming from the side. Then his feet forced, and the impact depression appeared on the ground again, The whole person, like a hunting beast, rushed from the sky to the last healer baron.


    The priest stood at the edge of the hall, but he was not afraid. After realizing the difficulty of heimdar, the priest knew that he had to stay away from the battle center to avoid bringing more trouble to the two orcs who were fighting.


    At this time, the holy energy in his body had almost dried up. In the last period of time, he was almost supporting the war. In order to cope with heimdar''s raid on Baron, the contestants left at least three people, but now, no one can protect him.


    In the face of heimdar, Baron''s reaction is very... Unique. He does not use holy energy to protect himself, nor does he use the last holy energy to attack. Instead, he holds an ivory staff in one hand and opens his other hand to heimdar in the air.


    The golden chain light leaped in his palm. The next moment, it was hidden in the air. When it reappeared, it had accurately landed on heimdar''s body.


    The golden anger on the gatekeeper''s body was completely eliminated at this moment, just like the snow in the sunshine.


    Priest high level skill - dispel magic.


    This skill is useless! Because with the rage activation speed of heimdar, even if it is dispelled, it will wrap the body again in less than a second, but it is the second when this magic takes effect.


    "Bang!"


    Hermite II''s last bullet flew out of the gun. Everyone on the auditorium held their breath at this moment. This is probably the contestant''s last chance!


    As long as that bullet hits heimdar''s lethal spot, or even wounds... There''s hope!


    But the bullet didn''t hit heimdar''s forehead or heart, as people expected, or even the side of his body. It was like the hunter who never softened his hands, who missed for the first time.


    There was a sigh in the hall, but at the next moment, Dick and the rulers, just like the Buddha''s appointment, stood up and applauded for the blow.


    At the same time, heimdar''s storm sword was also attached to Baron''s neck, and his golden anger kept beating on the blade, but he still couldn''t cut it down.


    "Furo... A wonderful blow!"


    The spirit gatekeeper took back his sword and leaned in front of him. On his belt, half of the strap broken by the bullet floated down. Behind him, garrush, who was supporting himself with blood roar, built the golden horn from the ground and raised it high.


    Hermite II''s strike was not a miss. This good hunter never forgot his mission. He was always aiming at the horn hanging from hamdal''s waist.


    It was a gamble, and fortunately, they won.


    "Roar!"


    The whole hall erupted with incomparable cheers. Garrush and delanos ran to Hermite II, who was leaning on his body with his abandoned shotgun, and held him high. At this moment, the racial boundaries and past hatred were completely forgotten. Although it may be only a moment, it is not easy for this hard won victory, That''s enough.


    Baron held the golden horn in both hands and handed it to hamdal. The gatekeeper looked at the horn and shook his head,


    "This is your booty, take it, it will bring you eternal glory and invincible will! Yingling temple, you have a place


    With that, the gatekeeper raised his left hand and waved to Dick. The golden light door fell from the sky, just as it appeared. After the light faded away, heimdar and the defeated spirits disappeared in the middle of the hall. At this moment, the other competitors came in from the big door, and their faces were still bloodstained, Some guy''s expression of pain convulsed.


    But they still stand there, proud to welcome the cheers from the whole world.


    After really seeing the fighting power of the heroes, no one thinks that this victory is a fluke. This is definitely a more thrilling and exciting battle than the first dragon battle. No one doubts this.


    The entrance of the heroes from varagal made the competition more mysterious. The more so, the more difficult it was to forget and ignore.


    At this time, for the first time, mortals defeated "gods", even if it was just a game


    "Unbelievable


    Old Fordring got up from his chair and looked down at the contestants happily. "I can''t believe it! Frankly speaking, at the beginning of this battle, I thought you were doomed to lose. As a result, you turned the situation around. When there were only four people left, I thought you were still proud to lose. After all, your opponents were not mortals, but I can''t believe it. You finally won a victory from the gods. "


    "I take back my judgment. You are... Worthy of the strongest young men in Azeroth..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished his words, a loud noise interrupted him. Then the whole hall of dragon sleep began to shake, just like being hit by some kind of giant siege hammer. The protective light curtain arranged by the dragons rose on their own initiative. But the next moment, the black cracks, which were astonishing and frightening, appeared, It''s spreading on the colorful light screen.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise, and then there was the sound of broken glass, followed by several howls, like the sobs of some creature before its throat was cut off.


    As soon as the Red Dragon Queen''s face changed, she suddenly got up. Behind her, the dragons who came to watch the battle were ready to take off. But the next moment, a third loud noise came from the top of the crowd''s heads, and she suddenly looked up. As a result, she saw two dragons falling from the sky. With the completely destroyed top platform, they smashed into the hall of the Dragon sleep temple under the bombardment of the cracked stones, They are two red dragons, but at this time, their powerful bodies are covered with wounds, life can escape from their bodies quickly, the light of despair solidifies in their eyes, and the dark and cold power twines around their bodies, even making them unable to utter a cry.


    They''re... Dying.


    "Bone dragon! The dead are coming


    Mograine''s voice rose with the heavy light, but at the moment near the top, it was stopped by an ice blue light curtain, and finally disappeared into the invisible.


    "Click!"


    A brick and stone fell from the top of the temple. Dick looked up and saw the gray, giant bone dragon head wrapped by a thick frost storm. It was much bigger than any bone dragon he had ever seen. Just a head was bigger than a house. The red light in the black eyes was frightening.


    But what makes people feel a chill from the bottom of my heart is the figure standing beside the bone, the king of the dead in the thick ice blue skull robe, holding the magic sword, and the guy who makes the whole Azeroth surge with the wave of fear.


    He was wearing an ice blue helm, and the cold wind and snow were flying behind him. Death was his name, and coldness was his voice.


    The whirling snowflakes fall from the air and fall on his blade. At the next moment, an ice blue flame ignites on the blade. Everyone''s breathing seems to stop at this moment, because the real fear is around everyone''s body.


    Outside the keel wilderness, on the vast white wilderness, the closed door slowly opened in the crazy snowstorm, countless red lights gushed out from the open door of the curse ¡¤ angassa, and the frightening Black Knight rode on the lifeless bones and Mali, and cursed weapons across the sky.


    The cold and evil liches float in the sky. Their godless eyes sweep the ice and snow wasteland in front of them, breathing out the breath of darkness.


    The ice dragons that cover the sky cross the sky of angassa, and the substantial distortion and shriek spread behind them. There are also those dense and dazzling stone ghosts, just like the black spots before the end, which occupy the whole sky of the wasteland.


    With each bombardment, death and curse will be scattered to the hasty united front. The destruction light of more than a dozen floating cities in the sky sweeps through the head space of fortagen fortress and Warsong fortress.


    Death is laughing wildly, fear is dancing, desolation is coming, it is the bell of world destruction.


    All this is because of the dark will in front of us.


    Arthas, Lich King!

 Chapter 462

    "Arthas!"


    Mograine''s furious roar pierced the solidifying peace. He drew out the shining sword of the holy flame behind him. The burning holy light was like a lightsaber penetrating the heaven and earth at this moment, making everything around him seem to be ignited.


    This figure, who has already stood at the top of the paladin, with the power of an angry blow, has attracted people''s attention. The holy light with vengeful will, in terms of its attack power, has already surpassed Dick''s order. It is more like the sharpest knife in the Azeroth civilized world.


    In the face of the light blade, Alsace stepped back, held his sword in both hands, waved down and chopped forward!


    Black and blue light, erosion and frozen energy, gushed out from the blade, also formed a curved blade, and collided with the blade.


    "Keng, Keng, Keng..."


    The teeth of the giant beast are colliding, and the darkness and light are fighting. The battle has become white hot from the beginning. At the next moment, the light blades are staggered, and the golden and black energy vanishes in the air. It turns into a little light and rain from the sky. But this is just the beginning. Old Fordring follows him and cuts it out with a sword. But this time, it is the bone dragon beside the Lich King, It raises its head, the cold breath of death is blocked by the light blade for a moment, and then it sprays more and more madly towards the ground.


    This is a villain. He doesn''t care about those below. He just... This time, there are no weak.


    "Arthas! Don''t try to leave when you come! "


    The two swords in Varian''s hands merge into one. The whole person jumps up from his seat and drags salamani upside down. Like a blood red comet, Varian collides with the Lich King at the top of the longmian temple. His anger protects his body and tears through the breath of death. The sharp ancient magic sword swings round in the air, Cut it over Alsace''s head.


    He looked at the body that had been occupied by darkness. It was his best friend and brother when he was a child, but now the only body that remained here was the only familiar one.


    The anger was ignited again, and the blood red flame burned on the sword. But at the moment when the sword fell, Alsace''s left hand raised, his head raised, his cold eyes flowing with ice blue light,


    "Varian, throw yourself in the net!"


    "Wow"


    Outside the temple of longmian, the wild snowstorm is like being manipulated by some kind of will, turning into a roaring ice dragon head, rushing from behind Alsace to Varian in the mid air. The latter''s angry strike breaks the ice dragon, but the other black Epee is coming.


    The skeletons on the handle of the sword are shining with blue light, as well as the runes on the sword. When they light up, the speed of Frost''s sadness is faster, just like the death''s scythe. The darkness behind the blade makes people shiver.


    "Bang"


    Varian, who was blocked by his sword, flew back faster than before. There seemed to be something invisible on Alsace''s blade. His armor had been pierced, and his anger shield had been chopped. Just one blow, Varian, the top fighter, was put into a disadvantage.


    Alsace didn''t look at the falling Varian. He cut out a sword, and the black blade chased the king in the air. But in mid air, the hot flame with the Red Dragon Queen''s wave disappeared. The king''s body spread out in mid air, and finally fell to the ground. He looked up at Alsace like death, There was an unbelievable flash in his eyes.


    This guy... How strong is this guy?


    "A group of whispering mice who want to challenge death?"


    Arthas leans frostmourning in front of him. Cinda gousa, the ice queen, flies into the hall through the decoration on the top floor of the longmian temple, and forms a group with the Red Dragon Queen. This powerful blue dragon, which was second only to marigos in life, gains a sharper death sword after death, at least in the longmian temple at this time, Only the queen can fight it.


    The Lich King''s voice of indifference and sarcasm rang through the hall,


    "I guess you''re discussing how to kill me... Here I am! Come on, try to beat me! Let me see, your courage


    "Arrogance


    Kylsas''s figure flashed. When he reappeared, he had already stood beside him, with the burning pride of the sun chaser beating in his hand. But before the hot sword edge stabbed his body, another ray of teleportation lit up in the air. Before the figure appeared, three hot big fireballs had rushed to kylsas.


    The latter''s face changed. As a master of playing with fire, he naturally realized the energy contained in the fireball. He could only withdraw his sword. The next moment, four figures in black robes surrounded kelsas.


    "Help!"


    Old Fordring roared and jumped out of the stand. A green dragon carrying his body rushed to the top of the temple of dragon sleep. Then Mograine, Sal, magni, Varian, sarufal, almost all the heroes joined in. Master ronin and Gianna also rushed to the big platform in the transmission shining.


    Of course, there are faster than them!


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when kurtaz''s hammer hit kelsas''s body, the dazzling thunder burst out on the top of the broken temple. The heavy blue current rolled back and forth, mixed with almost endless holy light, forced the four Raiders.


    As the golden flame and thunder faded away, Dick, leaning on the wind sword, appeared beside kelsas. He looked through the four figures in front of him and saw Alsace, who was also looking at him.


    Eyes collide in the air, and even wipe out a substantial spark.


    "Protect yourself!"


    Dick moves his wrist, and the old agrama shield appears on his right hand. He says a word to kelsas, and his figure suddenly disappears.


    "Bang"


    The sword of chasing the wind collides with the sorrow of frost. The golden flame, the hymn and the black frost of death ring at the same time. The weapons of the two people collide and stand face to face. Every moment, unimaginable energy vanishes around the two sides.


    "Ha, dick... You should have been my strongest warrior. Your dark storm will make the whole world tremble, but it''s not too late now. Come on, join me and conquer this weak world together!"


    Alsace''s voice was low and hoarse, like the smell of death. He turned the handle of his sword and cut it mercilessly to Dick''s neck. The blade, together with the power of darkness to tear the sky, was blocked by agrama''s shield. The hand holding the shield did not tremble. The paladin responded with a sword, The overwhelming holy flame was constantly destroyed by the death frost called by the Lich King, and it was unable to attack his body.


    Two people can not move away from each other''s key, the most strange thing is that, despite this, the two people''s conversation is still not over.


    Dick''s eyes looked into those cold eyes,


    "And who are you? Is it Alsace or the Lich King? "


    "Is there a difference?"


    The voice of the cold wind came into Dick''s ear, and the paladin frowned,


    "Of course, there is a difference, which determines whether my sword will pierce your heart or your soul!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Bang"


    At this moment, the power of the heavy blow blocked by agrama''s shield suddenly expanded nearly three times. The unexpected Dick was beaten back for several meters with a blow, and there were bursts of pain in his arm. He looked at the Lich King who was serious in front of him. The small half of the sky behind the latter was completely submerged by the surging dark storm at this moment. The dead man stretched out his hand and hooked him,


    "Come on! Have a try


    The paladin bared his teeth and moved his wrist. Six pairs of golden wings of light, holy lines of order and blessing magic appeared on his body. The next moment, thunder overflowed, and the dark sky was torn open.


    On the other hand, Mograine''s Sabre of flame struck the death knight in front of him again and again. Dasohan''s silent defense occasionally counterattacked. Old fordrin was engaged in a fatal fight with kurtaz. The platform at the top of the temple was not very broad, so his battles were moved to the snow far away.


    Sarufal''s opponent is the resurrected death knight ravendale, who is forced to defend by the most powerful Orc soldiers. Varian''s opponent is the mysterious death knight with blood red helmets and blood red armor, holding the death axe and fighting with Varian. In the distance, SAL is fighting against the mysterious lady of the dead Whisperer, The battle of the legal system looks more gorgeous, but it is also more deadly. The roaring elements and shadow energy have completely cleared the surrounding snow. The battlefield of both sides is a deadly place that no one dares to enter.


    The opponents of his majesty magni and his majesty Darlene are not necessarily stronger than them, but they are the most troublesome. The gatekeeper of Icecrown fortress, Lord margaro''s huge white bone body determines its cursed life and powerful power. Once it is allowed to go, it will definitely become the most troublesome trouble.


    Kelsas''s fighting is more crazy. Although he is more willing to fight against Alsace with Dick, this guy makes him have to use 12 points of attention and, of course, uncontrollable anger.


    Because his opponent is darcan... Almost destroyed the traitor of Quel''Thalas!


    The enemy is never terrible, which makes traitors even more hateful!


    "Darkan, I''m glad you live to this day."


    Kelsas''s face was cold to the extreme, and the fierce flame brought by the huge figure of elemental Phoenix almost burned up the whole sky. The pride of the sun chaser in his hand aimed at the cold darcan,


    "I''m glad to have a chance to strangle you! I won''t miss it


    Darcan held out his hand to help his eyes. Although he couldn''t use it at all after he was an undead, he still kept his previous habit. His long white hair was flying in the air. Darcan''s reaction was calm in the face of angry kelsas.


    "You''re still as immature as ever, Prince kelsas... Oh, no, I should call you Sun King!"


    The magic of green was beating in his hand. He looked at kelsas and shrugged,


    "Luck has favored you once, but you and I all know that it can''t always favor you, so..."


    "Cut the crap! Die


    Kelsas''s anger mixed with the flames rising from the sky burned to the end, but the cold storm has never been extinguished. The Lich King has lost too many subordinates, so the remaining ones are given more "gifts", which makes them more difficult. Although they may not be the opponents of these heroes, if they just delay, it is not a problem at all.


    What''s more, it''s not necessarily an opponent.


    Ronin and Gianna, the two powerful mages, are fighting against the most mysterious guy with black hooded robes. That guy is powerful and can make people point. No matter it''s frost, fire, death or even curse, he can easily handle them. Every time, he can defuse the attacks of the two mages, or even fight back. No... no, he''s not fighting back, It''s attacking!


    Ronin and Gianna join hands and fall into the disadvantage!


    "Ronin! Cover me


    Gianna, holding her wand in both hands, is standing in the whirling storm, like a real ice queen, controlling the ice storm under this heaven and earth.


    Luo Ning heard his younger martial sister''s call. He held the staff in his hand with one hand, and his left hand suddenly waved forward. With the stop of the last syllable, the shaking magic formed more than ten fist sized fireballs around him, and then roared to the mysterious black robed mage.


    Don''t care about killing, this kind of barrage magic, is to cover, forcing the mage opposite to have to defend.


    But as like as two peas did not imagine, the opponent stopped singing like magic. His dry fingers were just slightly lighter in the air, and the light yellow light came up. The other body was just the same, but the body of the black robe appeared around him, and quickly supported a magic shield to help him block the bullet screen comments.


    But it has exposed his identity!


    The whole world, the whole Azeroth magic world, can use time magic like this, only one person... Ronin was stunned.


    "Shua Shua Shua!"


    Gianna''s magic is also completed at this moment. There are hundreds of slender ice cones all over the world. Under the leadership of the ice dragon like stream of frost, they shoot at the black robed mage from countless directions like bullets. It''s also barrage magic, but with the blessing of the original stream and Gianna''s ice magic, this barrage becomes deadly.


    When the mage''s figure was about to be pierced by countless ice hammers, the pale yellow clock rotated behind his body. Finally, after the ice cone dissipated, a new black robed mage appeared in place. His hood was pierced by the ice cone, revealing the face under the hood.


    Withered, emaciated, infected by death, his robe is as spotless as memory, but his indifferent eyes are no longer as kind as before.


    "Ha ha... Anna, ronin, you have grown up a lot and can protect what you want to protect... But unfortunately, we are now... Enemies."

 Chapter 463

    "Keng"


    The wind chasing sword, wrapped with holy light and thunder, was facing Alsace''s arm, but it was blocked by Frost''s sadness with dark smell. The magic sword was humming strangely all the time. Every time the swords intersected, Dick could feel a strange attraction, just like he wanted to suck out his soul.


    But this magic sword obviously underestimates Dick''s firmness of will. As a guy who was soaked in the stomach juice of ancient gods, melted by thunder and holy light, and forced to gather together, the paladin''s will has long been as strong as steel. Moreover, under the protection of order holy lines, this magic sword without the smell of chaos can not affect Dick''s will at all.


    But here''s the problem!


    Before the approval of the holy light, the power of order can also cause additional damage to the undead, just like the holy light. However, after truly inheriting the power of order, this energy higher than the world can cause nearly max level damage enhancement to non order creatures, such as ancient gods and demons. But for other creatures, there is no more damage blessing.


    The silver streamer around the blade can only make the blade of holy light more hot. There is no longer the domineering power of people blocking killing and Buddha blocking killing.


    This made Dick''s brain almost turn into a paste: Arthas, the dark king who manipulated Azeroth''s most powerful forces, killed millions of lives and awakened tens of millions of undead, could be judged as "order creature" by the power of order?


    What''s going on?


    Dick raised agrama''s shield, supported it with his shoulder and arm, and kept Alsace''s frost scythe out of his body. The sacred flame around him was like a candle in the wind. At the moment when the dark frost scythe swept by, he was almost extinguished by the cold energy, but he finally survived, just a sacred barrier around Dick, But it was broken by a blow.


    The heaviness of the blow made his body short for a while. At the back of his body, a crazy crack had appeared on the snow field of the keel wilderness.


    Each strike of these two guys will be accompanied by an energy attack that ordinary people can''t imagine. The surrounding ground is suffering. From the narrow longmian Temple all the way to here, the surrounding ground is full of cracks, and the heavy snow on the ground is melted by the energy, revealing the real frozen ground, but even the hard frozen ground, Under the impact of Max''s holy energy and the same almost endless dark energy, it has broken into pieces.


    It''s shocking.


    "Big man... You don''t look as strong as the rumor!"


    The paladin put away the wind sword and put the agrama shield back into the storage ring. With a flash of silver in his hands, the long handled hammer and the fire of justice appeared in his hands. The golden heat lit the crystal hammer completely, just like a burning torch.


    Dick resisted it on his shoulder and sneered at Alsace, but in fact, he had already played 12 points of vigilance, and quietly contacted anweina who presided over the "overall situation" in K3. The paladin lied, Alsace... Very strong! At least until anvila arrives, he''s not his match.


    This guy is definitely in demigod! It seems that in this time line, the legacy of Ner''zhul to Alsace is much more than in history, or in other words, the soul of Ner''zhul is taken away by Kil''jaeden, but the power is left to him.


    Without the unity of two in history, it is better to keep pure Alsace than in history!


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Alsace''s mouth raised a dangerous curve. "So this blow... How!"


    "Shua!"


    Frost sorrow was lifted up, and the blue flame on the blade was suddenly extinguished at this moment. Dick''s heart was shaking wildly, and his body was about to turn into thunder and disappear. But almost at the moment when frost sorrow was lifted up, the temperature in the air around the paladin''s body dropped to an unbearable level.


    Freeze!


    Unparalleled freeze!


    At this moment, Dick, who was frozen with the air, also understood the power of Alsace, which was ice! Deeper than the ice of Gianna, the ice of the pole.


    The paladin struggled, but he couldn''t get away from it at all. The endless holy energy in his body turned into a golden flame at this moment, burning, trying to melt the ice, but it couldn''t!


    The blazing holy light, which can easily melt the holy flame of steel, can instantly ignite the flame of a city, and the beating flame itself is frozen.


    At the moment when Dick''s eyes were covered with layers of fast-growing ice, Alsace''s light laughter came into his ears,


    "Look, the greatest knights, the dawn knights, the order Knights... Hahaha, as I said, you are facing forces that you can''t understand."


    He strolled to the front of the large ice block that sealed Dick. The black cape behind him was passing through the snow. Wherever he walked, the snow on the ground would rise, just like making way for his king.


    The ice blue sword was held in his hand, and his bone white hair floated gently behind the helmets, making it look as elegant as a ball... It''s hard to say whether this word is appropriate or not, but in fact, at this time, Alsace didn''t really feel like an inexorable executioner.


    He is like a real king, walking in his own land, comfortable and awe inspiring.


    Alsace stood in front of the ice, looking at the ice that had been covered with frost. He reached out and gently wiped away the ice mist in front of him, revealing Dick''s sharp eyes. It seemed that there was a storm brewing to fight back, but when it was frozen, everything was frozen.


    Even hope.


    That''s the power of demigod. As Odin once told Dick, the world is built on rules. Arthas has touched and mastered the rules, but Dick hasn''t... Or, he hasn''t mastered enough.


    "At the Sunwell in Quel''Thalas, you almost killed me for the first time."


    Alsace looked at Dick, his voice was cold, and the blue flame of frost sadness in his hand was beating wildly, which showed that the Lich King was not calm.


    "At that time, you were as weak as an ant who could be crushed to death! But even then, you took a country from me


    "The Elves will thank you, but I... I will only hate you! You make me feel like I''m nothing! You bastard


    "Furfural..."


    Arthas breathed a sigh of relief, even though the dead did not need to breathe.


    There was a glow of pleasure in his eyes,


    "In the Dalaran plain, you and that guy Uther joined hands, tut tut. Frankly, I was really scared at that time, you know? When Uther''s bone sword pierced my heart... I was scared, I thought I would die, nothing


    "But I survived in the end... Even if I was given to live!"


    The Lich King closed his eyes, probably recalled some bad memories. The next moment, his eyes opened again and became extremely indifferent, just like looking at an insignificant ant.


    "Now, this is our third fight... Dick Tang, a humble civilian, a mysterious legend, a guy who tried to" save "me!"


    There was a sneering smile on Alsace''s face. He approached the ice and hit it with his fist, which was like slapping dick in the face. He said fiercely,


    "I don''t need to be saved! Don''t think I don''t know your agreement with him! Hiding in it? Ha ha ha, he will never have a chance to hide in it


    "I sent him to a real hell to save him?"


    "Yes!"


    "Poof"


    The sharp frostmourning pierced the ice and brought up a series of ice fragments, which finally penetrated Dick''s chest and came out from the other side. On the blade, there was a touch of frozen blood.


    Alsace''s mouth, and a deep mockery,


    "Go to hell and save him! After you die, I will give you a new life. Yes, you will become my sharpest sword in the end! No one is more suitable than you... The world you once guarded and everything you once cherished will be destroyed by you


    "This is my punishment for you! Dick don, this is the end of you! "


    Alsace''s left hand pulled back, and the ice blue sword pulled back from the ice. He reached out to wipe the dried up blood from the sword, and finally looked back at Dick. Then he strode forward. The cold storm gathered again, and the Lich King waved back,


    "Knights of order... But so...!"


    But he did underestimate something... A lot of people.


    When a golden spark along the ice he cut with frostmourning penetrated into the paladin''s frozen body, the flame frozen in the large ice began to beat again.


    Weak beat, and then in a thousandth of a second, back to the strongest state, even stronger than before!


    "Kaka... Kaka..."


    A crack appears on the seemingly unshakable ice layer, and then spreads rapidly. The sound of the crack is insignificant in the fury of the ice storm, but it does not mean that it does not exist.


    "Dick... Dick... How are you! They saw that villain stabbing you! Are you dying? "


    "Fura... Careless... Dangerous... Thanks to the heart... Anweina, give me your strength!"


    When Arthas walked out nearly 100 meters away, he suddenly looked back at the ice which was almost covered by the heavy snow. There was a slight shock from the dangerous instinct in his spirit. But he looked around, and nothing could threaten him in this wasteland far away from the temple of dragon sleep!


    Except... Dick!


    But that guy, who was killed by himself, is dead


    Arthas stopped. He turned around and planned to go back and have another look. But at this moment, he was crazier than Mograine''s light blade before. The bigger light column went straight up into the sky, the kind of burning, the kind of breath that changed Arthas''s face.


    He subconsciously raised the sword crossbar, but how fast was the lightning?


    "Bang!"


    Dick, who turned into a golden light from the pillar of light, held the burning hammer like a torch in his hands and held it upside down behind him, gathering all the energy and spirit in his whole body in this blow.


    Tens of meters high cross star awn bloomed in front of Alsace''s chest. The dazzling holy light completely tore up the dark sky behind Alsace at this moment. It was like a siege hammer pushing to the highest point. It came down from the sky with unstoppable power. It was like thunder across the sky, like the first light penetrating the darkness. The whole wilderness storm also stopped at this moment.


    And the burning holy light, just like the tide of holy light, completely and permanently changed the terrain of this place.


    Even the Lich King, even the dark monarch, one of the most powerful creatures in the world, was thrown out in a panic like an unarmed ordinary man under the angry blow of the holy light.


    And more than that, a huge amount of holy light passed through the body and remained in Alsace''s body. Although such a collision with the force and energy would not kill him, the torture would definitely make him unforgettable!


    "Poof!"


    With the sadness of frost, Arthas got up from the ground, spitting out the dark blood with the holy light, including shocking visceral fragments. His place had been completely melted into a desert. Even the hard frozen soil was thoroughly crushed at this moment, and the water vapor contained in it was also evaporated, and even the glass colored solidified object appeared.


    Dick''s face was pale. He also stood on the fire of justice, panting. His right hand stroked the scar on his chest. The blow went through his heart, but the core of thunder and lightning implanted by Leiden himself had become a fog in his body. This blow was not fatal, but more troublesome!


    The stirred thunder is out of control, and the energy balance in Dick''s body is in danger of being broken again.


    Both sides are hurt. No... the injuries of Alsace and Dick are not serious. They just look terrible. If you want to compare them, Dick, who is a little careless, has fallen into the disadvantage, but it''s not obvious. Max''s holy power can still be fought!


    "Ha ha... I admit I underestimated you!"


    Alsace stretched out his hand with black armor and wiped the blood off his mouth. He looked at dick with a creepy smile on his face,


    "But that''s interesting... That''s all for today! Next time we meet, you and your world will be mine! "


    Cinda gousa''s roar resounds through the sky. The Dragon horn of the ice queen is broken, and her body is still burning. But if she can fly out completely, it means her battle with the Red Dragon Queen, at least she has not lost!


    The paladin almost watched Alsace leave, not because he didn''t want to fight, not because he was afraid... But because of another news, the news from the spiritual link of lyadeline.


    "Dick, come back! Anna, there''s something wrong with Anna

 Chapter 464

    Today, the time-honored longmian temple has suffered perhaps the most serious damage in history.


    The combination of Alsace and Cinda gousa almost easily destroyed the dragon''s defense and completely destroyed the top building of the dragon''s sleep temple. The original gorgeous roofless platform was completely eroded into ruins by the dark energy.


    Several pillars stand alone among the ruins of brick and stone, hard snow, the cold wind blowing into the hall from the top of the damage, and the light from the sky, all of which set off the extraordinary desolation.


    This does not mean that the longmian temple is not strong enough. In fact, it can maintain the current situation after receiving the full attack of a demigod, which is enough to show the stability of the building.


    Thunder light passed through the hole on the top floor and landed in the hall of the temple. When it landed, the paladin''s pace was a little unsteady, and his chest wound was healing slowly. However, the act of incarnating thunder and lightning made it crack again, but the outflow was no longer blood, but a touch of blue lightning, which looked particularly shocking.


    Dick didn''t pay attention to the blue and purple energy coming out of his chest. He walked quickly to the confused lyadeline and asked in a low voice,


    "What''s the matter?"


    The high elves seized Dick''s shoulder, and there were still traces of battle on her armor. Alsace brought not only the high-end fighting power of the Scourge army, but also the death knights and liches who broke into the house. This was obviously a premeditated decapitation.


    More obviously, it failed. In the face of the competitors of Azeroth who had just finished trimming, the dragon who came to watch the game, and the high level of the alliance tribe, it can only be said that Alsace had miscalculated, and the death knights and Lich elites he brought were almost wiped out.


    "Anna was injured, not very seriously, but she was in a trance and fainted when she got back to the hall."


    Lea Delin leans on Dick''s side and looks at the comatose mage lady anxiously. Veron is leaning on the staff himself, and the holy light floating on his left hand beats back and forth beside the mage lady. The paladin sees the pain and despair on Gianna''s face, and can''t help turning his head to ronin.


    But when he saw the current situation of Dalaran leader, that is, Gianna''s elder brother, even Dick was startled.


    The mage was just in a coma and burned her arm, but ronin just escaped from the battlefield. His luxurious robe was torn into several pieces by the powerful magic. He sat there in a mess, wearing a red cloak, which was supposed to be given to him by Varian.


    The master''s neatly combed hair turned into a chicken''s nest like disorder, with traces of being ravaged by fire and frost. The worst part was his left hand, which was obviously dealt with urgently by Veron. However, there were still several deep visible bone scars on his arm, and a burnt black flame on his face.


    But what was more serious was his spirit. His eyes lost focus. His expression was not like a wise and noble Mage at all. Dick sat beside him and asked in a low voice,


    "What''s going on?"


    This sound seemed to wake ronin up, and his eyes were fresh again. But the next moment, anger and hatred, and the complex mixture of sadness began to surge,


    "Arthas... That bastard!"


    Luo Ning gritted his teeth and scolded, his hands clenched, and his fists burst with blue tendons.


    "He resurrected... He resurrected the teacher! He has profaned the old man''s soul


    Dick''s eyes widened at this moment, and his pipe fell to the ground,


    "Master antonidas?"


    At this moment, Dick''s expression became difficult to tell. He almost immediately understood the reason why Gianna fainted. In the eyes of the eldest lady, antonidas was like another father of hers. Dick''s mouth moved and seemed to want to say something. But at last, he picked up the black pipe from the ground and gazed at it for a moment, Or a sigh,


    "This is... This is terrible..."


    Half a minute later, Veron''s slightly closed eyes opened. He scanned the crowd and finally met Dick,


    "It''s not too bad. Ms. Gianna''s spirit has been seriously impacted. It may take a period of cultivation. During this period, don''t let her take part in the battle."


    "Well"


    The paladin nodded. He looked around. There were only some wounded soldiers who had been injured in the raid just now. Almost none of the soldiers in good condition were here. He turned his eyes to lyadeline,


    "What about the others?"


    "They are in the field of angassa. The undead launched a general attack!"


    The high elf lady took her sword back from her chair, her voice full of solemnity and heaviness. "Fort fortagan and Warsong fortress didn''t last the first ten minutes, more than 1500 soldiers... Died on the spot."


    "Take care of Anna and the wounded!"


    Dick reached out to stop the sword that lyadeline was about to carry behind her back and shook his head at her. "When we get back!"


    With that, the paladin looked at Veron, with a certain firmness and killing in his eyes,


    "Master, do you want to go to the battlefield with me and protect the world together?"


    With a wave of Veron''s left hand, a soft holy light melted into ronin''s body, and the holy lines on his forehead were also shining. Although he was old and had been engraved with a mark that could not be ignored by time, the kind and stubborn old man Delaney snorted.


    "Although I''m old, I''m not good tempered enough to be bullied and swallow my anger."


    Dick nodded. He looked up at the broken sky above his head. His body turned into thunder, and the light dissipated in the same place. Ronin also stood up and said to Veron,


    "Master, I will send you to the battlefield!"


    On the other side, angassa, which occupies one fifth of the keel wilderness, is completely covered with black turbidity at this moment. From the sky, it is full of red and blue light spots, and it is the fire of the dead. At a glance, the number is dizzy.


    It''s like a river gushing out of the dam named angassa, flowing freely on the keel wilderness. The two fortresses near the gate of angassa, which cost a lot of effort to build, are like the sand pagodas in the flood. They are completely scattered in less than a moment, and the river is blocked in the coalition defense line, But I''m still trying my best to move further away.


    This is the natural disaster of the dead. Everywhere they go, they are in despair.


    Like some unknown sign, the sky of the keel wilderness has become dark, and the cold wind is blowing, just like the sharpest steel knife, penetrating the soldiers who are still holding fast. On one side, there are silent dead souls, who can''t shout, roar, or be cut down. This is the silent army, just like the silent lake, which can submerge everything along the way.


    The soldiers at the front line lean against the heavy temporary wall built by the coalition. It''s a low wall, three people high, and there is no magic pattern. The only advantage is that it''s strong enough. The cold ice from the keel wilderness also covers the wall with a layer of frost, which makes the lowest level walking corpses unable to climb, but for the more agile ghouls and skeleton soldiers, That''s nothing.


    These soldiers are the real elite of all ethnic groups. They guard in front of each line of defense, and use their weapons to mercilessly puncture the ghouls who climb up the line of defense. Before they bite the first person, they chop them up, or directly throw them down. There are also tall soldiers who control the large wooden barrel filled with fireballs, and throw the barrel into the sky with a small catapult.


    Sharpshooters or Musketeers will explode the barrel at the moment when it is about to fall to the ground, and the burning flame will spread on the land, burning at least dozens of corpses every time. However, the shooters with battle bows no longer open their bows at will, and they don''t even need to aim at the crowded and dense formation facing the undead. But now, The situation on the battlefield requires them to do more important things.


    The low-level commander who Snipes the undead, only in this way can these damned dead fall into temporary chaos, and create opportunities for the knights who run in front of the low wall to break the enemy.


    But how many dead are there in front of us?


    Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands? Or millions?


    When the number of opponents exceeds a certain limit, it''s almost meaningless for intelligent creatures. The soldiers on the front line even deliberately don''t look at the distant land. They are afraid that they will lose their courage to fight when they see the scene of the dark undead disaster that night.


    Mages gather together and sing super large combined magic, which often has a very strong mass destruction effect. Around them, the dwarf''s engineering artillery is roaring. These smart little men use better field clearing effect shrapnel, and each shell falling into the battlefield can completely empty an area, The hard frozen soil will be blasted open, the continuous shelling makes the whole ground constantly beating, and the burning smoke makes this battlefield dominated by death more like hell.


    But still that sentence, how many souls are there in front of us? inexhaustible!


    The roar of the Dragon tears the peace of the sky. They exhale powerfully and plough over the ground again and again. In the dark tide, they carve out no man''s land one after another. The scorching or corrosive dragon breath cuts the whole battlefield to pieces. This terrible lethality once effectively prevented the advance of the undead, Even to help the Legion on the ground will continue to extend the line of defense.


    But in the sky after the dense stone ghost and a large number of bone dragon launched, the dragon''s situation has become difficult.


    They are powerful, they are powerful, the only problem is that they are too few.


    "Silver hand! Charge


    Erigor held the silver sword high in his hand, and the golden light wrapped around him and the paladins behind him. If the low-level undead could not get close to them, they would be burned. These paladins were like sharp swords. They pierced through the connection between the defense line and the defense line, cutting away the sea of undead, and the army corps following them, They are responsible for destroying the dead.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the orcs also used the same method, but they were more crazy. Under the strong crush of the Tauren kodo beast cavalry, any undead Legion close to the defense line would be pushed back to the center of the battlefield. Garrush rode on his own wolf and roared at the death knight in front of him. When he got close to that guy, he would be killed, The young Orc jumped up from the wolf, and the blood roar in his hands made a dark blood light in the air.


    When the light converged, the headless body of the death knight hit the ground, and his head was thrown out by the orcs.


    "Come with me!"


    Garrush yelled behind him, and rode on the wolf. His trial was interrupted. It doesn''t matter. There''s his battlefield and his war.


    But as like as two peas of death were killed by Garr and rash, the shadow of the dead came to him behind the sky. The orc looked up and saw the black black sky and floating city in the sky above his head, the four like fortress with the same second character as Nash and the green skull decoration.


    The magic array under the floating city is shining rapidly. Obviously, it has found its target. The next moment, it will tilt fatal magic towards garrush.


    The orc warrior felt the threat of death at this moment, and on the other side, delanos roared wildly and rushed towards galush. He could not watch his brother die here, but the next moment.


    "Boom"


    Dark green heavy energy, like the sword of death, pierces the sky.

 Chapter 465

    Garrush looked up at the impending death array. At this moment, his mind was blank.


    The energy of death converged on his head. Even as a soldier, he could feel the terrible magic shock from the Dharma array, which was enough to tear him apart. He also heard the tearing roar of delanos, his brother.


    You''re going to die!


    Yes, absolutely!


    Galush''s first reaction is to hold his weapon, blood roar, at this time, only it can bring him the only peace of mind.


    The orc warrior''s body was straight and his eyes were wide open. At the moment of death, his reaction was like a real orc, a real warrior.


    Heavy smoke and cold wind blew up his hair, he may die, but he will not just fail.


    If there is a God in this world, it will surely favor the real brave. Just at the moment when garrush is ready to die generously, the special magic wave rises in the distant sky, and then four dark green thick death energies pierce the sky.


    Just like four sharp swords, they completely pierce the floating city above garrush from left to right, from front to back.


    As the floating city was pouring black smoke, like a toppling hill, towards the bottom, garrush looked back and saw four other floating cities jumping out of the air. They broke through the space at the same time and appeared in the battle sky of angassa, just like four green lighthouses in the dark sky, Around the top of the line.


    The shape as like as two peas as like as two peas in a floating city, the same as the hideous skull emblem, but their own sky proves their belonging.


    They belong to their own side!


    When the cold wind came, galush found that his back was wet through.


    Uther stands at the top of the black wind fortress. The hunting cold wind blows his white hair behind him. The death knight looks down at the sea of the dead. The black sarongye iron helmet under his arm is carried over his head. The Lord of the death knight reaches out his hand and holds the death verdict behind him. This magic sword, which comes from the same source as the frostmourning, is buzzing, It seems to be yearning for another battle of death.


    "Miso"


    As the sword came out of its sheath, Uther sniffed the smoke in the air,


    "O sweet death


    The next moment, the bat wings composed of the huge darkness behind him suddenly opened, like a flying black flag in the air.


    Standing behind Uther, sasaryan released the white bone horn from his waist and put it to his mouth. Then it was desolate and deep. The sound of the horn pierced everything on the battlefield.


    "Come on, let''s embrace death!"


    Uther took two steps forward and nervously opened his hands, which really seemed to embrace everything in front of him. Then he leaned forward and fell down straightly. His body fell in the air, and the black bat wings behind him patted gently. When he was about to fall to the ground, Uther''s magic sword Apocalypse cut down.


    "Boom!"


    The black light blade dashed up from the ground. Under Uther''s will, it was like a blade that had cut off countless creatures, and slashed obliquely on the earth in front of him.


    The dark curtain of light dances wildly, the shrieking death behind us, and the same source of power collides and vanishes on the frozen soil in the north. It blocks everything, whether it''s a powerful death knight, or a weak corpse, whether it''s a huge Crypt Lord, or a stone ghost just taking off, or even a bone dragon flying in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Uther''s feet touched the ground, and the light dissipated at this moment. In front of him, a crack of several hundred meters appeared on the ground, with smooth edges, just like a sword.


    It''s like the silent expression of the earth, it''s like a line that can''t be crossed. The rolling natural disasters of the dead are blocked. Although it''s only a moment, it''s the first time that they are really blocked. The line that Uther cut out with all her strength is disdain, revenge... Declaration of war!


    "Here comes the black front!"


    Uther raised his sword forward, his voice resounding through the battlefield, "revenge is coming!"


    "Bang bang"


    The words fall to the ground. The attack magic array of the four floating cities belonging to the black front knight is activated at the same time. The thick green light blade is like four scythes across the sky, chopping everything flying in the sky.


    Then the death knights riding the skeletal Griffins, even the ice dragon, and the stone ghost on their side, appeared from the four floating cities and rushed down to the battlefield where the ground seemed to be suspended for a moment.


    Among them are humans, dwarves, elves, orcs, dwarfs, goblins, and even draynes.


    They are the evil spirits who climb out of the hell of death, and they only exist for revenge.


    Under the leadership of Uther, they are running towards the end of a group called destruction, either destroying their opponents or destroying themselves. But before the destruction comes, everything along the way will be torn up mercilessly.


    No one wants to provoke them, and no one will.


    Reinforcements!


    Real reinforcements!


    A sword pierced the Crypt Lord''s head in front of him. The other sword in his left hand moved down in the air. A blood storm cut down several death knights who came in front of him. Varian wiped the blood on his face and called out to Prince boval, who was smashing a Lich''s head with a hammer behind him,


    "Boval, blow the trumpet! Let the soldiers follow the death knights


    "Drive these bastards back to their hell!"


    A few seconds later, the shrill horn first sounded in the human defense line, then the battle drums on the orc side, dwarf''s, elf''s, and finally, the orders representing the attack were sent to every soldier''s ears.


    The gates of all the lines of defense opened almost at the same time, knights, infantry, and flying arms.


    After the black front''s death knights began to charge, the situation of the whole battlefield began to change, especially after the high-altitude opponents were completely cleared by the magic light of floating city, the dragons also rejoined the battlefield, the hot dragon breath opened the way for the warriors, and the Knights'' charge was ready.


    "That''s it! this is it! Charge! Go ahead


    Standing on the shoulder of the giant structure giant, the red eyed sarufal wields an axe to cut off the disgusting head, and then throws it in the direction of the undead. He wields a huge axe and shouts on the body that the giant structure giant hits on the ground,


    "Run over and bring their heads back!"


    Behind him, the roar of wolves, the trample of kodos.


    But that''s not enough!


    That''s not enough! The coalition forces also need greater encouragement. In the face of the urgent natural disasters of the dead, they need at least a large gap to completely separate the dead.


    The Lich King''s will also began to show its power, especially when the heavy war machine hated the army and the more mobile and deterrent spider demons and death knights joined the battlefield, and the liches also began to cast their spells collectively. In order to maintain this momentum of charge, the coalition needs a gap!


    Who can bring them this gap?


    "Whoosh"


    Dick''s figure appeared on the hillside not far from the battlefield. He looked at everything in front of him and sighed,


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late!"


    A few seconds later, the light of a portal appeared beside him. Veron walked out of the broken light with his Redeemer''s staff. He was nearly two heads taller than Dick. He stood beside Dick, looking at the distant battlefield and whispered,


    "Although I have seen more wars, each one is more tragic than the one in front of me, I have to say that you are a group of magical creatures..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m curious, what kind of world can cultivate creatures like you who never know fear and retreat? Even the demons will be scared and terrified when they face their opponents several times more than themselves, but... "


    Veron raised his finger and pointed to the soldiers of all races charging on the battlefield,


    "But you are facing more than several times of opponents. Even if you win this raid, you may be defeated in the subsequent war of attrition... But even so, do you still want to gamble on this war regardless of everything?"


    "It''s brave, it''s exciting, but frankly, it''s not smart."


    Dick didn''t answer immediately. His eyes were beating on the battlefield. Finally, he saw the black haired human who led the Royal Knights to the front. He pointed to him and said to Veron,


    "Look at that man. His name is Varian, the king of storm kingdom."


    "And the green skinned orc, Thrall, chief of the ogrima orcs."


    "Magny Bronzebeard, king of Ironforge, next to his brother Muradin."


    "Wearing a white uniform is Darlene Proudmoore, the ruler of kurtiras."


    "Sandy feather moon, the adopted daughter of the night elf ruler."


    "Hamel runtotem, one of the only two leaders of the Druids."


    "Kylsas the sun chaser, you know him, and he rules a kingdom."


    "And old Fordring, and alexandro, and me, and Uther... In all the wars you''ve seen, will rulers take their soldiers with them and rush to the irresistible? In the world where you have stayed, have you ever seen so many leaders of the civilized world who put aside their own safety and hatred just for a possible trouble? "


    Dick looked back, his eyes bright and proud, his voice calm and solemn,


    "This is Azeroth. We have been used to all this. Our soldiers will protect our civilians. Our king will go to the battlefield in person. Everything we have gone through in the past five years tells us a truth: don''t retreat... Because retreat means timidity, and timidity brings destruction."


    "This is Azeroth!"


    "It''s not perfect and full of flaws, it''s not smart, and at some point it makes people feel unreasonable, it''s not rational, it''s even reckless, it''s not cute, it''s deadly dangerous."


    "But we love it..."


    Dick took a deep breath. "At least I love it. I want to protect it. I want to protect the world and everything here."


    He looked at some stunned Veron, the corner of his mouth slightly up, "everyone here is for this goal, we come for protection, behind us is our home, so we will not retreat."


    "Now, it''s your home, too."


    Dick held out his left hand to Veron. "I''ll lend you my strength. Now, it''s up to you to protect it."


    Vernon looked at the silver left hand. He asked in a low voice,


    "Do you know that even the same light can''t merge because of different frequencies?"


    Dick sniffs. Anwena appears from his shoulder and looks at Veron curiously,


    "I know, but my holy light is not the same... As for the skill of energy control, I''m far worse than you, so only you can do it."


    Veron takes a look at anweina. There''s a flash of surprise in his eyes. He looks at Dick again. "What do you do?"


    The paladin turned back and pointed to the Apocalypse gate angassa, which stood under the sky in the distance,


    "From this position, cut that door... Only you can do it!"


    Veron''s left hand was on Dick''s left hand. He looked at the door in the distance and looked at Dick again. His brow was high and wrinkled. "It can be done by combining the power of two people, but... What''s the significance? That doesn''t seem to be very helpful to the current situation, does it? "


    The paladin grinned and put his finger to his mouth. "Shh... Just a bait!"


    "Lord anvena, the frequency of the light is up to you!"


    "Don''t worry! My Lord, it''s absolutely no problem! "


    At the next moment, Dick''s Saint energy flows into Veron''s body through the transformation of anvena. The old Delaney''s body is shocked. Then, the holy light from the sky tears the clouds in the sky in an instant, and the chants floating in the sky and the light and rain falling from the sky immediately attract everyone''s eyes.


    "What''s that?"


    "That''s... That''s the light, that''s justice!"


    (genuine version is supported ~! Give me some confidence, brothers!)

 Chapter 466

    Dick''s conjecture is correct.


    After the real fusion of the two holy lights, through the shock of anweina''s holy light link, he determined one thing.


    Veron is a demigod! This is a secret guy!


    But at the same time, he also confirmed another thing... Veron said that he was not good at fighting, which is probably true, because the holy light in this guy''s body didn''t even have a shred of edge. It was as peaceful as the bottomless sea.


    It''s as extreme as giving up all attack power for the ultimate cure.


    But it is undeniable that the more extreme it is, the more amazing the effect will be. Ronin''s half dead injury will return to normal in just a few minutes, which is not what ordinary priests can do. It is almost impossible to kill Veron surrounded by this holy light energy.


    The light so favored him that Dick had a little bit of... Jealousy.


    But it is also fleeting, because there are more important things to do now.


    The precision of demigod''s energy manipulation is deeper than what Dick can do at present. The huge amount of energy that can melt a city in an instant is completely controlled by Veron in a few seconds. Although he is not good at fighting, for the negative energy of the dead, no matter what the nature of the Holy light is, it is the result of death.


    This is completely determined by the nature of opposing forces.


    In addition to the scorching heat of Dick''s holy light, those holy lights completely controlled by Veron are covered with a sharp light on the outside.


    It''s like a sword, a sword with no top.


    Returning to the Icecrown fortress, Arthas suddenly rose from the ice throne, and the frost sadness in his hand also surged up the dark energy of terror at this moment, and even a trace of purple soul extracted from the soul furnace grinds it and completely injects it into the sword.


    "Found a good helper... I underestimate you, dick!"


    Before Alsace''s words came to an end, the lightsaber, which runs through the heaven and earth, chopped down toward the gate of heavenly retribution, angassa. At this moment, a trace of heat even rushed to Alsace''s face. Before the Lich King''s magic sword was raised, he saw a dazzling light burst in the darkness in the distance.


    So hot, so brilliant, Alsace could not help but raise his hand, blocking his eyes, not afraid of the light burn, just subconscious action.


    And the sound that mingled with the light and came into his ears,


    "This sword, for Lordaeron!"


    It was Dick''s voice, a voice that made Alsace gnash his teeth.


    At the moment when the light faded away, the lightsaber cut at the top of the gate of damnation angassa, the top of the black iron spire of sarongye stabbing into the sky, just like being attacked by the sun, winding from the top and beginning to melt!


    It''s like a red hot knife, touching the butter, the hard, dark door, the door blocking the evil kingdom of the Lich King, seems to be completely cut open in the next moment, but how can Alsace allow this kind of thing to happen?


    He knows more about the significance of the existence of angassa''s gate than anyone else. It used to be the channel for the undead to spread their fear to the world. Now it is also a fortress facing the Allied forces. Once angassa is destroyed, the whole icecap glacier will be completely opened before the civilized world of Azeroth!


    Who can allow this to happen?


    "Delusion!"


    Arthas took a few steps forward on the ice throne, holding the humming frostmourning in his hands. At this moment, the energy of darkness and ice completely exploded, just like the dark dragon dragged behind a sharp blade. Under Arthas''s will, the magic nodes of the whole icecap glacier were completely activated at this moment, blessing him, the icecap glacier at this moment, It''s almost a real scene of thousands of ghosts crying.


    The roaring dark storm scrapes the frozen glaciers, leaving crazy scratches on the dark ground. In the dark sky, black clouds are constantly converging. Under the control of Arthas, this oldest and darkest land roars.


    The next moment, the dark lightsaber also cut to the sword of light from below.


    So a spectacle appeared.


    The upper building of angassa is constantly melting, while the lower building is constantly frozen in the thick frost. In the center of the giant city wall of angassa, the heat and cold, light and darkness are constantly colliding, colliding!


    It''s the confrontation between two people and a dark world. It''s the collision that determines the war and the future world.


    In the eyes of ordinary soldiers, it''s like two swords of justice and darkness, in the final duel.


    But in the eyes of those who are really knowledgeable, this is clearly a sword and a shield. Can the sword holder break that shield? No one knows.


    Even those who hold swords don''t know.


    Veron felt the pressure, the intense pressure, the holy light in his hands constantly beating, even the always peaceful energy, also began to have a wave, Dick''s situation is not very good, mainly because anweina constantly yelling in his mind.


    "Ah, fool! They''re melting! "


    "No! I can''t hold on! "


    "The last five seconds! I really can''t hold on! "


    Anweina is not coquettish. The spirit of light and the spirit of the sun are very reliable in such a big event. Therefore, it must be because there is a problem in the compatibility between Dick''s input of holy energy and Veron''s holy energy.


    After all, one side is the order, and the other side is the holy cure. It''s lucky that we can stick to the sword.


    The paladin took a look at the current situation of angassa, gritted his teeth and called to Veron,


    "The last three seconds! To the left, slant


    "Last three seconds! Anna


    "Boom!"


    Dick''s other hand was also pressed on the back of Veron''s hand. At this moment, the paladin really stirred up all the holy energy that could be used in his body and poured it into Veron''s body. The old priest Delaney also snorted, and the lightsaber in his hand was slightly raised, and then suddenly cut down again.


    "Bang!"


    Alsace''s body was like being punched in the abdomen by an invisible fist. The whole person flew upside down and fell on the top of the icecap glacier. The strength of the blow was beyond his imagination. The sky of the icecap glacier roared at this moment, but the lightsaber finally failed to penetrate the earth.


    The Lich King stood up and looked into the distance where the light had dissipated.


    At that moment, the direction of the lightsaber was slanting, and the blade of the dark sword fell on the left side of the gate of angassa, cutting it to the end on the dark thick wall and the nearby mountain, completely melting it into a huge depression.


    "Poof!"


    Dick''s mouth gushed a trace of blood, he stepped back, the spirit of the sun also quickly into the light, flew into his body, anweina urgent need to rest, Paladin also fell to the need to use the fire of justice to support the body.


    The old priest''s face was also not good-looking. His right hand clenched the staff and coughed several times. It was very difficult for a demigod to maintain such energy output. However, as a leader, Veron knew what to do now, so his left hand shook slightly.


    At the next moment, the part of the sword of light that was on the verge of extinction still remained in the air completely disintegrated, and a large-scale light rain appeared. The golden halo completely covered the keel wilderness, and the haze over the battlefield of angassa burned up the darkness there. The light rain that almost covered the whole battlefield fell from the sky and penetrated into every soldier''s body.


    How big is the holy energy that brings together Dick and Veron?


    This is almost an unsolved problem. They are two characters who stand at the top of the way of light. Their energy output, even if scattered on any ordinary person''s body, is enough to cure those injuries. Light and rain infiltrate into the ground, which will also make the ground covered with corpses and bloodstains, and the ground where the warriors have been fighting so far become holy.


    It''s like the real, sacred land of all people''s dreams.


    This is a real miracle. The light and rain healed the wounds of the brave soldiers and let the souls of the dead rest in peace. Especially around the paladins'' bodies, the extra holy light even resonated with their own holy light. It was like golden crowns on their heads, and holy light appeared on their armor, As they wave their weapons, the light changes.


    In the continuous fall of the golden light and rain, all the dead who come into contact with the light and rain will be mercilessly purified, hot, sacred, and ashes flying!


    That is the golden holy pattern surging, like the blessing of the light, which is a gift to the bravest.


    "Warriors! Justice is with us! Follow me


    The roar of old Mograine resounded through the sky at this moment. The brilliant flame flowed around his body. Together with the light and rain falling from heaven and earth, the old knight looked like a brave warrior coming out of the myth. These veterans'' means of grasping the details of the battlefield were so exquisite that people could not express them.


    At the moment when the old knight began to charge, on the orc defense line, sarufar and Tauren chief Kane also rushed out of the light and rain, and the dead were afraid... Of course, they were not afraid of the creatures in front of them, but the will behind them chose to retreat.


    Yes, in the fight against the civilized world and the living beings, Alsace chose to retreat for the first time.


    He dare not take risks.


    Although the last strike of Veron and Dick failed to destroy the gate of angassa, it still formed a huge crack between the mountain and the city wall. Once the front of the dead was broken at this point, it was easy to create a defensive loophole.


    It''s going to disrupt all the arrangements in Alsace!


    So even if he didn''t want to, he stepped back.


    As like as two peas in the eyes of soldiers and generals, the retreat of the dead is still silent, just like the indifference of their attacks.


    They... Won!


    At least in this moment, this time, they won!


    "Arthas, here I am! Here we are


    The roar of old Mograine resounded through the battlefield, like another provocation, like the rejection and declaration of war of the civilized world for the indifferent death, "your father, and Lordaeron who was hurt by you, everything that was killed and destroyed by you, are you better prepared to face all this?"

 Chapter 467

    The war in angassa is still going on, but the intensity of that night''s battle is much lower than that of the bloody battle of thousands of troops a day ago. When the sun pierces the sky the next day, the front of the battlefield is only the smoke and tragedy left over from the first day, and there is no scene of sword impact and magic burst.


    Of course, there are sporadic wars, but it''s just a battle between the Scouts of the two sides. Whether it''s the Allied forces or the undead, it takes a little time to prepare. It''s like two beasts that have just fought to the death. They have to wait for the strength to fill their bodies again before they can fight to the death.


    Although both sides were eager to stab their tusks into each other''s blood vessels immediately and give it a fatal blow, they had to tolerate the guy lying on the opposite side, recovering the power to kill themselves.


    In fact, the initial counterattack and the result of that amazing sword were not as big as they seemed.


    Only to win a new strategic buffer for the coalition forces, fortagan fort and Warsong fort were submerged in the first wave of the undead disaster, but now the coalition forces have recaptured those two places.


    Although the Knights of Mograine and the paladins once pushed to the wall of angassa, Alsace obviously noticed the importance of this place. He could not allow it to fall, so the number and quality of the dead in that place were frightening.


    It''s a new city wall made of flesh and blood.


    Mograine''s heart of revenge was strong, but he still had reason. With the support of artillery, he charged twice in a row, but failed to break through the defense of the undead. However, under the indignation of the great knight, he still had to choose to retreat.


    However, the significance of this battle is far more important than the results. Strategically speaking, the recovery of fortagen and Warsong fortresses has become the second line of defense in the original defense line of the coalition forces. Before the two fortresses, a new line of defense is rapidly taking shape, which makes the form of this battle more stable and makes the commanders happy.


    From a psychological point of view, the advantage of this battle undoubtedly broke the soldiers'' fear of the dead. An excellent soldier can''t be afraid of his opponent. This kind of negative emotion will make the strength that could have played 100 points, even 70 points can''t play out.


    The direct result of breaking the magic spell is the rapid improvement of the overall morale.


    But this did not make the high-level of the coalition complacent. Almost all the onlookers could not forget the disadvantage of the period before the beginning of the war. The black torrent rolling in and crushing everything in front of them could wake people up directly from their deep sleep. In fact, if the Knights of the black front had not joined, the result of the war would have been


    So on the second day of the war, the rulers rushed back to their own countries and forces. Just last night, a resolution was passed. Before the end of the war of the dead, all countries will continue to send more troops here to fight against the dead and defend the fruits of victory they are about to get.


    There is also a very cruel content in this resolution: in the next 10 years, there will be no death penalty in all countries. All prisoners, including felons and political prisoners, will be exiled to all battlefields in Northrend. If they do not die, they will be free after the war ends. If they die, they will be atoned for.


    It is worth mentioning that the first batch of cannon fodder to arrive at the battlefield will be the pirates caught by kurtilas, and the old sea dogs who crisscross the sea will never think that most of them will end up in this cold and dark snow.


    But no one will complain about those scum. After seeing the attack of the natural disaster of the dead, the softhearted people have become tough.


    As Dick said, this is a war that cannot be retreated, because retreating means death, and there is no second choice.


    Galush sat on the orc defense line a little tired. He leaned against the cold brick wall, which was still covered with black blood. Not far away, a smashed skeleton was left there, with black eyes looking at the orc soldiers, who did not look at the thing, but looked at the sky indifferently.


    He just came back from the battle song fortress on the front line. All night long, he was on the patrol of scouts. At least seven death knights and countless walking corpses were killed. For the first time, the young Orc felt that it was a hard work to wave a battle axe. At the end, he even picked up the dwarf musket he picked up from the battlefield. At least it was much more convenient to kill the walking corpses.


    "Hey, man, I''ve been looking for you for a long time..."


    The figures came from behind and sat next to Garush. They were dranos with bandages on his arms and Jolin, who was also tired. The latter sat down and took out three oranges from his arms, one for each.


    "Tut... How sour!"


    Delanos crudely peeled the orange and stuffed it into his mouth. The next moment, his face twitched. He complained, and then hit garrush with his shoulder,


    "Man, you look in a bad mood. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Galush sighed as he looked in the direction of Warsong fortress in the distance,


    "I attended a funeral there this morning. Just at the beginning of the battle yesterday, all the 340 warriors who stayed in the Warsong fortress were... It was the internal funeral of the Warsong clan. Some old soldiers asked me to take over the position of chief left by my father and let me continue to lead them, which made me very distressed."


    "As you know, Sal has built a new tribe, and the people''s life is much better than before. I don''t know if I should become the chief of the Warsong clan. Maybe this will split the new tribe... And I find that many old soldiers seem to be dissatisfied with sal..."


    Jolin''s face became more serious. He nodded. According to the clan tradition, his only eyes were shining with wisdom,


    "You have a point to think about, galush. When I was exchanging warlock books in the shadow gap, I heard a lot about the Dragon roar and Blackstone orcs from which warlocks. These clans have not experienced the establishment of new tribes, and they still have a strong hatred for human beings. Some of them are not satisfied with Sal''s rule... Frankly, I think it''s time to throw those guys here and show them the problems we face. "


    "But I think, galush, you should accept the position of Warsong clan chief."


    Delanos said to his brother, rubbing his chin,


    "It''s not because of the special position. Since you have found the signs of division within the Warsong clan, you should take the responsibility given to you by your blood!"


    He looked at garrush and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s better to suppress them now than to fight each other later."


    "Hoo, I''ll think about it again."


    Galush threw the orange out of his hand and said to Jolin, "where did you find the orange? It''s sour!"


    "Hi, you three!"


    The voice from behind made the three young orcs look back and see an orc wolf Knight riding on a white war wolf. He waved to the three men and cried out,


    "Come with me, Lord sarufar has something to ask you!"


    Gallush quickly stood up, and his brothers on the side of the tame wolf, toward the deepest line of defense.


    "You''re on a special mission!"


    Sarufal''s chest and arms are still wrapped with bandages, with shocking blood stains on them. This is the wound he left after yesterday''s big fight with ravendale of the four knights of the apocalypse. Generally speaking, the old Orc earned money, because ravendale died again.


    When he retreated, he was cut off with an axe by sarufal, and his head was still used as booty, hanging on the wall of Warsong fortress.


    Now in this hall, only sarufal and the three young people opposite, as well as an unknown human mage, had covered the hall with a thick border before the conversation began, to ensure that no one could hear their conversation.


    "Remember, the contents of this mission are absolutely confidential!"


    The old Orc''s eyes crossed the three people in front of him. That kind of aggressive look made drannos''s spirit suddenly excited. Although he didn''t spend a long time with his father, every time he showed this expression, it meant that a real big thing happened.


    "The location of the mission is also confidential. I can''t tell you the specific itinerary, but after you arrive, you will naturally know... I''ll just say a little! Remember it for me


    Shua


    Three people''s bodies straightened, sarufal nodded with satisfaction, and he accentuated his tone,


    "All the trials, all the tests, all the things are for today, you will participate in one of the greatest operations in the world on behalf of ogrima. The results of your actions will directly affect the outcome of the war against the natural disaster of the dead, but remember one thing: if the mission faces the risk of failure, I need you to withdraw as soon as possible!"


    Seeing that Garush wanted to speak, the old Orc raised his hand and stopped him,


    "Listen to me, I''m not encouraging you to escape from the battlefield, but this is not only what I will say, but also what Bolvar of the alliance will say. You are the hope of the next generation, but you can''t die there in vain. In a word, it will be a battle of glory. If you can survive, you will benefit from it all your life."


    "Well, keep it a secret... Delanos, you stay. Garrush and Jolin can pack up and go to new fireplace Valley this afternoon. There will be a boat to take you to where you should go."


    As the two young orcs salute Lord sarufar, they turn and leave. Delanos looks at his father and says,


    "I''ll protect myself, father. Don''t worry about it!"


    "No, child!"


    Sarufal sat on the chair, waved his hand, and showed a smile on his face. "I don''t want to say that. Of course, it''s necessary to protect yourself, but there''s something more to be happy about. I know you''ve always admired galush''s blood roar. Of course, I admired that guy when grom was alive."


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Sarufal looked at his son as if he had seen himself in his youth. He was as brave and resolute as he was in his youth. He would be the best successor of Lei Wang clan. Thinking of this, the old Orc showed a satisfied smile on his face,


    "Don''t envy him any more, my son. I just got the news that you have won yourself the best weapon in the world through your own performance... The weapon only belongs to soldiers!"


    In the evening of that day, in the harbor of new fireplace Valley, three orcs with a simple salute on their back were standing on the dock and talking. They had been waiting for the boat to pick them up from the afternoon, but they still didn''t wait for the boat to pick them up. The whole dock area had been blocked. There were only three orcs in the huge dock. With the local chilly wind and the dark night, everything seemed to be unknown.


    "Ah, these human affairs are really unreliable!"


    Garrush couldn''t help complaining, but just as he was about to say a second sentence, delanos put his hand on his shoulder,


    "Shh, there''s something going on!"


    The orc warrior subconsciously grasped his axe, and then saw a cold light coming up from the bottom of the sea. The calm sea around him also began to roll, mixed with the low sound of Weng Ming. It looked like some kind of sea beast was about to climb out of the sea.


    The three guys were a little nervous. Jolin raised his hand and blessed them with a shadow to protect them. But the next moment, the sea in front of them was suddenly separated, and a strange "big fish" rose from the bottom of the sea.


    I don''t know if it was intentional. The cold sea water splashed all three people, but before they could react, a secret door was opened on the fin of the big steel fish.


    "Look who these are... Three orcs."


    Brigadier general Matthew, dressed in military uniform, appeared at the door of the secret door with a commanding knife. He looked at the three orcs with unkind eyes. Looking at their vigilance and defense, there was a cold smile on the corner of their mouth,


    "Ten years ago, my bullet has pierced your forehead. Rookies, this time is not a good time to count the past. Come on, I''ll wait for you!"


    With that, the brigadier turned aside to make way for the three men. Delanos saw Barron, who was smiling at him behind Matthew. He was immediately relieved. Then he was the first one to step on the pedal of this strange engineering submarine.


    When all three of them entered, Matthew closed the valve himself, and the whole submarine dived into the sea again in a buzz. All the waves were erased, and it never appeared.


    "Where are we going?"


    Delanos asked brigadier general Matthew curiously, who waved his hand without looking back,


    "Sit in your seats, rookies, fasten your seat belts. It may be a little bumpy later... As for where we are going..."


    The brigadier general looked back at drannos. "The place we are going to is called hell."

 Chapter 468

    Dark gate 25 years of time leisurely flow, soon reached the end of the year.


    But this year is not a good time. The news from the North always worries ordinary people. Fortunately, it will not affect their lives for a while and a half, so all the kingdoms are still quiet, except for the storm Kingdom at the southernmost end of the east continent.


    Towards September, a big event happened in storm Kingdom, which shocked the whole civilized world.


    The Archbishop benedetas, the incarnation of the holy light and the great man known as "saints", was attacked on the way to inspect the sanctuary in the western wilderness. All the accompanying priests died under the attack of the mobs. The archbishop was seriously injured. When the Knights of Stormwind arrived, the Archbishop benedetas was already in distress.


    The royal family of storm city did not dare to hide this kind of thing, and almost transparently informed the whole process of the Archbishop''s death to those crazy people.


    According to the news as like as two peas and knights brought back, a real war happened in the place where the Archbishop fell. The ground was all ravaged by the furious energy of the terrible rift, and the fanatical believers went to the scene to see the same result. The terrible shadow energy still entrenched there, and would tear all the ordinary people who had entered the rash into fragments.


    According to the things found at the scene, the archbishop was not killed by human beings or intelligent creatures, because there were some insect like limb segments at the scene, as well as the wild shadow and death energy, which easily reminds people of the war in Northrend.


    A week later, a murder weapon was officially displayed, a broken Rune sword. Only one creature in the world can use this weapon, death knight!


    So the truth came out!


    The crazy Lich King sent someone to assassinate the leader of the Holy Light Church, and the madman had every reason to do so! Because to kill Archbishop benedetas would be a blow to the whole civilized world.


    Unfortunately, those lunatics succeeded!


    King Varian, who had just returned to the capital from the northern front, personally presided over the funeral of Archbishop beneditas. He announced that the bust of the Archbishop would be permanently placed in the North County monastery, and he gave the Archbishop endless honors. Lord beneditas devoted his life to the will of the holy light, without relatives or children, His death is as heavy as turning the page of history.


    At the end of the funeral, King Varian swore in front of the crying people that he would not give in to Alsace and fight to the end. He also announced that he would set up the second expeditionary army of storm kingdom to fight in Northrend. At that time, the believers dominated by pain responded one after another. In less than a week, the army was full and went to Northrend.


    It is worth mentioning that the materials donated by the believers are enough for storm kingdom to establish four expeditionary legions of the same scale. However, in order not to affect the ongoing battle of clearing up the evil cult of Twilight Church in the Kingdom, the royal family finally did not send a third expeditionary Legion.


    But this kind of practice, this kind of good deeds for the sake of justice, has been unanimously recognized by the people.


    Of course, some "smart people" will question why the Lich King can send powerful assassins to kill benedetas in such a fierce war in Northrend. Most importantly, how can the itinerary of such a big man be disclosed?


    However, after expressing their doubts, most of these "smart people" were invited to tea by mi7, while those who did not change after repeated education would be secretly sent to Northrend''s battlefield in the name of "volunteering to join the army for Lord beneditas''s Revenge" in the dead of night.


    Everything is harmonious, and there is no big problem. Especially after some loyal priests of the Cathedral of light volunteered to join the army, the evil cult disaster in the whole kingdom was completely suppressed in the next two months.


    Well, it can probably be attributed to the fact that the soldiers were inspired by the will of the dead archbishop, so they could not tolerate all evils. Finally, under the guidance of justice, they completely defeated madness and evil.


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    This is a forging room full of hot breath. Heavy forging sound is constantly coming from the inside. The temperature in the room is at least above 50 degrees. Ordinary people will be burned when they walk in. Obviously, what is being built here is not an ordinary weapon.


    With a black forging hammer in his hand, Muradin, the prince of bronze whiskers, carefully knocked on a red, unheated, archetypal Tomahawk in front of him, while Dick stood aside with his hands tied. Even from the perspective of a master blacksmith, this dwarf Prince''s forging skills were very high. In fact, Dick always doubted that Muradin and Magny had a high level of forging skills, Probably one of Azeroth''s most brilliant blacksmiths.


    "Bang"


    The dwarf put down the forging hammer in his hand, picked up a small hammer again, tapped it gently on the edge of the axe blade, and then with a sigh of relief, put the hammer aside, took the towel from Dick, wiped the sweat on the head, and winked at Dick.


    The latter immediately put forward a bucket of white cold water from the side, wrapped in the holy light, carefully carried the edge of the bucket and poured it into the nearby sink. Just at the moment of contact, the temperature of the water was so low that it covered the sink with a thick layer of frost.


    It''s water taken from the ten thousand year glacier near the iceberg. It''s definitely one of the coldest liquids in Azeroth. Only at this temperature can the weapon complete the perfect quenching process in an instant.


    Muradin carefully picked up the proembryo of the Tomahawk with pliers and put it into the water


    "Hua la la"


    It wasn''t the white water mist that came from the quenching of ordinary weapons, but it was directly frozen in the water. A few seconds later, Muradin reached for the handle of the axe and nodded to Dick.


    The paladin raised his fist, and the burning holy light danced on it. Then he hit the long ice in front of him with one fist. Finally, with one hand, he took a black, gorgeous and ferocious axe, which was the same as the life of the Buddha.


    "Fura... Finished, shadow front!"


    Dick held the heavy Tomahawk in his hands and looked at it carefully.


    This is a black single blade axe. Two sharp spear points are pulled out from the left and right of the blade to form a straight line. On the blade, there are three convex small blades, which can improve the lethality and beauty of the axe at the same time. On the back of the axe, there is a convex small blade, just like the convex blade, which is also very destructive.


    There are two blue gems inlaid in the center of both sides of the axe and the place where the handle is connected. They are the most perfect soul gems from the black sickle Council. On the surface of the axe, there are also dense gullies, which are prepared for later enchantment and enchantment.


    The whole Tomahawk is 1.5 meters long. The real two handed axe has a simple shape. But when Dick holds it in his hand, the ferocity has been revealed. Undoubtedly, on the edge of the handle, the names of Muradin and Dick are engraved. This is the tradition of forging masters. Only when the works that satisfy the harsh masters come out, will they leave their names on it.


    Muradin caressed the weapon with an enchanted face. He took it from Dick. The axe was obviously too long for the dwarf, but it didn''t affect the soldier''s love for the weapon,


    "This is the most perfect masterpiece! Balance, lethality, malleability, firmness, energy transmission, even shape, are perfect! The moment it was built, it had the real quality of becoming a legendary weapon. It only needed a little energy injection to make it have its own soul


    The master smashed his mouth and regretfully returned the Tomahawk to Dick,


    "I really envy you for having such a real weapon. The bloody storm it raised on the battlefield will become the beginning of its true legend. Yingfeng, tut Tut, this name is very suitable for it!"


    But Dick shook his head. He looked at the axe in his hand, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth,


    "No, I''m not going to use it, and it''s not finished yet, it''s just the beginning, it''s going to take on an important task that no other weapon can take on, but fortunately, we''ve completed the most complicated step."


    "So you''re going to give it to someone else?"


    Muradin frowned. He took his pipe out of his arms, lit it on the blazing fire, looked at Dick and whispered,


    "I don''t suggest you do that, Dick. Legendary weapon has its own soul and characteristics. It''s not as simple as you think. If this weapon is tamed by others, you will lose it forever! I heard from my brother that sorison of black iron made a legendary weapon by luck. In order to forge that thing, he emptied the whole dark furnace City, and even was willing to bow to the iron furnace castle. The lucky guy got the core of the king of the fire. Without that, he could not succeed at his level... OK, far away. "


    The old dwarf shook his shoulders apologetically, then accentuated,


    "Who are you going to give it to?"


    "I don''t know yet... I''m not sure who has the luck and will to be admitted by shadow sadness."


    While Dick and Muradin were discussing, Uther frowned and looked at the messenger in front of her in the black front floating city far above angassa camp.


    It was a frost dwarf riding a giant eagle. He claimed to be the messenger of the king of the storm heart and the user of the holy light. However, under the interrogation of the guards, he insisted on seeing Uther in person before he could tell his mission. Sasaryan was so confused by the dwarf''s cold temper that he had to take him to the most central hall of the floating city.


    In fact, when he saw Uther, the messenger trembled with fear.


    This is not to say that frost dwarfs are timid. When any creature sees Uther, it will have this kind of instinctive fear. It is the fear of lower life to higher life, and the resistance of life itself to death, just like the prey meets the hunter.


    "Say it! Dwarf, what''s your message? "


    Uther moved his hands impatiently. The closer he got to Alsace, the more furious he was. In fact, if the Knights of the black front didn''t need to be repaired, he would have taken these dead Knights into the icecap glacier.


    Facing the impatient death knight Lord, frost dwarf gritted his teeth and said aloud,


    "Mr. Dick Tang, let me take a message to Mr. Uther. He is waiting for you at K3 base of storm cliff. If you want to see the destruction of the Lich King, you''d better go to see him. He said that he has forged weapons that can fight against the magic sword!"


    "Well?"


    The expression on Uther''s face immediately became delicate. He waved, and sasaryan left with the messenger. After thinking about it, the death knight picked up his helmet on the table and strode to the flight platform.


    "It''s funny... Dick, what''s the weird thing you''ve done!"

 Chapter 469

    The storm cliff is covered with endless cold wind and Blizzard all year round, which makes this place a world of ice and snow. The altitude of this place is so high that ordinary creatures can''t survive here. This also makes this place a cruel world. Finally, the strongest guys can have their own homes here.


    But in recent months, the war of the orthodox Titan creation has spread to the whole storm cliff. A week ago, the heroic legions broke through the defense of the iron dwarves in the snowdrift plain, where they formed an alliance with the earth spirits who stick to the temple of the earth and the Titan faith, Completely drove the iron dwarves and the iron viku out of the area.


    He also captured the super giant iron statues built there by iron dwarfs, but they have not been built yet. Probably no one can build them except iron dwarfs.


    But the next war is not so easy to fight.


    In the news from heimdar, it shows that the suspected figures of torrim and Loken appear in the mountains near the palace of the creator, probably planning some bad things.


    But in the present form, Dick can only entrust the front-line war to hamdal, and the last batch of magic ancient legions activated from nalaxa engine has been in place. Although the number is still weak, with the continuous migration of the Earth Spirit kingdom in Grizzly Hills, this disadvantage is being quickly made up.


    Now Dick has to focus on one thing. After the battle of angassa, the paladin encountered an unexpected situation. He can''t do anything until he solves Alsace.


    It''s not about how strong Alsace is. It''s about how the hell the neurotic mission system, which hasn''t been informed for more than two years, reacts after he and Veron jointly create the sword.


    "Drop... Dark capsize"


    "Special rule item detected - Unknown"


    "Complete the dark capsize, obtain necessary items and unlock special rules items."


    "Reward: twist 7% - 10%"


    "Note: rules! Make up all things in the world


    At first, Dick thought that this unknown special rule item was agrama''s shield, but later found that it was not this thing, but the crystal stone, which Anduin picked up from the ashes of Hella''s spontaneous combustion. At first, he didn''t show this thing to Odin, but now it seems to be a good thing.


    After Odin told him the theory of the foundation of the world, Dick already knew how precious this kind of thing containing the manifestation of the rules of the world is.


    But now is not the time to consider this matter, because Dick is receiving guests. In the reception room of K3 base, the huge stone room is poorly decorated, but none of the three people sitting together will pay attention to these things.


    They were looking at the Tomahawk that was placed on the stone table in front of them.


    "So... You called me all the way back for this thing?"


    Illidan looked at dick with great dissatisfaction. With his current character, if it wasn''t for Dick''s being one of his few reliable guys, he would have cut him to death with a knife. In the view of leader elidary, although this thing is not bad, it''s not worth a trip to the two worlds.


    Especially when the storm fortress is ready for a long voyage, it''s almost a waste of precious time.


    Looking at Illidan, Dick shrugs. Of course, he knows what the radical demon hunter is going to do. However, the paladin thinks that what happened to Azeroth is not as important as he thought.


    After all, this is where their foundation lies, so in the face of Illidan''s anger, Dick can only whisper,


    "I can''t help it. This weapon hasn''t really formed yet. It needs special energy injection to make it stronger. What it needs is only you can give it."


    The king of Outland took a deep breath and probably accepted the explanation. He snorted coldly,


    "So, what does it need?"


    "Frost, evil and blood... The power of frost will be provided by Mr. cenagous. I need you to provide it. Evil, no, don''t look at me like that... It''s not literal. What I really need is your evil flame. It''s all over Azeroth and Delano. You''re the only one holding this special skill."


    The paladin introduced to Illidan the old man with white hair and white eyebrows who was sitting next to them. In fact, when Illidan entered the room, he noticed the powerful guy. It was a dragon. No doubt, it could be seen from the active magic elements around him. It was a blue dragon, The most powerful one.


    Senegos is much better than marigos in character. This time, he came here because of Dick''s invitation. After returning to the magic pivot, there were many affairs in the clan. As the blue dragon elder next only to marigos, senegos was almost busy. If it wasn''t for Dick''s help, he would not give up what he was doing, For a weapon of destruction.


    To cenagos''s surprise, he found another interesting guy, Illidan, a demon hunter who had entered the realm of demigod. But through cenagos''s eyes, he saw only a chaotic and violent pile of demons.


    It''s hard to believe that those irascible forces will submit to a mortal... But that''s exactly what they do.


    This guy alone made cenagos feel worthy of his trip.


    "So, how to inject the evil flame? Hurry to finish it. I''m still busy! "


    Illidan stretched out his left hand, and a hot dark green flame appeared in his palm. But strangely, the heat enough to melt everything only surged in less than 1 cm outside the flame. Beyond that range, no heat could be felt.


    This kind of terrible power of energy control made Dick very interested, but the paladin still kept his sense. He raised the shadow blade with both hands, pointed to the first of the three grooves on the surface of the axe, and said to Illidan,


    "Here, the essence of the evil flame is injected here, which has the energy extraction matrix, which only needs a little bit, and it can hold the essence of this power."


    "But it only lasts less than 30 minutes!"


    After hearing Dick''s explanation, Illidan clenched his fist and stretched out another finger. The dark green flame appeared at his fingertips, which was more active and gloomy than the previous flame. There was a trace of irony in his voice,


    "I''m curious, what are you going to do with these 30 minutes, and take it to kill Alsace in 30 minutes?"


    Dick carefully approached the groove of the Tomahawk to the essence of Illidan''s evil flame. At the moment of contact, the green light of a man''s delight lifted the groove on the surface of the Tomahawk, and the green line quickly spread to the 1/3 position of the hatchet face, so that the black axe looked strange.


    After all this, the paladin was relieved. He looked at Illidan,


    "No, of course not! I want to use the extreme evil, the extreme frost and the extreme blood, which belong to the same energy of death, to fuse a soul that is greedy enough. Only in this way can this Tomahawk really have the qualification to fight against frostmourning... I don''t need it to cut frostmourning, I just need it to intercept those powerful souls in frostmourning... Otherwise, we will be dragged down if we fight in the present form! "


    "Bang... The idea of the weak!"


    Illidan stood up, his eyes shining red in the black cloth,


    "If it was me, I would kill the master of the magic sword directly, and then use that power to strengthen myself instead of trying to weaken it. However, considering that you are weak, it''s not unreasonable to do so... Maybe you can wait a moment, and I will help you solve this problem myself after elidar''s return."


    The demon hunter held out his finger, and the long claw nail pointed to himself, and then to Dick,


    "You and I work together, just Alsace... Nothing at all! As long as you take your Titan Legion and help me get rid of the demons in Outland... I know you can do it, Dick, we should have stood together! You should look down on all living beings instead of thinking so much about a group of fools as you do now! "


    "Well said, but we can''t wait that long!"


    A hoarse voice rudely interrupted Illidan''s lonely and confused voice. Uther, with a sharp black helmet, came in through the gate. The wind and snow behind him were continuous, and the sharp dark smell came to his face. His eyes under the helmet looked at Illidan,


    "The king of Outland? I''ve heard of you... I''ve heard of you fighting a long war? "


    Illidan was not angry at Uther''s interruption. Instead, he looked at Uther with interest,


    "Yes, that''s a more powerful battlefield than these little fights, and I don''t have a guy like you who can really fight. Are you interested in going there and chopping off the heads of some devil cubs?"


    Uther''s response to the invitation was,


    "No interest! I''m not here for that! Go on fighting your battles. You don''t belong here. Dick, let me see that thing! "


    The paladin shrugged his shoulders, waved his hand, and the shadow blade roared to Uther. The latter took one of them in his hand and waved it twice. Then he carefully observed the distribution of the magic patterns on the surface of the axe, and finally nodded,


    "Well, it''s really a genius idea! We have never thought of solving the problem from this aspect. As long as the soul of this weapon is greedy enough, those souls killed by it will not escape. Even Arthas will not try to revive those souls again, just like the Apocalypse... "


    Then the death knight''s hand touched the handle of the buzzing death verdict. "Unfortunately, the Apocalypse is too uncontrollable, so we need such a controllable weapon... Great! Dick, you solved a big problem! Do you need me to infuse it with blood and boiling hatred? "


    "Well, yes!"


    Dick nodded cleanly. "The power of your blood, the power of Mr. cenagous''s ice, and the power of evil in Illidan''s evil flame. If we are lucky enough, this weapon will soon become a nightmare for Alsace."


    "Well, let''s start!"


    Uther stretched out a finger, and the blood red energy surged on his fingertips. That was the essence of his energy. He put it carefully in the second grooves of the hatchet, and at that moment, when the blood red energy was filled with the 1/3 position of the green energy, the movie front made a violent buzz.


    It''s like... A sleeping guy is awakened, but in fact, it''s just the appearance of two completely different energies conflicting within the Tomahawk.


    And with the passage of time, the frequency of this kind of beating is fast.


    Cenagos also stepped forward, he stretched out his finger, huge, lavender magic surging between him, and then in the incomparable magic attainments of blue dragon, all turned into the coldest frost, in the moment that the white light spot appeared, the temperature of the whole room dropped at least 10 degrees.


    And after the frost like energy completely occupied the remaining one-third, the shadow front whistled and rolled up a touch of colorful light and shadow, wrapped around the whole body of the Tomahawk.


    Uther let go of his hand. Under the conflict of three different forces, Uther floated into the air. The coldest frost condensed the ice blade on its ferocious blade, and then fixed the whole surface of the axe in a layer of clear and cold ice. The dark green flame also jumped, twisting and melting the black steel at the junction of the blade and the handle, Finally, under some kind of roaring will, the ornament similar to Frost''s sad horn Skull Pendant was formed. Two drops of ice blue light beat in the skull''s eyes.


    Finally, Uther''s blood abhorrence completely activates the rune on the axe blade. It is a rune made in imitation of frostmourning, which also has the characteristics of absorbing soul.


    This change lasted nearly 10 minutes. Finally, in the whistling of a cold wind, the Tomahawk finally took shape. After the last ray of light dispersed, purple, deep soul power wrapped around the Tomahawk, just like the soldiers defending the king, which represents the new spirit of weapons, with the power to manipulate the soul.


    It''s like frostmourning. It may be weaker, but it''s enough.


    When looking at this gorgeous, ferocious and weird weapon, people, even including Dick and Uther, feel the malice of the soul. This is a greedy guy. Even if he is just born, he can''t wait to taste the taste of the soul.


    A real villain! But it''s the villain they need now!


    The death knight stretched out his hand and held it in his hand, while the Tomahawk was whistling to beat his heart out of his hand. The death verdict behind him was beating Uther''s body.


    The Lord of death knight finally gave up the attempt. He shook his head,


    "The Apocalypse is stopping me... Dick, it should be yours! Only you can tame this wild and greedy soul


    "No, I can''t either."


    The paladin held out his hand, and the silver fire of justice appeared in his hand. He shook his head. "My spirit has been tied to this weapon, just like yours, so... We have to find a master for it again, and as soon as possible."


    With that, the paladin looked at Illidan, who was standing with his shoulders in his arms,


    "And you, old friend, I promise... I will go to Delano one day and finish what I told you, but not recently... Don''t worry, I will participate in this war."


    "By the way, bring me something for Sylvanas. She''ll need this."

 Chapter 470

    The golden thunder flashed through the air, and the flower shaped Flame did not disperse in the air, followed by a slight burning smell. When the lingering light fog slowly dispersed, Dick appeared at the gate of the headquarters of the United forces. The Paladin with weapons saw clearly the badges on Dick''s chest, and immediately straightened up.


    "Welcome! Great order Knight


    "Well! Good day, warriors. "


    He said hello to the guard. He could see that he was carrying a long wooden box. The gray wooden box was wrapped with silver chains for several times. As he walked, he could see the golden runes beating on the chains, which seemed to be twisting and reshaping every moment.


    "There''s a dark smell in the air. I can feel that you''ve brought something bad."


    Dick just walked out a few steps, a leisurely voice sounded behind him. The paladin looked back and saw old ferding who had just jumped from the horse. The old knight seemed to have just returned from patrol. He held his helmet, threw his whip to his bodyguard, and then strode up.


    Old Fordring came forward, gave him a hug and patted him on the shoulder,


    "Everyone here has to thank you, Dick. Welcome back!"


    Dick grinned, and then the old knight''s eyes fell on the wooden box behind him. He reached out to touch it, but Dick dodged.


    This action made the old knight''s eyes narrow and he lowered his voice,


    "The secret?"


    Dick looked at him and shook his head,


    "No, danger!"


    Ten minutes later, Mograine, the great Knight stationed at fortagen fortress, arrived late. He was the last one to open the door of the meeting room. There were at least seven people waiting inside. All of them were the real leaders of the coalition.


    And on the table of the seven, there was the wooden box.


    The silver chain has been untied and has lost its shackles. The roar of darkness surging inside almost shakes everyone''s nerves. Those who are sensitive to this kind of breath, such as old Fordring, whose energy is inclined to save, sit far away and still rub their forehead with their fingers.


    Obviously, this thing brought him a lot of trouble. As soon as Mograine walked into the hall, he was carried by the flame burning Epee behind him and couldn''t help beating. This scene made the knight stop.


    The will of the sword is telling him that there is danger in front of him!


    "Who can tell me what this thing is?"


    Mograine carefully suppressed the restless Ashbringer with his holy energy, then raised his head and swept around the faces of the people. Finally, he focused on dick, who was sitting next to sarufal, and accentuated his tone,


    "Dick?"


    The paladin did not speak. He stood up and breathed,


    "Well, everyone''s here, so I''ll be frank."


    "When I entered Northrend, I was thinking about a problem. I believe that all of you have encountered this problem. In the last encounter of the Dragon sleep temple, Lord sarufar killed ravendale, one of the four knights of the apocalypse, Mograine killed kurtaz, King Varian and others joined hands to tear down mallogar, but we also saw that, Just yesterday, ravendale was back on the battlefield in angassa. "


    "The souls of these guys are stored in frostmourning. For the dead souls, as long as their souls are still alive, they can be revived. So even if we kill all the valiant generals under Alsace at one time, we have to face them again in less than two days. What Alsace has lost is just some dark magic, supplemented by the magic node of icecap glacier, He doesn''t want it at all. "


    Dick''s eyes fell on the wooden box on the table,


    "Ice breaking is imminent. To improve the success rate, we have to find ways to weaken natural disasters. The premise is to prevent the resurrection of the high-level dead again and again."


    "So, I brought this!"


    "Pa!"


    Dick''s walking stick is patted on the top of the wooden box. The box splits from the top and spreads out in four directions, revealing the ice blue Tomahawk in it. At the moment when the box full of detention runes is opened, the substantive dark energy rushes out in all directions, like a demon just released!


    "Shua Shua Shua"


    At the moment when the dark energy strikes, the light shields around Verdin, Mograine, Veron and boval activate at the same time. The anger of sarufal and Cain Bloodhoof surges up like a flame. With a wave of his left hand, woking, who is sitting next to him, disperses the wild darkness. General shantis holds the wooden amulet on his waist, Her shining moonlight also completely burned the darkness.


    Roglio Zhuxing, the representative of Quel''Thalas, cut the darkness with a dagger. Goraya, the old Troll of Zandala, completely ignored the darkness and allowed it to approach his body.


    "It''s not funny at all! If it were anyone else, I would have put him in jail long ago! "


    Mograine''s tone was very angry, but when his eyes fell on the ice blue Tomahawk, he could not say what he was going to say.


    "How does this Tomahawk... And..."


    "It''s like frostmourning, isn''t it?"


    Dick''s voice was very soft, but it was steadily introduced into everyone''s ears. "Yes, it''s a weapon modeled on frostmourning. It even has the same function... It absorbs the soul, absorbs the soul, enhances the power of the soul, and most importantly, we can use it to resist frostmourning!"


    The paladin''s left hand fell on the handle of the axe, which was constantly roaring at the soul level. You can see that the axe kept humming, trying to jump out of his control, but the dispersion of the power of order completely suppressed it.


    Dick put it in front of him, his eyes full of cold appreciation,


    "It is greedy, but its purpose is to cut down all false things!"


    "It''s evil, but it''s the voice that says to fight violence with violence!"


    "It is angry, but its mission is to clean up the evils of the world!"


    "When the myriad souls of hell unfold behind it..."


    "Even God! Tremble before it, too


    When Dick put the axe back on the table, his voice became low, but it was as shocking as the roaring axe,


    "I call it the shadow of sorrow, the shadow of justice, the endless sorrow that blooms at the end of evil!"


    The paladin looked at the quiet hall and sighed,


    "I have solved ninety-nine problems for its emergence, so now there is only one problem left... Which one of you is willing to wave it?"


    No one answered. Although the power of the axe really intoxicated everyone, any rational person could see the hidden risk behind the intoxication. King sarufal pointed to the axe, and his tone was a little suspicious,


    "Frostmourning has transformed Alsace from a Paladin to a death knight. Will it... Shadowmourning have the same risk?"


    "Frankly, I don''t know!"


    Dick sat on the chair, his hands on his knees, his chin down in his palm. "I can hold it because I''m one of its creators, but even so, it still doesn''t want to obey me, so I don''t know what it will bring to his new owner, but there are two things I''m sure of."


    "First of all, people who already have artifact like weapons can''t tame them, which Uther and I have tried. The instinct will of artifact like weapons will prevent us from accepting such a weapon."


    "Secondly, no matter a soldier or a Ranger, no matter a paladin or even a priest, as long as he can tame the greedy soul, he can hold all his power. But there must be some influence on himself. After all, this is a magic weapon in nature. I can''t really confirm whether it will transform our own power."


    Woking''s eyes drew back from the Tomahawk. His left hand kept turning a string of delicate white bone rosary beads. After hearing what Dick said, he said,


    "During my father''s lifetime, I learned a lot about how to make voodoo magic weapons from him. One of the ways is to make a magic weapon first, then find a less powerful owner for it, and let the magic weapon control the user... Although I hate this practice, if this sacrifice is necessary, we might as well..."


    "No way!"


    This time, it was Cain, the chief of Tauren. The big man''s tail swung on the ground. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at the sad battle axe of shadow. For tauren who advocated nature, this evil weapon should not appear at all.


    But from the commander''s point of view, he sincerely hoped that this weapon would be used as Dick said, he explained to woking,


    "Chief wokin, you came late and didn''t fight with Alsace head on. The sword in his hand erodes the soul almost all the time. If you give such a weapon to a weak willed guy, if you really face the sadness of frost, his powerful power can''t help him at all, and he is likely to be defeated at the first time."


    "Therefore, the meaning of Knight Dick is very obvious. To hold the axe, you must first pass this test, at least prove that you will not lose in this kind of will level confrontation, which is even more important than your own strength."


    Woking nodded and stopped talking. He also saw the difficulty of the problem. Will one of you come forward to respond to this kind of gamble that may lose everything?


    "I have a question, Dick."


    A voice came from behind the crowd. It was old Fordring. The paladin untied the armor of his left hand. He moved his wrist, stood up and looked at Dick,


    "Does this weapon affect the user''s thinking?"


    Dick looked at the old knight. "As long as you really tame it, it won''t be affected... But fording, are you sure you want to try? In fact, in my opinion, you are not the most suitable person. The opposition between the light and death will make it more difficult for you to control it. "


    "But somebody has to give it a try. I think I''m fit."


    "I''m eager to end this, I''m eager to go back to mantelpiece and watch my hometown and my country rebuild, and participate in it myself," old Fordring said


    The old knight took a deep breath. "The name of my holy light is salvation. Its attack power is not as good as Mograine, nor as good as Lord sarufar. They are more helpful to the situation, and I have only my experience in helping the coalition forces, but I prefer to end it myself. We have wasted too much time on this matter and sacrificed too much, former king Terenas, Uther, kurtaz, dasohan, and the soldiers who died as a result... It''s time to end this. "


    As they watched, old Fordring came to the table. His face was no longer young, but his eyes were still shining. His palm touched the handle of the axe, which was beating with sadness of shadow, and his voice was a little tired,


    "I''ve lost too much because of this damn war, and you know... I''m very old..."

 Chapter 471

    Tirion fording.


    It''s the name of a veteran who was born in the most powerful and prosperous time in Lordaeron.


    However, when he became an adult, he encountered the first wave of his life, which was also the wave of the kingdom of Lordaeron. The orcs from the South broke the peace of the kingdom. At the most critical moment, the whole kingdom was in danger of being occupied. That was the last line of defense of the frightening human world.


    Once Lordaeron falls, it almost means the fall of the whole east continent.


    At that time, the whole country was fighting back, and Verdin was one of them, but unlike others, under the leadership of his mentor, the greatest priest Alonsos FAO, he became one of the five paladins of the first generation.


    Later, after the war ended and the human camp fought back for several arduous years, it finally won the victory. As commander, ferding got the enviable title and reputation. Like his brother, he thought that was the beginning of the rest of his life.


    Ferding lost a lot in that war. His best brother, general turayan, one of the first generation paladins, rushed into the dark gate with his army for the survival of Azeroth, closed it from the other side, and exiled himself to another deserted world forever.


    But compared with other paladins of the first generation, the life experience of old Fordring was obviously more bumpy.


    After being betrayed and misunderstood, he still stuck to his will and was finally abolished. Although he was later favored by the holy light, it was obviously a stain in old Fordring''s life.


    During the period when he was exiled by Lordaeron, all the records about old Fordring were erased, which also led to his reputation was not as strong as other paladins, but people who knew him well knew that old Fordring was a real hero like others.


    Heroes are always different from ordinary people. They can do what ordinary people can''t do.


    For example, now, when other people are hesitating, old Fordring stands up. When his left hand holds the handle of the Tomahawk, everyone is sincerely praying for him. No matter how the camp is or whether he has contacted before, no one will deny that old Fordring at this moment really deserves the title of hero.


    Not everyone will give up their future for the benefit of others.


    Not everyone will gamble on everything for an illusory idea of peace.


    "Well..."


    The moment old Fordring grasped the sadness of the shadow, the wild and greedy Tomahawk launched a counterattack, not only at the soul level, but also at the essence level. The black power surged up his body along his left hand, which was the combined power of elidan, cenagous and Uther. Almost in a moment, it occupied half of old Fordring''s body, He fell down on the chair, the golden light and black fog with his body as the battlefield, crazy fighting, fighting.


    The old knight uttered a cry of pain, and a smear of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. However, other people had seen the big wind and waves, and did not panic or try to help him rashly. At this time, any injection of external forces would be attacked by the holy light and the sad energy of shadow of old Fordring at the same time.


    What''s more, it will destroy the balance that is being formed. In the worst case, it may hurt the old knight''s life.


    "Hold on! Fording


    Mograine stood on one side and clenched his fists. As an old comrade in arms who had been fighting for decades, he knew more about ferding''s mood than anyone else. Dick also walked quickly to the old knight''s side. He still can''t forget that when naxamas rescued Uther, when people were in a tight encirclement and couldn''t see any hope, old ferding and Mograine blew up the wall, The scene of saving people with a ray of light.


    This is a respectable senior, not to mention, in the game that period of time, old Fordring is his "old acquaintance.".


    "If something happens to you, Taran will kill me, so... Hold on, fording!"


    Dick looked into old Fordring''s eyes and whispered, "it''s just a weapon. A weapon will always be honored by the one who wields it! Tell me, Fordring, tell me you won''t be the second Alsace, you won''t be as weak as he is, and you won''t be controlled by a weapon. I''ve always believed that. Stick to it


    "If you die, I''ll lose a good opponent."


    Sarufal also used his own way to cheer up the old knight, "I also want this Tomahawk, but you beat me, so use the results to prove that you are stronger than me... Don''t let the people who are still looking forward to disappointed!"


    The old fling, who was convulsed all over the body, obviously heard the voice of the crowd, his eyes spinning, staying on everyone''s body, and finally closing his eyes.


    He''s telling others in this way that he hasn''t lost yet!


    With these blessings, he will confront the opponent spiritually, and then turn it into his sharpest blade.


    "I''ll tear you up, I''ll strangle you, I''ll kill you! Go away


    The voice screamed and collided in his heart, just like a complete villain, trying to tear Fielding''s will to pieces, but the spirit of the old knight was as strong as steel. In a trance, he seemed to see the black figure, but could not see its body, only a light and shadow.


    Darkness, indifference, cruelty, malice, greed.


    This is totally incompatible with the character of old Fordring. Before he got close, old Fordring felt the cold and evil in his heart, as well as a strong smell of blood, which represented the three forces of this guy, which were also incompatible with the power of old Fordring.


    It''s like two worlds.


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t tear me up! And this is my world of consciousness. Why do you want me to go away! You bastard


    The old knight clenched his fist and rushed towards the dark figure. Although in the spiritual world, he could not hurt the guy, but that momentum weakened everything around him. Then he felt the voice suddenly quiet down.


    "Can you hear me Strange. So who are you? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!"


    Old Fordring loosened his fist. He looked at the quiet dark body before him. "I want you to obey me!"


    "No! I refuse


    The voice resolutely refused, "your power can not accommodate my existence, much worse than the first guy I contacted, I want to find the most suitable user for me, you... Can''t!"


    Old Fuding bared his teeth, but as a veteran, he didn''t give up, but said quickly,


    "Then you can''t get out of here! I will trap you forever, you know, I have this ability! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The voice was silent. After a moment, he seemed to make some concessions,


    "Your thinking is strange! I said, I''m not for you, your power is... Um, salvation, and I represent death, understand? Forced integration can only make you feel more pain. I''m an axe and I won''t suffer. Is your brain broken? "


    Old Fordring grinned. He saw the hope of victory, which was simpler than he thought. After all, the soul of shadow sadness was just born, and the way of thinking was still very simple, so Fordring pondered for a moment and said,


    "All weapons mean death."


    "And I wave death to save. Look, it doesn''t conflict. As for pain, it doesn''t matter."


    The old knight held out his hand,


    "So before you find a more suitable person, obey me, I need to use your strength in exchange for the end of the war, that''s really bad business, there is nothing worse than it."


    After a few seconds of silence, old Fordring felt a cold energy slowly winding around his hand, and the voice that became quiet but suppressed a trace of death agitation.


    "... what you said, I don''t understand... But there seems to be some truth. OK, that''s it... My name is shadow sadness. What about you?"


    "My name is fording, Tirion fording!"


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, cold, evil, and with a strong smell of blood energy burst around the old Fordring''s body. The darkness around the little half of Fordring''s body faded at this moment, mixed with the holy light, and forced the people around him a few inches away.


    When the golden and black lights collided around old Fordring''s body for the last time, the light and fog would completely submerge the old knight''s body sitting on the chair. A few seconds later, the smoke also dispersed. A tall figure came out of the smoke, his armor was broken, and his pale hair was windless, And the axe he held in his hand... On the ice blue blade full of death and dark energy, there is also a strange golden edge.


    In this moment, the completely opposite energy has reached some strange balance and is combined.


    "You made it?"


    Mograine looked at the old Fordring with a touch of surprise. The latter shrugged his shoulders, carried the calm axe back behind him, and showed his left hand to the crowd,


    "No... not quite, but barely enough."


    The paladin''s left hand has become a strange mixture of gold and black light. The light and shadow are like running water on the paladin''s palm. At a certain moment, he will even appear a trace of "transparency", which shows the transparency of white bones. Almost every moment, there are two kinds of light spots against each other, which are like ground flesh and blood.


    Constantly regenerating, constantly being destroyed.


    This is the "pain" of shadow mourning. As long as old Fordring has been holding this weapon, the confrontation between death and light will always exist. As the weapon tells him, this will be the ultimate pain.


    "Congratulations, man!"


    Sarufal also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at old fording and held out his thumb to him. "You are a real tough guy. You have done what other people can''t do."


    "Well... It looks good."


    Dick took a look at old Fordring''s shining palm and nodded, "let''s go to the next stage... The soul of shadow sorrow is still weak. It''s obviously unrealistic to let it fight frost sorrow now, so we have to" cook "a real meal to make it stronger!"


    The paladin spread his hands and moved his wrists,


    "You''re going to love the process. I''ve got a good name for it."


    "Thousand soul feast!"

 Chapter 472

    Icecap glacier, as the name suggests, here is a large glacier.


    It''s a big ice block suspended in the north of the endless sea, but it has been endless years since the formation of the big glacier, so it''s covered with thick frozen soil.


    It can be said that thousands of miles are covered with ice.


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be creatures in this ghost place, but in fact, in addition to a surprising number of dead, there are many living creatures on the icecap glacier.


    Although the life forms of those creatures have become extremely strange, it is difficult to call them real creatures.


    In the shadow dome, the periphery of the dark fortress at the northernmost end of the black wall around the whole ice cap glacier, in the perpetual frozen snow, two strange "snow mounds" are quietly moving on the snow plain. They are moving very regularly, basically moving forward once every five minutes.


    Never delay, never advance.


    If you get close enough, you can still hear a sound, a murmur drowned in the cold wind in the snow.


    "Hey, Dad, didn''t you say you''ve been hunting wild animals all your life? How can you participate in this ice breaking? "


    Hermite II was carrying his favorite shotgun. It was designed and made by the best engineers and blacksmiths of the Allied forces for him. This is the only one in the world. It is made of the best sasteel, with an iron wooden handle and magic focus. It has a long range and deep damage. Even the bullets used are armor piercing bombs made by the masters, It can also fire most bullets, including magic ammunition, with an effective range of 1500 meters, but even at a distance of 2500 meters, it is powerful enough to explode the hard skull of the strongest mammoth.


    Hermite II said he loved it to death.


    A good hunter should know how to maintain his weapons, so in this extremely harsh environment, Hermite II also used a delicate Plush holster to protect his love gun. At this time, he was wearing dark green lock armor, engineering goggles to protect his eyes, black leather gloves, and a camouflage fur cape behind.


    As Azeroth''s leading hunter and assassin, Hermite II is not a good man or woman. In fact, if he could, he would prefer to stay in the warm Ironforge or leisurely villa in selsama, rather than perform a ghost reconnaissance mission in this damned ice and snow.


    But no way, the task is the task... Especially in the current background, he had to restrain his hobby, and lying beside him, is a white haired dwarf.


    His face is as like as two peas Hemet, but the old man is much simpler than Hemet II. He wears black and white hunting suits, and a special glass lens with his left eye. So his right eye is exposed to the cold wind that can freeze the common people.


    That squint eyes, occasionally bloom out of a fine awn, but like a sharp knife, when looking at others, it''s like scraping bone with a steel knife, this is a real ruthless role.


    However, one thing as like as two peas in Hemet''s life, the shotgun behind him is also protected by a holster. From the way of the old way, we can see that this is also the best hunter.


    A real hunter!


    "II... You can''t always learn. Don''t say that when hunting. It will scare away the prey."


    Hermite nesingwali glanced at his son and sighed, "Hey, you''re always so rough, just like your shooting. I don''t know when you can really get to the top."


    "I''m already a top hunter!"


    Hermite II said something unconvinced, and then got his father''s stern eyes. The old dwarf asked slowly,


    "Oh? when? Why don''t I know? Have you been invited to the secret route? "


    "Er... This is not yet... But I believe it will be soon!"


    II gritted his teeth, trying to jump away from this issue, "as long as I complete this task, I will certainly be absorbed by your old organization."


    "So... You''re not yet! The hunters who have not been absorbed by the secret route, hum, are all rubbish


    Naisimwali''s eyes narrowed again. He saw a white bone Raven flying out of the shadow dome. The old hunter touched the gun behind him, but before he pulled out the gun, the gun in the hand of Hermite II next to him rang.


    "Whoosh!"


    There was no burst call, only a sound like the wind. It was the sound of the muffler of the gun. The flying white bone Raven flapped its wings in the air and finally flew lower and lower into the snow.


    Two minutes later, the two dwarfs picked up the white bone Raven struggling on the ground. This Raven has huge wings and white bones. It is different from ordinary ravens. In its eyes, it shines with dark green light. This kind of creature has a lot of ice caps and glaciers. It is cruel and feeds on carrion. Because it has been infected by dark magic for a long time, This creature is very sensitive to the breath of the dead, so it is often used by the dead to convey information.


    The information here refers to the very important kind. Ordinary information can be exchanged by using the spiritual network within the natural disaster of the dead, but this kind of exchange is not safe. A little mage who studies the soul can monitor this kind of soul fluctuation.


    "A good hit!"


    Naisimwali carefully looked at the white bone Raven struggling in his hands. The second strike did not destroy any part of the body of the wild beast, but only destroyed the blood vessels of the beast''s wings by the heat of the bullet''s wings, making it unable to continue to fly.


    It''s a skill that only top hunters can master, and it''s a detail that the best scouts can do.


    The second is elated to embrace the shoulder, lying in a snow, watching his father from the Raven''s claws, take down a encrypted leather scroll, and then put the scroll prepared in advance into the claw''s mailbox.


    This is their daily task. The change of information is a plan made by the most intelligent mages. The changed information is completely logical. The most important thing is that through the change of details, they will slowly and unconsciously tear out a real defense gap in the tightly defended icecap glacier.


    The struggling white bone raven, under the penetration of the surging green energy in naisimwali''s hands, slowly became quiet. Obviously, this is not the general skill of taming animals. If you want to tame this savage scavenger, you must have very high skills.


    Naisimwali, who has been dealing with the most dangerous beasts all the year round, is an expert in this field. He is also one of the most powerful beast kings in Azeroth, but few people know this, because naisimwali''s shooting skill is obviously better.


    The most famous achievement of this old hunter was that in the orc war of that year, when the Dragon throated orcs rode the enslaved red dragon to attack the port of minehill, they accurately opened the head of a red dragon 3000 meters away, which was a miracle that could not be copied.


    "I don''t really understand, Dad. Is it meaningful for us to do these things every day?"


    Hermite II''s windshields have been around for shuttle, place danger suddenly come, stay with their relatives, the cold hunter''s character is obviously lively up, he asked curiously, "can''t Arthas find those undead unexpected transfer?"


    Old naisimwali patiently finished everything in his hand, patted the head of the docile white bone Raven. The ugly and savage creature gave a cry, then rose up in the wind and snow and flew to the city of the dead viku in the middle of the icecap glacier. Until the Raven disappeared in the dark, the old hunter turned his head and said to his son,


    "Of course! Second, do you remember our journey of hunting those insects in heliosus


    "Of course! It was my first time to hunt the prey of the Hero stage. It was a great experience


    Hermite II touched his beard. There was a pair of white bone hoops on his beard, which was the trophy of his hunting, a hoop made of the bone of a hero''s echirana. It was very valuable.


    But naisimwali certainly didn''t say that. The old hunter looked around nervously and confirmed that there was no danger before he said,


    "Do you remember how the Chileans connect with each other? Their social form! "


    "It''s distributed layer by layer. The upper layer will only accept the information directly under the lower layer... Right! Is it the spirit of the dead? "


    Hermite II suddenly understood what his father said. The old hunter nodded and explained patiently,


    "So is the spirit of the dead! Alsace will only receive information from his commanding generals. He can''t directly get involved in the thinking of a commander at the bottom when it''s not necessary. There are tens of millions of undead, and no matter how powerful his spirit is, Alsace will never find out as long as it doesn''t involve the transfer of tens of thousands of people. "


    The old hunter''s inner uneasiness became more and more intense. Although there was no end to it, the hunting instinct of the top hunter was still reminding him that danger was coming, so he ended the chat with one sentence,


    "Remember, II, all we need is a broken defense line to fight a war of attrition. We will never be the opponents of the undead. We can only take the edge with our sword, and we... Are the sharpest sword of the coalition forces!"


    With that, the old hunter reached out and took down the special pistol from his belt, pulled out his own hunter''s hand axe from his belt, and whispered a word


    "In camouflage, second, get ready to fight!"


    With that, the old dwarf took a step forward, and the whole person disappeared in the snow. This is the hunter''s top breathing skills - camouflage, perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. To some extent, this is a more powerful skill than the stealth of thieves.


    Hermite II was stunned for a moment, but convinced by his father''s hunting skills, he also entered the camouflage for the first time. Ten seconds later, a portal opened hundreds of meters away.


    A lich in a purple robe walks out of the portal with five death knights. The voice of the lich, which is raw but not emotional, looms in the cold wind,


    "Search here! Death emissary and blood poison Lord must ensure the absolute safety here! "


    However, before the Lich''s words were finished, three of the five death knights in front of him fell down. Two of them were shot in the head by Hermite II''s two guns, and the last one was chopped off by a sharp hand axe. Then a stream of holy water poured down. The souls of the intermediate undead did not belong to frost mourning, but entered the soul furnace after death to wait for resurrection, The direct irrigation of holy water can completely destroy these souls.


    At least the integrity can be destroyed. In this way, even after resurrection, it can only become the lowest level corpse, and there is no risk of leakage.


    However, the Lich was reliable. At the first moment of the attack, he didn''t want to fight back. Instead, he waved his hands and left the ghost place with only two death knights in the broken white light.


    The next moment, their bodies appear close to the shadow dome.


    "Damn it! There are attackers! go back! Report to the deathmaker


    As soon as the order of the Lich who escaped from death was finished, the heads of the two death knights standing next to him exploded, and the corpses with most of their heads lifted fell on the ground. The souls corroded by holy water fled to the southernmost soul melting pot of icecap glacier with a howl.


    Before the Lich could react, the last bullet hit the brow of his white skull and didn''t run through it. The special bullet poured out the hidden holy water at the moment when it rushed into his brain, so the Lich couldn''t even howl, and its soul was completely scattered.


    On the other side, Hermite II was staring at his father, half kneeling on the ground, holding a gorgeous blue long gun in his hand. A touch of blue smoke was flashing from the muzzle of the gun. There were blue Titan energy vibrations on both sides of the armrest, and there was a precision sight on the top. Beyond the sight, the blue light showed the air, Let this balance of ferocious and sophisticated weapons look particularly magnificent.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Looking at the old Hermite put away his shotgun, the second screamed and jumped at him. To be exact, it was the gun. But the old dwarf flashed by, and the second grabbed his head, with a blank face. "It''s at least 5000 meters, isn''t it? Can you spot so accurately? The velocity of the bullet is also wrong! At least five times faster than my nesingway 4000! Daddy, what kind of gun are you


    Naisimwali stroked the shotgun in his hand with a kind of look at the most precious treasure, just like stroking his sindore lover,


    "Don''t compare your toy gun with this beauty. Aren''t you curious why I broke my own rules and joined this expedition?"


    "Because of it! II, the eye of the eagle, inherited the weapons of Titan''s great power and the most sacred thing of hunters. For it, let alone the dead, it is worth fighting against the whole world! It is my soul, it is my life! That''s the meaning of my existence! "


    "If there is anything in the world that I have to get... It must be it!"


    "But you''ve kept it for 100 years?"


    "Oh... Forget that stupid commandment, II. We are hunters. The hermits were born to hunt! Everything in the world is our prey. I''m tired of hunting wild animals. You know, every time the hunting starts, I know the final result. It''s meaningless... What''s more, there''s this gun... "


    The old dwarf shook his head, took a final look at the shadow dome in the snow, put his shotgun back in its holster, and said to Hermite II,


    "This place is no longer safe, but it seems that the undead are going to do something here, to signal rexa and roglio, and Theron... It seems that the boring time of skirmishing is coming to an end. Cheer, II, the biggest hunting in the history of civilized world is about to begin!"

 Chapter 473

    Northeast of storm cliff is the traditional territory of Frost Giant.


    They built the frost giant city named denifinlay here. If this race can be called a kingdom, denifinlay will undoubtedly be the capital of Frost Giant.


    These big men, who are nearly 7 meters tall and dressed in simple armor, often walk in groups with ice hammers in the snow, hunting mammoths and even the ancestor dragon. Although they have terrible power, they still live a nomadic life. It''s hard to say whether these guys have enough wisdom at the bottom, but it''s certain that they have some kind of self civilization.


    This can be seen from the more "civilized" way of life of the frost giants of denifinlay. These big men even domesticate the snowy wolves for hunting. It is said that there is a less obvious rank distribution inside denifinlay. According to the news Dick heard from the Frost Giant captives, they are subject to the rule of the king named yokum, The king also had a Council of elders.


    But these are not the focus of Dick''s attention. In fact, as far as the war on storm cliff is concerned, as long as Dick is willing, Denny Finley''s fall is only in a flash.


    Jianxi and Taixi are stationed on the snowy plain between brenhilda village and denifinlay with the fully formed legion of demons. A huge military camp has been built there, which can be regarded as the first forward base built by Dick''s Legion outside K3. It is far away from the viku city of wakilian in the southwest by the spirits. As for the front line of the war, It has been moved to the temple of the earth and the snow flow plain.


    In other words, three-quarters of the entire storm cliff has fallen into Dick''s control. Dani Finlay is the real rear area.


    Compared with the villagers of brunhilda who believe in storm torrem, the resistance of the frost giants is much weaker, which is the main reason why they can still live in the storm cliff. The king yokum, who has never met before, seems to be a wise guy. After recognizing the real strength of Dick, he did not try to resist, on the contrary, With an indescribable silence and a tacit attitude, he accepted the rule of the magic ancient Legion over this land.


    Dani Finlay is like a lonely city, surrounded by the magic ancient soldiers coming out of the engine of nalaxha. They neither attack back nor surrender. It''s just like a drama agreed by both sides.


    As for the fanatical believers of torrium... The female soldiers of frost viku who were called "female wolf" by frost giant, Dick didn''t have much time to fight guerrillas with them, so after a charge led by the paladin himself, the iron hoof of the magic ancient army completely wiped out the whole village of brenhilda.


    Those female wolves who died on the spot are lucky, because nearly ten thousand torim families who survived but refused to surrender will be sent to the battlefield of another world. The king of Outland now needs a lot of cannon fodder. These female wolves who are enthusiastic and good at fighting are undoubtedly the best. For this reason, Illidan paid an important prisoner''s freedom, And the choice of some new demon hunter recruits to join the upcoming battle of the dead.


    It''s another deal that satisfies both sides.


    Of course, none of this is the point.


    In the northeast of danifenray, near the edge of the storm cliff, a group of people are standing on the snow covered hill, looking up at the dark valley not far away. The valley is very strange, like a depression on the earth, and there are thunders that have never been seen in the sky in other places. The frequency is very high. Almost every second, several thunderbolts will fall and hit the ground, There were bursts of blue thunder.


    "It''s the valley of thunder, the bone of Frost Giant and Storm Giant."


    Dick said to Mograine and old Fordring, who were holding telescopes around them, "the frost giants of danifenray have such a tradition. Whenever they feel that their time is coming, they will come to the valley alone and welcome their own death in the thunder from the sky. They think that such a ceremony can bring them closer to their original pure form."


    "Unimaginable tradition... Die in extreme pain, to pursue detachment? It feels like a bunch of heretics. "


    Uther''s hoarse voice came from behind the crowd. The soft snow of the place where the death knight passed was frozen. He came a little late. Although the front battlefield of angassa has started sporadic wars again, the Lord of the death knight is obviously more interested in "hunting".


    He turned to say hello to old Fordring,


    "Hey, man, how''s the new weapon going?"


    Old Fordring shook his hand subconsciously, and the dim light came out of his steel glove, just like a firefly in the dark. "It feels like, generally, after these days of warm cultivation, this guy has grown up a little, but it''s still far from enough... However, I can probably understand the feeling of you and your magic sword getting along with each other... There''s a voice chattering in my mind all the time, It''s really a bit bad. "


    Uther shrugged,


    "It''s hard. I''m lucky. Apocalypse is very quiet recently. Maybe it feels its evil brother. Like me, apocalypse is preparing for a" warm "meeting."


    This cold joke is not funny, but it''s a rare good mood because of Uther''s current state. After everyone said hello, Dick continued,


    "Not to mention the tradition of Frost Giant, I''m looking for you this time because my scouts found something not so good in the patrol a few days ago... In luolei Valley, follow me! I''ll show you a little bit of Alsace''s secret


    In the next moment, Dick''s figure turned into thunder light. Through the thick, never-ending wind and snow in the dark, he only rushed towards the luolei valley. Other people also quickly summoned the flying mount and followed him. In less than 3 minutes, they had already stood on the hill outside the luolei valley. However, everything in front of them surprised them.


    In luolei Valley, which covers a large area, in the continuous lightning storm, dozens of thick black metal long needles stand on the ground of luolei Valley, attracting endless lightning to those long needles, and then spread to the ground.


    Around the long needle, a large number of undead are shuttling around the bodies of frost giants who have been blackened by lightning, but have not fallen. Some liches manipulate the dark magic and inject energy into some special frost giant bodies.


    Under the tradition of Frost Giant for thousands of years, there are at least thousands of giant remains in the whole luolei Valley, which are like strange black branches growing from the scorched black ground, piercing into the sky in various attitudes, while the dead are like ants swimming back and forth in the dark jungle, carrying all kinds of materials "diligently".


    "That''s... That''s the undead! They even have them in this place! What are they doing? "


    Old Fordring''s low voice came into people''s ears in the wind and snow, but this problem was solved in the next moment. Under the control of a lich, the body of a scorched Frost Giant lying on the ground, under the control of the dark energy in the body, it was like climbing back from death, slowly moving a slightly incomplete body, Standing up from the ground, and then under the control of the lich, hobbled into the valley''s deepest super large portal.


    The most frightening thing is that its completely uncoordinated arms come from the other two corpses. These undead are clearly using some kind of "patchwork" method to create a fairly complete undead beast on these Frost Giant corpses.


    Seeing this, old Fuding realized that this was the source of the monsters in the army of the undead!


    Alsace found this natural tomb, where he vigorously revived those frost giants to make his own war weapons. A skeletal giant made from the bodies of frost giants and storm giants, which were completely released, at least needed a whole team of skillful knights to barely fight. If ordinary soldiers were faced with this kind of huge power and stench, The huge monsters that are hard to destroy are almost helpless.


    "Arthas is digging bones here, and the frost giants don''t care? This is their people, at least


    Mograine''s voice was filled with surprise and anger, but Dick shook his head,


    "It''s hard to say what these giants think. They don''t care about their bodies after death, but I prefer to believe that some" big men "in Alsace and audurie have reached some acquiescence... Although frost giants and more savage storm giants don''t care about their bodies, they have a strong sense of territory, without the acquiescence of the upper class, It''s impossible for the dead to get here... "


    "I can''t believe it! The great and noble guardian will degenerate like this! Will choose to collude with death! A skeletal giant can determine the outcome of a small encounter. We have to destroy this place! "


    Old Fuding scolded angrily, then reached out and took off the ice blue battle axe behind him, obviously planning to fight a big fight.


    After a long time of contact with Dick, some simmies of the guardians were also open to the top of the coalition. They knew limited stories about audur, the guardians and the ancient gods. Of course, these stories only spread in the upper circles, and some news could not be disclosed to the public, Especially after knowing that there is another group of guys who can dominate their existence in the world, no one can infer what kind of reaction the people will have.


    "When audur was invaded by the power of yogsaron, they were no longer noble!"


    Dick also summoned his own wind sword and agrama''s shield. He looked to audur from a distance, where there was a bit of haze. He looked back and said to the guys who were ready,


    "The war in this land has become more and more fierce. The confrontation of Titan creation is no less than that of angassa. I want to focus on two battlefields, so from today on, the rear of storm cliff will be open to the Allied forces. Alsace will definitely have more than one" arsenal "in this" treasure land ". Those will be handed over to you."


    The flame behind the paladin rose and began to melt the snow on the ground. Among them, there were golden thunder and lightning jumping. It looked very powerful.


    "Now, let''s clean up this place. Besides, fording, there''s a good prey here. It''s just time to add food to shadow''s sorrow... That guy is up to you."


    Old Fordring held the humming ice blue battle axe in both hands. The seven runes on the surface of the axe were lit up one by one under the surging of the holy light. It looked strange, but with the golden holy light shining around the old knight, it was full of deterrent power.


    "Good! Frankly, I can''t wait. "

 Chapter 474

    For ordinary people, life is everything... Pale, boring, always in a boring samsara in the circle, the name of that samsara is ignorance.


    For the immortal species, life means another meaning, no boredom, no boredom, only habits, the cruelest habits, which will destroy all your interests in the world, no love, no disgust, life just exists, that''s all.


    Therefore, the most excellent long-lived species tend to become paranoid and research maniac in some aspect. They need something to maintain their interest in the concept of "living". Otherwise, they are easy to pursue another meaning because of their extreme boredom.


    Death... Degenerates into a truly twisted monster.


    Longevity is never a blessing.


    Varana was sitting on the bench of purple velvet in the deepest fortress of luolei valley with a leisurely posture. He was holding a book in his hands. The pages of the book were yellow and dry, which was obviously carefully kept. However, the hands holding the book were abnormal white. Although it was not as thin and ferocious as other undead, his nails were frightening, As well as under the white robe, the dense magic lines on the arm, and the ice blue fire of the dead in the eyes, all proved his identity.


    Varana played with his long white hair with his fingers. His face was as thin as a dead man. He was still handsome as a living man. But his cold eyes completely destroyed the last softness.


    After being attached to death, he still maintains his inherent elegance, but he becomes bloodthirsty and crazy, but he can no longer be close to others, and can only bring more fear and shudder.


    The luxury of the chair under him is totally out of tune with the shabby house, but varana just likes to do it. He stares at the thunder flowers falling out of the window. In his long memory of a lifetime, there will not be such bad weather under the sky named Quel''Thalas.


    Varana still vaguely remember his original surname, Zhuxing, or Luoxing?


    With this sudden memory, the memory of Quel''Thalas once again came to mind, the land full of maple leaves, the gorgeous Magic City, the countless days and nights spent in the boring but fascinating magic research every day, it seems that there is still a woman who can''t remember her name


    Varana frowned. He knew that the woman was very important to him, but he just couldn''t remember her face or even her name.


    Until a few seconds later, he saw the skeletal giant driven by the Lich into the portal, the rotten body, which was stinking because of the corrosion of the dark, which made people think of the swollen and twisted dead monster soaked in water at a glance.


    That kind of scene interrupted his memory and brought him back to the cold reality... He was no longer varana falling star, he was Prince varana, one of the rulers of saleine, the real high-level undead.


    In the battle of Quel''Thalas five years ago, he and countless fire wing mages died in the land he once loved deeply. It was a dream conversion to let Buddha go. When he woke up again, he had appeared in the Icecrown fortress as cold as iron. Outside the soul furnace, he and his brothers knelt down in the dark and cold soul.


    There was no resentment, no resistance, or even a trace of emotion.


    The most powerful of them were given the name of "Blood Prince", and varana was one of them.


    Now they have a new name... SARAIN, blood aristocrat.


    At that moment, varana felt that he should be angry, should resist, should hit the fireball in Alsace''s face, but not... Nothing.


    A voice from the heart told them to obey... So they obeyed.


    It''s like a pathetic puppet


    But everything is over, varana finally adapted to the reality of being an undead. Although the once kind flame no longer obeyed him, varana didn''t become weaker after getting used to endless frost and shadow. On the contrary, he became a stronger creature.


    He was responsible for the war and occupation of the Northwind tundra, but just as he returned to the icecap glacier, the Northwind tundra collapsed. Now, he is in luolei Valley, the edge of the storm cliff, a noisy but dead place.


    Varana doesn''t think it''s bad here. After embracing the darkness, he prefers to enjoy the quiet by himself. Time can no longer affect him, so he has to find some fun for himself. But just when he puts aside his boring thoughts and puts his eyes on the books in front of him,


    "Bang!"


    A violent explosion made varana''s room vibrate, which undoubtedly interrupted the blood prince''s thoughts. With the breaking of the white teleportation light, varana''s body appeared at the window, and the book was conveniently placed in the corner of the table by him.


    The golden thunder and lightning filled varana''s vision, and then burst into the sky. The two forces combined into one, like an unstoppable tide of light, surging in his direction from the far of luolei valley.


    Everything along the way was mercilessly submerged. The Frost Giant corpse more than 7 meters high, like the dark skeleton forest, was ignited. The fragile skeletons and walking corpses were like a drop of water dripping into the sea tide, and they couldn''t even turn over a single flower.


    There is also the darkness behind the tide of light. The familiar darkness is controlled by guys from different camps. They scream wantonly, they rush in frenziedly, they gather together and finally form the dark wings that cover the valley of thunder. The death knights who rush out of the fortress are cut off by a giant ice sickle, Others were surrounded by the dead that appeared from the earth around them.


    Ironically, both of them are undead, but because of different wills, they want to fight each other in this dark corner.


    And the howl that made varana''s heart vibrate.


    It is not heard by ordinary people, only in the soul level to show the power of the howl, like the hands of Alsace frost sorrow, but far more arrogant than the cold sword, more wild posture!


    The strong enemy has appeared!


    Just from the properties of these energies, varana knows who is coming.


    Order Knight Dick, vengeance Knight Mograine, and dark knight Uther, those opponents who make Alsace headache, but how can they be here?


    Varana''s left hand gently in the air, an ice blue, covered with glittering frost spear like staff appeared in his hand, it is cast in the dark fortress of Alsace staff, called the light will be extinguished, it is one of the world''s top weapons, is in the hands of the world''s most powerful dark mage.


    But the blood prince knows that he can''t meet the three tough guys here, not the opponent! Will be mercilessly killed, he is more concerned about observing the situation, and then ready to evacuate at any time.


    "Interesting..."


    Varana watched Dick''s figure constantly appear in the golden flash, and then disappear. That kind of violent lightning power even triggered the lightning in the sky, forming a dazzling lightning tide behind him. The gathering of the most explosive forces in nature, even far away, can make varana feel his skin shivering.


    And think of the recent period of time, suddenly appeared in the snow outside denifinlay and the whole storm cliff of the stone giant legion, and they and the local iron dwarves and iron viku legion, the crazy war of life and death.


    There was an expression of interest on varana''s face,


    "Dick, do you really have the power that doesn''t belong to mortals, or even the world, as rumored?"


    "Bang"


    The door of the house behind varana was kicked open. This movement made varana turn around. At that moment, he didn''t feel anyone approaching outside the house behind him. This shows that the comer is either a powerful sneaker who can avoid detecting magic, or there is a special object that can save varana''s dark perception.


    But when he saw the guy who broke into the house, the learned and talented blood prince was stunned.


    It was a paladin, a paladin whose whole body was shining with the holy light intensity no less than that of Dick and Mograine. His white hair was constantly flying in the light of the holy light, and he was wearing the golden armor of seal cutting holy words. Of course, at a glance, the most attractive thing was the ice blue two handed Tomahawk that he held in his hand.


    That''s a weapon that shouldn''t appear in a paladin''s hand at all. If Uther was carrying this Tomahawk, he could understand it, but this Paladin


    Varana''s eyes were constantly searching for the axe. The axe made him feel very strange, like... Like the feeling of sadness in the face of frost. Although it was not strong, the dark energy of the two was also very different, but it was really hard to ignore.


    But old Fordring obviously didn''t leave more time for varana''s emotion. At the next moment, the shadow''s sadness, which was wrapped in the burning holy light, roared and chopped towards varana. The blood prince raised his left hand, and a bloody shield appeared in the air, blocking the front of the icy axe blade of shadow''s sadness.


    The two contacted and made a sound of metal, but before varana could breathe a sigh of relief, the rune on the surface of shadow''s sadness flashed, and a green light darted on the edge of the axe. The next moment, the solid blood shield was cut open.


    With a purple flame of soul appearing around old Fordring''s body, his strength increased in vain. With the roar of the old knight, the Tomahawk wiped varana''s body. Although the next moment, the blood prince appeared in another corner of the room, there was an obvious crack on the sleeve of his arm. If it was a second later, Half an arm will be cut off.


    "Kara"


    The sharp and unimaginable Tomahawk wiped the air, and the luxurious sofa was cut in half by the edge. With a bang, old Fordring leaned the Tomahawk in front of him. Looking at Prince warrana whose face had completely darkened, his voice had a trace of doubt.


    "You are... Different from the rest of the dead!"


    "That''s why I hate you, a stubborn and flexible Paladin. Please don''t associate me with those low-level creatures!"


    The corners of varana''s mouth twitched, his sharp canine teeth pierced out of his mouth, and there was a trace of palpitating bright red in his eyes. The bloody energy surged behind him, and finally turned into a pair of bloody bat wings, gently stretching,


    "I''m the prince of saleine... We sing death, we chase death... We control death!"


    "Bang"


    Varana''s fingers gently stroke in the air, three bloody crescent shaped energy blades across the strange arc in the air, from three directions rushed to Verdin, the latter did not choose to dodge, but rushed up, the edge of the Tomahawk across the sky, completely tearing up the three energy blades.


    But at the next moment, four bright red energy chains spring out from four directions and lock them on fording''s arms and legs, making the old knight''s next strike out of shape. The flapping wings behind varana wipe the old knight''s body like a quick shadow. Ten dagger like claws in his hands are closed. His left hand is against the axe blade cut by shadow''s sadness, and his right hand is holding it, It broke the burning light and drew a blood light on fording''s shoulder.


    Varana''s figure appeared behind the paladin. He showed a burnt black burn on his arm outside his robe and a ferocious wound on his face. But the next moment, he put his right fingernail in his mouth and licked it. With the blood coming into his body, the two wounds quickly began to heal.


    "Bang"


    Old Fordring also broke the blood chain that bound his body. He lowered his body slightly. Two purple arcs circled his body. The ice blue battle axe was in his hand. Different colors of runes sparkled different lights and shadows. Varana was obviously a tough opponent, while the prince of SARAIN put out his bright red tongue and licked his lips, There was malice in the eyes full of scarlet light,


    "Pleasant taste of blood... Good, your blood is mine!"

 Chapter 475

    In the deepest fortress of luolei Valley, in the dark room reinforced by the cold wind and low temperature of the storm cliff, a mortal battle is going on.


    "Keng"


    Sharp claws collide with the edge of the axe, rub, and then separate when the strength is about to break through the extreme.


    Varana''s figure is like the lightest scouts, jumping in the air, and finally falling in the corner of the room torn up by the energy storm caused by the collision of blood energy and holy light.


    In the dark, the two flickering scarlet lights, his eyes, like ghosts in the night.


    He is a mage... But after becoming SARAIN, magic is not only his only weapon to kill people. The dark energy changes not only his soul, but also his more superficial and deeper transformation. His body feels a little tired, so the next moment, varana''s left index finger flicks and old ferding defends on the other side, He couldn''t help but let out a dull hum.


    Facing this kind of opponent who controls excellent magic and martial arts skills at the same time, no matter how serious and vigilant he is, but because of the lack of experience in fighting with the strange dead souls like SARAIN, old Fordring still got on the road at the beginning.


    At the moment when varana''s paw pierced his skin and ignited his blood, the old knight thought it was just a normal injury exchange. However, when varana used his unique blood magic and began to extract his blood from the wound out of thin air, old Fuding knew that the wound was a good one, It''s the biggest trap that the cunning blood elves have laid for themselves.


    This vampire!


    Azeroth also has a legend about vampires, but it has been proved that they are just vulgar stories of country fools. Those monsters who use blood as a weapon and survive with blood have always been children''s bedtime stories. However, after seeing warrana''s fighting style, old Fuding was shocked to find that Alsace really created this kind of monster!


    They can manipulate the blood and draw the power of recovery and continuous combat from the opponent''s blood. The most important thing is that they are as quick and deadly as they are rumored to be. They are fierce and vicious, but they are extremely attractive in appearance. They are just like the most perfect dark hunters.


    With the flick of varana''s finger, the pain of the old knight''s chest became more and more obvious. Fortunately, the body of shadow sorrow has the blood power poured by Uther himself, which can effectively suppress the manipulation of the blood. And there is also good news that SARAIN is still regarded as a dead creature, so the holy light still has immediate lethality to them.


    This is probably the only good news since the fighting began.


    The old knight took a deep breath. He began to call for the holy light to wrap around his wound. Unlike Dick and Mograine, who are inclined to destroy the holy light, the holy light of old fordrin is called salvation. Although its healing is not as sacred as Veron''s, it is enough for this occasion.


    The wound is healing rapidly, and the influence of blood magic on yourself is also weakening. When you fight with SARAIN, you must not be hurt at all, otherwise the war situation will be completely controlled by these crazy blood manipulators.


    "Bang... It''s just delaying death. It''s meaningless!"


    After realizing that the trick of blood control had been seen through, varana put down his beating fingers, but at the next moment, his wrist turned, four diamond shaped blood red energy cones stabbed at old Fordring, and the paladin was no longer passively beaten. He called his left hand and his fingers together, and gave a hard stroke down. A burning sword of light wiped the darkness and lit up the darkness.


    "Bang bang"


    Four sound light, the blood cone burst open, varana''s figure also jumped out from the diffuse blood mist, not just one, old Fordring noticed that varana''s figure in mid air was floating, his eyes narrowed in this second, the axe in his hand did not cut the blood prince, but turned, the Holy Light burst, oblique cut.


    "Bang"


    The striking sound of the Tomahawk and the nail appeared again, and the Tomahawk cut off the nails as sharp as three knives and rowed down.


    Old Fordring''s fighting experience helped him a lot. This fatal raid was blocked by him. Because of the accumulation of strength, the blood prince who was in a hurry was obviously in a disadvantage. However, he was not flustered, and even with a trace of inexpressible arrogance. At the moment before the axe blade was added to his body, warana''s face was a trace of indifference and sneer,


    "Knight, you can''t stop me!"


    "Hua la la"


    The blood prince''s body split into several bloody shadows, just like the fear of the devil''s bat, dissipated in the roar of the Tomahawk, and the blood prince''s cold voice,


    "Listen to the ticking of blood, it''s a sign of your death!"


    "Hoo"


    In the defensive corner behind old Fordring, the bright red shadow jumped out again. Ten claws and the huge, ferocious blood storm surging behind him, like a sickle, chopped down Fordring''s neck.


    "Death is like the wind... Deadly and silent."


    "No way!"


    Just at the moment when his paw was about to pierce his skin, old Fordring''s left hand suddenly clenched, and the 10 purple arcs circling around him suddenly burst out at this moment, and the purple energy from the roar of the bound soul and the explosion of self destruction swept the whole scene.


    Hegemony, violence, irresistible!


    Warana couldn''t avoid the blow. The purple soul energy explosion swept through his body, rushed into his soul, tore his soul, and made his body slow down. The two arms that went out gave out a crackling sound under the heavy blow. What''s more, the golden light burst after the purple streamer.


    At this moment, the door of all kinds of things was opened by old Fordring, and the strongest tusk hidden by shadow''s sadness pierced into SARAIN''s heart.


    "Feel the anger of my soul!"


    At the moment when the paladin broke out, a huge amount of holy light converged on the Tomahawk and his body. Two hot lights and shadows were shining behind him. They were the Holy Avenger with open wings, just like the paladin who eradicated all evil in the myth.


    A light and shadow from varana''s shoulder, all the way to the bottom of his body, hot edge into his body, almost cut him in half, completely opposed to the holy light energy in his body collision, burning, destruction, let the blood prince, broke out from the war since the most miserable howl.


    "I won''t die like this! Soul furnace, frostmourning... I will, I will come back! Wait


    "Bang!"


    His body was torn again by the axe that old Fordring cut from the other side. A shocking X-shaped wound, with a huge force, knocked him away. Everything along the way, the wooden table, the decorations, and the bottles and cans with unknown liquid, were completely lifted and smashed by this impact.


    When the flying dust and ashes in the room dissipated, varana''s body was embedded in the wall at the end of the impact, his arms dropped to the ground, and blood flowed from his body. This SARAIN was defeated, even the blood of self-control could not be achieved.


    His eyes were staring at the front, the book which he had read countless times had been torn, and the flying pages fluttered in front of his eyes. Finally, the last page, which had never been opened, fell in front of his body like a fallen leaf, soaked with blood, and the back image with the black sketch pen on it also became fresh.


    That figure, the woman who appears in the last memory every time


    "Vanessa... I finally... Finally remember your name... My love."


    Varana''s voice was weak, pale and deep, hoarse, just like the voice of a real dead soul. Old Fuding came to him with a Tomahawk. With the approaching of shadow''s sadness, varana felt the pull and greed of the soul from the Tomahawk.


    He raised his head difficultly and looked at old Fordring. On his thin and ugly face, there was a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth,


    "I won''t... I won''t go back to... Where, will I?"


    "Yes... You will not."


    Old Fordring bent down and looked back at varana, his left hand resting on the prince''s shoulder,


    "Your suffering is over!"


    "Good! Cough... Thank you... Thank you, please bury me in... Qingfeng Village, beside... My Vanessa... Thank you... "


    "Good! I promise you, what will you write on your epitaph? Poor man


    "Just write... Just write... Dear Vanessa... Your lover, back..."


    "Too long, too long... Let me go, send me away... Paladin, I see her, ah... My Vanessa, you are still so... Beautiful, and I have... Gone too far..."


    "Bang"


    Varana''s eyes became gentle and quiet. He raised his hand as if he wanted to touch something that could make him feel warm. But before that hand was raised, he suddenly fell like he had lost all his strength. Finally, he hit the ground and made a low crash sound.


    And that touch of tenderness that makes people want to cry, but forever solidified in there, solidified in this dark corner, a place tens of thousands of miles away from his hometown and his lover.


    Old Fordring stared at SARAIN, who left with a satisfied smile. He felt that he could face everything calmly, but when the real suffering appeared in front of him again, the old knight could not help clenching his fist.


    "I''ll end this... I swear..."


    Ferding bowed his head and recited the holy words. The holy light in his hand jumped to the cold body of varana. The next moment, the golden flame ignited from the body and sparked a dazzling light in the dark. The letter, which had been soaked with blood, was also completely ignited in the flame of redemption.


    It''s like fireworks scattering, sending a lost spirit home

 Chapter 476

    The battle in angassa is back on fire! Just after the second batch of new recruits of the expeditionary army finished changing part of the defense line, the regrouped undead launched a silent raid on a quiet night.


    The start of the war was unexpected, but it was reasonable. After all, the two sides displayed their armies on this wasteland not for the sake of looking good. The restart of the war is an inevitable process. Waiting is always suffering. After the start of the life and death battle, the things to do are too simple.


    Carrying weapons, praying for the blessing of holy light or elements, then bravely rush up to kill the dead opposite, or be killed by those dead concrete images.


    There''s not so much poetry, there''s not so much death, recruits will be afraid, but the cruelest thing about war is that there will always be only one winner, and whether you like it or hate it, when you are in this environment, the only thing you can do is to join it and make yourself a winner.


    The fierce battle has been going on all night. The coalition forces have been in a difficult defensive position in the middle of the night. It is not a right choice to fight with the undead in the night. Those guys will act more quickly, more aggressive and more difficult in the night.


    After the first ray of dawn pierced the dark sky, in the roar of more and more intensive engineering artillery, the counterattack officially began. The task of the soldiers in the first layer of fortagan and Warsong fortress is to cut off the dead who once again covered the angassa wilderness from the middle, and cut off the back path of the dead who entered the second layer of defense, The Legion waiting to rush out of the second layer of defense will be defeated by the surrounded undead, and then gather with the soldiers in the rear to fight back against the turbulent natural disaster in front of angassa.


    It''s not hard to do that with the support of the black front''s floating city.


    However, before Weili from a higher level joined the battlefield, the duration of the normalized war was uncertain, which might be three days or longer. The undead would not think, tired or afraid, which meant that the coalition would have a more difficult time.


    This is just the beginning.


    In addition to the battlefield of angassa, there are also many rear battlefields in Northrend. For example, howling Bay has entered the rhythm of defeat. Under the attack of their more powerful compatriots, King imiron has a sense of hopelessness.


    Another example is zudak. After dasakron fortress was completely destroyed by the black front knights, the breathless dhakalai Troll also began to liquidate the internal blasphemers. Goraya promised to send the reformed trolls to join the coalition battlefield after the liquidation of the traitors in the capital of dhakalai.


    There is also the clearance of scattered crazy bear monsters in grizzly bear hills, the battle of alliance and tribal warships scattered in the waters off Northrend, and the battle of cavalier fog pirates who took refuge in the Lich King and some desperate blood sail pirates.


    In short, this dark continent has already entered the most crazy years, and in the foreseeable future, this chaotic madness will continue for a long time.


    Of course, in some secret corners that ordinary people can''t see, the cruelest secret war has never really ended.


    The feeling of walking in the underground world of Ezra nerub is very novel. At least for those who have never had such experience before, it is absolutely rare to have a big adventure in the dark and deep underground.


    Under the frozen soil of Northrend, the northern spider demons have built a magnificent underground kingdom for tens of millions of years. Their dark land once spread widely over the whole dark continent. Under the external civilization, their inheritance has never been cut off. But now, the territory that was originally full of spider demons'' weird and gorgeous style, It is full of traces left by years of war and dilapidated ruins, but the fire of inheritance is still burning in this dark kingdom, and they are looking forward to a day when they will glow again.


    "Let old Bryan tell you, it''s not as easy as it looks!"


    Bryan Bronzebeard, a dwarf explorer in black leather armour, with a digging and exploring stick in his waist and a torch in his hand, is walking in the front of the five man team. Behind him are Dick and old Fordring, as well as the dark ranger lothema Theron, and finally roglio Zhuxing with a bow.


    The old dwarf kept rummaging in the corner with the torch in his hand, while explaining to the people behind him, just like a museum guide,


    "Three weeks ago, we started to explore and decipher the underground city of aizhuo nerub. If the secret here is completely solved, the last piece of puzzle about the ancient Yaki empire will be completely filled in. This is definitely the greatest discovery of Azeroth archaeology after the hellishan civilization, These nerubians have formed a different kind of civilization, which makes people... Hey, don''t touch that! "


    Old Blaine''s sudden cry made the paladin who had just stretched out his hand retract his hand. Ferding, who had just finished a hunting, didn''t even have time to rest, so he came to the dark underground and started another hunting. But this time, his teammates were different.


    "I know you are not afraid of those spider demons, but believe me, being bitten by such a little monster will definitely make you unforgettable for life!"


    The old dwarf strode to ferding''s side and mercilessly waved his digging pick to smash the red spider egg which was shining with dark red warm light, just like having his own life. At the moment when the shrieking, fist size ugly spider rushed out, the old dwarf stepped on it, You can even hear the nauseous sound of a broken water sac.


    After all this, Brian relaxed,


    "My poor student, Harrison, was sullied by this little thing last week. As a result, he can only lie in the camp of the tomb of the stars, half dead and drinking porridge every day. Alsace slaughtered all the nerub spider demons here and revived them to the dead, but still retains their spawning function. From the moment these little monsters were born, The body is full of vicious and vicious death venom. These damned things are everywhere here! "


    Then the old dwarf got angry and stepped on the struggling spider,


    "These damned souls Well, forgive me, hunter, I didn''t mean you. "


    Brian scratched his head awkwardly again and apologized to lothema Theron, who was standing guard not far away. The latter didn''t pay attention to the embarrassment of the old dwarf at all. His hand holding the bow of the black rose didn''t move. His whole indifference was like an ornament in the dark, just like he didn''t hear Bryan''s hatred of the dead.


    "Let''s move on! Brian. I''m very interested in your findings. Let''s go on. "


    With a big hand on Brian''s shoulder, Dick''s voice is as warm as before. It''s reassuring that he looks at the three dark channels full of cobwebs in front of him. The knowledge in the game is meaningless in the ruins that have been destroyed. That''s why he invited Brian Bronzebeard to participate in the "hunting".


    Of course, hunting is fording''s task. He came to the dark kingdom for another thing.


    Dick''s attitude made the old dwarf happy at once. He took a small wine pot from his waist, turned it open, filled his mouth with wine, and then threw it to old Fordring. Then he wiped his mouth, pointed to the three passages covered by white cobweb, and continued,


    "But it''s also because of Harrison''s accident that we have a new harvest. A group of spider demons send Harrison back to the tomb of stars, who is seriously injured and dying!"


    At this point, the old dwarf''s tone became more exaggerated. "Forge is on the top. I can swear that they are real spider demons, not those ghosts and monsters. They are intelligent races that can communicate with each other. Their leader''s name is kiriss. He claims to be the nobleman and wise man among the nerub spiders before their extinction, At the end of Alsace''s massacre of the ancient kingdom, he escaped with the rest of his people and is now seeking refuge from us. "


    This news also interested lothema Theron, who had always been indifferent. He picked his white brow and joined the discussion with a hoarse voice,


    "Before... I heard that there was a spider demon Resistance Army in the ruins of Ezra nerub. They occupied the lower cities of the ancient kingdom, and even anubarak could not find and destroy them... Your luck is really good. It seems that Alsace has driven them to the end, so that these creatures who always live in the dark have to seek help from the outside world."


    "Well! That''s what Kirks said


    Brian carefully distinguished the three caves before pointing to the leftmost passage,


    "This passage leads to ankaht, the real lower class city of the ancient kingdom, from which Kirks escaped. The spider demon resistance broke up a few months ago. It is said that evil energy invaded the thinking of the living spider demons and forced Kirks to flee again."


    Then he pointed to the road in the middle,


    "This road leads to the evil throne of anubarak. Before his death, the spider demon emperor issued a decree on the throne which was built in the deepest underground. It is said that the monster who made up the death is still there, managing most of the aejo nerub for his villain master."


    "What about the last one?"


    Following four people all the time, the taciturn roglio star by star points to the channel covered by cobwebs on the far right and asks. This time, it''s not Bryan, but lothema Theron.


    "That''s the tarantula''s nest... The big tarantula''s nest... It''s a cunning trap."


    "How do you know?"


    Bryan looks at lothema Theron curiously. The latter waves his hand. A huge shadow moves rapidly in the dense cobweb above the heads of the people. Finally, he climbs in the ruins of the abandoned palace of Ezra nerub and falls behind lothema Theron.


    When the left hand of the dark ranger with his hand armour was enchanted on the sharp forelimb of the giant beast that slowly came out of the darkness, it had countless compound eyes, its body was at least the size of a house, its whole body was covered with black and red stripes, and there was a giant pestilence wolf spider with a skeleton pattern on the back of the spider bag, which suddenly made a click.


    That represents its simple pleasure, but even though lothema showed that the pestilence spider maxner was completely under control with this behavior, when the beast''s cold and cruel compound eyes swept the people''s bodies, Bryan still couldn''t help making a short scream, stepped back a few steps and pulled out the digging pick to block him.


    "Ah!! Let it... Keep it away from me! Asshole! blamed! I hate spiders


    This is the normal reaction of ordinary people when they see the appearance of supernatural creatures such as maxner.


    "I know the tarantula''s nest because of my pet, where my hunter comes from... It''s the hometown of maxner, and the big tarantula, hadonox, used to be the most powerful opponent of maxner... My suggestion is to skip there, although hadonox is not difficult to deal with after we unite, But it''s no doubt not worth wasting time on that giant tarantula. "


    Lothema waved back, and michaelner let out a long shriek. As it came, it quickly disappeared into the cobweb behind the crowd. Finally, the dark ranger''s eyes fell on the most central passage,


    "In our war with Alsace, there is no doubt that hadronox will not get in our way. Now the most important thing is anubarak, that''s all!"


    Old Fordring nodded, and there was no objection from each star. Dick took two steps forward. His left hand waved forward. The cobweb with dark energy covered on the leftmost passage was ignited by the golden flame, and an old breath came to his face, which made the paladin frown.


    He looked back at old Fordring as they walked to the central passage, and said in a loud voice,


    "If you encounter an accident, you can use the stone to ask for help. It''s related to your life and the direction of the war. Don''t be embarrassed, fording."


    The old knight shook his hand at Dick without looking back,


    "Go and help you, Dick. I''m old... But I''m not weak enough to deal with a big bug."

 Chapter 477

    "Tick... Tick..."


    The water dripping from the top of the rock layer strikes on the weathered stone platform. At the bottom of the platform, the historical picture of the nerubians carefully carved by Spiderman craftsmen is blurred. With the passage of time, no matter how great the civilization is, it will turn pale. From prosperity to silence, it may be thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years.


    But in the long river of time, they are as small as the dust drifting with the tide, meaningless.


    Just like the once magnificent castle, after thousands of years, it will be turned into piles of ruins by wind and sand. Time, this is the greatest and most merciless existence.


    Aijo? The deepest part of nerub is a completely suspended high platform. Spider demons use incredible skills and countless cobwebs to hang the heavy platform in the dark and silent air. Everything around is hollowed out, and the bottom leads to the coldest underground river, which is as quiet as an abyss.


    No happiness, no sadness, no despair, no memory, nothing... That''s the real meaning of the abyss.


    "Hoo..."


    Anubarak, lying on the stone platform, breathed heavily. It was like a storm rolling over the silent platform. There was no dust on it. In the past innumerable years, tens of thousands of candles and incense made of giant animals'' grease were always lit here, shining all the darkness as bright as the kingdom of God.


    Even creatures born and dead in the dark will have extraordinary persistence to the light.


    When he was young, it was his favorite play to blow out those candles with his breath. Even if every candle goes out, it means that the attendants who take care of those candles that can''t be put out will bear a whipping. That is one of the most painful punishments in the strict kingdom of nerub. The spider elders are never soft on those who dare to violate the law.


    In the execution Hall of ankacht, the long whip interwoven with shadow energy will make the most powerful spider warrior lose control of his body completely with only one whip. No one is willing to try that for a second time.


    However, even the most severe spider demon elder will choose to ignore anubarak''s behavior, because his body is flowing with the noblest blood of nerub, which means that he was born to be the master of the whole Dark Kingdom, the king of the underground world.


    And the strongest!


    The mysterious Yaki Empire has long disappeared in time, but its gift to spider demons has not disappeared after thousands of years. Anubarak is the product of this gift, the Crypt Lord, the real aristocracy of Yaki Empire, and the ruler family of nerub Spider Kingdom.


    There is no need to say more about how powerful the pure blood of the Crypt Lord is. Just an objective fact is enough to show this. After anubarak came of age, his diet included all the creatures of Northrend... Yes, it also included the dragon.


    It''s enough to make people shudder just to think about the creatures that feed on giant dragons.


    But even so powerful, when the dark army of ner''ozu swept through Northrend, at the end of the century, at the end of the century? When nerub was attacked, he still failed.


    Anubarak still remembers that battle. He took the most powerful army of the whole spider demon Kingdom and directly attacked the ice throne from the bottom of the earth. They raided all the way. Nothing could block the infinite brute force of the Crypt Lord. Under anubarak''s claws, all the servants of naiozu suffered a shameful defeat.


    Until he came to the ice throne, he was bloody, but he had an almost invincible fighting posture. Facing the old soul sealed in the ice, anubarak challenged him with the posture that the king should have.


    In that battle, naozu attacked it from the soul level, tikdios restrained it from the front, and other fear lords besieged it from the side. But even in that situation, anubarak fought to the last moment. He killed at least three fear lords, and his roar and fury frightened tikdios.


    But in the end, he fell in front of the ice throne... The battle was brilliant, a funeral that a king should have, and it should have been the end of everything.


    He should have died there with glory, and then was remembered by nerub spider on the obelisk of history, but when his heavy and invincible body stood up again, all the glory left him.


    Frost covered his hard shell, darkness filled his body, life had left him, but death dominated him, he had to bow to the stronger soul, and then with the same resurrected subordinates, killed back to his kingdom.


    It''s just like what Alsace did... But anubarak''s experience is obviously a little crazier when he steps back into the still tenacious fight against the undead? On that day, all the candles on the throne went out


    Yes, that''s the meaning of those candles. As long as they are still burning, the civilization fire of nerub spider demon will still exist.


    The extinguishment of those candles, no longer a child''s naughty smile, never as heavy as that moment.


    Anubarak watched it happen, even joined it, no sadness, no despair... Just a heart that no longer beats, and a cold, silent soul.


    From that day on, the Crypt Lord closed his mouth forever. He became quiet, just like an insect, lurking in the dark and hunting in the dark, because the command of the dark will set off a series of flesh storms in the whole world.


    He has no glory, and he doesn''t need it anymore.


    In today''s dark aizhuo? No one will disturb anubarak in the ruins of Nirubu. He is still the master here, resting and healing on the throne of extinguished hope... He may think and recall, but no one knows.


    "Ka... Ka"


    In front of the throne path came the sound of footsteps, shouting and killing, as well as the collision of the closed stone gate, which completely broke the silence of the suspended throne from far to near. Anubarak, who was lying on the throne, shook his body. The power of noumenon was flowing on his limbs. At the next moment, his body, like a hill, stood up from the stone platform.


    The sharp corner covered with thick blue frost swayed in the air, and then the cold eyes of ice blue opened, and the deep breathing sound... It was like the coldest storm in the north, sweeping all around. The suspended throne was covered with elite frost, and then under the sliding of anubarak''s forelimb, it tore out pieces of blue snowflakes.


    His forelimb is thick and sharp, like a deep blue siege cone. The horniness in front of him is harder than rock and steel. He can easily tear the necks of careless dragons by relying on the sharp edge and great strength of his forelimb. On the forelimb, there are two armbands made by Spiderman craftsmen, and the ancient mysterious spider rune is engraved. On the sharp long corner of his head, he can see that the dragon''s neck is broken, There are also innumerable grievances of the roar, when he stood up, the whole suspended throne of the air, have become dangerous.


    This is anubarak, the most powerful Crypt Lord and the sharpest axe of the undead. Under its oppression, all living beings have to be afraid to surrender.


    Today... New challenger, coming!


    "Bang"


    The stone gate to the suspended throne was pushed open. The two huge stone gates, which had existed since the early days of the nerub civilization, smashed down toward the interior with irresistible force, splashing countless debris and dust. In the dark dust, three figures appeared in the dim light of the entrance.


    Old Fordring held up the slightly trembling sadness of shadow, and lothema''s face was cold? Theron and the equally apathetic roglio? Star by star, left and right, standing next to him, michaelner''s huge body in front of the door, aizhuo? Nerub''s spider demons are madly attacking the tarantula''s mother, but they are at an absolute disadvantage under the same madness of maxner.


    Although it is not as powerful as anubarak, the fact that maxner can be specially arranged in the floating fortress naksamas by the former kel''sugard is enough to show its deterrent and combat effectiveness. It is worth mentioning that at the top of maxner''s head, Bryan? Copper beard is holding on to the spines on the top of tarantula''s head. From time to time, he throws a mass of explosives out of his hand to resist those black spiders from the sky.


    As an explorer, old Bryan should not appear in this kind of raid battlefield, but his strong curiosity once again hurt him. When he found that there was no way to go back, this pestilence tarantula, which made him scared, became Bryan''s best defense means.


    Between death and fear, Bryan still used both hands and feet to get on the top of michaelner''s head, but the next battle, he really can''t participate in.


    "Whoosh"


    Lothema''s way of greeting is always so special. When he meets his "friend" not long ago, the dark ranger raises his hand as a powerful Chimera Shot to greet the past. The carved white bone arrow is shining with dark light in the air. The distance of hundreds of meters is almost a flash, the roaring arrow, Its speed even leaves the sound far behind.


    But anubarak just stretched out his forelimb and waved it gently. A touch of Mars exploded on his forelimb, which was so bright in the dark. He was not only powerful, but also had the same volume of creatures, which could not have the reaction speed. The combination of the two made anubarak a real strong enemy.


    "Boom"


    The golden flame pierced the darkness and took the body of old Ferdinand through the dense cobwebs that could hardly be seen in the darkness, just like a golden streamer. At the moment when the light faded away, a touch of Golden Blue demonic edge lit up on the top of anubarak''s head, and old Ferdinand''s white hair was blown backward, His body is like a protruding arc. At the moment when he jumps up in the air, all the kinetic energy and all the strength are perfectly gathered on the axe of shadow''s sorrow.


    "Bang"


    The huge forelimb collided with the battle axe, and a slash mark appeared on the battle marked forelimb of anubarak. The mysterious armband was also completely broken by the blow.


    Four cracks appeared on the ground of the hanging throne where the Crypt Lord''s limbs stood. Under the continuous pressure of old ferding, the cracks began to spread around.


    This has carried the throne of nerub spider demon civilization for tens of thousands of years. In this war, it began to collapse, just like the history of the spider demon kingdom that had already collapsed.


    "Whoosh"


    The orange light and shadow splashed everywhere. Anubarak''s head was hit by the light arrow and deflected outward at this moment. On the carapace of his head, an impact depression had appeared. The light arrow smashed his hard shell and black blood flowed from it.


    Not far from the edge of the suspended throne, a face of indifference roglio? Star by star, has once again opened the hands of the exquisite and gorgeous as art works of starlight bow, in the bow string was opened at the moment, another gorgeous orange light arrow automatically appeared between roglio''s fingers.


    The High Elf Ranger with black eye mask and scar on his face is silent without much sense of existence. But when he pulls his bow, even anubarak will feel the threat of boiling.


    "Whoosh"


    As the light arrow flies out, another long white bone arrow flies out. Death does not make lothema weak. On the contrary, the knight Lord, tempered by death, has become more and more tenacious, just like a really polished blade, is holding high to anubarak''s neck.


    The Crypt Lord wanted to dodge, but with the help of fording and shadow''s sadness, his blocking action was obviously distorted. The light arrow rubbed his eyes and penetrated into the carapace below his face, while the bone arrow skillfully followed the joint between the carapace and penetrated into the Crypt Lord''s abdomen. Most of the arrow body penetrated into his body.


    Just the clarion call at the beginning of the battle makes the battle white hot. On the throne where the first king of nerub spider devil was born in the past, the last king of nerub spider devil may also fall here.


    Ah, the beginning of a civilization, the dimness of a civilization,


    The king''s blood will be sprinkled on the broken throne,


    In the darkness of total destruction, the light of hope may also burst out.


    In a word, things are changeable. Who knows?

 Chapter 478

    "Bang"


    A crazy blow of the Crypt Lord''s crossed forelimbs shook the whole huge suspended throne. After this blow, the cracks on the ground rushed out in all directions, with strong dark energy, just like a shock wave. If it was hit, it would not cause death, but it would definitely reduce the speed of dodge.


    When fighting with opponents like anubarak, reducing the speed of Dodge is undoubtedly a suicide.


    Ferding turned around and jumped away from the spot. But at the next moment, a sharp light flashed in the Crypt Lord''s eyes. He had crossed the air''s forelimb and pulled it up again. In the roar of the air, the forelimb like a siege cone crossed the old knight who jumped into the air.


    At this moment, the dark energy almost completely burst out from the Crypt Lord''s body. Fordrin''s holy light shining in the mid air was suppressed for the first time. His face became extremely serious at this moment. The battle axe in his hand crossed an arc in the air and fell into his hands. Between the two hands, he blocked a transverse cutting of anubarak''s forelimb, The light around the body was completely chopped by this powerful blow.


    And the earth sting, which was summoned from the ground by anubarak''s natural magic, was cut off from the center by a light arrow whistling like a heavy blow just before it penetrated into fording''s body, which also made the old knight avoid a serious attack.


    However, because of this rescue, roglio''s attack rhythm deviated a little. The left half, which was blocked by light arrows, lost its complete vertex defense in a moment. The Crypt Lord seized the gap and ate a black arrow from lothema. His huge body turned forward with a broken shell on his back, It almost disappeared out of thin air in the heavy stones of the suspended throne.


    Crypt Lord talent skill? Attack on the ground!


    At this time, the old knight was still in the air and had no place to borrow. But when he saw anubarak sneaking into the ground, he almost subconsciously opened the sacred barrier of the strongest state.


    The next moment, three stone sharp claw like blades stabbed out from under his body. They were quick and burst. The shining sharp light and the lingering dark murderous spirit almost penetrated the whole suspended throne.


    Crypt Lord talent skill? Impaling Critical


    "Bang!"


    The stone blade collided with the sacred barrier, the damage from the Crypt Lord''s endless brute force and the dark energy blessing, so that the defense composed of heavy holy light began to disintegrate from the foot of old Fordring, and the speed was extremely fast. Seeing that the dark stone edge was about to pierce his body, the roar of the old knight broke out at this fatal moment.


    "No way! Feel the anger of my soul


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the ten pieces of soul fragments given to old Fordring by the sadness of shadow completely burst open. The purple soul power was like a shining hammer. Under the control of old Fordring''s will, the stone blade smashed to the ground, almost from the top, and also ground, destroyed and even penetrated into the underground of the suspended throne, Hit the Crypt Lord hiding in it.


    Anubarak''s cry of pain reappeared on the throne floor with his body. The carapace of his head had been almost completely broken by the explosion of the energy of shadow sadness. Even the long horn as sharp as the crown had been cut off by a third. It looked very embarrassed. The purple fragments of his soul were still tearing in his soul, Screaming, had a deeper, more deadly impact on him.


    But in his ice blue eyes, the anger and murderous intention caused by the pain also drove the thick forelimb, which was completely covered by the dark energy, to stab old Fuding, who had just landed.


    This time the old knight has no time to defend.


    "Poof"


    The strong and sharp forelimb pierced through the holy light of self defense, and passed through the old knight''s abdomen. Just when the Crypt Lord wanted to step forward and completely pierce the body of old Fordring with wanton and painful laughter, the bone arrow whistling with wild black storm in the air shot from his back, and there was a crisp sound.


    In order to shoot this arrow, the dark ranger abruptly broke the black rose bow in his hand. At this moment, his finger with hand armor was cut with a deep visible bone wound. His arms trembled slightly, obviously because of his excessive strength.


    This also proved that the arrow was powerful. The roaring shadow storm made anubarak feel a fatal threat. He had to give up his plan to kill fording completely and turned around to block the attack of the black arrow with his forelimb. However, the bone arrow did not fly as before. On the contrary, it whirled rapidly in the air and finally formed the momentum of spiral black storm behind him, It''s completely penetrated into anubarak''s forelimb.


    The purple black, no longer flowing blood spurted from the big open wound, and anubarak''s huge body retreated two steps under the blow, but it was only the beginning.


    At the next moment, the dark energy belonging to lothema explodes in the strongest forelimb of the Crypt Lord. The black energy is like a thick chain, winding it around the forelimb of the Crypt Lord in layers, eventually forming a huge shadow group, completely covering his forelimb.


    At least, before the shadow energy completely disappears, the front legs of the Crypt Lord will be wasted. More importantly, the total energy of darkness cannot be separated from the corrosion. The same is true for this group of black arrow energy. The Crypt Lord will roar in pain in this all-round corrosion, and his body will turn over and escape to the ground again, But the black blade coming from the front and the hot light coming from the back interrupted his evasion completely.


    The moment after the long arrow was shot, lothema drew out the black phoenix Epee behind him and rushed to anubarak like a shadow. He was the best ranger of Azeroth. When necessary, he would not even be much weaker than a soldier.


    Even better in skills, and the death from Alsace strengthened his body, making the Ranger Lord''s melee more threatening.


    "Bang"


    Lothema threw the chain out of his hand, which quickly wound around Abu Barak''s other forelimb. He threw the chain to old Fuding, who was rushing from the other side. The whole person was like a rock climbing monkey, following anubarak''s body and running up its back.


    The sharp dark Epee rubs the Crypt Lord''s shell, which is blasted open by all kinds of things, and stabs into his forehead. The strike is extremely sharp. The Crypt Lord really feels the threat, and it keeps retreating. But every time he swings his forelimb, he will be destroyed by old ferding''s chain. Every attack can be dodged by lothema.


    The struggle of the giant made him exert his brute force to the extreme. The whole suspended throne was constantly shaking and shaking. The spider silk around him was constantly cracked. It seemed that he would be completely broken at the next moment. It was like a boat shaking on the rough sea. The danger of capsizing was around everyone.


    It can''t be delayed any longer!


    "Cylon! Fording! Imprison it! I need two seconds! "


    Roglio is half kneeling on the dangling throne, and the star bow in his hand has been pulled to the extreme by him. This legendary long bow that sindorei elves have kept since ancient times is called solidar? It is said that the anger of the stars was a famous weapon in the ancient war. Countless ferocious demons lost their lives under the bow of the war. It is famous.


    Today, it''s not sure how many users, roglio? He vowed by the stars that he would sacrifice this long bow with the life of anubarak, so that his name could really be worthy of this legendary weapon! He wants to prove that the trust given to him by kelsas will never be wasted!


    All will belong to this arrow!


    "In the name of the stars! I give you eternal death


    "Shua!"


    Light and shadow splashed everywhere. The dazzling starlight bloomed from the long bow in roglio''s hand. The first second it entered the air, it was hidden in the air. When it was close to anubarak, it appeared from the air with the sky full of star tracks.


    The chain in old Ferdinand''s hand has been stretched to the extreme in the game between the two. He tried his best to restrain the resistance of the Crypt Lord. At this moment, anubarak really felt the second substantial death, and all his potential and strength burst out at this moment.


    Countless scarlet flying insects in the surrounding air, in the roar of anubarak, rushed towards Verdin and losema, just like blood red clouds, and the tight chain was broken by the brute force of the Crypt Lord at the moment when the starlight projection appeared!


    The violent vibration shook old Fordring far away. When he landed, his steps were all staggering. He stepped back several steps before he barely stopped. At the last step, he even directly crushed the stones under his feet. However, the old knight didn''t hesitate at all. His abdominal wound was still bleeding, but it was time to work hard!


    Bayonet see blood, or anubarak died here, or they died here, there will be no second end!


    Old Fordring looked up and swore that he saw anubarak''s forelimb smash the burst starlight... But the next moment, the starlight was not smashed like the previous light arrow and bone arrow, and the Crypt Lord''s forelimb flashed through the starlight projection as if he had not touched anything.


    Roglio''s arrow is absolutely abnormal!


    "Bang!"


    In the center of the Lord''s eyes, a cloud of stars mixed with blood burst open, and the Lord''s head was beaten up, revealing the soft skin under the thick and short neck for the first time.


    The demonic Tomahawk mixed with the burning holy light, waved a dazzling light curtain in mid air, wiped the Crypt Lord''s neck, just like a huge golden blade, rigidly embedded in anubarak''s throat.


    Lothema stretched out his hand on the broken scales and rolled forward. The second he fell into the broken forehead shell of the Crypt Lord, the Epee wrapped in Black Mist in his hand fell into the flesh and blood under his shell.


    "Bang"


    Anura Barker''s body fell out. This is the first time that this powerful creature has shown such an awkward posture since the war.


    The three opponents are exhausted. All they need is for him to stand up and strike hard, which may end their lives. Unfortunately, he can''t stand up any more.


    The brain is completely destroyed, and the soul without protection is being bitten and absorbed by the greedy sadness of shadow. Under this kind of injury, even the powerful Crypt Lord''s life has come to a real end.


    He was lying there, with a messy hanging throne around him, like a king who fell in a broken throne, but even so, his eyes did not fall on his opponents, as if he always despised them.


    In his dim vision, on the stone platform opposite the throne, where is it? In the war of nerub, the only candles that have not been destroyed, the dark candles that have not been lit, seem to have been lit at this moment.


    In the warm, holy light of the kingdom of God.


    He seems to be back to what he was when he was a child.


    In the increasingly blurred image, anubarak seems to see a little beetle in a purple jacket crawling back and forth between the sacred candles. In his black and white eyes, he can see the ignorance and curiosity about the world. He carefully climbed up the sacred Candlestick, looked left and right, and then took a deep breath to blow out the candle.


    In the slowly darkening world, anubarak, the Fallen King, can still see the naughty smile in the little beetle''s eyes.


    "Oh, the net of death... Cough... The weight of fate..."


    "Nerub... Perished..."

 Chapter 479

    Although walking in the depths of the same dungeon, aizhuo? Dick knew nothing about the battle in nerub.


    He didn''t come for the Crypt Lord. Old Fordring''s three men are enough to deal with anubarak. He has more important things to do, about another war.


    Ankacht, this is another name of "ancient kingdom" in spider magic language. Spider demons have built a huge kingdom under the cold frozen soil of Northrend. The deeper the Kingdom goes, the deeper the trace of indulging in time will be? Nerub''s more intense rule of spider demon civilization and tragic color of final defeat make the remains of this well preserved ancient kingdom more bright.


    According to lothema, in Edgar? After the death of nerub, the remaining spider demons are still hiding in this deeper City, tenacious resistance from Alsace? The Lich King''s dark will, it''s hard to say if it''s tricky.


    At least Dick didn''t believe that only by the defeat of spider demons, the whole civilized world could resist the silent attack of the undead. These spider demons would never be stronger than the whole civilized world. So if anubarak, who was in charge of the war here, let go of the water, Or spider demons get support from other forces


    Dick thinks it''s the latter, because he knows that in the depths of the ruins of this ancient kingdom, there are really hidden third-party forces.


    That''s why he''s here.


    In the distorted state of light in the shadow of numerous leaves, paladins walk fast in this ancient relic, all the way to the deeper, surrounded by various forms of spider demons, including spider magicians with human body and spider body, spider demon warriors with the appearance of big gray spider, and spider webs all over the ground and walls, Those fist sized blood red spiders.


    Everything shows the danger here, and the most surprising thing is that the order here still exists!


    At least on the surface.


    Under the ancient city wall full of civilization symbols of nerub spider demon, those living spider demon soldiers are still doing their duty to stop every intruder. However, after entering here, the deeper atmosphere than darkness reminds people that there are more dangerous things hidden in this ancient city than spider demon and the undead.


    "Fool, the chaos here is so strong!"


    The deeper he went, the more difficult it became for Dick to hide himself. He had to concentrate part of his energy on suppressing the order that was about to move. Anweina, who was sitting on his shoulder, sniffed and whispered,


    "I smell something like the temple of Ankara in kesun!"


    "Well, that''s why I''m here!"


    Dick''s left hand, which was hidden in his sleeve, moved. The silver halo was getting brighter and brighter. Leishi, who was sitting on his left shoulder, also learned from anweina, sniffed and said softly,


    "To break down here? Dick, there''s an underground river around here


    The paladin reached out and flicked little Lesch''s head. "No, at least not now."


    "Guys, steady, we need to speed up!"


    Dick looked around and stopped hiding his body. A golden flash of thunder passed through the collapsed wall of ankacht and flashed into a well hidden cave under the wall. It was the channel leading to the real depth of ankacht. Even in the game, the channel was very secret.


    For thousands of years, spider demons have dug countless secret channels, which is just one of the secrets hidden by ankacht.


    Through the long, cold, dark tunnel, you can see rows of tents. From the scattered and regular distribution, it is obvious that this place is not left by predecessors, but is being inhabited. This scene makes anweina scream, while Dick''s face under his hood shows a clear smile.


    "They are here! These rats in hiding


    "Who are they? Stupid


    "Hehe, who else? Twilight! A bunch of idiots who worship yogasalon. "


    "So... Drown them? Dick, this is closer to the underground river! "


    "No... Marton''s fiendish battlefield is where they should go."


    The twilight believers who are hiding in the underground city of ankacht do not know that a evil star is coming. They are gathering in the square left by the ancient kingdom of spider demons, where the twilight bishop yegoda? Under the guidance of the shadow seeker, he prayed daily.


    The shadow seeker herself is a female ORC. Judging from her age, she is no longer young. However, the "gift" from the ancient god makes her continue to move when she should have died long ago, and it is estimated that she can still live for a long time. At this time, in the face of nearly a thousand ancient god servants kneeling down sincerely, her face is full of satisfaction, and she is waving the ice blue insect limb staff in her hand, The voices of believers praying also became louder and louder, and finally vibrated back and forth in the whole square.


    The crazy words of worshiping ancient gods even formed small waves in this square, which became more distorted and paranoid.


    These crazy believers are wearing blue and purple robes. They are all users of magic. Frankly speaking, if we don''t count their crazy belief that everyone is repelled, this large group of mages gathered here can be regarded as a powerful force.


    In fact, these crazy believers have only recently migrated here. They were originally distributed in all parts of the world, from the desolate and desolate places, to the lonely and smoky hillisus in the desert, from the haunted land of Quel''Thalas, to the hot and humid and dangerous thorn valley. They are tirelessly "overthrowing the world order" everywhere.


    After the "Assassination" of beneditas in windstorm City, many heretics belonging to the enzos family of the thousand bearded devil, under the cruel suppression of the windstorm Kingdom, mingled with the migrating people and came to Northrend to take refuge in the more powerful eugsaron.


    This made the shadow seeker get a reward. Yugosaron sent a herald. Soon, the shadow seeker will follow him to the temple of the ancient god to receive the gift of higher power.


    Everything is wonderful!


    In addition to those damned nerubians, some of them refused to accept the gift of the great master, and even attacked his servants. The shadow seeker looked at nearly a thousand believers in front of her, and she thought about whether to launch a "war of faith" recently to completely defeat those still resisting nerubians.


    The shadow seeker thinks about these things. She gently raises her arms, and the power from yogasalon in her body pushes her body up to the top of the spider demon statue that has been destroyed for more than half of the time, and then says in a high voice,


    "The power of elements will rise and take back the world that has been polluted by civilization! Only the most devout believers can survive


    With her fanatical voice, the believers kneeling on the ground responded hoarsely,


    "We serve him faithfully!"


    The shadow seeker lowered his voice and called in a low voice,


    "Just give your whole body and mind to the great YOG? Saron, even you can have immortal life


    The believers responded again,


    "We adore him respectfully!"


    The shadow seeker was very satisfied. She opened her left hand as if holding an invisible heavy object,


    "Here, closest to his territory! You can experience this powerful and overwhelming power


    "In order to come here, you have traveled a long way and gone through hardships. Your piety will be rewarded."


    The believers stood up in silence and raised their hands as if they were making a silent cheer. Here, the prayer is coming to an end. The voice of the shadow seeker is still floating in the air, and her voice, like the last cheer, becomes louder and louder,


    "Believers, you have reason to be happy and cheer! But we still have a lot of unfinished business! We will continue to work hard before the whole of Azeroth is covered by his shadow! "


    She stretched out a finger, as if to get some kind of will guidance from the void. In the eyes of countless believers, she pointed to a black iron dwarf with excited color, she whispered,


    "Come forward, believer, YOG? Saron has chosen you, and he will give you endless power


    So in the eyes of the other evil believers who were envious and envious, the black iron dwarf stepped forward excitedly. His feelings burst out and he knelt down on the ground and cried out chokingly,


    "I am willing to give everything for the great cause of yogasalon! Give all my loyalty


    "Well, the great ancient god has seen your loyalty. Come on, accept the incomparable power of the ancient god!"


    Yegoda? The shadow seeker''s wand is raised. The top of her wand is shining with chaotic purple energy, just like a real gift, which is about to fall on the body of the crazy black iron dwarf. But the next moment, a brighter and hotter flame, like a golden pillar of fire, falls from the dark dome of ankacht, The black iron dwarves waiting for the gift and the completely elusive yegoda? The shadow seeker is enveloped.


    The black iron dwarf was melted in an instant, and the shadow and chaotic energy of the more powerful shadow seeker supported her to escape, but she only had time to utter a short wail. Then, in the eyes of the public, her flesh and blood wrapped in the strong power of chaos was ignited. In the endless holy flame, her slightly hunchback skeleton appeared, and finally, she died, Even the burning bones turned into dust.


    Two people, two living lives, have been erased from the world in the most cruel way, even the soul can''t escape.


    "Keng"


    The wind sword wrapped with golden lightning and the edge of holy light pierced into the stone slab of the square, and a tall figure came out of the golden flame. With his steps, the flame completely closed at this moment, just like a tame servant. From the beginning to the end, his eyes did not fall on these gaping heretics, But has been looking at the spider God like not far from the upward spread of spider silk Avenue.


    There is a deeper, larger chaos.


    "Cough... I''m sorry to disturb your warm party... But what I want to say is that you will be sentenced to exile. Exile is another world. Do you have any opinions on this?"

 Chapter 480

    Of course, the twilight people don''t have a problem.


    They are indeed crazy, but it doesn''t mean they are stupid... The holy light energy surging in Dick''s whole body and converging into a substantial tide, and the fine golden lightning floating around his body also gives him an indescribable dignity, especially when his eyes are swaying left and right, the people he stares at will even shudder.


    After embarking on the road of Titan and completing the first stage of metamorphosis, it is difficult for Dick to consider it in the ordinary state.


    Not to mention the two elemental creatures in the holy light behind him, one gold and one blue, especially when Leishi waved his hand and changed the way of the underground river out of thin air. Looking at the surging tide, even the most daring heretics were willing to lie on the ground.


    Under the power of yugosaron, they are sincere indeed, but under the threat of death and the extinction of the soul, it is really hard to say how much this sincerity can be preserved.


    After all, there are indeed warriors or lunatics who sacrifice their lives for their faith, but most of them are realistic.


    "Lord anweina, you and little Leishi look at them. I''ll go inside and have a look."


    Dick turned his head and said a word to anweina, who had changed into a Golden Knight with a heavy hammer. Then he carried the wind chasing sword and ran down the dusty cobweb into the deepest part of ankacht hall in a golden flash of thunder. The dark air was stirred, and the internal uneasiness was also eliminated by the burning thunder.


    Adults anweina even lack of interest to see Dick, she is excitedly guiding Leishi into human form, like her. A troll cult kneeling on the edge thinks that luck is coming, secretly wants to escape into the shadow. As a result, at the moment of his disappearance, adults anweina casually flicks his index finger.


    Just like before, the golden flame smashed down from the empty sky, melting the hapless Troll again... The light spirit deliberately slowed down the speed of the flame surge, making the troll''s howling sound more seeping. After the hapless man was completely melted, all the evil believers with evil intentions were quiet again.


    To deal with evil, we need to send more black hand guys... Dick once joked that cute anweina cut it open, and it''s all black inside... Now it seems that it''s not just a joke.


    "You just killed! Sister Avena


    Leishi, who was slowly "pinching" himself from the shape of a ball of soft mud, let out a scream and let all his efforts in vain. As a result, the next moment, little Shuiling''s head was patted by anweina,


    "How many times have you said that? Be careful! Fool let me look at them, and didn''t say can''t kill, sneaky guy, the most annoying


    "Can I drown one with water? There are so many of them that dick can''t find a drowned one. "


    "... I''ll give you the next one, but you have to be human first. It''s so ugly!"


    "Yes! Viviena


    So all the evil believers shivered and did not dare to do anything else.


    On the other side, Dick doesn''t know that anweina is taking the little water spirit to an unknown direction. He is walking to the small hall surrounded by a gloomy hall. From the surrounding patterns, this should be the religious facility of nerub spider demon, which is full of stories about the history of nerub spider demon.


    It''s very abstract, and if mortals come to this dark palace, they may be directly stunned, because those spider demons use a special method to make those images shine with green light in the dark, which looks like an illusion in the dark out of thin air.


    There is nothing in this dark sacrificial hall. The air is deeper and thicker than the outside world. There is also a trace of cold and indifference. If you feel it yourself, the distortion and chaos hidden in the air will make you try to escape here for the first time.


    But Dick didn''t run away. He stretched out his silver white left hand outside his robe. The heat visible by naked eyes was in the surrounding air. A silver halo had spread to the outside of the paladin''s body, just like a large hot stove, dispersing the cold in the surrounding air.


    As I said before, the power of order will take the initiative to fight back against all the approaching chaos. After Dick completely let go of the suppression of the power of order, the hall brightened quickly. All the light came from the paladin''s left arm, the silver fist. Now it is not only the power of order that Tyr once had, but also the rules of order that the Holy Light gave him, It may not be pure, but it''s definitely stronger and more controllable than before.


    The paladin''s eyes swept through the emptiness in front of him. He saw the purple chaos gathered by the four regiments. The three regiments were smaller, and the last regiment was huge.


    He moved his shoulder, put his left hand on the right shoulder of his robe, and then gently swung it over the armor. The easy to hide robe and hood were swung aside, revealing the silver white armor below.


    It''s silver, mixed with blue gems and white scratches, as well as a complete set of armor of golden Scripture. Without a helmet, it looks holy to the extreme. The most eye-catching thing is the shoulder armor. It''s not made into the full protective shoulder armor popular in Azeroth, but a pair of stabbing blades. From a distance, The blade sticking out of his shoulder was like two little wings sticking out from behind Dick''s shoulder.


    There is also a picture on the breastplate which is almost the same as the order holy pattern on Dick''s forehead. The whole armor looks heavy to the extreme. No one will doubt its firmness, just like a silver fortress.


    This gorgeous and solemn armor is almost the same as Dick''s body, which is obvious, because it is a set of combat armor that he made for himself when he practiced with Muradin after completing the casting of shadow sorrow. The materials are luxurious, mixed with all the rare metals that Azeroth can find at present, as well as those obtained from Illidan, The hardest ore in Delano? Hardened krypton gold.


    With Dick''s current forging skills, it''s still very difficult to make such a helmet, but he''s lucky to have the guidance of Muradin, a powerful blacksmith. When the armor is completed, in his eyes that everything is data, it''s already deep purple quality, and there''s also the trait of soul binding.


    He called it "salvation" to commemorate the paladin''s exclusive equipment that he wanted for the first half of his life but never had a chance to get. It is worth mentioning that if there is a set of salvation armor in the world, it is definitely not as strong as Dick''s.


    The paladin held the wind sword in his hands. The silver thunder and the golden flash were beating on the sword. He gazed forward,


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll invite you out!"


    At the next moment, the three twisted and chaotic gases in front of them begin to change rapidly, and finally form three black transmission gates, from which three faceless guardians come out. These guys, called "* *" faces, are unbelievably ugly, but they are shaped into a barbed left arm with a sucker. It''s not a joke. Ordinary soldiers are pumped, I don''t think there''s any hope of survival.


    But Dick didn''t pay attention to the creation of the ancient god. He gave a grim smile. At the moment when the three faceless men appeared, the whole person appeared behind the first Faceless Man in the golden lightning. These twisted flesh and blood monsters were about 5 meters tall, and they were big, but facing the sword in Dick''s hand and the owner of the sword, Their deterrence and combat effectiveness are obviously too poor.


    "Poof"


    The sharp sword penetrates into the heart of the Faceless Man from behind. The silver fire of order, accompanied by the sword, ignites the monster in front of him in a moment. The remaining four hearts, facing the force of order rushing into his body, burst open at almost the same time, leaving a bloody pit in his chest.


    First monster, dead! smooth and clean.


    In the glittering of the silver flame, the other two faceless tentacles drew from one side to the other. Dick blocked the first tentacle with the wind chasing sword. His right hand was clenched into a fist. The light of gold and silver mixed with lightning surged on the fist. The paladin stepped back, rushed forward and punched.


    "Bang"


    A small part with burnt black broken tentacles flew to the sky. At the moment when the faceless man took back his tentacles, the paladin''s body disappeared again. When he appeared, he had already stood on the head of the second Faceless Man. The wind chasing sword was changed to his right hand, and his hot left hand was opened and patted on the Faceless Man''s head.


    "Boom¡°


    The burning silver light of order burst out in his palm. The silver light burst out in the way of Holy Shock. From the top of his head to his feet, he tore the twisted monster in two. The third faceless guard tried to turn and escape into the dark whirlpool. But just as it approached the whirlpool, a burning blade touched its neck, and then made a slight stroke.


    "Poof"


    The smelly liquid is like a fountain, which fills the space in front of us. The silver flame completely engulfs the bodies of the three faceless men at this moment. Dick gently shakes the sword in his hand, throws the last touch of liquid from the sword, and then looks up at the last side, the opening black vortex.


    Among them, a huge faceless servant with a height of more than 7 meters is coming out. His strange robes, tentacles and strange armbands on his arms prove his identity.


    This is the personal guard and herald of yogsaron. It seems that this guy instructs the shadow seeker to set up the cult stronghold here. Its chaos is far stronger than the three faceless soldiers killed by Dick''s chopping melons and vegetables.


    ¡°Allplaces£¬allthingshavesouls.Allsoulscanbedevoured.¡±


    It found Dick, but it was not flustered. This advanced faceless person was transformed directly from the ancient god''s thinking. Compared with the individual life, it was more like the extension of the soul of ugg Saron. It was like greeting, saying a series of strange words, and the sounds were like characters beating on dick''s soul, The silver halo around the paladin''s body vibrated.


    The ancient divine language, which can only be used by the truly blessed believers and the truly chaotic creatures, is enough to make a group of normal people crazy on the spot.


    This is the power of the ancient god, and everything related to it seems to have some kind of chaotic symbolism, strange people can not understand.


    But Dick could understand. With a sneer, he leaned on the ground with the golden thunder sword in his hand, and responded in Titan,


    "The voice of darkness and depravity has come back to this world once again, but it is still so disgusting... All things are alive, and all spirits are devouring... You are so big! The last guy who dared to make such a wild remark died hundreds of thousands of years ago... Maybe you''re the next one. "


    "Ha ha... I''m not yashaji, and you... Are not amansur, a tiny creature. You''ve saved your world over thousands of years, even in the face of a broken ending. So I''ll be merciful and help you realize this wish."


    "Go back, when you can go back..."

 Chapter 481

    Spiderman in the construction of this dark hall, perhaps never thought, this hall in one day will bear such a heavy responsibility.


    It has become a place of confrontation between chaos and order.


    It''s not about symbolism, it''s about real chaos and order... Yugosaron, and Dick? Bronzan? Tang.


    Bipolar of all things, eternal chaos and order.


    "Go back, when you can go back..."


    Eugsaron''s voice rang out in Dick''s mind. As he guessed, this high-level faceless man named Herald voraz was the division of eugsaron''s twisted soul. This twisted body carried part of the power of the ancient god.


    At the moment when the voice appeared, the silver order, which had already occupied the absolute upper hand, was suppressed again, just like a candle in the wind. Dick''s mood was a little disordered, just the first voice of yogasalon. But at the next moment, a cold force from the God behind rushed into his body, calming the restless mood again.


    Dick took a deep breath,


    "We haven''t met before... But we''ve fought each other many times. In the Dalaran plain, it''s you who started the Titan facility in audur and failed us? You bastard, you almost killed me! That''s the first time. "


    "When the dreinian fortress came to Azeroth, you manipulated audur again, trying to destroy the fugitives. You almost killed the last hope of a race... That was the second time!"


    "I met uthor in the emerald dream and released uthork in Grizzly Hills for the third time!"


    The paladin''s fingers flicked in the air, and his voice became cheerful,


    "Look, you''ve been attacking, but I''ve got the upper hand. I''m going to audur, your base camp, your dark place, where we can settle the bill!"


    Dick raised his left hand, and silver fist seemed to feel the breath of yoghurt Saron. It became more active than before. With the force of order, it also produced a violent shock, which broke through the dark blockade of yoghurt Saron, and made the whole hall return to the opposition between order and chaos.


    "Look! This fist hates you too, yogasalon! It will give me the power of revenge, we will liberate audur, and let the light of Titan''s order cover the whole world again


    "There are no chaotic places like you in that world!"


    Warraz, or yogasalon, the herald, did not answer. The strange silence lasted for nearly a minute, and the paladin''s laughter rang out again,


    "What are you waiting for? Yugosaron... I know my words can''t frighten you, so I guess... You''re locking me in, borrowing the power of audur, who has been completely corrupted by you, to pierce the land where I live, like esoda, and bury me and all this, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yugosaron didn''t answer, but voraz''s cold, cold, heartless eyes had turned to the paladin, who said innocently, without fear,


    "Do you feel that you can''t activate audur''s energy as before?"


    "What did you... Do?"


    "Ha ha... I just did what I had to do."


    Dick''s voice became cold. "Guys like you can''t understand the power of order! I just got back part of the interest. Odul is your prison. Be a prisoner waiting for death honestly


    "If you want to get out of prison, you have to ask me if I will!"


    What the paladin said is that he completely cut off the energy transmission between the occupied creator''s engine and audur''s main body at Odin''s prompt. The shutdown of important facilities will allow audur''s deepest defense mechanism to completely lock the current energy operation and prevent prisoners from escaping until the Guardian Council re authorizes to open the energy lock.


    This is a secret that only Odin and Leiden know... Ugg Saron didn''t know all this, and Dick was glad that the ancient god didn''t know. Otherwise, his army would not be so easy to seize the creator engine in the center of the storm cliff.


    Fortunately, it has now fallen into Dick''s hands. Although he could not take control of it before he occupied audur, and he could not command it with the huge army of steel stored in it, but fortunately, as long as the creator''s engine fell into his hands, yogasalon was really trapped.


    But it''s temporary!


    Yugsaron controls the five guardians of Loken, torum, Freya, Mimiron and hodir. Their combined authority is enough to restart the energy lock, but yugsaron has not found this function, but it will find out sooner or later. All the secrets are meaningless in front of the ancient gods, This kind of creature exists almost entirely to break through the obstacle of soul.


    Dick and Odin will not be weak enough to place the survival of the whole world on the stupidity of ancient gods, so... Dick is deceiving yogsaron to win time for the upcoming battle of ice caps and glaciers.


    He had to stabilize the ancient God first, otherwise, in the most fierce fight against Alsace, the ancient god would come to intervene, and everything would be over. The world could not bear the attack of the combination of the undead disaster and the ancient god army.


    But before that, the paladin has to make sure of one thing.


    "Ha ha... The same tone as tyre."


    Wallace spoke, or the will of yogasalon was in trouble, "but Tyr, who is stronger than you, is dead... What are you going to do to stop me?"


    "I''m a lucid dream... A monster in your nightmare... Yes, you can''t stop me... Because you can''t stop yourself!"


    "You think you won? No... it''s just the last hope before despair. When I untie it, you will know how stupid your provocation is. You and I all know that noble sacrifice can''t get the final victory. "


    "Meaningless... You and the world, meaningless..."


    "Stop your chattering, yogasalon! After we destroy your dark minions, the howl of your dog Alsace will ring your death knell! You will wait for the destruction you want, but it must start with you


    Dick yelled angrily. Two seconds later, Wallace''s voice rang out again. This time, it was more or less amusing,


    "Oh... How do you know my connection with Alsace? I didn''t think you fools would know... It''s a secret that only darkness and chaos know. "


    Dick catches a hint of fun and laughs scornfully,


    "Alsace will not wake up so soon. You helped him. Your subordinate, kel''sugard, who was killed by me in pandaliya, admitted it. Do you think you can hide it from us? You are wrong. You are far from omniscient! Yugosaron, you think you are a God, but when we show up in front of you, you will know that you are nothing


    "Ah... Kel''Thuzad, I remember the name. It''s enzos'' servant, an interesting little fellow, but so what? You know, so what? Sad order, you can''t even defeat me, and you want to defeat me


    "But I''ll give you this chance... In audur, I''m waiting for you... I remember your taste, don''t dream... Little thing, otherwise you will die miserably..."


    "I''m leaving... Cherish the time you have. It will be the last good time in the world."


    With that, the dark and chaotic waves disappeared from the herald voraz. What disappeared together was voraz''s body. It was not the herald who ran away or left. At the moment that yogasalon''s will dissipated from him, the high-level faceless body began to collapse, just like a disgusting split, Fast from an 8-meter-high beast of flesh and blood, into a disgusting mixture of blood and meat.


    Obviously, it can''t bear the coming of yugosaron''s ontological consciousness, and it''s the limit to stick to it until now.


    The paladin gazed at the place where the ancient god had disappeared... He had a judgment in his heart.


    Yogasalon has nothing to do with Alsace!


    The scene he was most worried about didn''t appear in the end. It was a blessing from heaven... Originally, the emotional fluctuation of flesh and blood creatures could not escape the observation of ancient gods, but the existence of the power of God gave Dick room to operate.


    The Cape seriously weakened the perception of the ancient god, making Dick''s emotional changes more vague and real. While he used the fabricated language routine of ugsaron, the talkative and treacherous ancient god also used the routine of him


    He deliberately put aside the relationship between himself and Kel''Thuzad, but admitted the relationship between himself and Alsace. This kind of nine true and one false lie is absolutely the most easy to believe. However, the most real language, with a trace of lies, makes it the most dangerous thing in the world - the temptation from ancient gods.


    He''s trying to make Dick think that he really has something to do with Alsace, so he turns Dick''s attention to the scourge. He doesn''t even care if Dick believes this lie, because what he needs is Dick''s fear to gain time for himself. As Dick guesses, he needs time to deal with audur''s energy lock!


    Once the energy lock is released and the energy of audur is re activated, there is probably no place in the world that can block the bombardment of Titan''s energy except the origin furnace.


    But the appearance of this lie just proves that he has nothing to do with Alsace, because Kel''Thuzad is not a servant of enzos, but a madman who believes in the heretic ancient god sataras, and he is not dead at all... This Lich is just under the threat of Dick, completely let himself disappear from the world, he is still trying to do what Dick asked.


    For example, benedeth''s "Assassination" is a tragedy concocted by him and the mantis heroes, just for Dick''s promise.


    Yugosaron obviously didn''t know this, and sataras, who was imprisoned by kelsugard with yashaji''s power, would not tell him this.


    So it''s obvious now that yogasalon has a weapon in his hand that can destroy any part of the world, but that weapon is temporarily locked by Dick. Only by attacking odul can he completely eliminate the hidden danger of that weapon. But at present, Dick''s power is not enough to attack that place. At least he needs a part of the Allied forces and the dragon, To help him quickly remove the residual resistance of the storm cliff, in the case of ensuring that he will not be attacked, Dick can safely enter the ancient god''s battlefield and fight to the death with him.


    But to get the help of the coalition, we must first kill Alsace and his natural disaster army. But to face Alsace directly, Dick, who is in charge of the order and the greatest holy light, is an indispensable fighting force of the coalition. The most important thing is that there is also an unavoidable dispute between dick and Alsace.


    So the final break point is still on the ice cap glacier.


    "Before he breaks through the lock... Alsace has to be taken out!"


    In the dark hall, Dick stares at the wind chasing sword with golden thunder in his hand. He finally makes up his mind.


    "I can''t wait any longer! Break the ice... Let''s go

 Chapter 482

    As early as at the beginning of the northern expedition, Dick gave Mograine the charts of ice caps and glaciers he got by accident, which gave birth to the beginning of the legendary "ice breaking" war.


    However, this rather adventurous action, in fact, has always existed as a supplement to the frontal assault. Only after the end of the first angassa war, when the top level of the coalition realized that the success of the frontal assault to defeat the undead was so low that it was shocking, the priority of ice breaking was raised to the level of "ready at any time".


    It is obviously impossible to carry out such a large-scale plan without saying it will be carried out, especially when it involves the vast majority of high-level forces in the whole civilized world. Before the attack really begins, certain tactical concealment and containment must be carried out.


    The Lich King is not a fool. The ghost of the whole Northrend sky and the dead on the ground are his eyeliner. In this case, if the symbolic characters such as old Fudin or Lenny are suddenly disappearing for more than 1 days, the news will be introduced into Alsace''s thinking.


    This is not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is that the strong defense of ice cap and glacier determines that as long as Alsace is prepared for the surprise attack in advance, even if the number of good players summoned by the coalition forces is three times more, it will be difficult to break the Dark Kingdom like an iron bucket.


    It''s like hammering a nail on an eggshell. It needs not only precision and ingenuity, but also a certain amount of luck. Once the decapitation plan loses the first chance, those who are sent to the icecap glacier will definitely face the tragic prospect of being defeated by the enemy or even being destroyed. This is a loss that the whole civilized world, including Dick, can''t bear.


    It means Azeroth will lose a whole generation!


    However, when the secret order of "operation" issued from the headquarters of the coalition forces was transmitted to a specific person, the secret forces distributed in three places quickly began to operate.


    At the junction of storm cliff and ice cap glacier, this is a snow mountain with a very high altitude. At the top of the snow mountain, there is a thick snow on the surface, but under the snow, it is a bunker covered with ice, a super large bunker, which is also the hometown of frost Dwarfs - Frost castle.


    But now, the place is no longer inhabited by frost earth dwarves with ice blue skin who can control giant eagles. From the excellent entrance hidden in frost castle, there are dwarven guards with five steps and one post and ten steps and one sentry. They are really dwarven soldiers from Ironforge and dark furnace city.


    If you go further inside, you will find that this bunker like city has completely turned into a big military camp. Dwarves are holding banquets here without fear of sound transmission. The sound insulation effect of heavy ice is very good. Moreover, the storms shrouded by storm cliffs all the year round will also block the transmission of this sound.


    But in the deepest Hall of the iceberg, field marshal van Dahl, Prince Muradin and the black iron general angfer are urgently studying a big map.


    It''s a map left by the ancestors of the frost dwarfs. In the southwest of the frost fort, echo Valley, the military town of natural disasters, is the gathering place of the undead closest to the iron wall dam. It also enjoys the magic defense from the icecap glacier, but the Lich King certainly doesn''t know that... The frost dwarfs left a secret road to echo Valley as a necessary time, Preparation for people to escape.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for the Lich King''s laxity. Frost dwarves have lived in the storm cliff for hundreds of thousands of years. At that time, echo Valley and the whole ice cap glacier were still in a wilderness. It can be said that the power of ner''ozu and Alsace actually developed under the eyes of frost dwarves.


    The secret road has never been used, but now it will come in handy soon.


    "It''s time for us to come out after the war starts again in angassa!"


    Muradin''s thick fingers crossed the map, and finally pointed at the position of echo valley. "According to the estimation of those combat staff, we should at least stick to the siege of 10W undead for 24 hours! We want to do our best to attract enough firepower for those guys who have rushed into hell, so that their way of breakthrough can be smoother


    "Furfural..."


    Vandal by the fireplace? Marshal leimo took the pipe in his mouth, spit out a strong smoke, and said in a low voice, "fortunately, it''s positional warfare... If it''s a field battlefield, facing the 10W undead, I''d rather join the commando! That''s no different from death.


    Marshal leimo glanced at Muradin, and then the old God said,


    "But when it comes to positional warfare... It''s not difficult to break into echo valley. The scouts reported that there are only less than 20000 undead there. It''s a morning at most. But what I''m worried about is the fortress. Without a strong fortress, it''s hard for us to block the charge of 10W undead."


    Angfer, a black iron dwarf with a fierce face, nodded and said in a gruff voice,


    "The high-power black iron drilling machine we brought can destroy the mountain wall to block the entrance of echo valley when necessary, but we also need a rest place. Once the war starts, it would be reckless to rely on the front of soldiers."


    "If sorison would lend me the hand of the devil, with the unparalleled power of the flame of the hammer, we could create a sea of flame. It''s not a problem to attack the ice throne of Alsace. There are so many things there..."


    Van Dahl? Thunder spear couldn''t help slandering a sentence, which immediately attracted the fierce anger of angler''s counterattack, and the black iron dwarf yelled with a blow of beard and eyes,


    "Shut up! It''s a sacred thing of our family. How can we lend it to outsiders? Besides, no one can use the weapon except his majesty sorison. It''s useless to lend it to you! "


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise!"


    Muradin stood up and stopped the quarrel. He raised his finger to the northeast of the storm cliff,


    "Dick promised to lend us a native army. With them, it only takes two hours to build a fortress that can accommodate all the soldiers, but it will also be the utmost help he can give. After so long, you know how fierce the war between the native and the iron Legion is, so the rest is up to us."


    "We need to be like a magnet to hold the spirits of the dead coming from the dark Cathedral firmly. If we fail, then we are... Sinners!"


    When he heard this, he became a little hesitant. At last, under Muradin''s eyes, he said in a low voice,


    "Frankly speaking... I have some doubts about the success rate of this raid. It looks like a gamble. 100000 soldiers on the front line of angassa, plus us, 110000, the most elite Legion in the world, will cover a group of less than 300 people, and then they will cross the icecap glacier almost occupied by the undead with their own strength, Rush into the most terrible fortress in the world, and kill the king of darkness in the world before the restrained army returns... Tut Tut, it sounds like the plot of a third rate knight novel. "


    This time, even van Dahl put down his pipe and looked at Muradin. Obviously, the veteran Marshal thought it was too strange.


    Muradin thought for a moment and felt that he should give his adjutants some confidence, so he lowered his voice and explained,


    "At first, when I saw the paper plan of the raid, my reaction was the same as you. I thought it was ridiculous, but until I saw the leaders of these teams... I just said a few names, you would know their gold content... Mathias? Shol is one of the leaders of the assassins


    "Oh, shore!"


    Van Dahl nodded. "Leader of mi7, a very capable assassin master. I''ve heard of him. What else?"


    "Hey, hey, and our best hunter at Ironforge, nesingwali? Hermite and his son, old Hermite, are one of the leaders of the hunter. It is said that the other leader of the hunter is rexa on the orc side! "


    ¡°£¡ The old madman who almost killed a blue dragon? "


    Van Dahl was so surprised that his pipe fell to the ground. As if he had seen a ghost, it seemed that old Hermite''s "great achievements" had spread all over the dwarf kingdom.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that kadega is going to personally direct the mages to launch a raid... Kadega, you''ve seen that young mage, van Dahl, who was on the battlefield of burning plains in those years. He is also a hero now."


    Muradin put his pipe on his mouth, and then looked at angler. "It''s said that there is a warlock in the black iron bar of dark furnace city who will take part in the war... In a word, what these people can''t do together, 11W army can''t do, which is almost the power to overthrow a country."


    The dwarf Prince''s finger struck hard on the table,


    "This is the sharpest dagger that we, the whole civilized world, can put together. When it lights up, it''s time to see blood with the Alsace bayonet. What we have to do is to be the scabbard of this sword!"


    "Vandal, you go to urge the dwarfs to check the guns and ammunition!"


    "Angler, make sure the black iron rig works!"


    "Tomorrow! Just tomorrow, we''re going to surprise Alsace and turn this place upside down! "


    At Muradin''s command, the dwarfs of iceberg immediately put down everything they had in hand and began to prepare for the coming war. In the distant howling Bay, the easternmost part of Northrend, a protracted war finally came to the end.


    The top of utgard, the glorious capital city of viku people in ancient times, and the huge marble washed by years constitute this towering building, which is as brilliant as a sword. But at this time, the surrounding of the castle has been shrouded by shouts and fierce battlefield.


    After a month long onslaught, the mimoviku people from another continent, in their warriors, gavinst? Under the leadership of skowald, the last village of the Dragon plundering clan was completely destroyed.


    At present, the powerful mimoviku are storming the last position of the marauding dragon clan, utgard castle, which is located in the center of the howling wind Bay. As long as they attack here, the rule of the marauding dragon clan over this continent will come to an end.


    Gavindt, who has put on his armor again, looks like a real beast on the battlefield. His armor is full of sharp cones, and the whole body is black and bronze. With the full-length cold war helmet and two dragon chopping axes, he is like an unstoppable butcher.


    In front of him, no matter the ancestor of the Dragon plundering clan, or the elite warriors who rebelled against the viku, they were all cut into three sections or more under the frenzied attack of the two axes. The blood red anger, like a flame, was burning on gavinson''s body, under his fighting roar, his trampling, and his charge, No one can stop the wild animal that is completely angry.


    Not even the thick walls!


    "Bang"


    Gavin sent off the Dragon plundering Royal warrior holding a weapon in front of him. The guy as tall as him, like a rag doll, lost his last breath in mid air.


    But the viku soldier didn''t stop charging. Like a black axe, he hit the mahogany gate nearly 10 meters high in front of him, which is the only gate leading to the interior of utgard castle.


    "Bang"


    The first impact made the gate shake violently, but it didn''t break. Under his conical helmet, gavindt grinned bloodthirsty, stepped back a few steps, and launched the impact again.


    This time, where he charged, the ground cracked one after another. At the end of the charge, when gavindt hit the city gate with his shoulder for the second time, the mahogany gate made an unbearable click. Then it split from the most solid center, and finally a human shaped hole appeared.


    "Emilon, you coward, here I am! Come face me! Come and face your punishment


    "The warrior of Odin! Follow me into this dark fortress and purify them


    "Charge

 Chapter 483

    Emilon sat on the throne, his left hand on the side of the tilt of the face, face with red horn heavy helmet, can not see his expression.


    But from his fingers beating on the armrest of the throne, when the last fortress was broken and the challenger was coming, emilon was in a good mood.


    This is not a luxurious hall. The only thing that is valuable is the red carpet in front of the wooden throne of emilon. It was made by hand. It was a gift from his people when emilon became king thousands of years ago.


    The viku advocate power. The king of a country must be the one who can fight the most. So is emilon. He is even stronger than some heroes in the legend of the viku. But he may be a good soldier, but he is not a good king, or a king with good luck.


    Well, about 15000 years ago, when the whole land was not divided, emilon was the most capable of fighting among all the viku people in howling Bay. At that time, the viku people were fighting with the bear monsters in Grizzly Hills, and the guardians lost their message one after another, which led these creatures who should have lived in peace to become wild and angry.


    It was in that situation that emilon, like countless viku men, went to war to fight for his clan and country.


    After the old king of that generation died in battle, emilon was chosen as the new king because of his powerful martial arts skills and fearless courage. During the period when he just ascended the throne, emilon was very lucky. Under his leadership, the viku people of howling wind Bay drove the bear monsters back to their hometown with great momentum. It was a war that lasted for hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    It was also in the war of constant victory that his majesty emilon''s prestige was far-reaching, and almost all the clans swore allegiance to him. At that time, the Dragon plundering clan, the ancient trumpet symbolizing power, was placed on the wall on the top of utgard. Every ten years, emilon would personally blow the trumpet and call the leaders of all the clans to come to discuss business, It was definitely a great achievement at that time.


    Before imiron, almost no king has achieved this achievement. Considering that the politics of the viku are full of fists and flesh, we can naturally draw a conclusion:


    In 15000 years ago, emilon was definitely the best mortal on the planet to fight!


    But at the end of the bear war, when emilon decided to go through the mountains, an accident happened.


    The curse of flesh and blood quickly spread in the viku kingdom. It was a mysterious plague, which made the born children deformed and weak. This curse actually appeared when emilon was born, but in those war years, it spread more and more.


    Yimilong tried all kinds of methods, even at the expense of personally interrupting the war with the bear people, and took the army out to look for Odin, who had lost contact, to seek help.


    But unfortunately, at that time, Odin had been trapped in the hall of the spirit, and emilon got nothing. Under this strange and spreading curse, emilon''s country was in danger. At this time, emilon made a bold decision.


    Odin''s faith not only could not help them, but also made the atmosphere of the whole country panic and riot. Even the war on the front line failed. So in order to reverse this decline, the king stood up and called on the people to abandon their faith in Odin and Titan and worship their ancestors.


    Under his hard-blooded means, the whole country quickly walked out of the panic, with the support of a new belief, became brave and good at fighting again, and finally won the final victory against the bear people. That victory has been maintained to this day, even after 15000 years, the bear people in Grizzly Hills dare not cross the snow mountain at will.


    Brave, tenacious, fearless, unyielding, this is almost the portrayal of emilon''s life, but then at the end of his rule, the outbreak of the curse of flesh and blood completely destroyed his rule. In order to ensure the purity of blood, emilon ordered to kill those deformed children, which set off a storm of escape in his country.


    No one dared to disobey emilon''s orders, but no parents were willing to kill their children, so the great escape appeared, according to Bryan? According to Tongxu, those fleeing viku people are from the east continent. "You know, my loyal scardy, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for 10000 years, and I''m not going to wait any longer... Or are you going to stop a soldier from pursuing his own goal?"


    The general was silent. A moment later, he stood up and bowed respectfully to emilon,


    "Your Majesty, I have never regretted following you. To fight under you is the greatest honor of my life!"


    "You go first, and I''ll come later! After all, I can''t let you go to another battlefield alone, you need soldiers, and I am the best soldier! "


    "Okay, Scotty... Go ahead, do what you have to do, protect angbalda, and don''t let her do anything stupid! Then tell her... I love her... Go on! "


    The sound of the general''s footsteps slowly moved away. Emilon closed his eyes and stood in front of the throne with a black sword in his hands. It was like a cold statue. But the blood red spark had begun to light under his feet. With a lead, the fire of anger would burn everything in front of his eyes.


    He''s waiting, the king, the warrior is waiting... Waiting for Odin''s will to come.


    He wants to question, scold and challenge the will he believes in and abandons! Only for their own people, suffered all.


    "Kaka kaka"


    The sound of armor collision sounded in the throne hall of emilon. Gavindt with heavy helmet walked into the lonely and cold hall alone. The soldier was carrying two dragon chopping axes full of blood. He looked at the figure standing with a sword in front of him and stopped.


    "Emilon... I grew up listening to your legend. In the history of the milmon clan, you are one of our greatest and strongest kings and warriors. The old people can''t tell you all about you for three days and three nights... But I never thought that I would see you in such a posture one day."


    Gavinson''s voice was a little dim. He looked at emilon with his eyes closed, as if he was waiting for his answer. A few seconds later, the king of the viku opened his eyes and looked at gavinson like a heavily fortified fortress,


    "So... Should I be honored? Children. "


    "Keng"


    Two dragon chopping axes opened in front of emilon, spilling the blood on the edge of the axe on the red carpet, making it more bright red, and gavinson''s voice cooled down,


    "I''m the warrior of Odin. He asked me to take you back... You''d better come with me now, emilon. I don''t want to use chains..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished speaking, a fist wrapped in a red flame storm, like a meteor falling from above, hit the conical helmet on his face.


    The fist was so powerful that it flew away and hit Vincent''s helmet on the ground. The edge of the heavy helmet, which was made of pure steel, had been cracked by the fist. It was shocking.


    Meanwhile, gavindt also got up from the ground in shock. With his vision, he just caught emilon''s figure and was directly beaten out. While standing opposite him, emilon held a black Epee in one hand and swung the other hand. The blood red storm of anger was beating on his fist like substance.


    Emilon tilted his head and looked at gavindt as he got up from the ground. His voice was full of surprise,


    "What? Now Odin''s level of selecting warriors has dropped so much... Can a child like you also be called a warrior? "


    "Ha ha, child, you''d better be more serious... I can tell you responsibly that if this is your real level, Odin will lose a warrior. You should know that I''m not only the king, but also the best before that..."


    "Bang!"


    It''s almost a copy of what happened just now. In the end, emilon said that his long sword was held in front of him, which blocked the red flame of gavindt. The viku soldier grinned, and there was a bloodstain on his mouth. When he looked at emilon, there was a real flame in his eyes,


    "The best soldier? What a coincidence! Me too! "

 Chapter 484

    Warrior, this is the oldest occupation that appeared with intelligent creatures when they appeared.


    No matter which race, when it first appeared, there must be the class of soldier. Compared with the other 12 classes, the class of soldier is special, and the threshold is very low.


    Even if you are just an adult child and know a few third rate swordsmanship, you can also call yourself a warrior. In contrast, if you can''t use magic, you can''t call yourself a wizard. If you can''t get the recognition of the holy light, you can''t call yourself a paladin. If you don''t have the talent to feel the shadow, you can''t be a thief.


    But remember... Soldiers have their own set of rules to carry on for tens of thousands of years.


    To put it simply, a real soldier can only be regarded as one who understands the control of anger. The power of strengthening and driving oneself with anger can make a soldier more destructive. The deeper the understanding of anger and anger, the more terrifying the effect of the continuous increase of such destructive power.


    Generally speaking, the standard to judge whether a soldier is strong or not is to observe the speed and form of his anger. The reason why gavinson can be called Odin''s warrior is that he thinks that his anger is almost all-round defense after forming, and it only takes less than a second to reach the highest output.


    It''s one in a million really talented warriors, the warriors of Azeroth, Varian, the salufar brothers, Muradin and Darlene, Kane? Bloodhoof and others can stimulate their anger at the same speed as him, so they can also become top fighters.


    But it was not until this time, after seeing the anger of emilon, that gavindt really realized what a real warrior is.


    From nothing to the burning anger that envelops his whole body like a flame, emilon almost completes this process in an instant. Compared with Vincent''s bright red anger, emilon''s anger is closer to dark red, just like the color of real blood of fury, which exudes uncertainty and strangeness.


    But equally powerful, even stronger!


    This is almost the anger of qualitative change. The most powerful anger gavindt has ever seen is the golden anger of hamdal, the gatekeeper of warragar. However, it has something to do with hamdal''s body. It can''t be regarded as the pure anger of living beings. On the contrary, it is the flaming anger of emilon at this time, which opens a real door for gavindt.


    If he survives today


    "Thorn"


    At the same time, with the red anger of gavindt after he was suppressed, the blade of his dragon chopping axe was also wrapped with blood red edge. He waved the battle axe and cut out the energy edge to avoid imiron.


    Gavenson followed him, one by one, like a real frenzied warrior, and launched a deadly charge towards emilon.


    However, after the clanging charge, the shaking hall met him with a beating black sword light. Just a simple horizontal chop, vertical chop and smooth chop across the air completely blocked the road of gavindt''s charge, and the viku soldiers had to retreat.


    In the king''s hand, the long black sword was just like all kinds of weapons. Sometimes it was as heavy as a Tomahawk, sometimes it was as light as a dagger, but it was deadly. The most exaggerated thing was that emilon could use the sword to break armor and bombard like a Warhammer.


    The complete broken concavity of the plate armour on gavinsent''s chest is the memory of the fierce blow just now.


    This also made gavenson confirm that emilon is a real weapon master, and only the most powerful weapon master can use a weapon to achieve so many different effects.


    The soldier leaped back a few steps and stood at the other end of the hall. He pinned his axe to his waist, stretched out his hand, threw aside his armor, which was broken and didn''t look like it. Then he clenched his weapon again and dealt with an opponent like emilon. The armor was useless.


    "I admit you are very strong! But you can''t kill me, emilon... "


    Gavindt stretched out his finger and scratched his red chest. Close to the heart, there was a deep visible bone wound. The flesh and blood turned out, but there was no blood flowing out. The wound was still healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. This was Odin''s blessing to the warrior. A mortal who could not cross the rules could never kill him.


    "Lay down your arms and come with me to the hall of souls... To be judged by Odin!"


    "... easy to say!"


    "Bang!"


    This sentence infuriated emilon. The king''s sword was mixed with dark red anger. He held the sword in both hands. The ground under his feet was broken under great force, and his body also ran out. His hands were like waving a Tomahawk, and he smashed it hard at the opposite viku.


    Along with the blood storm, there was the angry roar of the king, which spread all over the hall, even the whole castle,


    "How can he judge me?"


    "Bang"


    Gavin Sant''s body retreated three steps. His two axes were blocked in front of him. Two gullies were pulled out from the hard stone slab under his feet. There was a groan from the bone collision in his chest. However, emilon did not stop attacking. As the most powerful soldier in that era, emilon''s attack was efficient and deadly, although he was infected by the curse of flesh and blood, Let his strength and physical strength are reduced too much, but for the current gavindt, it is still a difficult opponent.


    "You betrayed Odin! You turned your back on him


    The two soldiers, like angry bulls, attack each other back and forth with long horns. Anger protection is almost useless in the two men''s attack. Each blow can easily cut each other''s anger and leave scars on both sides.


    However, the pain brought by the wounds will make the soldiers'' anger more violent and bloody, but the anger of both will burn more vigorously.


    "Asshole! He betrayed me! He abandoned his followers! You don''t know anything! You... You don''t know anything! Go away


    "Bang!"


    With his long sword, emilon blocked the double axes cut by Gavin Sant, raised his left foot and kicked Gavin Sant''s abdomen like a cannonball, kicking the huge viku out. The soldier''s body hit the wooden wall of the hall, directly throwing a big hole in the back wall.


    But at the next moment, the Golden Shadow of Odin appeared behind Gavin Sant. The powerful gain brought by the Dragon chopping axe made him enter the state of valagal''s warrior. With the appearance of golden light, the burning anger was plated with a layer of golden edge.


    The soldier''s feet on the ground, like a galloping rhinoceros, bumped into emilon. The two tall giants completely released their defense at this moment. At the moment when the golden anger and dark red anger collided, a white sonic boom cloud exploded in the center. This time, emilon flew out!


    The king of this world still couldn''t stop the power given by Odin. He was more embarrassed than Gavin Sant before. When he flew upside down, he just hit his wooden throne and broke it into pieces. But at the next moment, Gavin Sant didn''t wait for a breath and a deafening roar, which made him lift his double axes one point slower.


    Battle roar!


    As one of the races that extend the warrior career to the extreme, the viku are the masters of using battle roar, and emilon is the best among them. In the second when Gavin Sant''s reaction was almost stagnant, his figure rushed out from the ruins. This time, facing Gavin Sant who used Odin''s power, emilon also stopped.


    The huge black sword in his hand was lifted into the air, and his low and crazy voice spread all over the scattered hall that had been demolished,


    "Lord of the black storm, Bjorn! Come and help me at my call


    With the roar of emilon, on a wooden warship model in the hall, the ghost of a king of the viku in armor appears. He raises his hand, and the dark storm covers emilon''s body. It is the power of the shadow, and the dark red anger becomes more obscure and dangerous at this moment.


    "Keng"


    The two weapons hit each other again. They were equally divided. The two tall bodies were close to each other. The lethal weapons were against each other. Gavenson''s eyes and emilon''s eyes were staring at each other. There was also a collision of momentum and language.


    "Odin didn''t betray anyone, it was just your choice! Curse of flesh and blood, we have a way to get rid of it! As long as you return to Odin... Come back! Emilon, you deserve a more magnificent story


    "No way! When he didn''t answer our call and left us under the siege of the bears, I knew... I had to rely on myself! Odin, he owes me an answer


    "Bang"


    The dark energy collides with the golden energy. Gavindt and emilon roar at the same time. The weapon strikes again, and emilon steps back. He uses a sword to avoid gavindt who comes forward again. His sword points to the West,


    "Herdor, king of rocks and cliffs! Lend me your strength


    The same scene appeared again. King vicu''s soul in gray armor opened his hands. With this blessing, emilon''s momentum became stronger. He faced up gavindt, who held the sword in both hands, rushed forward and chopped.


    Under the blade whistling to separate the air from the ground, emilon''s momentum increased at least three times. Gavin sent the axe in his left hand to the ground, and his chest was almost completely cut off. If it wasn''t for Odin''s blessing, this blow would have killed him!


    But that''s not enough! This can''t defeat Odin''s warrior!


    The viku soldier retreated in embarrassment and picked up his axe. As a result, he saw that emilon, like the last crazy phantom, pointed his sword to the sky. He wanted to kill him!


    So he is in pursuit of more powerful blessing!


    He can''t do it!


    The golden light on gavindt''s body is more intense, and the Dragon chopper''s front also anticipates the next attack. Two dark red battle axes constantly vibrate, blessing gavindt with the weapon''s self, which is called "dominating" state, and makes the viku''s body collide twice.


    "Torr, the king of barbarism, grant me your power!"


    "Lanuf, king of the abyss of terror! Devour this mole ant in the name of darkness


    Thunder and darkness began to beat on emilon''s body. The thick, murderous atmosphere beat on gavinson''s body like a sea tide, just like a bloody wind blowing. Facing gavinson who had collided with his body twice, he showed weakness and rushed up crazily. The king, who had won the power of four ancestors, also launched a charge with a grim smile.


    He has the ability to kill gavindt completely, and he also knows that the opposite viku, under the strange power, also has the ability to kill him!


    But it doesn''t matter... What''s important is that the battle has come to the end!


    Life, or death, at this moment!


    This is the romance of soldiers!


    "Come on! Come on! Kill me, or be killed by me! Only one of us can live


    Emilon''s voice resounds from the top of utgard, and the madman is like a real madman coming out of history,


    "I''m going to ask Odin for an answer!"


    "I''m going to the gods for an answer!"


    "You''re in my way!"


    "Death

 Chapter 485

    The throne hall of imiron has been ruined by the collision of two top fighters. The throne, walls and decorations can be seen here. All its solemn existence has been destroyed. It is almost like a seaside cabin after the passage of the storm.


    In this hall, which was almost completely demolished, emilon, who was surrounded by blood red storm, dark fog and beating dark lightning, stood there. He reached out and threw his broken horn helmet aside. On the face of the typical viku, there were still the blood stains of the blow just now. He bared his teeth, and his white teeth were in the beating energy around him, Make him look like a savage warrior who wants to destroy everything.


    He was holding the Epee, and the bloody and strong halo kept beating on the blade. Behind him, the frenzied storm almost swept everything around him. With the charge he launched again, the ground under his feet was fragmented, and the hard stones on the ground were no weaker than the fragile wood under the frenzied impact.


    In the time of the stone was torn, the fragment is like a bullet, crazy puncture around everything, this is the last blow.


    And standing opposite him, on the other side of the hall, gavindt, with Odin''s blessing and artifact''s blessing, his body expanded more than two circles and became a real giant. The golden light and the blood red flame also wrapped around his body.


    Facing the heroes in history and time, Odin''s warrior had no fear at all. He held up his double axes horizontally, and the Dragon chopper''s front also felt the energy of the coming attack. The artifact kept jumping in his palm, and with his master, he launched the last charge.


    "I... I won''t lose!"


    When gavindt charged, his voice exploded in the air like thunder,


    "The whole varagal is watching me. I won''t lose! I won''t lose to you! I won''t lose to a coward who gives up his faith


    "Bang"


    Double axes and Epee, carrying the two soldiers'' uninhibited will and their crazy anger, finally collided in the golden and red storm.


    The two men''s anger barrier, under the bombardment of this force, can not play a protective effect at all. At the moment when the weapons collide, the anger is like a rotating flying arrow, which is consumed, and then, the edge strikes.


    The heavy axe blade of the artifact collided with the tuning fork Epee in emilon''s hand. In gavenson''s fine adjustment, he accurately hit the position of the previous collision, and then the next moment


    "Jingle!"


    There was a crack on the blade of the black long sword. The clear voice made emilon''s face change greatly. But it was too late to stop. He could only despair to see that in the collision between the two sides, the crack became bigger and bigger, and was finally cut from the center by the front of the Dragon chopper.


    Another axe in the hand of the viku soldier had no hindrance, whistling past emirone. At this moment, the sound of blood and internal organs cracking sounded in the hall. At the next moment, the broken sword was also stabbed into gavinsent''s chest by emirone.


    "Bang"


    In the middle of the collision, no matter the dust on the ground or the debris of the waste, it was blown up and blown away. Everything around it seemed to stop at this moment. In the center of the battlefield, Gavin Sant''s head and emilon''s head were on each other''s shoulders.


    The hot blood, which was provoked by anger, fell to the ground along the weapons in the hands of both sides.


    "Tick, tick"


    With a trace of golden blood, he slipped on the broken sword that emilon pierced into Gavin Sant''s chest, dyed emilon''s left hand blood red, and finally hit the ground, while emilon''s completely cut chest, the cut bone, and the hot blood directly hit the ground.


    "Cough... You won, Odin''s warrior... Congratulations."


    Emilon stepped back. It''s hard to imagine the extreme pain that he would have to move his body under this kind of injury. However, he didn''t seem to feel it at all. With the movement of his body, the broken sword inserted in gavinson''s chest was pulled out. The viku soldiers made a painful sound, tried to move forward, but fell on their knees directly on the ground.


    Holding his hands in the pool of blood in front of his eyes, he scattered the blood everywhere. His heart was chopped up again, and the energy attached to the broken sword greatly hindered Odin''s blessing in healing the injury. But the good news is that the blessing is still working, so he will not be in danger of life, but the necessary pain is absolutely inevitable.


    On the other side, emilon retreated a few steps and leaned against the only intact wall. Just from the two people''s posture, emilon didn''t look like a loser, but for a soldier, especially a weapon master, even his weapons were smashed, which was absolutely a real failure.


    Although it seems a little unfair to him.


    "If you have a good weapon... I have no chance."


    Gavinson struggled to get up from the ground. The sword wound on his chest was shocking. He looked at emilon with his eyes closed. The original disdain on his face disappeared and turned to real respect.


    Soldiers are always the most direct group of people, like is like, no reason, no reason!


    "You are the greatest hero in history! Come back with me, emilon. You don''t deserve to die here. Odin needs a warrior like you! Let bygones be bygones! "


    "Ha ha... Maybe for you, Odin''s attention is everything, but I''m not!"


    Emilon''s body, with a trace of shocking blood, slid down from the leaning wall. He leaned there, his hands spread out on the ground, and his broken sword was put aside. His eyes were a little lax. He looked at the viku standing up in front of him and said in a low voice,


    "I will never forget the panic and despair on the face of the whole country, my country, my people after he disappeared... I was his most sincere believer, and my faith in him is no weaker than you... But he abandoned us... Do you understand? Soldier, in that stormy era, he abandoned us, abandoned the believers who always followed him... "


    Yimilong coughed, the voice is full of pain, viscera, heart, flesh and blood were cut open pain, it is the ultimate pain, can only feel the slow passage of life, but helpless pain.


    "I don''t need your explanation... I don''t need those weak things... I just need an answer!"


    "Why?"


    "Why did he abandon us and reappear at this time?"


    "What did we do wrong? If we don''t, why does he do it? "


    "We... Cough... We... Are not... Not mole ants, not playthings!"


    With these words, emilon''s voice fell silent. Gavinson didn''t know what to say. He walked slowly to the king and looked at him. A few seconds later, emilon leaned his head against the wall, which was his only strength. He struggled to ask,


    "I''ll go to the hall of souls, right?"


    Gavinson nodded,


    "Well, you will! I Swear! There''s a need for warriors like you! "


    "OK... OK, rainbow bridge is open in front of my eyes... I see it... That''s great, finally... Finally can know the answer... Come on, give me a ride!"


    Emilon tilted his head and looked at the silent Gavin Sant with a grin on his face,


    "For the sake of all the stories I brought you when you were a child... Give me a ride! I can''t wait... "


    Gavin senter took a deep breath, and he lifted his axe, and imiron closed his eyes, and a strange smile was flowing from the corner of his mouth,


    "Can you sing the song that angelboda wrote to me?"


    "Northern mythology?"


    "Well, sing, let me go far away in my beloved''s song... Sing."


    So gavindt cleared his throat, sang in a low voice the songs of the viku tribe, then raised his axe, tilted his head, and cut it off.


    "War can''t make your blue eyes red,


    The wind is coming like ice,


    We get out of the forest,


    The echo of the valley lightens the pain,


    I listen to the distant King''s epic,


    The dusty battlefield is awakened,


    The memory was left in the hometown of the north,


    Let''s get off the boat and look for the mythical memory close to you. All the way, I''ll wait for you in the hall of the spirit! "


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Dick didn''t know about emilon''s death. In fact, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. After all, he was only a mortal. No matter how brave and pitiful he was, he was a mortal.


    For what he''s doing now, it doesn''t mean much at all.


    At this time, he was walking on the land of ice cap glacier.


    Holding the shadow of leaves, he wanders quietly in the kingdom of the dead in the form of twisted light. If he enters a higher level, maybe he can come in and fight with Alsace. But now he may be able to guarantee that he won''t die, but this kind of thing that can''t hurt the foundation of Alsace is meaningless.


    He came here to find the secret buried under the glacier, which was revealed to him by Alsace himself.


    Dick is not unaware of the risk of his action. Once Alsace detects it, it will even affect the ice breaking process, but he has to do so.


    On the battlefield of keel wilderness, the Lich King Alsace once told him that he had known the agreement between Dick and Alsace, which was about Dick''s letting Alsace hide and wait for his rescue.


    Moreover, the Lich King said that he had stripped the soul of Alsace. Dick didn''t believe it, because both the dark side and the good side were in one. With his deeper understanding of the soul, he could judge that it was just the Lich King''s nonsense.


    But one thing is certain... Alsace''s goodness, the side hidden behind the darkness... Has been hidden.


    As for where he was hidden?


    The paladin bent down and wiped his hand with armor on the cold and desolate ground. Thanks to the memory of the past, he probably knew the location of the cage.


    As expected, it should be under the glacier at the foot... Deeper, darker place!

 Chapter 486

    Ice cap glacier is not a substantial large Glacier... Er, that''s not right. Maybe when it first appeared, it was a whole glacier, but after so long time, there were some secret changes in its interior.There are no more than five people who know these secrets in the whole world, and Dick is one of them. However, his knowledge does not come from the harsh and crazy adventure. The longer he comes to the world, the more he participates in big events, and Dick is more aware that the knowledge in his mind is his most precious wealth.Walking on the ice cap glacier, which is always concerned by Alsace, he can''t use any force, because he will be noticed by the Lich King. He can only move forward silently, but thanks to his endless strong body at this time, his speed is not slow.Soon, he quietly approached the Icecrown fortress, but it was not his destination, but the ice layer right in front of the fortress... There was an insignificant subsidence, the blue ice inside penetrated out of the earth, and there was a deep darkness... Representing that the place seemed to lead to an endless abyss.Dick stood outside the sinkhole. He looked up at the black spire of Icecrown fortress rising into the sky. He shook his head,"You think you''re safe... It''s a pity you met me."He whispered a word, and then looked left and right, surrounded by irrational corpses and skeletons, this place is lack of everything, but there is no lack of these damned things.The paladin stepped forward and stepped into the pit where only one person could enter under the condition of distorted light. His body was falling rapidly, and the temperature around him was getting lower and lower. It was obvious that he was close to the deepest part of the icecap glacier, and there was darkness, even something deeper than darkness.Dick''s left hand began to warm up, which proved that there were other more dangerous things.The temperature became more and more gloomy, but the wind from the ground represented that he was closer to the bottom of the seemingly unfathomable cave. After hearing the clang of the underground river, Dick''s hands popped out and buckled in the solid ice around him. His body also stopped falling at this moment, which was enough to completely break the human skeleton, In the eyes of the paladin, it was just a trivial attempt.His body turned a few times in the dark, and then jumped to the ice in the dark.In his eyes, the darkness around him was almost the same as that of day. Soon, he noticed that in the dark far away, the shocking buildings were like the style of Titan, but most of the magnificent buildings were covered with thick ice.And in those unfrozen places, you can see some familiar guys patrolling.Faceless! Due to the extension of the ancient god''s flesh and blood and will, even in the icecap glacier, at the bottom of this barren land, the power of ugsaron still exists... In fact, Dick at least knows that ugsaron has two "missionary points" in this damned place.Yes, that''s why Dick was worried about the collusion between the thousand throats and the Lich King, because his tentacles had already reached into the dark kingdom. At least three high-level faceless people were secretly planning something, and one of them was in the hall not far from Dick''s eyes.Alsace may or may not know all this, but he didn''t respond to it.This is nazanak, which means "the abyss of Oblivion" in the ancient divine language. This knowledge exists in Dick''s mind. He just looked at it for a while and then withdrew his eyes. Those faceless people are very difficult, but they are not his goal, at least not now.The paladin turned and walked quickly into the darkness on the other side of the hall. He wanted to look for something here, something discarded by the Lich King.Soon, in the dark, Dick found that thing, just under the cold water, under the sand, there was something that was emitting cold light, like a fist size gem frozen by the cold ice, but it was shining deeper and colder than the gem.Inside is a heart!A gray, no blood, no longer beating heart.The paladin stares at it. A few seconds later, he reaches out his hand. But just before he touches the frozen heart, a soft, timid voice comes from behind him,"You shouldn''t have touched it!"Dick''s hand suddenly stopped in the air, less than a finger away from the water. He looked back. In the dark, he saw the voice. It was a child, one hiding behind the glacier, carefully sticking out his head and looking at his child.There was a little fear and panic in his eyes. Dick noticed the illusion of his body... The abnormal illusion, which represented the fact that the child was a ghost.He''s dead."Furfural..."Dick let out a breath. He stood up, turned around, looked at the child and waved to him. But the child hid his body deeper and even took his head back. Obviously, he refused to communicate with Dick further. The paladin had no choice but to ask in a low voice,"Who are you? Boy, why are you here? "Silence... Until a few seconds later, the child''s voice sounded in the dark, with a trace of children''s unique timidity"My... My name is mishilsa? Arnel, i... I don''t know why I''m here. Except for those ugly and disgusting monsters, you''re the one I''ve seen. "I thought you were a bad guy! But you really shouldn''t move that thing. I saw him throw it away with my own eyes. He said he didn''t need it. He said it would only make him weak! "The ghost of the child returns the badge to Dick. When he comes into contact with the holy light in Dick''s body, Arnel shows a trace of pain. Then he quickly hides his burned finger and looks at Dick in horror, as if he is afraid that the paladin will see his difference.But Dick didn''t. He completely converged on the light, and then put his hand on Arnel''s head and patted him. He didn''t seem to notice Arnel''s abnormality, but turned the topic to another direction,"You mean him? Who is he? "Arnel seemed very happy because of Dick''s action. He snorted, pointed to the heart, then opened his hands and said to dick with a very exaggerated expression,"It''s the prince! No, no, no, he''s King now, king of the land on the ice! What a prestige! But he doesn''t like to talk, and he is cruel to his opponents, but this heart was thrown down before the prince became king. "With that, the child clapped his chest with pride, "I saw the prince throw him down with my own eyes."Dick frowned slightly. He looked at Arnel and asked curiously,"The prince is Alsace?""YesArnel nodded, but then quickly shook his head. "But you can''t call the king''s name here! They all call him the Lich King, and so do I! But they are stupid, and they don''t like to play with me, but it doesn''t matter, I have a baby they don''t have! "Arnel was a little sad when he said that. Dick immediately realized that Arnel was talking about the dead wandering outside the glacier. But soon, he clapped his hands happily, just like showing off his children to adults. He pointed to the heart and said to Dick,"This is my baby. If the prince loses it, it means the prince doesn''t need it. Then it''s mine. I have to protect it for the prince. Maybe the prince will need it again one day!"Dick nodded, laughed at Arnel, and then asked,"And how did you come here? Do you remember where your home is? "Arnel scratched his head at this question, he said with the idiosyncrasy of a child,"I forgot... But I remember I should have a father, he was very serious, white bearded, like to wear white robes, very dignified, but very good to me... I should have a sister, she was also very good to me, but the person she liked left, so she always hid in the house crying... Our family is very big, there are many servants... By the way, I remember my name is... Rodin... What''s the matter? I forgot. ""Lordaeron!"Dick reminded that Arnel immediately nodded,"Yes, that''s the name. That''s the name of our family. Maybe it''s the name of a manor. Eh, you know Lordaeron. Are you going to my house?"The paladin felt his nose awkwardly,"Er... Actually, I''m your sister''s... well, friend, she''s been looking for you. She''s worried about you. Well, you leave here with me first, and I''ll send you back to your sister after my war with the king is over, OK?"Arnel immediately looked alert. He shook his head and stepped back,"I don''t believe you! Unless... Unless you show me that you know my sister! "Now it''s Dick''s turn to scratch his head. A few seconds later, he said,"Your sister''s name is callia, isn''t it?""Er, it seems to be the name, but many people in my impression know it. It doesn''t count!""Your sister has inherited your father''s habit. She likes to wear white robes and veils when she goes out. Her favorite food is caviar and East dalongmire berries. Her favorite book is the old dwarf and the sea!""These... I can''t remember them clearly, they don''t count!""Well, her favourite is Sir presto!""That''s right! But it''s not enough! ""All right! You little bastard... Your sister has a butterfly like birthmark on her chest and a small wound on her abdomen. It was accidentally stabbed when you were playing games when you were a child! Is that enough? ""... enough is enough... But I don''t think I should call you... Brother in law?""... shut up! Quietly wait for me to finish things, and then follow me out of this place! Damn minehillIn a few seconds"Arnel...""Well? Yes? Knight Dick, do you need any help? ""No... I just want to say, sorry, I''m late..."

 Chapter 487

    Yes, you must have guessed that... Anell... Mishilsa? Arnel, Alsace, to be exact, is the good and bright side separated from the soul of the Lich King.


    There is this story in the game, but Dick thought that in this timeline, this shit like scene would not appear again. When he was preparing for the sea crossing expedition in Alsace, Dick specially reminded him, but he did not expect that the inertia of history made this scene really appear.


    As early as that moment, when his holy light came into contact with Arnel''s body, Dick felt that the soul in front of him was not complete... To be exact, he might be just a fragment of the Lich King''s soul. Alsace''s kindness and light were really pulled out, and the formation was mishilsa? The illusion of Arnel.


    Maybe Alsace? The Lich King himself didn''t realize that.


    But his rough and simple stripping process still had an impact on the soul fragment, making him an 8-year-old child instead of an adult in Dick''s imagination. In this process, the soul fragment is bound to suffer unimaginable pain and torture.


    It is most likely that in this pain and suffering, he has forgotten the fact that he has grown up, and even his name. His only memory has become a vague past. The paladin can''t believe what kind of torture the once tough and just soul has suffered.


    Fortunately, before things got worse, Dick discovered all this, and he also had the tools to solve the problem.


    At this moment, he really had to thank Alsace, he took the initiative to shed this part of the soul, and even avoided Dick''s fear of the mouse. The paladin said that he would take Arnel out of here, but it was not random.


    In the battle of the shadow Kingdom, Dick gains two things. Prince Anduin finds two things in the wreckage of Hella. One is said to be a crystal stone containing regular fragments, and the other is a worn-out lantern.


    It''s a black, lantern like thing. It doesn''t look precious at all, but it wasn''t until Dick brought it to the battlefield of angassa that he realized its real use.


    This thing is not used for fighting or simple lighting, it has only one use! Absorb the soul!


    One night after the end of the angassa war, Dick was busy in the forging room of K3 until midnight. When he came back to the room for a rest, he saw the faint light from the lantern hanging on the wall as an ornament. After repeated study, he realized the value of this seemingly ornament like thing.


    It can actively absorb those souls who died in the war. Dick just took it around the battlefield and absorbed no less than 400 souls of soldiers of various races. They were in a strange sleeping state. Dick''s will could enter into it, but could not wake them up. It should be that there was no way to control them.


    But that''s enough for Dick and Arnel. Arnel is the spirit body, which means that the child can enter it.


    The paladin is walking under the dark glacier, and Arnel floats behind him. He looks at Dick curiously, as if to guess what the paladin is going to do?


    Dick squeezed his eyes, then picked up a fist sized ice from the ground and threw it at the faceless patrolling around the dark hall not far away. He didn''t use any energy, just the strength of his body. When the ice flew out, it hit the faceless accurately like a cannonball.


    This blow immediately attracted the attention of those faceless patrols. They had an amazing sense, and soon felt that Dick was running away not far away. So these guys made a series of meaningless roars and chased him in the direction of Dick.


    Of course, they can''t catch up. Dick and Arnel run to the place where they keep the heart. The paladin shakes the lantern in his hand and whispers to Arnel,


    "Come on in, let''s get out of here! Alsace will take care of the rest for us! "


    Arnel can''t understand Dick''s thinking. He looks at Dick''s lantern with warm light (from the perspective of the Undead) and asks curiously, pointing to the heart,


    "Don''t you come here for it?"


    "It''s for it, but it''s not a good time!"


    Dick waved his hand with a smile. He felt the scream of the faceless behind him and explained briefly, "I can''t touch this heart. Arthas will feel that I need someone else to help me destroy it, but obviously, this is not a good battlefield. When Arthas moves it to another place, it''s time for us to do it!"


    Arnel sniffs. He looks at Dick,


    "But will the prince do what you want?"


    Dick shrugged. "He will. He''s a cautious guy. He''ll do that when he realizes that the faceless has touched his heart. Believe me!"


    The paladin gently shakes the lantern in his hand. Arnel''s body is quickly absorbed by the cold light. Dick looks at the faceless man who is already in sight. He shakes his head,


    "You''ll do it... You and I know it!"


    The next moment, a minimum ray of thunder jumped out of the cave. The moment near the top of the glacier, the shadow of the leaves was in his hand. Before the dead of Alsace and his eyes noticed the vibration around him, Dick''s feet had stood on the frozen soil on the edge of nazanak, and then quickly moved towards echo valley.


    Fifteen minutes later, a group of armored, tough death knights rushed out of the Icecrown fort and headed for the edge of nazanak.


    At this time, Dick has entered the secret road of frost castle. The little lantern is hung on his waist. In the dark, it dimly shows the way to the front for him. In the cold light, Arnel''s voice reverberates in Dick''s mind,


    "Eh, I''ve never been to this place. I''ve been to any place in the great glacier, but here... But you really know the prince very well!"


    Dick shrugged,


    "Probably, the one who knows you best is your opponent forever."


    "No, no, no! No... I mean, it''s not the kind of understanding you think it is! How to say, it''s like two sides of a person! He''s dark, you''re light... By the way, I remember! "


    "Well? What? "


    Dick didn''t stop, but kept moving forward. He asked casually, and Arnel replied with interest,


    "When I see you, I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere! Now I remember, in the prince''s memory, I have seen you! Although I don''t know why I see the memory of those princes, there are you in it! You changed him


    "What?"


    Dick''s steps stopped, and the next moment, accompanied by Arnel''s voice, an illusion appeared in his mind, but maybe because Arnel''s strength is too weak, so the picture is not clear, but it is enough.


    From a third perspective, Dick overlooks the land of the keel wilderness from the sky. He sees Alsace returning to the Lordaeron barracks from the vast wind and snow. The prince is still wearing the armor before he leaves, but the golden hammer behind him has been replaced by an ice blue Rune magic sword, which has set off an endless ice storm in the sky.


    Dick also saw sasaryan. At that time, he was only a lieutenant. He was the first to find the prince who was walking in the storm. He rushed to meet him with his soldiers. Alsace was very tired. But at the moment when sasaryan and others turned back to lead him, the prince drew out his magic sword and stabbed sasaryan''s heart from behind mercilessly.


    The lieutenant fell to the ground with an unbelievable face. In his remaining eyes, he could only see a cold faced Alsace walking into the barracks with a magic sword. The cold wind and snow covered the ground. More than ten minutes later, sasalian''s eyes reopened. This time, he stood up in a different way. Beside him, there were hundreds of elite soldiers standing up at the same time.


    Anell''s voice rang at this moment. Although it was a little tender, it was full of some sadness,


    "The real power of a prince does not lie in his ability to wake up an endless army. His real power lies in his ability to do whatever it takes."


    Then the picture turns, and Dick sees a familiar scene. It''s the Sunwell Hall of Quel''Thalas. A tall figure is waving a golden flame and a burning hammer. Alsace stands opposite him. Alsace, who was the king of death knights at that time, is facing the ordinary Paladin who was infused with the energy of the whole Sunwell, It''s like there''s no fighting back.


    The paladin hit him with a hammer, and Alsace blocked him with a magic sword, but his body still flew out, bumped into the pillar in a mess, and black blood splashed all around. He seemed to be injured. He wanted to get up, but he was hit on the ground with a hammer by the paladin, just like a weak man who was beaten violently.


    And when the Paladin with the hammer of light turned his head, Dick''s eyes narrowed. It was him... He was.


    Anell''s voice sounded again,


    "That paladin is you, isn''t it? I can''t believe you beat the prince! After that battle, the prince who was seriously injured and returned realized that the reason for his failure was that he was still a human, he would bleed, and he still had a heart


    "So I said you changed him. The first thing he did after he became king was to throw his heart into the abyss. He said he didn''t need something that would make him weak..."


    "Ah


    Arnel exclaimed, and the vision in front of Dick disappeared in vain. When the light curtain unfolded again, it was not Alsace, but Dick. The scene was that he was crawling hard in the silver pine forest. Then, the picture turned, and came back to his face with Kel''Thuzad, and then with Alsace in the feywood forest, Finally, the scene is fixed in the night of Dalaran plain, where he rides on the star and roars at Alsace, who is carried into the earth by anubarak.


    "I didn''t mean to look through your memory... But you see, not only you changed him... The prince also changed you... After meeting him, you really embarked on a heroic road..."


    There was a trace of fatigue in Anell''s voice,


    "Your soul is so powerful... Just looking at the memory, it exhausts my strength. I feel like I remember something we''ve seen before, right? Dick


    The vision in front of the paladin''s eyes disappeared. He went on in silence and nodded,


    "Yes, I have!"


    "Were we friends before?"


    "Well... Sort of, your name is minehill... Remember that name, it''s a noble name."


    "Well, Dick, I''m going to sleep, maybe for a long time... I don''t know why he let me go, but there''s no doubt that heart is his weakness... I guess so, and so he said."


    Anell''s voice became lighter and lighter, and eventually disappeared,


    "Good luck, Dick, Prince... He''s not a bad man. Please help him..."


    The paladin''s eyes fell on the lantern whose light had become brighter. He gazed at the light and finally shook his head,


    "I''ve helped... Now, the only thing left in that body is darkness..."


    (yo yo ~ the wonderful recommendation is over ~ today, it''s time to resume the third shift ~ ~ I have to save some manuscripts and wait until the next big recommendation. I also hope that my brothers can support me a lot ~ don''t forget our agreement, if we can all order to 2000, plus five shifts, if we can get to 2500, plus ten shifts, if we can get to 3000 ~ ~ ~ we''ll have another ten shifts ~ now it''s 1600, brothers, I need your support

 Chapter 488

    If there are any indigenous creatures in Northrend, the most representative should be the viku people who are widely distributed in every area.


    In ancient times, even before the time of imiron, they were almost the rulers of this continent. However, with the passage of time, even their beliefs, Odin, were lost, and the original powerful kingdom of the viku fell apart.


    However, this does not affect the survival and reproduction of these powerful creatures in every area.


    Even in the icecap glacier, there is a powerful viku clan. They are called the uldins. When the Lich King resurrected the uldins who had been fighting for many years, this powerful clan finally took refuge in Alsace in the whirlpool of life and death.


    In fact, on this ice block full of walking corpses and dead souls, the death fighters of the yulding clan are the most frightening existence. They are numerous and powerful. The most important thing is that even when they come back from death, they still retain their warlike and bloodthirsty nature.


    This may be good news for the Lich King. The uldins will become his elite Legion and help him block all opponents who rush into the icecap glacier. But for others, this is really bad news.


    The thought of fighting with the viku who are more than 3 meters tall and blessed by death energy makes everyone feel headache.


    Harbor of vengeance, an island that has been hidden in the northernmost ice of the endless sea.


    This is also one of the two breakthrough points to break the ice. Its location is the top secret of the coalition forces and even the whole civilized world. Only the rulers of various forces and the high-level members of the coalition forces know about it, and even those who are active on the island don''t know about it.


    The spies who curse the God are all over the whole civilized world. These guys who are willing to bow to the throne of Alsace have no sense of shame at all. However, the harm they cause is far greater and madder than the dead in the front battlefield.


    In today''s eastern continent, cursers are burned to death at the stake every day, but this is not enough to curb their madness. The fighting between the two sides has reached the most critical juncture. Alsace is dead, and they are doomed to die. For the right to live, almost everyone is crazy.


    "Ka, Ka"


    Dalian, dressed in military uniform, is sitting on the wharf of revenge harbor, constantly wiping the sword body of "old man" with a grindstone. In front of him, the black clouds are almost hanging on his head, and the dark white light is revealed from the gap between the black clouds, which makes the sky more strange and gloomy.


    The sea in front of us is not a blue wave, but a pallor, a heavy pallor. This is a sea that has been permanently frozen. The desolation and despair turn into a storm that does not want to be silent. In the lonely howl, the unimaginable low temperature is shrouded in the ice, and the snowfall and hail from the sky are hovering in this world almost all the time. This extreme weather, Even the gargoyles of Alsace can''t get in here to investigate.


    This also creates a unique environment of revenge harbor. It''s bad here, crazy here, unbearable here, but it''s hidden enough, that''s enough!


    Dalian''s shoulders and head are covered with snow, even his eyebrows and beard are frozen by the frost, but he is still quietly polishing his weapons, and then from time to time, looking up at the sky, as if waiting for something.


    It''s like a lonely catcher in a white scene.


    The scar on the young soldier''s eyes brought him a more indifferent temperament, even though he was a very easy person to deal with.


    "Hoo


    Another deadly cold wind came, and Dalian tightened his black cloak. Just at this time, a shadow appeared on the dark cloud, appeared in the white light, and then disappeared. Straight through the snow of death, the shadow fell into Dalian''s sight, and he put down the grindstone in his hand, Then take a long tube made of animal skin from the special belt buckle, ignite the top lead and hold it high in the air.


    The next moment, a red spark rushed into the sky, blooming in the snow like a battle flag light, less than a second, the light dispersed.


    This is an extremely risky move, but without the guidance of this kind of fire, it is impossible for the guy hovering over the cold sky to find the exact location of the revenge harbor on this frozen sea.


    A few minutes later, the black shadow, like a black lightning, came down from the black cloud above Dalian''s head. When you look carefully, you will find that it was a huge dragon, black dragon.


    On the top of the black dragon, there is a tall viku soldier with a unique horn helmet, which is often worn by the leaders of the viku people. However, one of the horns of the helmet is cut off by some sharp weapon, which seems a little strange.


    That''s Darien''s acquaintance... A guy he''s been trying to knock down.


    "Damn the weather! This is a damn place


    When he was more than ten meters away from the ground, gavindt jumped down from the top of the black dragon''s head. Behind him, the black dragon''s body gradually appeared in the light. She turned into a human woman with black hair, cold complexion, and a special metal lock on her neck. She looked at Dalian scornfully and gave a cold hum of disdain, Then he turned and walked towards the snow covered castle of revenge harbor.


    "Onyxia..."


    Dalian''s brows picked. He looked at the viku. "Why is she here?"


    The viku soldiers spread out their hands and said with a headache,


    "If you want to cross the sky without attracting Alsace''s attention, only a giant dragon can do that. She is the only idle dragon I can find in the temple of dragon sleep. Anduin lent her to me for the time being."


    "All right."


    Dalian didn''t care about the details. He shook the snowflakes on his body and waved to gavindt,


    "Come with me, let''s talk about what you''ve taken on this time."


    The viku moved his fist, straightened the broken horn helmet on his head, and followed Dalian. He asked curiously,


    "What''s the matter? Sounds like something else? The recruitment I received only said that it was for me to fight, and it was related to the viku people. "


    Dalian didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he went to a house by the dock and opened the door. The brazier from the inside of the room made it warm. The two of them sat at the table. Dalian took out a roll of animal skin from his arms, spread it out and put it in front of gavinson.


    "What you heard is right. Your task is to fight! But it takes a little bit of skill! "


    "Well?"


    Gavindt looked at Darien for some unknown reason. The latter pointed to the east of the port of revenge and said to him,


    "The western direction of the icecap glacier is guarded by the yuldins, who rely on their fortress cities balagad and drodunheim to block the sea to the West all the time. They are powerful and numerous. The guys in revenge harbor, including me, can only carry out raids, but once they are attacked by drodunheim, There is absolutely no way for us to attack the dome of shadows and Odessa within the planned time, which means that all the previous preparations will go down the drain. "


    Dalian turned his head and looked at gavindt, "but the viku people in chodunheim are not without shortcomings. They have a large arena in that city, called the warahas competition. People of all ethnic groups can participate in it, but they will be closely monitored. Only the viku people like you don''t ask about their origins. The best thing is that in that arena, Anyone who wins in a row can challenge Lord yoldine, and each challenge will attract a large number of Vikings to watch... That''s your task. "


    The soldier accentuated his voice,


    "We will place a positioning stone on you. Its function is to provide a parameter target for the fleet''s shelling. In at least one hour, you can choose to drag or kill Lord yoldine in the battle, and cut off Alsace''s tentacles on the westernmost side of the icecap glacier. Moreover, you must cooperate with the fleet attack to make drodunheim a mess, Give us time to capture those two dark Acropolis


    "An hour?" Well, that''s about enough. That sounds good. I like the arena... When do I start? "


    Darian took out his pocket watch, looked at it, and then said to gavindt,


    "In 30 minutes... Let''s go together!"


    When he heard that time was so tight, gavindt frowned, but then relaxed again. He patted himself on the stomach,


    "Then bring me some food and wine... I have to eat and drink enough to be a challenger... Well, a butcher."


    Just as gavinson was eating and drinking in the harbor of port of revenge, in the deep tunnel where echo Valley and storm cliff joined, the dense dwarf soldiers were preparing to enter the final reserved position in accordance with the formation, team by team.


    Muradin was holding a hammer in one hand and an axe in the other. He was wearing hard armor and a helmet on his head. Vandal, who was standing beside him, kept smoking and carrying a heavy axe on his back, while angufer was walking back and forth with a heavy sword about his height. He was obviously a little worried.


    The prince of dwarves leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. His ears were full of the sound of the impact of the dwarves'' armor. He was waiting, waiting for the beginning of blood and fire.


    Van Dahl raised his pocket watch, glanced at the tunnel light, and whispered,


    "There''s an hour and 27 minutes left... It should have started on angassa."


    Muradin''s eyes didn''t open. It was like he was asleep. He took a deep breath,


    "Yes, more than 100000 people in the frontal battlefield delay our time... This responsibility is a little heavy."


    "I''ve been fighting all my life, but this time I''m under a lot of pressure. Can you understand? Van Dahl... If we lose, if we fail to achieve the set goal, thus affecting the whole war, then we are... Criminals. "


    Hearing Muradin''s low voice, van der Waals suddenly clenched his pipe hand, while angler, who went to the side, was stunned. The war was about to start, but the manager''s reaction was like this, which really made people feel uneasy.


    But the next moment, Muradin''s eyes opened. The old dwarf''s eyes had never been so bright. He looked at the closed cave gate in front of him, and he slowly breathed out a breath,


    "But even so, I''m here... I''m not here for failure at the risk of becoming a sinner of the world!"


    "Five years ago, I was almost killed by Alsace in that snowfield... So today I''m here. I''m going to tell Alsace that the sword he used to cut me is now time to return it!"


    "This war, for me... That''s all!"


    "Fura... I''ve crawled back from hell. Now, I''m going to send that bastard to hell. Would you like to come with me?"

 Chapter 489

    The gate of Damnation? Angassa, this battlefield has been burning for a long time since the undead took advantage of the night to launch an attack several days ago. However, compared with the situation when the whole front was in operation at the beginning of the raid, now it is more about the operation of small legions.


    Both Alsace and the commander of the undead front line seem to have decided that the coalition is going to fight a protracted war, which is exactly what Alsace wants. There is hardly anyone on this planet who is afraid of the natural disaster of the undead.


    However, the frequent occurrence of anomalies in recent years made Alsace feel different. He instinctively felt that some special plans were probably being carried out inside the United forces, which were still fighting tenaciously.


    If the disappearance of blood prince varana''s soul is just an accident, the silence of anubarak''s soul proves it!


    The Allied forces found a way to restrain Frost''s grief from manipulating the soul, which made Alsace extremely angry!


    For the sake of this war, he has mobilized all his energy. Under his command, the current leader of the curse sect, the lady of the dead, is almost regardless of the casualties. The curse believers in the whole world are using various methods to get information, but under this almost suicidal way of information collection, the information is very little.


    This makes the Lich King have to call back a lot of high-level combat power, which is distributed on each node of the icecap glacier. If the coalition forces really master the method to fight against frostmourning, then sending these high-level combat power is almost to let them die. The injury of varana and anubarak has made Alsace feel a little injured.


    But it''s like every legend has a less amazing start. Let''s go back to half an hour ago.


    Marduk in black is a very old death knight in the scourge. He is one of the first death knights awakened by the great Lich King. As a big man in name, Marduk in black should have a bright future, instead of being a patrol captain who may die at any time in a dangerous battlefield.


    The problem lies in madhuk''s luck. The first time he went to war with Alsace was in the forest of Quel''Thalas. He died and the war failed.


    The second time he went to war was in the offensive and defensive war of East dalongmir under the command of Kel''Thuzad. He died and Kel''Thuzad betrayed him.


    This is his third battle. Because he has no record at all, Marduk, who clearly has good strength, can only be assigned to the front line of the battlefield. But this time, he is very lucky. In the first World War and the war a few days ago, he killed more than a dozen knights. If this war is over, he may be able to be a disaster inspector in a small place.


    His self-conscious spirit, even within the scourge, is very rare.


    But madhuk didn''t like this kind of war that he didn''t control in his own hands. He could only appear as a chess player, which made him feel too bad. In madhuk''s vague memory, he even remembered that he was a powerful swordsman when he was not an undead. He was also a famous big man in his hometown of Chiji mountain.


    Although he is stronger than before, I don''t know how much, but in the mind that madhuk has already lost happiness, he doesn''t know whether his original choice is right or wrong. This kind of inexplicable thought has been appearing frequently in his mind recently, which seems to be a bad sign, but madhuk didn''t see anything wrong.


    Even in angassa, the undead are still firmly in the dominant position. The endless number is their advantage. Marduk, with his team, is walking far away from the battlefield front line of angassa. It''s noon, but the sun on the ice and snow is not even a little warm, as cold as midnight.


    In the past few days, Marduk has been on this road for several times, but to be honest, in this place, he hardly has to worry about coalition raids. Unless the coalition forces are crazy and determined, they will not be able to break into this place in a short time.


    The stone ghost in the sky and the enchantment arranged by the liches are constantly monitoring this desolate snow field. The undead have no thought and will not be afraid, so Marduk is not worried that his side will fail.


    However, just as Marduk was about to walk to the edge of the patrol site, his attention was suddenly attracted by a stone at the foot of the death horse, which was the most common stone. There were such stones everywhere in the wilderness, but only at this moment, the stone was slowly shaking.


    Marduk''s eyes stay at the smooth edge of the stone, it is like having its own life, beating, beating, and then the death knight''s eyes soon spread to the distance, more stones are beating, and then the ground, even riding on the tall death horse, he can still feel the slight vibration of the ground, and then the frequency is faster and faster.


    This is... This is


    Marduk raised his head, in the distant vision of the battlefield, a black line appeared at the edge, and then quickly approached. Behind it, there was the snow and fog on the ground, and the walking corpses and undead who were constantly destroyed and chopped down like the harvested wheat.


    "Whoosh"


    The dark green, golden and red light flashed across the sky above Marduk''s head. He couldn''t help looking up and saw the dark green light column cutting across the sky like a lightsaber, chopping down the dense stone ghosts in the sky. With one blow, most of the sky seemed to be empty.


    The cut stone ghost is like a stone falling from the sky, whistling like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    Further away, the four natural disaster floating cities, which have been well controlled by the black front knights, are like the war fortresses in the sky under the command of their new owners. They sprinkle every drop of their power on this barren land.


    "It was... An enemy attack!"


    Marduk''s dry voice sounded on the battlefield. At the same time, the super large sound insulation barrier laid by the coalition forces was completely torn apart, such as the trample sound, vibration sound, magic splash, gun roar, soldiers'' cry and Knights'' charge.


    There is also the cry of the dead, the prayer of the dead, the tearing of flesh and blood, the knocking down of the defense line, and all the sounds burst out at this moment.


    The whole silence of the sky and the earth in this moment suddenly had color, it is black smoke, red blood, burning flames, flying snow, and bring death storm.


    It''s like returning to the hustle and bustle of the human world from the extremely quiet hell!


    Marduk and his death knights took out their weapons at a loss, but they looked at the approaching Allied soldiers, the floating fortress flying across the battlefield in the sky, the Dragon shadow flying in the sky that day, and the burning dragon breath passing by. They didn''t even know where to rush!


    The supreme thought in the brain is silent at this moment... Maybe he is also surprised!


    But the next moment, the engineering shells whistling down from the sky, with the whistling sound, fell down from the sky towards the position of madhuk and his party.


    I don''t know if it was the guy who painted a bad goblin smile on the uneven front of the shell. It looked so funny, but when he saw the shell falling from the sky with a burning flame, maduc''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Boom"


    Dozens of as like as two peas were exploded inside the battlefield, and Maduk died, like the first two times, without glory.


    The earth is shaking, the sky is roaring, the war begins!


    Full scale war, full scale hatred, full scale fighting broke out at this moment!


    The second line of defense of the Allied forces was empty except for the necessary reserves. Eighty percent of the soldiers were sent to the battlefield, from the glacier crevasse at the northernmost end of the dragon''s bone wilderness to the azrao desert at the southernmost end? The tomb of the stars of nerub, all the fronts, all the counterattacks, all at this moment, abrupt, without warning began!


    Even Alsace, who has been paying close attention to the battlefield, is confused by the comprehensive counterattack of the coalition forces. When he reacts, one twentieth of the undead in the angassa battlefield has completely stayed in the snow. The counterattack of the whole front is sharp and deadly, just like the heavy armor Knight charging in the front, before you react, You''ve been knocked down, trampled, torn.


    And if he doesn''t act quickly, the rest will be in danger!


    "War... You want war so much?"


    "I give you war!"


    Alsace''s low roar swept the whole battlefield. Even a fool could hear the killing intention in it. Accompanied by the sound, there were frost dragons rushing up from the walls of angassa, stone statues hanging upside down like decorations on the walls of the dark city, and a steady stream of ghosts from the rear of the front line, A new wave of darkness.


    In the sky, the four disaster floating cities of the black front knights are rushing towards the iron city wall of angassa in a crazy attitude. In the past, these four floating cities, which are regarded as headquarters and sky fortresses, have never seen such a posture.


    Uther is standing on the top platform of the forward floating city with death verdict on his back. Sasaryan and lothema are standing behind him in silence. There are more death knights in the rear. The voice of the death Lord reverberates in the mind of the death knights of the black front knights.


    "Run! We''re landing in angassa from above


    "This will hit the magic border of the icecap glacier head on! Floating city will be destroyed


    This voice comes from the operators of the floating city at this time, the human mages, but the next moment, Uther''s colder voice will ring again, with a determined momentum,


    "I said, rush over!"


    "Cry! Call! And then... Die! "


    The Lich King''s indifferent voice is like the scythe of death, following behind these dark soldiers. But the next moment, his voice is interrupted by bursts of roar. The whole battlefield can see the four dazzling flames in the sky of the gate of angassa in the distance, which is the floating city of the black front Knights, which is a symbol of the coalition during this period of time.


    Just after the fire burst out, another dazzling sword of light rushed from the northwest side of the battlefield. Mograine, with the heavy cavalry of the bloody Crusaders, rushed into the battlefield from the most vulnerable place of the undead defense. Where the revenge light went, the endless tide of darkness was almost cut.


    After the lightsaber, the steady voice of old Fordring, also under the sound amplifying skills of the mages, spread from the front of the battlefield to the whole anxious battle,


    "Warriors! The Black Knights have successfully landed in angassa. They are going to open the door for us and charge with me


    "Tonight, we will feast in hell, leave life here, bring glory back!"


    "Charge

 Chapter 490

    "Bang"


    Crazy collision and explosion sound on the heads of the people. It was the collision of the magic net composed of the floating city and the magic nodes of the whole icecap glacier. Before that, the death knights left the floating city with their own flying mounts and landed on the icy steel wall of angassa with those mages.


    Uther''s death verdict is waving in a frenzied posture. The powerful dark blade cuts out from the blade of the bone sword and cuts down the dead spirits of the viku people who are trying to block them. The dark bat wings behind him are only lightly patted, and the surrounded dead are completely torn apart. This kind of high-level combat power has long gone beyond the ordinary sense to join the battlefield, It means the beginning of the slaughter.


    After landing, the other death knights also quickly follow their captains and rush out in all directions. They want to build a defense line on the steel city wall of angassa as soon as possible, and then try to rush into the heavily guarded interior of angassa.


    This is almost an impossible task, but at the expense of the floating city, the death knights succeeded in a feat that no one has ever done. However, this is only the beginning.


    Alsace also noticed these rampant death knights. He could not tolerate angassa falling into the hands of the Allied forces, even if it was only possible. So the next moment, driven by the dark will of the Lich King, the whole undead around angassa rushed to the gate of scourge, which had been disturbed? Angassa.


    There is also the natural disaster floating city, which is arranged inside the icecap glacier. At the same time, it soared to the gate of angassa, which is being protected by the war. Even some of the dead in the front of angassa began to flow back, but it was blocked by Mograine and his knights who personally led the team to rush into the sea of the dead.


    The vengeance Knight personally leads the team, the purpose is to reduce the pressure for the black front knights who rush into the front line as targets.


    But even so, in the face of the undead who are really rushing up from all directions, the black front knights are also very hard to fight. No matter how elite they are, they can''t resist such an almost all-round attack.


    If Uther dares to shoulder the most dangerous task, he must have his own reliance.


    "Sarian, get out of the way!"


    The Lord''s cold voice rang out, and the death knight, who was struggling against a mad natural disaster dog, immediately rushed to the side, almost completely obeying. At the next moment, a huge shadow appeared from Uther''s back and rushed to the disaster dog that day.


    It was a giant snake more than 4 meters tall!


    The natural disaster beast made of the dead body of the "God" of dhakalai troll, the former serpent god siletus, whose dark green scale is still full of terrible toxins after death, and the power of death poured by Uther himself, its body becomes thin and pale, but the appearance of the human head snake is still shocking.


    The most terrifying thing is that the power contained in the bodies of the spirits of these wild animals is frightening. Facing the natural disaster dog, which is two sizes bigger than its body, the body of this God, who has been attached to death, hisses and screams, stretches out its thin arms, and easily tears the sick and deformed head of the natural disaster dog from its body in the green poison gas wrapped around its body.


    Uther made a good deal! With this thing, the black front knight is destined to last longer, and it will make Alsace gnash his teeth, but he has nothing to do.


    "Beat those fools down in the sky! Lothema


    Uther turned back, and a piece of it broke a head 20 meters away. He yelled at the dark ranger who was not far away. The Ranger nodded, then opened his bone bow, put on a gray bone arrow, and faced the sky. His cold face and the same cold eyes flashed the pleasure of revenge. The next moment, the bone arrow rushed to the sky.


    Just like the split arrow that Sylvanas shot at the beginning, the bone arrow, under the control of Ranger''s secret skill, splits rapidly in the air, one changes three, three changes nine. At this exponential speed, when the flying bone arrow pierces the body of the black statue ghost, half of the sky is wiped out by this blow.


    But further afield, the black front knights are in trouble.


    "Floating city! Watch your step


    Kurdilla, who killed two death knights with his sword, was the first to discover the floating cities. They were just like the dark spots in the dark, and they were also darker than the dark. There were as many as seven floating cities. Each floating city was as big as a small town. Facing this kind of war fortress, The position that the black front Knights have just made is likely to encounter all-round bombing.


    And the worst thing is that the four floating cities on their side have been destroyed in the raid just now. No matter how strong siletus is, he can''t fight against the air. It seems that the small stronghold just established in the front of angassa is in danger of being destroyed immediately.


    In the frontal battlefield, the heavy armor Knights led by Mograine have rushed to the gap of the wall that dick and Veron jointly launched before. Around this cavalry, a large number of undead are also attracted to intercept. Under the attack of the black front knights, the blood knights and the frontal battlefield, the whole front of angassa is the sea of undead, Success is divided into three parts.


    But it also means that the coalition has put all the strength at hand!


    Even the dragons in longmian temple are fighting in front of the battlefield. In the southwest Orc front, they are also suffering from the pressure of aizhuo? In order to ensure that the front battlefield is not disturbed, sarufal has also put in all his forces, including orcs, tauren, trolls, and goblins'' bombs. All of them have opponents.


    They don''t have the extra strength to help the precarious angassa front line!


    After all, quantity, quantity, this is the most deadly thing! In this respect, the undead had an absolute advantage. Alsace could take care of the siege of three battlefields at the same time, and also command the undead to launch a counterattack. However, the Allied forces had to do their best to fight against these undead


    That''s enough.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    The energy regiment containing the power of shadow is constantly exploding over angassa. The disaster floating city, which is getting closer and closer to the battlefield, has been completely unimpeded. They have opened fire. In this wave of bombing, the black front knights are killed nearly one fifth of their members by the roaring death energy.


    The number of the dead killed is more. Under the bombardment of the dark pillar of light and the magic group, bloody limbs and broken arms are flying everywhere, and there are even depressions on the bombed steel wall.


    Alsace is completely out of his mind! In order to eliminate the threat, he has started to kill!


    "Sir, we have no reinforcements!"


    The sword of sasaryan''s left hand is as light as a poisonous snake. It cuts off the ugly head of the ghoul. The lieutenant even has no time to wipe the blood stains on his face, so he kicks kurdila away and pounces in the other direction. At the next moment, a dark energy explodes in his position just now.


    He was lying on the ground in embarrassment, watching the ice dragon and Death Knight Riders belonging to the black front knights in the sky being killed by the constant light magic. He turned his head and yelled at Uther, who was fighting against a giant of the dead.


    "Hold on! He can''t beat us! "


    The latter jumped up from the ground, leaving a clear footprint on the hard wall of the iron city of sarongye, and then kicked the giant of the dead in the chest, kicking the tall monster back and forth.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Several sharp sounds sounded from under the city wall, and then several dazzling lights burst out on the faltering body of the behemoth. The huge explosion exploded the sutured body in front of the behemoth again, and the disgusting and smelly blood was splashed in the air.


    That''s the shell of the dwarf mortar team that follows Mograine fighting under the wall, and that''s the only support the black front knight can get at the moment.


    Uther stepped back, holding the sword in both hands. A black edge lit up in the air in front of her. Where the bone sword went, the giant''s body was completely torn apart. Under Uther''s bat wings, Uther fell back into the scuffle below.


    The Lord of death knights looked back at the natural disaster floating city, which was close to the edge of the iron wall. Under the seven dark green floating cities, the huge magic array had begun to operate. It contained the magic storm of crazy death, blowing the bodies of the death knights back and forth, and even the lightest ghouls were blown away.


    Uther''s white hair was blown back, but when he looked back, a purple light appeared in the sky of the distant battlefield, the death Lord burst out a loud laugh at this moment.


    "Hahaha, who said we didn''t have reinforcements! Arthas, you look down on us


    As soon as Uther''s voice was over, a crazy space wave appeared behind him in the middle of the battlefield farther away, accompanied by the roar of Alsace''s exasperation to the extreme, but no matter how angry the Lich King was, he could not stop the final reinforcements.


    Purple magic light pierced the sky and haze at this moment, streamer flying, just like a mountain of light falling from the sky, a giant "squeezed" out of the air, it is an upside down mountain peak, on which there are purple and white buildings.


    It''s a city! A city called magic!


    It''s the city of magic!


    That''s... Dalaran!


    Ronin stands on the Violet Tower of Dalaran with a special staff. Behind him, the reconstituted six Member Council is presiding over a large-scale charging array. From the burst magic light, it is obviously not suitable for defense.


    The next moment, ronin''s voice spread throughout the battlefield, in the magic blessing, straight into the dark ice cap glacier.


    "Arthas! Here we come! Here comes Dalaran


    "We never forget what you did to Dalaran!"


    "What you did to master antonidas! We never forget! "


    "We never forget what you have done to the world!"


    "Now, we''ll give you what you want!"


    "This is from Dalaran, the anger of the mages! Vengeance... This is... Just the beginning! "


    "Boom!"


    Under the control of ronin, a purple beam of light penetrated the sky of the whole battlefield. It was like a purple sword, tearing the air, tearing everything along the way, and even forming a complete vacuum in the air. Countless undead below were completely torn apart in this blow that gathered the power of Dalaran. It was a crazy spinning energy storm, Even the snowflakes in the sky were suspended for a moment.


    Uther put his hand in front of his eyes. His sword was on the ground. The next moment, a green light shield rose from where he was, completely protecting the death knights around him.


    The scorching storm diffused in the darkness, and there were broken fragments and roaring energy flashes everywhere. A whole minute later, Uther put down her left hand. In the dark air, all existence disappeared quietly, the floating city disappeared, and the Buddha never appeared.


    With a stroke of the magic sword in Uther''s hand, the body of the last struggling natural disaster dog in the distance was pierced, and he murmured to himself in the hot dark air,


    "Look... This is our power!"

 Chapter 491

    The battle in angassa is in full swing. Relying on Dalaran''s more powerful and violent firepower support, the coalition forces have gained an advantage in the frontal battlefield for the first time. They move forward slowly but continuously. Under the bombardment of the large-scale magic blasting thrown by the mages through Dalaran''s charging array, the unstoppable stream of darkness is being broken bit by bit.


    It''s like a walnut that is slowly broken open by a heavy hammer, and the road from the ground to angassa is being cleared bit by bit.


    There is no doubt that the coalition has become uplifting. When you are out of the battlefield of tens of thousands of people, you always can''t control your emotions. You can only passively follow the big troops forward.


    The elite Knights led by Mograine and old Fordring have become a veritable fire brigade. If they are needed, they will rush there. In the most fierce place of battle, the Delaney heavy thunder elephant cavalry will run over the battlefield of natural disasters almost all the time, but this kind of charge is not to break the enemy, but to defend!


    It''s hard to imagine, isn''t it? But the fact is that in less than 10 seconds, the roads cleared by the thunder elephant cavalry will be filled by the surrounding undead, and even the heavy cavalry of human beings will be blocked because of the surging darkness.


    The weight of the horses and knights could not cope with such a situation. They could only follow the infantry. The artillery positions that the gnomes and goblins were in charge of were dead five minutes ago, not because the undead raided there.


    It''s because the barrel of more than 130 large engineering field guns is overheated, and there is a risk of chamber explosion when they are fired again.


    Those short dwarfs and goblins throw water pumps into the wells used to get water in the camp, pump out the cold groundwater, and spray madly towards the red gun barrel. There is no doubt that such action will seriously reduce the accuracy and safety of the gun, but at this time, let the accuracy go to hell.


    Even if you fire with your eyes closed, every shell will take away hundreds of undead, but even this kind of killing efficiency is not enough!


    "Third flight squadron take off!"


    In the crude airport, rows of Engineering aircraft made of wood and steel are taking off from the ground at the speed of birds homing. All the active guys are captured by these small engineers, even the wounded soldiers.


    An orc soldier, with a bandage hanging in his hand, sat in a narrow aircraft, awkwardly holding the thunder of the aircraft. A dwarf with a flying hood next to him threw a hood at him in the sound of gunfire and yelled at him,


    "Listen, I''ll take charge of the driving. When I say pull it off, you pull it off. Do you understand?"


    The orc nodded. The next moment, the red flag in front of the aircraft fell, and the dwarf stepped on the special control board. The whole aircraft was moving forward rapidly in the clattering sound, and then in the orc''s frightened cry, it ran into the sky obliquely.


    A few seconds later, the dwarf pilot''s voice was filled with black smoke and strong wind,


    "Hey, big man, let me count!"


    ¡°3¡±


    ¡°2¡±


    ¡°1¡±


    "Pull it down!"


    The orc controlled his arm with the last trace of reason. He pushed the handle down. The next moment, in the dwarf''s happy scream, it was like opening a ravine under the large aircraft, from which black bombs kept pouring out. Along its flight line, an S-shaped curtain of fire ploughed out on the ground.


    The orcs with windshields can''t help roaring excitedly as they look at the undead defense lines that have been completely blown up in the rising explosion and flames below. Around this strange group, there are at least 30 Gnome bombing aircraft and goblin small airships flying at the same time. The smaller and more flexible Gnome combat aircraft follow the formation of Griffins and bipedal flying dragons, Constantly cleaning up the whole sky of the stone ghost opponents.


    This battle is not only the battle of courage in the civilized world, but also the unveiling battle of an engineering miracle that has never been paid attention to before. These monsters driven by steel and fire show their own edge thoroughly in this battle.


    Alsace was also observing the war. At this time, there was no freehand brushwork and lightness in his eyes. Although he still thought that the undead would not be defeated in this way, he vaguely felt that if he went on like this, he might have a real defeat from the battlefield of angassa, which had been completely divided into three parts.


    The separated dead will be defeated, angassa will fall, the gate to the icecap glacier will fall into the hands of opponents, and his kingdom of death will become a closed cage


    Shut the door and beat the dog... A word jumped into Alsace''s mind, the next moment, he was enraged!


    "Asshole! No way! You can''t beat death! "


    The king of death won''t allow failure to appear on himself. He sits on the throne, holding frost sadness in his hand. His will spreads around the Icecrown fortress at this moment. At the next moment, the ice blue fire of all the dead wandering in the southernmost end of the wilderness is activated, whether it is a huge natural disaster giant or a giant elephant like a savage giant, The lowest level of ghouls, silent and cold death knights, and even the ice dragon parading in the sky.


    All the creatures, all the subordinates of Alsace, all the dead souls around the whole icecap glacier, are marching towards the gate of angassa under one will.


    Walking... Galloping... Soon, a tide of death formed.


    "You''ve come across the world at the expense of yourself and others to open this door?"


    Alsace''s low voice was heard in the whole battlefield. Every soldier was fighting hard. There was a special vibration. The next moment, the Lich King''s voice became grim, like a turning point at the end,


    "You want to challenge death? You want to face death? "


    "Let me help you!"


    "Boom"


    Under the will of Alsace, the dusty black gate that seems to never open slowly opens at this moment. The gate of angassa is like the dark mouth of a giant beast. The sharp steel gate is the tooth of the giant beast. Now, the mouth is open!


    The light of ice blue lights up in the open gate of anjasa, and the sound of staggering running and stepping on the earth.


    The dead!


    The tide of darkness, once again, rushes out of the gate of angassa cave. The number is endless!


    Old Fordring and Mograine turned round and saw the open gate in the distance and the dark turbid current spitting out from the giant gate. Their eyes met in the air, and the two fine lights lit up.


    Ten minutes later, the natural disaster of the dead, supported by the new forces, once again took the absolute initiative in the battlefield. They began to fight back, and Alsace''s mouth began to sneer.


    What he holds in his hand is the most powerful force of the whole Azeroth, and what stands behind him is the eternal death... Who can fight against him?


    Angassa, will become the last cemetery of these self indulgent fools who provoke death, and he, too, will harvest a really powerful dark army, and everything will be better


    The Lich King chuckled and waved his left hand with the dark blue armor. The open gate of angassa closed slowly again. As long as he didn''t want to... No one could break the gate!


    But at the moment when the gate of angassa was completely closed, at the moment when the spirits of the dead in the southernmost part of the icecap glacier were driven to the air, the sound of a sky shaking explosion sounded in another place... Alsace''s eyes suddenly turned to the southeast of the icecap glacier,


    "Echo Valley!"


    Alsace''s body suddenly stood up from the throne, and he could see more clearly. In echo Valley, the southernmost end of the confluence of the whole icecap glacier and storm cliff, in the valley surrounded by dark walls, a crazy army of dwarves was raging there.


    "Damn it! when! When is it? "


    Alsace was almost crazy. He just thought that the defense of the whole ice cap glacier was safe. Now what happened in echo valley was like a slap in the face. The lifeless face was full of ferocity and madness.


    "When is it?"


    Muradin didn''t pay attention to Alsace''s surprise. When he got the icecap, the forces of the dead in the southernmost part of the glacier had reached the lowest point in history, he launched a decisive raid.


    The huge black iron drilling machine broke through the frozen soil and sent the first group of dwarf soldiers with heavy armor to the ground. When they began to charge, Muradin personally took the remaining troops out of the frost dwarf''s Secret road. The situation of nearly 10000 dwarf soldiers charging together is amazing!


    The bombs thrown by the dwarf artillery and Musketeers set off a series of flesh and blood storms on the frozen ground, as well as the continuous impact of the furious dwarves. The undead who stayed in echo valley was not really elite. How could they block such a strong attack?


    The whole echo valley was turned upside down in an instant, and the earth spirits who started to block the mouth of echo Valley almost at the beginning of the raid. Obviously, this is a planned attack!


    "No way!"


    With a low roar from Alsace, the blade of Frost''s sadness pointed straight to the position of echo valley. The icecap glacier was full of his soldiers. These dwarves would be crushed to dust in the continuous impact!


    He never doubted it!


    But at the next moment, the empty response in the spiritual world made Alsace suddenly regain his mind. Just ten minutes ago, all the dead in this area had just put into the battlefield of angassa. Unless he rushed to echo valley with the death of Icecrown fortress, it would take 20 minutes for the nearest dead to echo Valley!


    In 20 minutes, these crazy dwarves can clean echo Valley twice!


    He''s out of arms... He''s in the game!


    "Ha ha... Good plan... Good stratagem, divert the tiger from the mountain!"


    Alsace gave a deep laugh. His eyes turned back to the battle of angassa. He seemed to see the sarcastic smile of old Ferdinand and Mograine. He took a deep breath, and the frostmourning suddenly pointed to the center of the glacier, which was the gathering place of the emiheim and the uldinviku people, and also the strongest army under Alsace, It''s also the closest Legion to echo valley.


    "But if that''s all... You''ll lose!"

 Chapter 492

    Yimiheim, the ghost hell in the viku language, is built in the most central area of the icecap glacier wasteland. It originally existed as the great tomb of the viku people. Since the historical records of the yuldins, they have the tradition of storing their bones here.


    This has been accumulated for tens of thousands of years, and its quantity is naturally considerable.


    Before integrating the power of ner''ozu, Alsace could not even wake up all the dead bones here at one time. It was only after he became the real ruler of the whole undead natural disaster that he woke up all the dead souls here as the most powerful Legion under his command.


    Even Dick didn''t have the luxury to have a whole army of warlike Vikings, but Alsace did, and was not afraid of consumption.


    Of course, less than one-fifth of the troops were sent to the angassa battlefield, which has already made the Allied forces suffer a lot. Now, under the anger of the fooled Alsace, the entire viku skeletons in imiheim are moving quickly. In the roar of the ice dragons, the vanguards on these skeletons have set out, Rush to the direction of echo valley which is being raided as soon as possible.


    The ground troops also completed the integration within 10 minutes. Under the leadership of many death knights of the viku people, they advanced from the only exit of imiheim. This is a crater terrain, and that exit was dug out by the yulding clan in that year. This is a big tomb, and the viku people will not be idle to build a road extending in all directions for a tomb.


    But the exit is huge enough to hold hundreds of viku dead at one time.


    But just as the viku dead gathered, under the cold, hazy, chaotic sky, in the depression on the side of the crater exit, a group of sneaky guys were looking at imiheim, who was almost covered by the air of death.


    These guys are very small, almost half as tall as adults. If you look at them carefully, they only have four fingers in one hand, but each of them is very energetic. This is a dwarf, one of Azeroth''s most intelligent creatures, and the product of the curse of flesh and blood on the mechanical dwarfs of the dependents of the Titan guardian mirron.


    According to the research of the mages, the average IQ of these little men is one third higher than that of human beings and two fifths higher than that of orcs. Their wisdom makes up for the weakness of their physical strength to a great extent. These little men have unique talent for engineering, but because of their main city a few years ago, Nomorrigan, the city of science and technology, was attacked and collapsed by the underground stone palate monster. In addition, when the dwarf fled, there was some trouble, which greatly damaged the vitality of the race. Therefore, in recent years, the shadow of the dwarf was rarely seen.


    But this time, dwarfs, a race with a weak sense of existence, made a big splash. Without the cover of their engineering artillery positions on the angassa front, it is estimated that when the first wave of war comes, the defense line will be broken by the undead.


    Now, these dwarfs are hiding secretly in the most dangerous land in the world, naturally not for sightseeing. Most of them are wearing special armor with strong engineering flavor. What they are carrying is not swords and spears, but extra large spanners, screwdrivers, and even running welding machines. Many of them are wearing complicated engineering goggles on their faces, which can see the running of gears and even small electric flowers.


    It must be Azeroth''s engineering masters who can carry this kind of thing. Most people dare not put this kind of unstable thing on their heads, but this kind of Engineering goggles is a real treasure in the eyes of those who know how to do it. According to the level of the maker, it can cover 1-5 completely different magic effects at the same time, Especially for hunters or assassins who need high vision, it''s very lucky to be able to buy goggles made by a master.


    But at this time and here, once this kind of black market appears, it will be copied to master goggles with extremely high price. At least 20 small people have them, and they are all high-grade products that have been modified. This shows that there are at least 20 engineering masters here... This is absolutely a shocking thing.


    "Hey, I said," how''s big guy''s position? Is the camouflage ready? "


    A gray haired dwarf reaches out his hand and pushes his engineering eyes up. The thick six layer lenses pop open one by one, revealing his eyes. They are a pair of beautiful blue eyes. With his happy and cute face, people have an unexpected affinity.


    However, it can be seen that this old dwarf has a very high position among these dwarf engineering masters. As soon as he spoke, an engineer immediately replied,


    "The camouflage was done 20 minutes ago, and it was set up by binspide himself. Those damned vickus will not find it. You can rest assured, craftsman! This time, we''ll be able to seal that gap! "


    The dwarf named the great craftsman scratched his head seriously. He is the current ruler of nomorigen, the great craftsman of the craftsman Council, makatok, recognized as "the smartest man in Azeroth" in the whole civilized world, and the best and best engineering master in the world.


    Muradin personally invited him to join this operation. The full name was designed and participated by the master himself. While building artillery positions, the dwarfs secretly made a super large magic bomb just for this moment.


    Mecatoc nodded. He stretched out his left hand. A precise instrument was fixed on his wrist. It was a small device made by him. It could measure wind speed, temperature, humidity, corrosion and magic. In a word, it was powerful, and the great craftsman used it as a pocket watch.


    He looked back at the direction of echo valley. The form of ice cap and glacier was too dangerous, so even if the dwarfs tried their best, they could only find a way to stop the undead''s ground troops to reinforce echo valley. The sky was full of stone statues and ice dragons, which they could not do.


    At this time, makatok knew that his old friend was fighting in the valley where there was no escape at all. All he could do was to try his best to relieve the pressure on his old friend.


    Just as the Gnome engineers were waiting anxiously, the alarm of "diddidi didi" suddenly came to mind on makatok''s "watch". The craftsman was stunned, and then waved his hand back,


    "Take your place! When the dead come out of the valley, they will carry out the blasting! "


    The Gnome engineers immediately dispersed and ran to the equipment hidden in the ravine. The process of detonating a super large mana bomb was extremely complicated, far from being as simple as pressing the switch. This is why there are so many engineering masters here. They are about to carry out the whole history of Azeroth, which is dominated by the mortal race, The biggest blast.


    Megatok held out his hand and carried an extra large black engineering wrench behind him. It was his weapon and his best maintenance equipment. He pressed on the engineering goggles and closed the six layer lenses one by one. The dark world appeared more clearly in his eyes. He emphasized his tone,


    "I''ll detonate it myself!"


    Albaz? Blood poison, with the death spirit of the viku of the yulding clan, gallops from the center of the great tomb of imiheim towards the outside of the basin. He and his deputy ride on the tall death horse. He carries a blood Rune axe, and his face is cold.


    Blood poison was one of the soldiers who came to Northrend with Arthas. He was not named blood poison. This name was given to him by Arthas later. He always regarded it as a kind of honor. However, this powerful death knight did not appear many times in the past, because since Arthas became the Lord of natural disasters, blood poison had been carrying Arthas''s orders, Sitting on top of the icecap glacier, he is in command of the most powerful viku army in Alsace.


    He is the only one who is deeply trusted by Alsace. Just like his name, he is cruel, insidious, and every drop of blood has a fatal smell. This time, he will also crush those unknown invaders with the most powerful power of the Lich King, just like before.


    However, blood poison is a powerful death knight after all. When he is near the edge of imiheim, blood poison''s face becomes more and more strange. He feels that there is something wrong with the road in front of him!


    Among the scattered snowflakes and the howling cold wind, albaz suddenly stretched out his left hand, and the scurrying viku dead army behind him suddenly stopped at the same place. Blood poison cautiously manipulated the reins of the death horse, and brought the death knights around him to the front door with viku style.


    It was as like as two peas in the mountains. It was the same as before, and it was as cold as a cold, silent, ice cold storm in icy glacier glaciers, which is like the gateway to the country of death.


    There is nothing different, blood poison carefully checked every place, and finally determined that there is no problem, but there has been a voice in his heart telling him, dangerous!


    Blood poison raised his head, he looked to the direction of echo Valley, where the invaders were fighting, trying to seize the master''s land, and imiheim was far away from echo Valley, and there were enough dead souls around Icecrown fortress to drive, but now, Arthas directly ordered blood poison to take the viku to reinforce... That''s enough to explain the problem.


    "Something''s wrong with the front line..."


    Blood poison''s hands rubbed on the cold rein, and finally made up his mind,


    "Forward!"


    Under his command, the first group of viku people passed through the gate safely, and the blood poison''s heart relaxed a little for a moment. But at this time, he saw the ground with a layer of snow because of the walking of viku dead. The frozen soil at the bottom of the ground obviously showed a sign of abnormal melting.


    This discovery makes blood poison''s eyes wide open. Here is the ice cap glacier. The temperature is about - 10 degrees below zero all the year round. It''s impossible to have active melting ice and snow, so... There''s a problem!


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, makatok''s flexible fingers input the 18 digit password on the small console in front of her body, and then gently click on the blood red button in the center of the console.


    A flash of dazzling blue electricity flowed rapidly in the night. Blood poison saw the blue fluorescence for the first time. He flew up from the horse and held the blood red Rune Tomahawk in his hand. Like a black shadow, he hid in the direction of makatok.


    But the next moment, the electric flower quickly stepped into the frozen soil. Among the glaciers, the mana bomb accepted the command, and the internal unstable energy began to flow rapidly. In one thousandth of a second, all the energy was pushed to the most active state, and then


    "Boom!"


    The orange flame spewed out from under the rapidly melting, bursting and broken glaciers in a state of avalanche, straight to the sky for more than ten meters. The dead viku people at the explosion point were completely gasified before they could even howl. It was not a flame, but a carrier of huge chaotic energy in this world, It''s far more dangerous than fire!


    Icecap glacier is not land! Remember that!


    It is a glacier. When it encounters the impact of the big bang of this degree, it is far more fragile than the earth. The ground splits, the thick frozen soil is thrown into the sky hundreds of meters high, and the center of the whole icecap glacier is whistling. After detailed calculation by makatok and the smartest people in the world, the afterwave of the Big Bang is precisely in accordance with their design, Constantly destroying the glacier terrain inside the whole imiheim crater, let it collapse, let it melt, let it sink into the ground!


    Of course, it''s an exaggeration, but after the explosion, which caused the whole ice cap and glacier to shake violently for several seconds, the gate disappeared. No, no, no, no, one third of the terrain of imiheim was changed forever. The ground that led to the crater completely collapsed, and then was covered by the collapsed rocks.


    It''s completely blocked!


    The melting glacier even formed a small glacier river at the original gate of imiheim, blocking the way for the dead to go out.


    "Blood poison... You trash!"


    At the moment when the flame of the big bang pierced the dark sky, Alsace''s mood just recovered was extremely bad. He hit the armrest of his own ice throne with one punch, and the cold ice splashed everywhere. At the next moment, he picked up the sadness of frost and stood up from the throne, but he didn''t lose his mind.


    Compared with echo Valley, the front battlefield of angassa is a more deadly place. As long as he can defeat the Allied forces in the front battlefield of angassa, he will have enough time to finish with the mice. However, he can''t let them go on making trouble like this. So the next moment, under the dark will of the Lich King, there is a huge ice dragon, which is nearly 100 meters long, Flapping his wings, he flew from the top platform of Icecrown fortress and rushed to echo valley like a sharp white arrow.


    "Go, Cinda gousa! Take your ice army, in my name, and bring cold death to them


    "Let the scum have a look, the wrath of the Lich King!"

 Chapter 493

    Time: one hour and 24 minutes after the battle of angassa, 22 minutes after echo valley was broken, 12 minutes after the imiheim explosion.


    In the east of the icecap glacier, zhuotunheim, the gathering place of the yuldins, and on the most central platform of barragad fortress, countless viku people of the yuldins are watching a soul stirring fight.


    It was a battle between a wandering longviku and the powerful Lord uldin.


    This is definitely the most eye-catching battle of this year''s varahas martial arts contest. The Dragon Raider killed ten challengers in only 20 minutes, and then challenged Lord balagad, the king of uldin who came back from history.


    Yes, it was Alsace, the viku Lord who built balagad castle, who revived him and let this powerful and rebellious viku guard the eastern defense line of icecap glacier for him.


    In the past three years, no one has been able to defeat Lord balagad who came back from death until now. Now, this dragon raider, who calls himself gavindt, is probably the first living man to defeat Lord balagad.


    Gavinsent righted his broken horn helmet. In the shouting of the enthusiastic viku of the yuldin clan around him, an axe looked at balagad''s arm. The latter let the axe fall on his arm. The next moment, a Black Mist turned into a shield to block gavinsent''s attack.


    "In the face of death, your attack is meaningless!"


    "Hum... Speak like a dog!"


    The viku soldier snorted with disdain. The silent dead spirit in front of him was not a good opponent at all. Especially after fighting with a guy like emilon, gavindt didn''t like the guy who also called himself "King".


    He simply succumbed to death, and he didn''t deserve the title of king.


    However, the viku soldier obviously didn''t try his best. His current battle is more like a seesaw battle, and he seems to be a little careless. He is waiting for... Waiting for a signal.


    This is not only a simple fight, but also a prelude to a surprise attack.


    Frankly speaking, gavinsenter doesn''t like to be involved in these complicated things, but he has also been to angassa and knows how cruel the war is. Especially when so many admirable battles are involved, he is willing to give up part of his glory as a soldier for the time being.


    Shua


    Balagad''s Tomahawk cuts a wisp of the viku soldier''s hair in front of gavindt. This attack makes gavindt squint, while balagad continues to wave his Tomahawk and pours at gavindt. His attack is fierce and fierce. He is also a strong soldier, although he is no longer pure after being infected by death.


    "Fight me, you dare to be distracted... Go to hell, scum!"


    Balagad''s Tomahawk has brought up a huge dark storm, sweeping the whole warahas arena. It looks quite powerful, but his garrulous words make the viku soldiers frown. He can''t help trying to teach this guy a lesson.


    At this moment, a faint light flashed from the corner of gavinson''s eye, not from the opponent''s battle axe, but from a little mirror in his hand by a guy in a black hood in the grandstand farther away.


    "Hey, hey... It''s time!"


    The viku soldier caught the signal. At this moment, he changed his passive defensive posture, turned over his body, and at the same time, he dodged Lord balagad''s axe, and kicked his left leg at balagad''s chest like a shell.


    The viku Lord blocked his left arm in front of him and ate this. His original ferocious momentum was directly interrupted by this blow. Then he saw the red flame twining quickly around the opposite gavinson''s body, and then meandering to his axe, just like two roaring red dragons waved by him.


    The viku warrior was looking at balagad with a look of great disdain. He tilted his head, and the fire and anger around his body surrounded him like a real fire.


    "Hey, fool, I''ve been putting up with you for a long time, you know?"


    "You think you''re good at it? Take my shot


    "Bang"


    The two handed axe wrapped in darkness and the one handed axe beating with blood red flame collided together. Gavinson''s mouth grinned. He didn''t retreat. On the contrary, a touch of beating golden light was shining behind him. The strength given by anger and greater existence was beating in his body. The two axes crossed in front of him, It''s easy to block balagad''s hatchet.


    Gavinson''s eyes were fixed on balagad, and he bared his teeth at him,


    "I just had a fight with a real fighter... I''m in a bad mood. You''re going to have bad luck..."


    "Arrogance! You bastard... "


    "Bang"


    Before balagad''s words were finished, gavindt had withdrawn his fist. He looked at balagad, who had been hit by his fist, coldly and spit out two words,


    "Waste!"


    The viku of the yuldin clan cheered for their Lord. At this moment, they were completely choked by their necks. Before they could react, the roaring artillery roared on the sea not far away from drodunheim. The roaring shells flew out of the gun bore and blazed a dazzling light in the dark air. Then, under the accurate bombardment of the Gunners, the roaring artillery roared, Destroy barragad fortress houses and light them.


    In the light of the fire caused by the shell explosion, gavindt was awe inspiring. The flame and nuclear explosion rising behind him made him look like a maniac coming out of hell. He looked at balagad who was climbing up opposite with a smile, and his left index finger crossed his neck.


    Cruel and bloodthirsty.


    "The effect of positioning stone is good, continue to move in the direction it guides, and carry out the second round of shelling! Destroy it for me


    Standing on the side of the prestige, the stern looking brigadier general Matthew took back his telescope and yelled to the messenger,


    "Send a message to Tyler and nazgorin. After three rounds of shelling, the Marines land! Be sure to stop these damned Vikings before the end of ice breaking


    The brigadier general took the command knife from the first mate, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes,


    "Send the team of supervisors to play together, either leave alive with glory, or die here, we have no third way to go!"


    At the moment when the first round of shells of the landing fleet successfully caused chaos in uttenheim, he had already sneaked into the northwest of icecap glacier. Dalian, who was hiding in the border, took off his black robe and threw it aside. Behind him, there were hundreds of elite warriors dressed in the same way.


    They are all participants in the ice breaking, the trial of the keel wilderness, and they are all absolutely reliable and powerful young people. They will start the battle of the Lich King here, and they will really participate in this world event as participants, not onlookers.


    Some people''s breathing became heavy. They spent more than half a month in revenge harbor. All the training and all the preparation were for this moment!


    In front of them, there is a cold fortress Acropolis towering in the endless wind and snow. It is one of the four dark fortresses connecting the Icecrown fortress gate with the shadow dome. Druid Swain also felt that his blood became excited in the cold air.


    It''s a great honor for all participants to be able to participate in this big event. Swinn takes a deep breath, and her body quietly enters the form of night blade leopard in the deformation magic of Druid.


    But she is no longer what she used to be. Because of her excellent performance in the trial, the great Druids gave her a more glorious weapon, which came from the teeth of Ashman, the demigod of the wilderness. The power of this demigod lingered on the dagger made of the teeth and passed on the wild power it had since ancient times to Swain''s body.


    As a result, the shape of her night blade leopard has changed dramatically. Her substantial body has become illusory, just like a blue crystal. On the top of her head and four claws, there are mysterious wooden arms and crowns, and her teeth have become slender.


    Coupled with the stars around her body, Swain now looks like a real artwork, but her forepaws, sharp as eight daggers, prove her lethality.


    One of the four Druids, the tooth variant form of assaman, the soul of leopard mother, can only be held by druids who truly inherit the wild power of night blade leopard form.


    But today''s protagonist is not destined to be her. In the dark snow of a cold night, Dalian raised his blood red sword. His anger, like a firestorm, swept all over his body from his feet, making him the most prominent creature in the snow.


    "Gentlemen, the battle of life and death is at stake!"


    "The fate of the whole world is on our shoulders!"


    At the last moment, his low voice came from the charge which turned into a red light,


    "Charge with me! Within 20 minutes, we have to break it! "


    At the first moment of Dalian''s charge, the bullet flying out of the gun was faster than him. Hermite II once again sounded the assembly number of the charge. The first method accurately penetrated the head of the Lich patrolling on the high platform of the shadow dome. With the white jade skeleton''s head completely burst, a roar containing suppressed anger, Also from the other side of the shadow dome.


    "Intruder! Fight back, get them out of here


    At the moment of hearing this voice, Dalian''s face became ugly. The angry blade in his hand hummed across the bodies of the two tall death knights. The blood red blade made a dazzling arc in the air. Wherever the blade went, whether it was solid armor or the body surrounded by the power of death, it was completely smashed in the light of the sword!


    With an Epee, the two death knights smashed their battered bodies and smashed the slowly opened door of the shadow dome, revealing the figure in sarongxie''s iron armor.


    The golden hair has become bone white, the face has become thin and dry, and the fire of the dead has begun to shine in the eyes, but neither Darian nor the guy with the black Rune axe will forget each other''s existence.


    "Ah, Darion, my brother... You''re here... Then don''t go!"


    "Renault..."

 Chapter 494

    The northernmost part of the icecap glacier is the glacier zone between the towering storm cliff and the icecap glacier. It was once a part of the battle of the Dragon 10000 years ago. It was here that the spouse of the king of Blue Dragon marigos, the most powerful Queen of blue dragon, hindagoosa, died alone with resentment against the wings of death and her husband.


    After the dark energy of ner''ozu covers this place, the glacier named "the landing of Cinda gousa meteorite" has become one of the most important military sources of the natural disaster Corps. The curse believers belonging to the curse cult are scattered on this ice field, constantly searching for the bones of the dead dragon for their evil Masters.


    However, after the natural disaster moved into the dragon''s real bone buried field, the importance of this place was greatly reduced, but there were still many dead souls here.


    This glacier has been regarded as the real rear of the dark kingdom of Alsace. Further north of it, there is the endless frozen North Sea, where, in addition to the perennial stormy waves, there are only traces of dangerous sea monsters.


    Moreover, just to the west of this desolate glacier and at the junction of the spreading barren mountains, there is a dark Acropolis, the gate of desert, which is Alsace''s surveillance tower on the northeast side of the icecap glacier and one of the four Acropolis connecting the gate of icecap fortress.


    At the beginning of the battle of the shadow dome, when Darien and Renault, the two brothers who love and kill each other, fight each other for bayonets, at the door of oddosa desolation, the battle started almost at the same time, is also going on.


    The shield in delanos''s hand mercilessly hit the disgusting face in front of him. The blue axe in the other hand of the orc cut a shocking wound on the disgusting neck, chest and body in front of him. Garrush, standing behind him, holding the blood roar, put on an ax, cut the disgusting head to pieces, and finally put on another foot, The giant was completely kicked off the edge of the steel platform of Odessa.


    The orc soldiers laugh wildly and block the shield in front. The bone arrows shot by the skeleton archers from the distance hit the solid shield. Drannos blocks the shield in front of his body. With his legs strong, he launched a frenzied charge again and ran against the skeleton archers.


    The shield in his hand is a very classic shield, which is covered with sharp curved spines. On the surface, it looks like an iron plate nailed with the teeth of a monster, and it looks like a sharp crown. In the center of the shield, there is a blue diamond gem, under which there are two overlapping armor pieces, which looks like the tail of a monster.


    The edge of the shield is uneven, but it is full of a certain sense of strength. The same is true of the axe in his left hand. A small diamond gem is inlaid on the top of the blade of the single handed axe, with a brilliant blue color. The blade of the axe is also a crisscrossing metal blade. Holding it in his hand, the balance is absolutely perfect.


    It''s not an ordinary weapon. It''s the last of the three artifact of the warrior. It''s a special form of the artifact of the earth Guardian held by the defensive warrior. It''s said that only those who are the toughest and will not give up in a desperate situation can win the recognition of this weapon.


    Delanos has done it. He has won the recognition of this arrogant weapon. Now, he needs to prove himself on the battlefield.


    Delanos fit into the elite skeleton shooters who attacked with bone bow and arrow. Garrush took advantage of the opportunity that the attackers were dispersed. With the help of Jolin''s dead eye, he swayed his body, grabbed the chain hanging from the edge of the third layer, that is, the top layer, and quickly climbed up, The elite around him are using various methods to help him cover, to prevent the undead from attacking him.


    In fact, it''s not just Odessa. The magic node arrays of the four dark Acropolis are all arranged at the highest level, so these Raiders must find a way to rush to the top and extinguish the array within a limited time under the obstruction of the undead. Every second, countless magic light groups and white bone arrows explode around garrush, But none of this will stop the ORC.


    More than anyone else, he knows the meaning and glory on his shoulders. Behind him, his comrades are fighting for more than a shameful defeat! The blood of those who died in the war and their will inspired him and made his blood boil.


    "Get out of here! Get out of the way


    "Bang"


    Galush grasped the plain at the edge of the chain with one hand, waved his axe with the other hand, cut the incoming stone ghost in half, turned his body over, bravely withstood the attack of three death knights, turned over and jumped onto the third platform.


    "Ha ha, welcome your coming doomsday


    The sound of the collision between the Tomahawk and the rune weapon is constantly ringing, and the following more than a dozen flexible guys are constantly climbing up the chain. When magic and blood are about to cover the cold place, they are about to approach the final target.


    Under the battlefield where the soldiers and the undead fight fiercely, in the hall of Odessa, young people from all over the world are struggling to stop the undead monsters pouring in from all directions. In the past half a month, everyone has a clear understanding of their mission, not to annihilate, not to defeat, just to raid!


    As long as you turn off the magic node array, it means you can retreat!


    So now they just need to defend and wait for the good news from the top guys.


    The hundreds of ice breakers selected at the beginning were divided into three parts, namely, attacking the shadow dome, the Acropolis of Odessa and modreza, and the last acropolis of copreza. They didn''t need to pay attention to them.


    However, even after three points, the strength of each Acropolis was limited. In fact, if not for the long-standing celebrities, these young people alone would not be able to break the dark acropolis of Alsace.


    Prager, the leader of the dark world, is one of the leaders of the Odyssey. Further away, elite knights from the silver hand are constantly encircling the front lines of the undead from the rear to relieve the pressure on the front line. The holy light and shadow rise in the same battlefield, as if they had never appeared in the story.


    But at this moment, the previous evil and hatred are meaningless. They are all contributing to a great victory.


    Soldier to soldier, general to general, as the most powerful boss, he is also facing the most dangerous opponent.


    Prager is still wearing his funny orange cowboy hat and Sorcerer''s robe. He stands in the middle of the dark hall of Odessa, waving his palms with blazing sulfur fire, twisting his shape in the air. Under the will of the sorcerer, he rushes to the opposite human sorcerer in black robe.


    That guy is obviously not the undead, but he acts with the undead. Obviously, this is the curse of the sect.


    Even in the face of such a powerful warlock as Prag, the human warlock did not choose to escape, but fought head-on, as if guarding something extremely precious. In the face of six different tracks of burning sulfur fire in the air, and the head size corrosive shadow arrow, he did not dodge and let the thing hit his dark green magic shield, causing a series of dangerous ripples.


    This guy as like as two peas, who plays the same magic trick, whenever he plays the magic.


    Prager''s face is serious, not only because the opponent is difficult, but also because this guy is his acquaintance. At least a few years ago, they met in the black iron bar, and they could drink together.


    "Look at you, orumas, look at you... You should have been a warlock with a great future..."


    Prager''s hat brim was so low that people could not see his expression, but from the dwarf''s voice with a trace of regret, we could see his attitude towards the silent human Warlock,


    "But you kneel down in the dark. Maybe we were not friends, but at least we were not hostile. Let''s get out of the way! Orumas, and get out of here, I can think I haven''t seen you! "


    The battlefield of Prag and the promoted orumas is full of thick darkness and evil energy. As long as people have a little brain, they will not be willing to come near here. Those mindless walking corpses and ghouls will be torn to pieces by the huge green energy at the moment of approaching.


    No one can hear the conversation between the two people in this infernal flame. In the face of Prager, the leader of the curse sect of Odessa, and the promoter orumas, who is trying to persuade while attacking, he finally spoke after a few minutes of silence. His voice is strange, not sharp, but full of a sense of mutilation, just like a serious injury on his vocal cord.


    "Not all roads can be turned back... Prag, for your sake, let''s go! You won''t be Alsace''s opponent... You don''t know who you''re facing... "


    "Don''t say these meaningless words, orumas. You sound like a madman now!"


    Prag''s left little finger moved slightly, and the three curses almost hit the human warlock in front of him in any order. But the next moment, the light of the curse dissipated a lot, and even was on the verge of breaking. This scene made Prag''s eyes narrow. A moment later, he cursed a little,


    "Asshole! You have taken the initiative to transform yourself... You are a real monster now! "


    "I said, not all roads can turn back! Not everyone is as lucky as you! You and the sickles are just lucky people sheltered by big people, but I don''t have to fail! "


    Orumas''s mood also became irritable. The magic energy and death energy around him began to expand rapidly. The shadow arrow, which was at least three times more powerful than before, roared towards the place where Prag was. But just before it hit the dwarf warlock, the dark green array appeared at Prag''s feet. His figure disappeared in the same place and reappeared, He''s standing in a dead corner behind orumas.


    This scene is completely beyond the expectation of human warlocks, because under the power of Alsace, no one can use teleportation. Unfortunately, the secret knowledge obtained from karazan enables Prager to master the secrets that ordinary warlocks can''t see. Long distance teleportation is still unavailable, but this kind of position conversion with the help of magic array can be realized.


    Knowledge is power! Especially in this life and death situation.


    The dwarf''s left hand is a claw, and the filthy evil energy condenses in his palm. When orumas just turns around, the condensed evil energy seed is thrown on his magic shield by Prag. This magic is very strange. The magic shield of human Warlock can''t stop the energy at all, and can only let it go deep into his body.


    Orumas realized that something was wrong, but the next moment, with the touch of the dwarf''s left finger, a violent explosion appeared in his abdomen.


    "Bang"


    Filthy energy penetrated his body at this moment, leaving a bloody scar on his abdomen. Almost at the same time, a 4-meter-tall, slender and evil elder with six arms and six sharp blades, wearing gorgeous armor, broke through the air and appeared next to the defenseless orumas, Then there was the dark green blade storm, which completely involved the Warlock''s old friends.


    After losing the magic shield and counterattack power, a caster is not much better than an ordinary person.


    The burst of energy shock almost completely emptied the dead around the battlefield. Even the solid ground was eroded into an uneven pit by this blow. When the dark green blade storm stopped and the dirty energy dissipated, Prager waved his hand, and the blade demon disappeared in the air. He leaned on his cane to approach his old friend, He looked at orumas lying in the pit, with fatal wounds all over his body, dying. The dwarf warlock shook his head.


    "Look, that''s why I fought against Alsace... People like you and me never talk about justice, just because I can get more by doing so."


    Prag raised his head. He saw that all the runic arrays emitting death energy in the whole hall of Odessa were completely extinguished at this moment, as if suffering from some kind of fault. Then he heard the cheers of the soldiers behind him. He knew that the top soldiers sent out had completed their tasks, and the magic node of Odessa had been closed!


    "Go ahead, your last words."


    Prager looked at his old friend, who, with only one breath left, grinned at him,


    "A message... A promise!"


    "Deal!"


    "Cough... Go back... Prager, don''t fight Alsace in Icecrown fortress... Frostmourning and soul melting pot... Every soul is... A wisp of strength... As many people as he killed... There is as much strength... To destroy... Melting pot! Weaken... Weaken him! "


    "And... Bring my ashes back... Back to lakeside town... I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die thousands of miles away... Thanks... Thanks."

 Chapter 495

    The dark ice and snow has no temperature, just like the scorched earth of hatred, without hope. It will only wrap around the neck of every hapless person who is trapped in the dark, and remind him with greasy fear that he has entered a place he shouldn''t have come to.


    "Keng"


    For the seventh time, the blade of anger and the blood red Rune axe were cut together. The two heavy weapons were separated at the moment of contact. The two sides of the battle, with blood like flame and anger, crossed with storm like dark energy, desperately cut the weapons on each other''s body, leaving a deep visible bone scar.


    This is on the ice field outside the dark dome. Renault may shoulder the responsibility of guarding the Acropolis, but at this moment, after seeing Darien, he has given up that important task. Even the roar of Alsace in the spiritual world turns a deaf ear, and the undead who have lost their fingers are wantonly scattered and killed by Swain and those brave young people.


    Maybe... He never cared.


    Dalian kicked the body of the elite Ghoul who was trying to attack him and broke most of the head of the disgusting dark creature. Every move of the hero warrior had crazy destructive power, and his physical strength was not up to a certain level. Facing such an opponent, he was looking for his own death.


    In fact, after the two sides of the Hero stage completely released their own strength, the cold wind and snow from the sky and the ground had already been unable to intervene in this crazy battle.


    The purpose of two people is very clear from the beginning, killing each other... Or being killed by each other.


    On the other side of him, Renault''s Ice Armor had a crush and tear on his chest, but death dominated his body and gave him the resilience he shouldn''t have, so when they looked at each other again, the scar on his chest had been wrapped in black fog, and the death force from frost sadness quickly repaired the cracks of his dead body.


    "We have the same blood in our bodies... Renault."


    Dalian took a deep breath. He held the buzzing bloody Epee in his hands. There was a black wound circling on his left arm. In less than a minute, the wound had begun to fester. Under the pressure of the high-level soldiers, it had not spread. His armor, the strong armor, had been in the collision before, It''s not as if it''s been corroded. The crisscross black burning marks represent the frequency of the battle.


    He looked at the stranger on the other side, saw the sinister smile on his face, and the resentment. Dalian didn''t know where the resentment came from. At least in his memory, the world never owed Renault anything.


    Why is he angry? Why resentment?


    "So what? Do you want to preach to me again? My brother


    Compared with Dalian''s calmness, Renault, the messenger of death, is more likely to use an venting method to express his power without reservation.


    The battle axe in his hand whirled through the air, mixed with traces of black and blood light, and pointed obliquely to Dalian opposite. His voice was hoarse and frivolous, like... The soul under the body had completely disappeared, and replaced by another completely strange soul, which was really unpleasant.


    "You gave me up, you betrayed me... Now, I find new strength, I will destroy everything you cherish, that damned world, I will destroy it... Just as I am about to kill you!"


    Dalian shook his head. His answer was like a sword in his hand. He did not flinch. The figure of the soldier turned into a beating red shadow in Renault''s field of vision. It came to him like lightning, but Renault was no longer what he was before.


    He didn''t choose to fight.


    "Bang"


    The slash of potential thunder left a tear mark on the ice wall in front of the death knight, which made the heavy ice wall break away in a way of breaking. But it gave the death knight the opportunity to fight back.


    "I am the messenger of death! I''m Renault Deathbringer! Witness your death! Asshole


    When the two people''s eyes contact again, Renault''s heavy axe in his hands with a grim smile, lingering with a bright red bloody light, with a groundbreaking momentum, chopped down at Dalian, the corrosive energy wrapped around his body, and the twisted expression highlighted on his face, making him look like a real monster.


    The blow tore the air, and the momentum of the blow hit Dalian''s face, and even felt painful. But the soldier''s reaction to the blade that was about to cut his body was indifferent, even a little unbelievable indifference, as if he didn''t care about his life or death.


    This is obviously not normal... This is high-level martial arts ¡¤ deadly calm!


    After forcibly eliminating all other emotional interference, Dalian''s heart entered the unimaginable absolute coldness. He repeatedly calculated the path of the Tomahawk''s fall. At last, the red anger on his left hand exploded again on the basis of the original, just like a heavy hammer wrapped in his fist, He knocked on the blade of the rune Tomahawk precisely, making the corner where the Tomahawk fell offset a little.


    He completely evaded the deadly troops, and his other hand released the hilt at this moment, let the blade of anger fall into the snow, and then clenched his fist, poured the rest of his strength into the heavy fist, and rose from below.


    "Poof"


    "Bang"


    The sharp blade rips the blood in anger, and the heavy fist hits Renault''s chin. Under their respective attacks, the two brothers separate towards the sky and the earth. Renault''s whole body leaves the ground straightly at this moment, and tumbles backward in embarrassment. Dalian is more miserable. Avoiding the fatal place doesn''t mean that he won''t be hurt. In fact, When he rolled out, the hot blood had been in the cold snow, leaving a startling road of blood.


    "Cough... You''ve stained the blood in your body, Renault. I''ll end this mistake. It''s here, it''s today!"


    Dalian stood up from the ground with the blade of anger. His rusty armor was finally completely cut open. From the neck to the abdomen, there was a wound of flesh and blood, and even a piece of flesh and blood bone could be seen in the most serious chest.


    This is almost a real fatal injury.


    But from Dalian''s eyes, he can''t see fear and retreat. He is a real fighter. He has learned to endure pain, adapt to pain, and even enjoy pain. The pain pierced into the bone marrow can only make him more wild. When the blood drops on his arm fall into the air, they are ignited by the anger in his body, and the anger around Dalian''s body is more red, It''s like real blood is burning, even distorting the air.


    Real fight for blood!


    Renault didn''t answer. In fact, he couldn''t answer. Dalian''s blow broke his chin and made his thin face even more distorted. So he chose a more direct way to answer. His Tomahawk retreated behind him and rushed to Dalian like a running bull. At the end of the charge, his eyes flashed and his left hand suddenly protruded behind him, The dark red energy of death sprang out of the frozen soil under Dalian''s feet and wrapped around his neck like a snake.


    The dark red energy formed a ghost claw under Renault''s control and lifted Darian into the air.


    Death fighting skill - choking grip!


    But even Renault doesn''t expect this move to trap Dalian for long. What he needs is an opportunity. When Dalian''s epee cuts the suffocating ghost claw wrapped around his body, Renault''s heavy axe roars against his sword again, and Renault''s other hand condenses snow-white energy blade, which is like a dagger, stabbing Dalian''s abdomen.


    With one blow, the soldier smashes the snow-white energy dagger, and then goes to Renault''s chest. Finally, the cold left hand of the death knight grabs the arm that keeps rushing forward. At the next moment, Renault''s chest appears an obvious breathing action, accompanied by an evil smile in his eyes, An ice dragon head made entirely of frost appeared above his head.


    "Boom"


    The flow of extremely cold frost spurted out from the ice dragon''s open mouth, almost immediately blocked all Darian''s dodging space, but at the moment of contact, the extremely cold breath was on Darian''s body surface, covered with a thick layer of frost.


    Renault''s victory is in hand. Frost''s sadness gives him endless dark energy. He looks at Dalian who is gradually frozen up. He even has time to turn around and look at the shadow dome. It seems that the Acropolis has been completely captured, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Dalian is killed, he has plenty of time to re light the magic rune.


    It doesn''t matter. Just take out Darion! It''s worth killing this bastard who almost ruined the first half of his life!


    "Enough!"


    "Bang"


    In Dalian''s roar, the visible sound of the naked eye completely broke the breath of the ice in front of him, and the heavy ice on the soldiers'' body was shattered. In this kind of almost face-to-face combat, the power of the battle roar was brought into full play.


    Renault''s eyes were dazzled. The ice dragon on his head was smashed by Dalian''s sword. The anger that had been suppressed completely rose at this moment. It was not as wild as before. It was obvious that Dalian was extremely weak after this long battle.


    But at the next moment, with the recovery of Renault''s perception, he subconsciously condenses an ice cone in his hand and pierces forward, which is a slight obstacle through his body. Then he sees the final light and shadow, that is, the sword with burning flame, smashes the black shield around his body, and then cuts his neck under Dalian''s cold eyes.


    It''s cool, it''s cold... It''s like the snowflakes that fell in Tirisfal forest that year in my memory... He took Whiteman and Darien to play in the courtyard of Holy Light Abbey. Taran was shy and hid in the corridor. Their father was sitting nearby drinking tea... Everything was so beautiful.


    Why... Why is it so far?


    Death did not give him an answer. At the moment before he was engulfed by the darkness, Dalian repressed the pain and a voice of sadness that could not be concealed, and it came into his final perception.


    "Renault, my brother, I''m here to... Take you home."


    "Back to... Home!"


    The next moment, the cold darkness completely engulfed him. Dalian fell to the ground in pain. His lung was pierced. He pulled out the ice cone that had been inserted into his body and threw it away. The blade of anger was thrown aside by him. He watched the deepest darkness over the snow plain, the cold snowflakes falling from the sky, and the howling wind spinning around his body, This is a hopeless land. Not far away, there lies his brother, who was killed by himself and killed completely.


    He hates it... He doesn''t have any reason to like it... He just wants to go home now


    "Then go home! Go home

 Chapter 496

    When the darkness reaches the deepest, it is often the time when light is born.


    When the first ray of light pierced the darkness, the dark age came to an end.


    Dick''s figure, like a shining Dragon, passes through the land full of the dead. Behind him is a huge holy light. The burning, crazy and burning golden flame ignites everything he goes, leaving a heavy road of ashes.


    The main attacker of the shadow dome is Darien, the leader of Odyssey is Prag, and maudrezza is in the charge of Delaney garrison officer mallard. Dick''s goal is the last dark Acropolis, copreza.


    But unlike the other three Acropolis, Dick had no reinforcements. He was alone.


    It sounds incredible that a person impacts a city, but judging from the current situation, everything doesn''t seem so bad.


    There is a shortage of manpower, especially in the front of the battlefield where the pressure is the greatest. Now, the top leaders of the coalition forces have used almost every guy they can use to the extreme, and to ensure that they are unprepared to attack Alsace, they must ensure that the attacks on the four dark Acropolis start at the same time and end as quickly as possible.


    The essence of surprise attack is the shortest time. Once there was a mistake in a certain link, Alsace reacted that it only took him less than 10 minutes to put all the cards together and completely crush the young people who besieged the Acropolis.


    So it has to be done one by one. Now it seems that the whole raid went very smoothly.


    If it wasn''t for the battlefield on the other side of storm cliff that more people could not be taken away, Dick even planned to attack angassa with the enchanted ancient legion, but that was obviously impossible.


    Titan creation has its own way of doing things. Dick can force them to join the mortal war, but it is very likely to lead to internal division, especially for the high-level guardians such as azadas, heimdar and elonaya. They even choose to resist the threat of odul, It is obvious that this kind of forced order is not worth the loss.


    However, the point is still in front of us. The paladins hold the chasing wind sword in both hands, and the roaring holy hammers around them whirl into a golden storm in the air, driving all the death knights and detestates around them back. Then they wave their long sword. A golden blade is like a sharp edge in the air, sweeping away the dead within 20 meters in front of them, It''s like a wheat scythe, quick and deadly.


    The Acropolis in front of us is connected to the center of the dark wall. The sharp spines on the top make the steel fortress look like a huge beast dormant in the dark, ferocious, dark and powerful.


    However, unlike other Acropolis, this fortress is not so much a defensive setting as a gate connecting the southwest and southern regions of the icecap glacier. A giant suture monster with a height of 15 meters guards the center of the gate with a heavy axe, and no one is allowed to pass through.


    It is definitely the largest undead that Arthas put together with the skeleton of Storm Giant. It moves slowly, but it attacks extremely deadly. For such a huge creature, its huge body is the strongest defense. He uses this giant beast to guard here more than any army.


    Now, it''s Dick''s problem.


    The paladin didn''t want to delay his time. His body turned into thunder light, and disappeared in the same place before the surrounding undead rushed forward bravely. Then, a golden pillar of light rushed into the dark clouds, where it split and evolved, and finally fell from the sky in the form of light and rain under the control of Dick.


    Hot raindrops are like sky fire falling from the sky. When they collide with the dark air of ice caps and glaciers, they bring bright sparks in the air. They are like a gorgeous meteor shower falling from the sky, dragging a golden tail and hitting the ground. While destroying the rushing dead, they also stir up waves of frozen earth storms on the earth.


    In this brilliant light, Dick''s figure, like a Golden Angel of war, also drags a long tail, and hits the undead who sticks to the door of koplessa. He is wearing his own silver armor, and the thunder and golden light blade are beating on the wind sword in his right hand. The undead giant in front of him also feels the danger, It roared and raised the black heavy axe, which was only 3 meters long.


    It starts to move, and every step will bring an earthquake like vibration on the ground. If this creature really appears on the battlefield, Dick can''t believe how many ordinary soldiers'' lives it will take to get back this guy''s death. It''s too huge, and that alone is enough to make it a real life killer.


    "Boom"


    Dick''s left hand weighed his two fingers together, and he drew down fiercely. The huge blade of light fell from the sky and cut it off at the head of the beast. The guy raised his axe and blocked the burning blade of light on his head. But the next second, the paladin in the air held the wind chasing sword in his hands and crossed a perfect arc in the air, The burning light on the blade turned into a lightsaber again and cut it out.


    It can''t defend against this blow. It can only let the burning light blade cut into its body. One third of its waist was destroyed by this blow. The burning flame attached to its wound. That kind of targeted energy against the surging darkness around his body aroused a dazzling light in the air.


    It''s slow, in the face of Dick such a flexible opponent, it''s like a natural enemy.


    The paladin didn''t want to entangle with him any more. His figure flashed. The wind sword in his hand cut into the monster''s left arm. After stirring up the holy light in his body, the hotter holy blade wiped the monster''s arm in the sound of bone fracture, and completely removed his left arm holding the axe.


    The monster even lost its balance, but the next moment, Dick''s figure appeared on the dark wall of koplessa, his right hand leaning on the wind sword, his left hand open, the golden lightning in which constantly crisscross, elongated, and finally formed a lightning golden gun.


    This is what he learned in torrium''s attack. The guardian, who also holds the power of thunder, often uses this kind of long-range lightning gun for long-range attack. Dick also plans to learn it.


    His arms were raised back, his body was slightly tilted back, his eyes narrowed. At the next moment, his tight body suddenly popped open, and his holy light spear was in the middle of the thunder, piercing the air, whistling out. A second later, the head of the beast of the dead, who had just straightened up, exploded completely in the golden flash of thunder.


    It whimpered, issued a final wail, and then like a hill, powerless fell down, on the dark ground, smashed out a burst of flying dust.


    "A good hit! What''s that called? "


    A voice of freeing Buddha frozen in ice behind Dick, in the entrance to the deepest passage of koplessa, Dick looked back and saw the short figure with a dark green Cape coming out of the dark, with an ice blue hammer in his hand, thick frost covering his armor and beard, It makes him look like a real war fortress.


    He looked at the paladin in front of him as if he were a stranger,


    "I never thought, Dick, that one day we would meet in this damned place in this form... We are on both sides of death, I know what you want to do, but you have to beat me first, my disciple!"


    Dick''s left hand moved slightly, and the wind sword disappeared in his hand. Instead, the silver hammer, which was full of holy light on the crystal hammer face, reflected Dick''s face, and his nostalgic eyes,


    "Mr. kurtaz, I have never forgotten the scene when you taught me to use the Warhammer in the Crusader fortress. I have never forgotten the scene when we fought against the undead together. My tutor, I am sorry for what happened to you. I can guarantee that you will not suffer this kind of pain from now on."


    The hammer in Dick''s hand glided down gently. At the next moment, the flame of heaven and earth sprang up behind him, and the golden light and rain, the hymn fluttered, and the paladin''s eyes were full of firmness,


    "I will set you free... Give you real freedom!"


    "Ha ha... I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Come, Dick, my proudest disciple, let me see where your martial arts have come?"


    Kurtaz reaches out his hand, throws his dark green Cape out, and holds the hammer lit by runes in his hands. The energy of dark death rises behind him, sweeping the snow all over the sky, sweeping away the snow on the wall of koplesa.


    The darkness is thicker than the darkness, and the light and shadow are brighter than the light. The two opponents who are about to start the battle of life and death are just like the two sides who are about to start the competition in the arena. They hold the hammer in their hands and put it in front of them. Their eyes meet, cold and firm.


    The cold ice wind, wrapped with flying snowflakes, blows from the sky, gently blowing up their robes beyond their armor. They nod their heads, just like they were on the arena of the Crusader fortress five years ago.


    But they are no longer disciples and teachers, but opponents, light and darkness, life and death.


    Never so clear, never so cruel.


    After the ceremony, the next moment, the steel ground under the feet of the two people broke at the same time. In the dark howling and chanting, two hammers collided together, one black and one white, blowing away the cold wind and snow.


    Unless the Warhammer has reached the peak of martial arts, it will never become light and flexible. The two sides just collide, block, collide, smash, and counteract each other with energy. The momentum is getting fiercer and fiercer. It seems that the two men have made an appointment to give up defense almost at the same time and attack each other with the most ferocious posture.


    Golden flame and black ice constantly blow in all directions. In the confrontation of power and strength, Kurtz feels more and more heavy pressure. He looks at Dick, the paladin, who appeared on the battlefield of Northern Xinjiang five years ago.


    It''s like a meteor across the sky, completely illuminating the surrounding darkness, and this is just the beginning of the legendary epic. Kurtz knows that he believes that the paladin in front of him will end the dark and sad years, and bring the past and the present into an unknown future.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see it.


    "Bang"


    At the moment when kurtaz''s hammer broke Dick''s sacred barrier, the fire of justice was also printed in kurtaz''s heart, and the dark energy was defeated for a moment. In this moment, the raging tide of Holy Light swept from behind Dick and completely submerged kurtaz.


    The old dwarf didn''t struggle, and even stopped his attack. He held the hammer in front of him, just like a sculpture. It seemed that he couldn''t feel the golden flame licking his body around him. His hair was burning, his beard was burning, and his soul was burning.


    He looked at Dick, who was standing there praying for him, and gently waved his hand, just like when he saw Dick on his expedition to mount hyjal in Nanhai town.


    "I''m going to go... To the dwarves'' paradise, or go back to that cold hell, and end all this, Dick. I believe you can do it... Go on bravely, burn yourself into a burning, never extinguished fire, and light up the darkness of the world."


    "I really want to have another sip of thunder ale... I really want to go back to the saloon in selsama... The hometown in my memory, the ballad in my memory... I''m going home..."


    Dick stood alone, watching the old dwarf who had warmly invited himself to drink and taught his martial arts skills dissipate completely in the golden flame. He half knelt on the ground, took out a small jar from his arms, poured the ashes of kurtaz into it, and carefully put them back into the storage ring.


    After all this, he turned his head into thunder and dissipated in the dark place. Then a brighter sun spear pierced the darkness and penetrated into the dark hall of koplesa. The burning golden flame, the crazy beating thunder and lightning, at this moment, in Dick''s uncontrollable anger, completely destroyed the dark fortress.


    The steel melts, the darkness dissipates... This may be the beginning, but it''s more like the bell of the prelude to the end.


    Death knell for natural disaster.

 Chapter 497

    "Adjust the gun, three o''clock, send those spider demons back to their hell!"


    Muradin yelled at the herald around him. In his left hand, he held a fine hammer made of black iron. He waved it without looking. The hammer roared, wrapped in the beating lightning, smashed the head and body of the dead viku who tried to climb under the fort.


    One minute later, the cannon roared and five shells exploded, completely sealing up the burrow that the spider demon had just dug, and blowing up the sky together with the surrounding undead.


    The dwarf Prince snorted with satisfaction. He picked up the telescope in his hand and constantly scanned the battlefield of echo valley. 50 minutes have passed since the surprise attack. The original undead in echo Valley has been cleaned up by the fierce dwarf soldiers, and the earth spirits built this medium-sized fortress just 10 minutes ago under the attack of the ice dragon in the sky.


    This fortress is just at the entrance of echo Valley and the only way to the rear snow plain. There is no need to doubt the talent of the earth spirits in construction. At least two sides of this fortress are bordered by the storm cliffs and mountains. In other words, the dwarf soldiers who stick to it only need to deal with two opponents at the same time.


    The secret road leading to the frost castle is closed in the middle of the castle, and those seriously injured will be sent to the tunnel as soon as possible.


    However, even with the protection of a fortress, in the 30 minutes when the second wave of undead arrived at the battlefield, the dwarves also suffered heavy casualties. They burst into echo Valley and broke through the protection of ice cap glacier. As a direct result, the sea of undead driven by angry Alsace filled the whole echo Valley again.


    The number of dwarves is far beyond the limit that these dwarves can cope with, but the dwarves with unimaginable tenacity can resist the terrible battle loss ratio, and can also make sharp counterattack. With the help of the black iron drill, the dwarves'' soldiers can appear anywhere in the battlefield without killing through the front.


    These black iron dwarfs who can use magic are cunning and vicious. They take the drilling machine to the ground and never fight with the undead. Instead, they sprinkle a large number of explosives stored in the drilling machine out of the center of the battlefield. In the most critical time of the battle, even the dwarf guards on the city wall will use this extreme method to fight against the undead approaching the city wall.


    Anyway, there are earth spirits. The damage of the fortress will be repaired in the shortest time.


    The eagle knight of frost dwarf and the Griffin Knight of brute hammer dwarf also take off from the frost castle, carrying fire oil and explosives, and raiding the undead on the ground from the sky. At first, this method is very effective, and can easily suppress the attack of the undead. However, when the frost Dragon and a large number of gargoyles enter the battlefield, this support method becomes difficult, Fortunately, these undead can''t use explosives, otherwise the situation will definitely be worse.


    But before the northern expedition, the whole civilized world had been fighting with the undead for nearly five years. The generals had already known the way to deal with the undead sea. Although the undead sea was terrible, it was not invincible. Alsace could not command every undead accurately. The command system with layers of distribution only needed to kill all the commanders at the lowest level. Stupid, No brain of the dead sea, will take the initiative to reveal defects, and then be separated, and ultimately eliminated.


    Those dwarf marksmen who rely on the strong fortress walls for accurate sniping are doing this work all the time.


    They are equipped with special guns made by engineering masters. They use special bullets filled with compressed holy water. This kind of expensive bullet has amazing lethality to the undead. Every low gunshot means that a high-level undead is found and then destroyed by fire.


    After losing 27 front-line commanders in a row, the undead sea finally became chaotic. Under the situation that Alsace did not personally intervene in the battle here, the dwarf''s defense and the undead''s attack could reach a balance, a very dangerous balance.


    With the opening of the gate of the fortress, the fully armed dwarven goat Knights ran out of the fortress. Headed by the dwarven Prince Muradin, the valiant soldier was carrying a dragon gun made of fine steel. He was followed by the fully armed dwarven cavalry, and finally five steam tanks that had just been equipped by the engineering masters, The two teams of Griffin knights, who had just returned from the battlefield, took off again and rushed out of the fort with the cavalry in a low altitude attitude.


    At this time, he has to come out to charge, not only to satisfy Muradin''s battlefield killing, but also to face more realistic problems.


    Echo Valley is very close to modreza, one of the four dark Acropolis. They are triangular with imiheim and stand in the southeast of the icecap glacier. The second stage of attack has begun. Alsace must have received the news that modreza was attacked, and he is likely to mobilize some of the undead who are besieging the dwarves to block modreza.


    After all, for the final safety of the ice fortress, the fall of echo Valley is only a trivial accident.


    Muradin can''t allow this situation. In the second stage of the operation, echo Valley''s positioning is a bait for the undead. He has to ensure that after the completion of modreza''s raid, he won''t be blocked by the undead from the back.


    In order to continue to attract Alsace''s attention, we must continue to increase our own threat, at least let Alsace see the danger after the fall of echo Valley, or more directly, trap these souls who have entered echo Valley here!


    The dwarf Prince''s eyes fell on the distant entrance of echo Valley, which was a gap between the two peaks.


    He''s going to blow it up! Leave the dead in this valley forever, and they will not go anywhere until Alsace dies!


    This seems like a crazy suicide plan. There are at least 4W undead in echo valley. At this time, there are less than 7000 dwarves who have been fighting for more than 50 minutes. Once the entrance of echo Valley is completely blocked, they will have to face a decisive attack from the undead.


    That kind of ending, for the dwarf soldiers who are still holding fast in the fort, is just like a disaster.


    But Muradin has to! He has to make some sacrifices for the final victory, for the second stage, which is about to end, and for the third stage, which is about to begin.


    On the battlefield of angassa, there are 110000 soldiers who have sacrificed their lives to win time for the raids. Now, it''s their turn to make the same sacrifice.


    "Cavalry! Follow me and make a way for the steam tank


    Muradin''s goat''s speed has been raised to the highest. Under the charge of this speed, he doesn''t need to wave the Dragon gun at all. He just needs to erect it in front of him. The kinetic energy completely accumulated and the anger surging around his body are enough to help him complete the rest.


    Especially in the case of losing the command of low-level commanders, these undead''s confused thinking made them unable to make any effective defense against the charging knights. In the battlefield of Northern Xinjiang, the Knights of silver hand used to deal with these mindless corpses in this way. This tactic was thoroughly carried forward after entering Northrend.


    Under the charge of the epic hero soldiers, there is almost nothing that can stop this group of dwarves, no matter Spiderman or viku, who are completely knocked down and crushed under the charge.


    The Griffin Knights flying above the cavalry keep throwing fire oil and bombs on the land in front of the knights to clear the way for them as much as possible. A lax army of low-level soldiers has not enough combat effectiveness. This sentence is not much different to the present undead. Under the guidance of Muradin, this cavalry is almost in the form of reckless through the army, All the way to the periphery of echo valley.


    The black iron drilling machine with better concealment is not enough to drill through the solid rocks and frozen soil at the junction of the mountains. What''s more, it has been used for many times continuously, which has made ten drilling machines in an extremely unstable state. If so many explosives are loaded again, it is very likely that they will be destroyed under the ground with people and cars, so he can only complete all this on land.


    And any bravery is at the cost of sacrifice.


    Even though the whole fortress was helping them to do this great thing, when they arrived at the predetermined location, there were still less than 140 cavalry left, with a loss rate of more than 40%. Even the solid steam tank, there were only three left. Muradin wiped the snow and blood on his face, and even waved his hand when he didn''t have time to grieve,


    "Ready to explode! Leave these damned fellows here forever! "


    Muradin''s roar, like a whip, urged the dwarf Engineering Masters and the earth spirits in the steam tank to move quickly. A large number of explosives were "integrated" into the mountain by the earth spirits. What Muradin needed was only the temporary closure of the echo Valley pass, not the permanent change of the terrain, so it only needed a large-scale directional blasting.


    You don''t even need 10 minutes of preparation, but everything is risky. Just when Muradin is standing on the periphery of echo Valley, leading the soldiers to rely on Steam Tanks and cooperate with Griffin knights to resist the recoil of the undead, a strong, wild and dark atmosphere appears outside echo Valley in vain, and is approaching quickly.


    With the low sound of the dragon, Muradin suddenly turned back, and then saw the huge ice dragon lying on the top of the whole mountain range, observing the whole battlefield with black eyes and blood red fire of the dead, as well as the hundreds of bone dragons behind it.


    The sun was out of the sky, and the temperature dropped by 5 ¡ã More than that.


    Muradin subconsciously took a step forward, and the activated God came down to the earth to make his body bigger. Just after the completion of the unique extreme fighting posture of the bronze bearded dwarf, Cinda gousa''s breath of death exploded on the top of this small commando team.


    34 Griffins lost two-thirds in a flash!


    The breath of frost and death is like a cloud of ice falling from the sky. The white light on Cinda gousa''s new body makes the breath colder and more deadly. It''s like a silver sickle sweeping through the sky full of smoke and darkness. Everything is divided into two parts under the deadly frost.


    Frost Queen''s unique skill ¡¤ frost Aura!


    Where the silver light goes, no matter the dead or the warriors, no matter they are obedient or rebellious, they all turn into meaningless pieces of ice under the extreme low temperature, cold, delicate and terrifying.


    More than half of Muradin''s expeditionary team was damaged by this blow, which made the king of the hills under the anger and pressure burst out completely. He grabbed the Dragon gun under his feet, and under the God''s powerful blessing, there was a beating thunder and anger around the long gun, just like the last shot into the heart of the giant dragon.


    "Give me... Death!"


    "Bang"


    The head of the ice witch was hit by this blow and shifted to the left. The long gun almost spread up along the breath of her ice breath. It pierced her hard skull and pierced into the head of a skull dragon that was flying over echo valley,


    The blood red anger exploded in the head, and the hapless bone dragon''s head was blown off in an instant. Like a meteor, it smashed from the sky to the ground, and the huge body turned into a messy bone in the sea of the dead.


    "Boom boom"


    The arrival of the bone dragon did not interrupt Muradin''s plan. Just at the moment when the king of the hills broke through the death breath and rushed to the ice queen with his axe and hammer, the mountains behind him collapsed.


    At the same time, there was Alsace''s scream of surprise and anger,


    "Cunning mice, you have broken my door!"


    "Damn you

 Chapter 498

    Muradin''s raid on echo valley was effective. The old dwarf probably didn''t know it. In fact, his raid attracted Alsace''s attention all the time.After throwing all the souls around the icecap Fortress into the battle field of angassa and regaining the oppressive advantage in the battle field, Arthas thought that as long as the troubles of these damned dwarves and imiheim were eliminated again, the situation of the whole icecap glacier would return to his control.It can''t be said that Alsace''s idea is wrong. According to the thinking of normal war, if we want to capture the icecap glacier, or even completely occupy it, we can''t even think about it without 30W ground forces! No matter how many dead people there are, it''s decided by the deadly natural environment. If it''s not necessary, the Allied forces can''t stay here for a long time.Because that means real suicide.The land here is so barren that apart from the natural disaster corps, which does not need material consumption at all, any conventional army can absolutely not afford it. Moreover, all conventional military operations are doomed to be unable to be carried out in this wasteland where the temperature is always around minus 10 degrees.Naiozu and Alsace have their own reasons for choosing icecap glacier as the base camp of the natural disaster of the dead. Only the dead can survive here!Moreover, on the front battlefield of angassa, as Mograine and old Fordring conjectured, after knowing that the top of the coalition had mastered the means to deal with frostmourning, Alsace never relaxed his surveillance on the commander of the Coalition for a moment!From commander in charge to old Fuding, to frontline commanders on all fronts, there are Alsace''s Eyeliner around every great figure of the race. When he fully determined that the coalition''s high-end combat capability existed in the front line, he dared to put the dead on the battlefield in such a large scale, and there were rats in the ice cap glacier, which Alsace knew, but he always believed that These mice don''t make a difference.All the battles in Azeroth can''t be said to be all, but most of them are the collective collision of high-end combat effectiveness in the end. As long as the senior leaders of the coalition don''t act, Alsace doesn''t need to worry too much.I really can''t say that Alsace was too careless. I can only say that the coalition played "big" this time, which was beyond the imagination of the Lich King!When the shadow dome was attacked, Alsace realized that the situation was wrong, but then his order was ignored directly by Renault. Five minutes later, Renault''s soul was silent, and the magic node of the shadow dome went out.Alsace''s face hard to see the extreme, a let him not believe the guess appeared in his mind.Another two minutes later, the magic node of oddosa went out, and Alsace''s mind was at the extreme. What he was most worried about happened!In the roar of the Lich King''s spirit, the elite spirits of the Icecrown fortress all took action. Two of the four Apocalypse knights who can take action immediately, dashohan and ravendale, just took the team out of the gate of Icecrown fortress, and another bad news came.Kurtaz''s soul wave completely returns to zero. Five seconds later, koplesa''s magic node goes out.The news was like a heavy hammer, which hit Alsace''s heart and made the Lich King dizzy. In less than 10 minutes, he lost three of the four fortresses of his impregnable Dark Kingdom. And not only that, it''s just the appearance. What''s more, the internal meaning is when the coalition forces formed this elite army, what''s more, it''s more important, Why didn''t he even notice the news?Is it really just because of his carelessness?The outbreak of the front battlefield of angassa, the raid of echo Valley, the chaos of drodunheim, and now the three Acropolis are occupied almost at the same time. All the time points are arranged one by one. Finally, a real plot route is completely shaped in Alsace''s mind... He was fooled, and he was led by the nose by the coalition from the beginning!The attack of those damned guys on the frontal battlefield is just a cover! Despicable bastards, even the attack of echo Valley is just a bait! Here''s their real kill!They want more than Arthas thought! More greedy! They want his life! That''s how it started! For this reason, they did not hesitate to give up the front battlefield, and put all their hopes on the surprise attack. These bold and unimaginable bastards!All of a sudden, a guy''s smiling face crossed Alsace''s heart, and the Lich King''s fist hit the edge of the throne."Dick... It''s you. It''s you, isn''t it?"Alsace''s fingers were rubbing on the handle of Frost''s sad sword. It took him two minutes to sort out everything in front of him. Now the most important thing is not resentment or regret. The long sword of the United forces has been on his neck. With a slight stroke, it can make him bleed, or even make him seriously injured.The Lich King''s thoughts became very clear at this moment. He knew what to do now.Modreza! If the last dark acropolis is broken, the three most important and final strongholds, Icecrown fortress, dark cathedral and soul melting pot, will lose the possibility of defense!He had to turn everything back to his advantage before things could go on irretrievably. As long as he could hold back the coalition''s attack on the guardian city of mordresa, even temporarily, with the support of a continuous stream of follow-up forces, Icecrown fortress would still be as solid as gold!"Oh, great spirit... Let''s have a good fight!"Alsace raised his left hand to himself and let a cold snowflake fall in his hand. He closed his eyes, and his huge thinking covered the whole range of ice cap glacier at this moment. The blue gem on the helm of control kept shining, like speaking to Dick, to those high-level allied forces, and to himself"It''s beyond my expectation, but let me see where you can go in the face of the power of the whole natural disaster?"At the next moment, the fire of the whole icecap glacier is ignited bit by bit. From the landing of Cinda gousa meteorite to the flesh and blood mill, from the chaotic drodunheim to the hell battlefield of echo Valley, all the dead look to the direction of modreza and the other three occupied dark Acropolis.Arthas is desperate... He''s starting to get involved in the lowest level of the war himself!Even Cinda gousa, who was fighting against Muradin, flapped his wings at this moment and left the battlefield on his own initiative. Under the command of the dark will in his mind, he flew in the direction of modreza with his own ice dragons.Muradin looked up at the ice queen who ran into the sky and grasped the hammer in his hand. He wanted to hit one or two of them with a storm hammer, but now the situation did not allow him to do so. The frost dragons were raging on the battlefield for less than 10 minutes, and the fortress of the Earth Spirit was on the verge of collapse.For the army without strong air defense firepower, it is better not to easily provoke such a sky overlord.Of course, the more important meaning is that the rampage of these ice dragons is not without benefits. At least the originally dense undead sea has been divided by their almost undifferentiated attacks. Muradin must take this opportunity to bring the heavy casualties of the Raiders back to the fort.The old dwarf looked back at the entrance of echo Valley, which had been completely congested by the collapsed peaks. He had done everything he could. Now, he could only wish the members of modreza a smooth sailing.At this time, when the Lich King''s will joined the battlefield, the fighting intensity of modlesa increased by more than three units in an instant. Originally, he had seen the firm defense line, and almost immediately he was completely crushed by the violent undead. Those who released Buddha were the undead with stimulants, just like they were trying to squeeze out the power of those dead bodies, It''s almost crazy to go inside the line of defense.Mallard and his Garrison Raider team suffered a serious setback at this moment. The epic Paladin was entangled by dassohan and ravendale who appeared there with teleportation in less than ten steps from the magic node. Alsace was really angry. This time, almost all the real elite inside the Icecrown fortress were sent, The young people in the group were almost turned over one-third at a glance.Baron, Marcus and mesmilano are back to back. The three people are struggling against the covetous spider demons and death knights around them. Even if they don''t know what''s going on, they feel a bit of hard pressure at this moment, especially after the light of teleportation lights up, in the dark hall of modlesa, Almost blocked by the elite undead.There is even a part of the figure of SARAIN that has never appeared in the war before. The appearance of this kind of real high-end combat power represents one thing: Alsace is in a hurry!It also means that the war has finally reached the most critical moment."The light bless me!"Mallard''s roar rang out in the whole hall. The tall Delaney Paladin was like a burning shadow of the holy light. His body was twined with a burning light. Every wave of the purple crystal hammer in his hand would be accompanied by the complete burning and melting of a high-level dead spirit.Even death knights like dasohan and ravendale dare not be too close to him. This paladin is no weaker than old ferding and Mograine. In the aspect of holy light manipulation, he is much better than most of the Paladins in Azeroth.The drainians are the creatures of the holy light, and their only drawback is that they are too few in number. The total population of drainians in the whole island is not as large as that of selamo. Selamo is only an overseas province of Lordaeron, so the number of drainians determines that they can not become the top power of Azeroth.Any guy with a brain would not like to stay close to the angry mallard. However, the order from the Lich King forced ravendale and dassohan to fight naked. The two death knights oppressed mallard hard. Facing his fierce dance of Warhammer, they even had to die with high-level death spirits, To buy time for the army Alsace is mobilizing.However... The coalition forces have been preparing for such a long time. It''s impossible that they didn''t expect serious resistance in a certain Acropolis. There are a group of fast-moving guys who foreshadow this situation."Bang"When dasohan''s epee and mallard''s crystal hammer collided for the third time, a faint gunshot made ravendale''s neck, who was ready to attack mallard from behind, light up a mass of blood. Then the holy light contained in the special bullet that penetrated the death knight''s body protection magic shield burst out, making ravendale give a cry of pain, The attack is completely out of shape.While the two flying axes from the sky, whistling left and right, cut to dashohan who was fighting with mallard. The green light was twined on the flying axes, just like the blades added by the storm. When they pierced the air, they didn''t make any noise at all.Dassault as like as two peas, and then he stepped back from the door, and he gave Marr Ladd the space to go. The sight of the magic rune that was shining behind the death knight, the spirit of the paladin, and the almost identical light wings that appeared almost to Dick, came out of Marr Ladd''s body. Let the light on his hammer be more deadly and larger.He hit dasohan. The 3-meter-tall giant''s reverse legs gave him more explosive power. The steel ground under his feet completely collapsed at this moment, and the whole person jumped into the air, bent back, holding the hammer in both hands, pouring all the strength of his body into the blow.Ravendale opened his left hand and wanted to use the energy of death to pull MALRAD back, but his left hand was just raised, and the gunshot sounded again, accurately opening a hole in his palm, so the last chance was lost.Mallard''s Warhammer is right in the center of the magic rune. At this moment, a golden light running through modreza rushes to the sky in the roar of sindagosa. With the destruction of the last magic rune, the defense system of the four acropolis of the whole icecap glacier completely collapses at this moment.Above the great glacier, the seemingly unchanging dark sky has undergone some special changes at this moment. The connection of the magic node of the icecap glacier, which is linked by ner''ozu, is broken for the first time. The dark throne, the black minaret like the death nest, and the black magic border outside the building called icecap fortress, is like a candle in the wind, After a few flashes, it''s completely out.Almost at the same time, a golden ray of thunder appeared in the front of Icecrown fortress. Dick stood in the cold wind of hunting and flying. He looked up at the huge gate made of black sarongxie iron. The gate engraved with praise of death completely closed the Icecrown fortress. Alsace felt the uninvited guest. At this moment, On the whole Icecrown fortress building, the gargoyle, as an ornament, was completely activated. It was like a dark storm coming from the sky and from all directions. The monster came towards Dick.They were trying to stop something... But Dick didn''t pay attention to these monsters at all."Anweina, lend me your strength!"The next moment, the wind sword in the paladin''s left hand was lit, and the golden flame rose from behind him, which easily tore a crack in the storm of the surrounded stone ghost. The power of the spirit of the sun injected into the air around Dick, making the air around Dick completely distorted at this moment.Draw the sword, cut it obliquely and return the scabbard.In the next moment, a huge sword of holy light, which almost illuminates the whole icecap glacier, cuts on the heavy iron gate of the icecap fortress against the backdrop of golden thunder with extremely fast speed. The holy and dark forces collide fiercely at this moment, but in the end, they lose the protection of the magic node of the icecap glacier, The heavy and cold steel failed to fulfill its mission in the end.The crack of steel melting divides the heavy gate into two. The paladin can even see the scene inside the Icecrown fortress through the crack. He sees the dead army gathered tightly. He chuckles. The golden gun of the sun keeps jumping in his hand. He looks up at the dark fortress,"Arthas, are you going to use these things to stop me?""That''s ridiculous!""I stand on your land, and now your punishment... Has come!"The golden sun gun flew out of Dick''s palm. The beating golden thunder and the burst light completely smashed the door that had been cut. Before the army of Alsace had time to rush out, the light of dozens of portal opened behind Dick.At the moment when the magic node is broken, the ice cap glacier, which can''t use teleportation, has resumed the operation of space.Old Fordring, Mograine, kelsas, Veron, Uther, safalur, Muradin, ronin, Gianna, lyadeline, erigor.One by one, these real high-level combat power came out of the portal, and there was the last legion.The most elite regiment that is fully prepared to attack Icecrown fortressAs they once said, here they are!The sword has been sharpened, the trumpet has been sounded, the last obstacle of light and darkness has no way to exist, Arthas and the world he has hurt, the last battle is about to begin!

 Chapter 499

    On the dark battlefield of modreza, the coalition forces that completed the final raid are trying to evacuate quickly, but they are in trouble.


    According to the original plan, when the upper fighting capacity of the former high-level commanders is transferred, the gap left by them must be filled. After completing the most unlikely feat, these young people have to fight a war in the form of commanders.


    A final war!


    Before the death of the Lich King, they have to carry the exhausted Allied soldiers to the last moment, at least maintain the situation of the whole angassa battlefield, and can''t let the dead return to the Icecrown Glacier through angassa. In the real world, the Icecrown fortress doesn''t have a light curtain to block the outside world.


    Once these undead return to the icecap glacier, as the high-level combat effectiveness of the last stage of the surprise attack, they are likely to face the risk of being attacked on both sides.


    Alsace with soldiers and Alsace fighting alone are two completely different concepts.


    However, there are some obstacles in the retreat of modlesa. The biggest obstacle is the flying ice dragon in the sky, the bone dragon Legion brought by Cinda gousa, together with the undead on the ground, which almost blocks the exit of modlesa. The continuous breath of ice from the sky freezes almost everything along the way. In this case, modlesa''s retreat will be blocked, Let alone a breakthrough, even self-protection is a problem.


    After mallard killed two bone dragons with the sword of light, he could only order the raiding team to rely on the ice breath wrapped modlesa for defense, but this defense is negative. There are too few of them. In the face of the endless stream of the dead sea, they will be completely submerged sooner or later!


    "Don''t care about killing! Win time for them, and if they drag on, they will be wiped out! "


    With a gun in one hand, old Hermite kept shooting into the sky. He turned his head and yelled to his companions. Turning his head, a bullet went out. With the powerful power of Titan''s strike, the bullet took up a whistling white sound track in the sky, and finally ran into a skull dragon''s head accurately, in which the highly compressed liquid holy water exploded, Let the bone dragon howl and fall to the ground.


    It''s not dead, but it''s hard to survive if it falls from this height, plus the Raiders on the ground.


    Not far away, roglio Zhuxing, who is also a hunter, and natsanos, a human Ranger who has been sniping high-level undead in the angassa battlefield before, as well as Hermite II, the son of old Hermite, who has completed the raid on the shadow dome, are all helping the coalition''s raid team to break through with their own methods.


    In addition, there are only four hunters in rexa, which has entered the internal combat of modreza. It''s not that we can''t draw more hands, but because these four guys are enough.


    Although the transmission blockade of the whole icecap glacier has been lifted, the Raiders trapped in the dark Acropolis can''t escape with teleportation. Their accompanying mages were frozen into ice when the first wave of bone dragon attacked. The worst thing is that the teleportation sign on the hapless man was also destroyed, Even if the external mages want to send in, they can''t find a suitable location.


    In the case of no channel sign, positioning with the naked eye, unless it''s a mage like ronin and Gianna, it''s a joke with their own lives and other people''s lives. Once the transmission fails, the space will vibrate, and those bad energy will instantly kill everyone around!


    Old Hermite took out the beating stone in his arms. A few seconds later, he gave new instructions to the hunters around him,


    "Hey, guys, listen! They need ten minutes to prepare. We don''t need to pay attention to the ground troops, but the sky, we need to find a way to Suqing sky''s bone dragon. The breath of those guys will threaten the engineers'' robots! "


    "Hermite, it won''t work!"


    As soon as Hermite''s words came to an end, nassanos, who was standing at the bottom of the hillside, shot an arrow. The white arrow flying out of the bowstring brought out a sound like roar in the air, piercing the wing joint of a bone dragon that was constantly breathing. The bone dragon howled and fell down, but at the next moment, the killer arrow shot by the stars around him was completely hit by a frost breath.


    This is no coincidence, because it has happened several times.


    And the hunters will not miss, can stand here of the hunters, hit a hundred is only the most basic ability, so it is absolutely tricky.


    The human Ranger''s body retreated quickly to avoid a ball of frost falling from the sky. After he borrowed his strength twice on the hillside, he dodged to old Hermite''s side and yelled to him,


    "The ice queen, she''s directing them! Hell, look at these brainless guys. Under the command of Cinda gousa, they almost form a net in the air. If we don''t kill Cinda gousa, we will never be able to solve this crisis! "


    The old hunter''s Monocle flashed a fine light. He raised his head and carefully observed the flight path of the Dragon army in the sky. Finally, he made up his mind and whispered to Nathanos,


    "Call the orcs back, we''ll find a way to kill the ice queen! As long as the remaining bone dragons lose their command, it''s not a problem at all. "


    "Well?"


    Nassanos looked up at Cinda gousa flying over his head. It seemed impossible for him to defeat his hundreds of meters long body. He bit his teeth,


    "It''s hard. How sure are you?"


    Facing this question, Hermite didn''t answer. His other eye narrowed slightly, and the shotgun shining with stars in his hand suddenly fired two seconds later. He dived down and tried to attack the bone dragon of modreza. His body faltered, and his whole body lost its balance in the air. One head was loaded into the position of the raid team, and then the golden light burst, Mallard''s hammer broke the bone dragon''s head.


    After all this, the old dwarf reached out and loaded a bullet the thickness of his finger into his shotgun. Then he looked back at natsanos,


    "Do you know? In the forest of Quel''Thalas, when I said I was going to shoot the damn blue dragon, my son and my subordinates advised me not to take risks... But I shot it down, with a gun that was not very good... It might be difficult for you to hunt the dragon, but boy, believe me... I have succeeded more than once, and the blue dragon named kalegos, It''s just the weakest and the worst of the giants. "


    The old dwarf held his pipe in his mouth in the snow before his eyes, put Titan''s strike on his shoulder, looked at natanos with his eyes turned, and spat out a smoke ring,


    "So if you have to ask me if I''m certain... I''ll tell you, 10 points!"


    The bone dragons seem to have found the place where the hunters are hiding. In the roar of hindagosa, the three bone dragons break away from the flying team and dive towards the hunters'' positions. At this moment, the spicy smoke rises, old Hermite''s fingers move, and another bullet flies out of the gun.


    As soon as the most fierce bone dragon opened its mouth, a bullet rubbed its teeth and penetrated into its hard skull. The bullet exploded, and the smoky compressed holy water completely destroyed the fire of the dead in its brain at this moment. The flying bone dragon seemed to lose all its power. When its head fell from the sky, it was like a meteor, Hit not far away in the snow, splashed a series of frozen soil flying.


    The other two skeletons stopped their fierce dive for a moment. Another gorgeous light arrow pierced the sky, punctured one of the jaws accurately, and penetrated directly. Then the other skeleton flapped its wings and fell on the snow in front of it. This arrow was like a bird in shock. At last, the skeleton quickly turned and ran away, It''s like a scared prey.


    "Look, they''re scared!"


    Old Hermite bared his teeth to natsanos, "hunting is like this. You can''t be frightened by the prey. Go to find rexa. I know that the barbarian orcs are also looking forward to this opportunity. We old guys are taking you to kill dragons today... Hey, how can we be regarded as good hunters on the secret road without hunting dragons?"


    "Well!"


    Natsanos nodded, turned and left quickly. Behind him, old Hermite was still leisurely hunting his prey one by one. In just ten minutes, he killed at least 13 skulls alone... What a terrible old guy.


    Five minutes later, with camouflage to hide his body, he left the blockaded modreza without danger. Rexa appeared in the hunter''s position. The silent Orc hunter had no change compared with before. It was the dusty dress, with two one handed axes pinned to his waist, because he wanted to act secretly, So his beasts are put in the special pet contract space of hunters.


    It''s a special half plane. Through some secret method, hunters can deposit their animal companions in it and summon them when necessary.


    The orcs in front of us are the real masters of manipulating wild animals. We gave them the nickname "rexa the king of beasts". Notice that this nickname is not created by the orcs themselves, but is recognized by the secret thoroughfare. The gold content is so high that it''s frightening.


    And it''s worth noting that the orcs have a new weapon behind them.


    It''s a spear like a stick. Hunters who specialize in survival skills often use this kind of heavy weapon. Their threat in the hands of good hunters is not even worse than those of weapon masters. The spear behind rexa is more attractive. Obviously, this thing is not ordinary.


    Its whole body is red. At the top, it is not the sharp point of an ordinary spear, but a wolf head with teeth exposed and roaring. It is powerful and lifelike. The whole spear is nearly 2 meters long, wrapped with red cloth and black chains. Most importantly, there are special energy fluctuations on the spear. Hunters close to it can even hear the roaring of eagles.


    This is the eagle''s claw, one of the three artifact of hunter. It is a sacred object from broken islands to Gaoling Tauren. After rexa got it, this artifact evolved into the most suitable form for rexa, the spear of wolf!


    This thing is definitely one of Azeroth''s most powerful heavy weapons, and it''s also a treasure that makes old Hermite''s eyes very greedy. However, his Falcon eye and the shotgun are constantly attracting rexa''s eyes.


    "Hey, big man, what are you looking at?"


    Old Hermite yelled in a vicious voice. He had a bad relationship with rexa, but it didn''t prevent him from acting with the orcs. Rexa was also one of the good hunters he recognized.


    In the face of the old dwarf''s provocation, rexa bared her teeth. Instead of continuing this meaningless act, she asked directly,


    "Northanos says you have a bold plan to hunt the ice queen?"


    "What? Are you scared to pee? "


    Old Hermite took a deep breath, pointed to a snowy field to the left of modreza and said to the hunters around him,


    "There! It''s a very good battlefield. I''ll be responsible for beating down Cinda gousa. The big man will prepare the dragon fire trap in advance. He wants the biggest one. I know you''re good at this kind of insidious thing. After it''s trapped, you and your big stupid bear need to attract its attention in the front. I''ll try my best not to let it vomit! "


    Rexa nodded, indicating that he knew, and the old dwarf turned his eyes to the indifferent Ranger Lord,


    "And you, star chasing, your bow also has the energy that can damage the ice queen, you and I all know that, so I need you to snipe it at medium distance, at the same time contain it, don''t let it fly again, at the critical time, you also need to be responsible for melee, OK?"


    Zhuxing touched the two elf sabres on his waist and nodded. He was the best ranger of Quel''Thalas. He was just a close fight, but he could not be defeated.


    "As for you, northanos and II, you are responsible for the support of preventing those bone dragons from approaching when we hunt the ice queen. This is a difficult task and a hard work. You can choose not to do it, but if you miss this opportunity..."


    Before old Hermite finished, Hermite II interrupted him,


    "Stop it! Dad, this is my first time to participate in dragon slaughtering. I won''t give up anything I say! "


    Nassanos also grinned,


    "I also think it''s very interesting... If you really want to hunt the most powerful dragon, count me in!"

 Chapter 500

    The fierce battle has been going on for 20 minutes. The raiding team of mordresa has been badly damaged. They are united by the undead on the ground and the bone dragon in the sky, and blocked in the semi destroyed fort of mordresa''s death gate. If it were not for Mallard and his elite garrison officers, this defense line would have fallen.


    The Gnome engineers of nomorrigan have lost three robots to deliver the beacon. We can''t delay any longer!


    Less than a thousand meters away, five hunters are preparing a surprise plan to save these warriors who don''t deserve to die in this cold college.


    Rexa is half kneeling on his face, holding a bone dagger in one hand and a simple bottle in the other. On the frozen soil in front of him, a super huge mysterious array is rapidly forming. Even in such a harsh cold, sweat appears on the head of the orc hunter.


    Obviously, he''s doing something that''s very technical.


    The dagger in the king''s hand kept sliding on the hard frozen soil. Almost every few minutes, he would tilt the bottle in the other hand towards his complex array. It was red powder, which looked like chili powder. But when it fell to the ground, it disappeared.


    "So, this is the famous Dragon Fire trap? Why is it different from what I used when I saw you hunting mammoth Lord last time? "


    Hermite II was carrying his nesingway 4000. The engineering goggles on his eyes kept twisting. He fired a shot and smashed the wing joint of a bone dragon who wanted to attack. He watched it whirling in the air and crashing to the ground. He turned his head and looked at the super large runes on the ground that had begun to glow.


    It''s a large Dharma array with a diameter of more than 10 meters. According to Hermite II''s experience, the symbols painted on it should be the mysterious symbols of ORC shamans. However, the thing that rexa spent 10 minutes to make has nothing to do with "traps", but more like the magic traps made by mages.


    Hearing Hermite II''s question, rexa looked up at him, wiped the sweat on his forehead, continued to pour the red powder in the bottle, and said briefly,


    "This is a very large model of dragon fire trap... You saw it last time, it was carved on the iron plate after being reduced."


    "So, it can instantly send out dragon fire?"


    Hermite II bit the bullet bag, replaced the shotgun with a new clip, aimed a few times, smashed the skull of the other bone dragon that had burst into the defense line of modreza, and continued to ask.


    "Different..."


    Rexa sprinkled the last bit of powder into the array in front of him. Then he stabbed his palm with the dagger and dripped blood into the array. At this moment, the hot red light came on completely. The dwarf almost thought that the thing was about to explode, but at the next moment, it quickly dissipated, and even the array on the ground disappeared, It''s like being completely covered with an invisible layer of falling snow.


    After all this, rexa stood up straight, took the wolf''s spear from behind, and shook it in the air. Then he answered Hermite''s question,


    "The hottest flame of the dragon is the shadow flame of the black dragon, and the core temperature is 4500 ¡ã£¬ Enough to melt any conventional material, but this super large dragon fire trap has a minimum temperature of no less than 5000 in three seconds after it breaks out ¡ã... So


    The orc patted Hermite II on the shoulder, turned around and waved not far away. Then he walked out a few steps. The whole man disappeared into the air and entered the state of camouflage hunting. His last voice was still in Hermite II''s ears,


    "If it''s not hotter than Longyan, how can we kill them?"


    On the other hand, old Hermite saw rexa wave, and his son and Nathanos walked into the preset position. He turned and yelled at roglio,


    "Ready to snipe! I''ll knock her out, you''ll fix the direction! "


    He took a deep breath, nodded to the old hermit who looked at him, held the refined bow in his hand with his backhand, put the magic deerskin guard in the middle of the bow, and put the other hand on the bow string.


    His gloves are exposed, because only the full contact between the skin and the bowstring can really ensure the accuracy of this ultra far sniping. The arm should not have a tremor, otherwise it will be absurd.


    And half squatting in his side of the old Hermite more stage, in this kind of no less than minus 15 ¡ã In order to ensure the accuracy of this sniping, the old dwarf even threw away his gloves completely. The eye of the Falcon was on his shoulder. His left hand carefully took out a gold bullet from his chest pocket, which was as long as a finger. On the surface of the bullet, there was the technique of psychosis. There were 127 pieces of broken magic, broken armor and broken evil runes, It''s a real boutique made by the old dwarf. It looks like a small dagger shining with holy light. The old dwarf gently kisses the bullet, then presses it into the magazine and makes a click.


    He held up his green shotgun and put his right hand on the trigger. A sharp smell came out of the old dwarf.


    Old Hermite took a deep breath. His eye without lens became sharp at this moment. It was like a real falcon. This shotgun, which was made by the Titan Guardian millon tens of thousands of years ago for torrium of thunder and lightning, is said to have the power to break the earth, although the legend is always exaggerated, But when all the energy of old Hermite was concentrated on the blow, the blue light from the special sight above the gun body stretched nearly one meter at this moment.


    Originally in old Hermite''s eyes, there was only an adult sized figure of the frost queen flying in the dark sky. At this moment, it was as close as the distance. Her ferocious skull, disordered dragon horns, black eyes full of thick frost, and the ice blue fire of the dead shining inside the solid Skull.


    This is the most powerful blue dragon, the real monster resurrected after death. After her blood and flesh are removed, she is not as weak as her offspring, but more powerful. Surrounded and enhanced by the magic of frostmourning, this monster is raging in this dark and dead land with a posture no weaker than before. Those bone dragons are manipulated by her, Constantly hovering in the air, in the form of stairs, wave after wave of subduction attack on the fort of modreza.


    From this point of view, sindagosa still retains his own mind after his resurrection.


    She flies fast in the air, like a dazzling white light, white light surging around her body, where she goes, even the air, will be frozen.


    Old Hermite kept a gun position, motionless for three minutes, during which he did not change breath, fingers and arms are like sculpture, motionless.


    The snowflakes falling from the sky floated into the old dwarf''s hair and neck until Cinda gousa crossed the sight of the sight glass for the third time. The old dwarf''s eyes narrowed slowly and his chest was a little stuffy. However, with his excellent body control ability, it did not affect his sight, even when his heart was beating faster and faster, The old dwarf felt his senses spread again bit by bit.


    At the distance of the limit, continue to spread.


    Hunter is probably the least prominent of the 13 professions. The highest profession is derived from the steel viku, and then inherited from the troll hunters of Zandala empire. However, it is promoted by the night elves who are good at shooting. However, dwarves... Dwarves are not suitable to be hunters. They are irritable, irritable and insensitive, Even humans are better suited than them, but there are exceptions to everything.


    Old Hermite... Is the exception, the most powerful, the most deadly exception!


    A snowflake swirled gently in front of the old dwarf''s eyes. When it covered his eyes, old Hermite pulled the trigger.


    "Bang"


    The golden light flew out of the muzzle of the gun, and the tail flame pierced the barrel nearly 3 meters long. At this moment, the sound of its explosion even spread directly across the whole battlefield, no exaggeration. It was like the sound of a falcon preying, like the howling of a dead sickle, like the death knell.


    The bullet filled with special materials inside is like a real golden stabbing sword, which is faster than you can imagine. Under this extreme speed and penetration, it is like a long sword pierced into the ground by gods, which is unstoppable at all!


    Old Hermite''s powerful recoil force made him slide more than 1 meter directly on the ground. At the next moment, roglio, who was also holding his breath, opened his bow at this moment. His tall figure tilted back slightly at this moment. He pulled the bow string of the gorgeous legendary weapon named the rage of solidar stars to the maximum, one or two, Three long arrows appeared in the bowstring and body.


    The howling cold wind whirled around roglio at this moment, like a storm about to take shape, but instead of shooting a long arrow, he stopped for 3 seconds.


    Cinda gousa, who runs across the sky, didn''t expect the danger to appear from nearly 2000 meters away. She was unprepared until the straight gold thread running through the sky accurately penetrated the ice halo around her, pierced her ice shield, then pierced her hard skull, and finally got stuck in the center of her dragon horn.


    Before the frost queen could recover from the blow, a stone in old Hermite''s hand was crushed by him. The bullet stuck in the Queen''s skull, with 127 runes on the surface, was shining at this moment. Hindagoza just wanted to burst out a roar, but the next moment, a low explosion burst out in the center of her skull.


    At this moment, the concentrated holy light completely erupted, like a ladle of hot water, splashed on her cold fire of the dead, and Cinda gousa''s roar turned into a howl. No matter in her life or after her death, she had never suffered such a fierce blow, her head was confused, and her huge body completely lost control at this moment, Falling towards the wilderness outside of modreza.


    "Whoosh!"


    The first arrow crossed the sky, smashing the connecting bone of hindagosa''s left wing, her body leaning to the right.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two seconds later, the second arrow across her sternum, her figure to the left slightly repelled.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when Cinda gousa''s mind was slightly sober, the third long arrow with dazzling starlight hit her head. Subconsciously, she raised her head, opened her wings, pulled up her body that was about to fall to the ground, and then accurately hit the super large dragon fire trap arranged by rexa.


    The heat is so high that it has already formed a platinum flame. At this moment, it completely erupts from the ground. The flame is like a raging tide, which completely covers Cinda gousa''s head in an instant. The nearly never melting frost completely turns into a gas state at this moment. The cold soul fire of Cinda gousa floats like a candle in the wind at this moment.


    She struggled to raise her head to escape from the dragon fire trap, but at the moment when she raised her head, the blood red spear carved into a roaring wolf head with a powerful force hit her nose bone, and once again hit her head into the dragon fire which was hotter than Longyan.


    Rexa jumped back a few steps to eliminate the anti shock force accumulated on the spear. The green fluorescent array was shining in the air behind him. The next moment, a 2-ton gray rice dumpling exploding bear came out of it, a wild boar with thorns wrapped around its body, and a falcon flapping its wings and flying into the sky.


    In front of him, the scorching dragon fire was only five seconds from the most lethal temperature to extinction, but these five seconds were enough for Cinda gousa to be seriously injured. In order to hunt this giant beast, rexa had used up the precious materials of his dragon fire trap. Conservatively, it would take him 20 years.


    But it''s worth it!


    When the cheers of Hermite II, accompanied by the roar of bullets and the twinkling of arrows, blocked the bone dragons trying to rescue the queen in the sky, when the spear of rexa''s head wolf and the rage of roglio''s stars were raised at the same time, when the old Hermite took out the last moment golden bullet from his pocket.


    At this moment, the hunter''s glory shines in the sky in sindagosa''s lament.


    Slay the dragon?


    It''s not just a legend.

 Chapter 501

    Alexstasa stands on the top floor of the temple of dragon''s sleep. The elegant Queen''s left hand leans on the stone pillar like ruins. This is the top of the tower destroyed by the last raid of Alsace and sindagosa. She is full of starlight eyes and Buddha''s power to penetrate space and time. She looks at the dark icecap glacier and seems to hear the last, desperate cry, Full of fierce and sinister roar of the dragon.


    The falling snow in the keel wilderness suddenly became heavy at this moment, and it seemed to make a sad note for the roar of the dragon.


    The queen closed her eyes. Just now, she witnessed the final fall of a fellow countryman whose life was full of frustrations.


    "Cinda gousa is dead! She died in the hands of five mortals... "


    The voice of the oath of life spread all over the top of the tower, which made marigos, who was busy preparing something, stop his work for a moment, but then the king of the blue dragon continued to manipulate the mana line.


    The Queen looks back in surprise. She looks at her brother, marigos, who is the most manic in her memory. At this time, she is as silent as if she had been hit by the art of silence. With his back to alexstraza, he keeps winding the magic thread in the air with his fingers, making it twining and accumulating bit by bit.


    The most violent magic in the world, in the hands of marigos, is like the most gentle coil of thread, let him change the shape.


    A few seconds later, the Queen''s voice sounded again,


    "If you want revenge for Cinda gousa, go ahead, marigos, no one will blame you..."


    "No"


    The old blue dragon uttered a word indifferently, then shook his head, "my wife died ten thousand years ago... That creature is just a sad silhouette, Alsace is just a pathetic person lost in fate, i... I should put down my hatred, I have more important things to do... I have wasted ten thousand years, I can''t continue."


    "Enough! My brother


    Alexsartas''s left hand was on marigos''s shoulder, and the old blue dragon''s body was shaking slightly. Obviously, he was not as calm as he seemed,


    "We are relatives, your anger and sadness can''t hide from me... Go, don''t suppress your anger in your heart."


    The Red Dragon Queen closed her eyes, and her voice was low as if she were a real sister. "We are about to start a new war, and we are about to face the most powerful mind controller in the world. Before that, you must clear all your negative emotions... Arthas hurt you, take revenge. This time, we are on your side!"


    Marigos was silent, but a moment later, he began to weave his magic again,


    "No... not yet... Alsace will see my anger... Not yet."


    On the other hand, while Dick and the paladins and death knights rush into the Icecrown fortress, at the edge of the black iron tower on the second floor of the western wall of the Icecrown fortress, they are also rushing to their own battlefield.


    Prag, the dwarf warlock, is their leader. He rides on the shoulders of his angry guard demon, and constantly follows the guidance of the light group in his hand. He is looking for something in this dark, labyrinth like place, in front of a dark iron wall with no way to go.


    Behind him are the Golden Phoenix dancing on his shoulders, kelsas wearing a red robe, Gianna holding the original class, lyadeline carrying the dragon''s call and A.L., ronin carrying a strange sheep''s head staff, and kadega carrying the guardian''s staff.


    Yishui''s top mage.


    These mages who have the most research on magic of Azeroth are gathered together. Naturally, they are not here for sightseeing. Everything comes from the news brought back by Prag.


    As for the evil land of frostmourning, the deepest secret fortress of Alsace, the source of his strength - Soul melting pot!


    "Give me some time, and I''ll soon find it!"


    Prag, who was on the devil''s shoulder, wiped the sweat on his face. The light ball in his hand was taken from part of his old friend''s soul and memory. When he was in a hurry, Prag had to do something evil.


    However, not everyone has enough patience. The king of the sun chaser''s brow is raised, and his left hand impatiently rubs the proud hilt of the sun chaser in his hand. This kind of posture is not like that of kelsas. It must be a real event that can make this ruler who is always extremely rational so anxious.


    "I gave up my chance to avenge Alsace... It''s not about you playing tricks here, warlock!"


    Two minutes later, the king of the sun chaser completely lost his patience. His cold voice made Prager pinch the soul mass in his hand, probably with too much force. The soul floated away in his hand, and Prager''s eyes widened. But in the next moment, the purple soul did not dissipate immediately, but under the traction of some force, It penetrated into the tightly closed and seamless sarongye iron wall on the left side of the crowd.


    Now, everyone knows what to do.


    "Ah! There... I said... I knew... No wonder that guy said that only his own soul can open that door! i see! We should follow the direction of his soul returning to the soul furnace! I''m so... Stupid! "


    Prag slapped his head and was about to go forward to find the gate. As a result, kelsas, who was no longer willing to waste his time, stepped forward two steps and put his left hand on the wall. He frowned and said to the people,


    "There''s a strange space in the back. Stand back and I''ll blow it up!"


    Then a terrible lava fireball appeared in his hand, but the next moment, he was stopped by kadega, the veteran mage said aloud,


    "Calm down, Sun King, it may be dangerous to destroy it so brutally!"


    "Danger?"


    Having completely lost his cool, kelsas suddenly turned his head. In his beautiful eyes, there was a touch of dangerous madness. Obviously, behind the wall, there was something that he could not tolerate. His hatred for that thing even exceeded Alsace!


    "I''ve crossed thousands of miles and come here just for this moment! Darkan, the bastard who nearly destroyed my country, killed my father, almost destroyed everything I had, is behind this wall... I don''t care about any danger in order to kill him! "


    "Boom"


    As soon as kelsas''s words came to an end, two big fireballs whirled out, which were no worse than the lava fireball in his hand. The fireball hit the steel wall beside him. The hot temperature completely melted the steel and opened a passage that could allow one person to pass through. At the edge of the passage, there was liquid dripping steel juice that quickly cooled down.


    Ronin, who was carrying a ram''s head staff, walked forward with a cold face. When he came to kelsas, he said to the sun king,


    "What a coincidence... Dalaran didn''t mind any danger for the existence behind it."


    Ronin lowered his head into the tunnel, then Gianna, lyadeline, and finally kelsas, who were also cold faced. Before entering the tunnel, kadega, who had a strange look on his face, pulled the warlock Prager to ask in a low voice,


    "What''s behind this wall? Why are the best mages as crazy as they are? "


    Prag took a look at kadgar. The great mage has been in Delano world all these years, and he is not familiar with what happened in Azeroth. However, based on the principle that one more friend is better, the Philistine warlock explained to him in detail,


    "Darkan is an elf traitor who colluded with demons to invade silver moon city. I heard that with the original defense of Quel''Thalas, the undead is unlikely to capture that city. However, Darkan attracted demons in the city, and silver moon city is still in ruins, where a large number of demons are occupying, Sun King''s father also died under the sword of Alsace... So for Sun King, dalcan is a more hateful guy than Alsace. He pursues revenge with justifiable reasons. Er... In fact, when he was normal, he was a generous and wise ruler. I would like to deal with him very much. "


    "What about ronin and Gianna? I don''t think they''ve been very happy lately. "


    When he heard kadegar''s question, Prager rolled his eyes. As he walked in the dark tunnel, he asked kadegar,


    "Don''t you also come from Dalaran? Don''t you know the grudge between Dalaran and Alsace? You should know better than I do


    "Er... I have a little gap with them, and I only came back to Dalaran before the war. Dalaran was captured by Alsace. I know, but ronin is not a man who will lose his mind because of hatred. I almost grew up with him. I know that!"


    "That''s because you don''t know the latest news!"


    Prager pointed to the fool in front of him and said, "Arthas has resurrected master antonidas who died in the war and enslaved his soul! Now do you understand the source of the anger of Mr. ronin and his highness Jaina? "


    "Ah! This damn bastard


    After hearing this shocking news, kadega''s peaceful face also showed anger, although he was not very close to Dalaran because of Medivh''s reason, and recently, he has been staying in the broken islands to deal with the residual affairs of surama, so he really has no time to pay attention to others.


    But when he first came to Dalaran, he was also taken care of by antonidas. He also had great respect for the respectable old man. He also knew that ronin and Gianna regarded antonidas as their father.


    Now, Arthas has enslaved the soul of antonidas... No wonder they are so angry.


    "Arthas... It''s hard to imagine such a guy on this planet! It''s unbearable


    Kadgar shook his head. He quickly stepped forward and stood with ronin and Gianna. He whispered to them,


    "Sorry, I didn''t know..."


    Ronin looked at him. "Kadega, forget the gap between Medivh and Dalaran. I just want to ask you one question. We... Dalaran need your help now... Are you willing to help us?"


    "Of course!"


    Kadega patted ronin on the shoulder, a little old face full of common hatred, "I am duty bound, as for other things, let the master''s soul rest."


    "Good!"


    Luo Ning nodded like an iceberg. Ten seconds later, the crowd came to a fork. There were three roads in front of them. Plage stepped forward and explained to the mages in detail,


    "On the left is the soul furnace, where master antonidas is guarding, and on the far right is the hall of reflection. According to my old friend before his death, Darkan is there to watch over the really powerful souls for the Lich King. In the middle is the saloon mine, which is basically not used. That is the place where Alsace builds weapons for his elite army."


    Prager scratched his head and added,


    "It''s said that both the soul furnace and the hall of reflection have something to do with frostmourning, so we''d better destroy both places!"


    "Well, I do smell Darkan!"


    Kelsas breathed a sigh of relief. A crystal in his hand was smashed in front of him. A portal was opened in place. On the other side, Gianna also opened a portal.


    Armed elves, law breakers, the most elite fire wing guards, and arcane masters from sindera walk out of the portal of kelsas. On the other side are battle mages and swordsmen from Dalaran.


    Kelsas made a gesture to ronin,


    "Let''s go to the right. I''ll try my best to wipe out the high-level dead until Alsace dies. Good luck to you, Darran''s Avengers, and mourn for me to master antonidas."


    Ronin nodded,


    "I wish you all the best, Sun King... Today, Dalaran and Alsace are doomed to fall!"


    Pugella didn''t know which side he should go. He came to report after the end of the Odyssey mission, just because of the speculative psychology of speculators. Now it seems that he can only choose one of the two big legs. Finally, kelsas helped him make the choice.


    "Come with me, warlock, I''m very satisfied with your information... After the war, you can go to Quel''Thalas at any time to get what you deserve... Now, it''s time for the traitor to taste the taste of punishment. You have a lot of research on the soul, right... Do me a favor later, and take out the soul of that bastard for me!"


    The cold language made Prager shiver. He looked left and right. The most powerful forces in the world were fighting against Alsace in their own way. It seemed that the dark shadow that once threatened the world was doomed to fall today.


    At this time, Prager is most fortunate that he stood on the side of victory.

 Chapter 502

    "The third line is under fierce attack! Request support! We have suffered heavy casualties! "


    "The fifth line of defense is completely lost. This is commander major Kent of the fifth line of defense. I will stick to the line and fight to the last one!"


    "Cough... Plague... Damn the undead used the plague, we... We can''t retreat, we''ve activated the engineering bomb! For Lordaeron! For Queen Kaliya


    "Boom"


    A loud noise came out of the stone in Dalian''s hand. Then, the stone turned gray. The next moment, the stone turned into powder and suddenly fell from the soldier''s fingers.


    Dalian''s eyes were red. 20 minutes ago, he returned from the shadow dome to the front line of angassa to take over the battlefield command of the high-level combat effectiveness who broke into Icecrown fortress in the third stage. His mood did not ease down any more.


    He is a veteran. He has lived on the battlefield for nearly five years since he was in the plague area of the East. In these five years, he has gone from Mount Hyjal to northern Xinjiang, from northern Xinjiang to xilisus, and finally to Northrend. He has shed more blood and suffered more serious injuries than other people of his age, But even in Northwind Tundra and new fireplace valley of Northrend, when he became a general and led an army under the eyes of the dead, he had never been under such great pressure.


    It''s not hundreds, it''s not thousands. The command of the whole human coalition has been handed over to him. It''s tens of thousands!


    Almost every minute from the transmission stone, there is news that a defense line is on the verge of collapse. In fact, Dalian hardly needs to listen to the bad news. He doesn''t need to listen to it. He just stands up, walks to the window of the temporary headquarters and looks out. He feels dizzy.


    Dalian had never seen the attack of the sea of the dead. In fact, he personally participated in the first battle of the angassa battlefield. At that time, he fought in the front line of the battlefield as an intermediate commander with his brother. Now, as a commander, he desperately wanted to take up his sword and rush into the battlefield to fight with those damned souls, But he can''t. There''s no way to leave people here.


    Every minute, every second, news came from all parts of the battlefield, which was summarized to the headquarters. 130 staff members were responsible for sorting out the information and sending the most urgent ones to Dalian. In just 20 minutes, he made 17 evacuation orders, 25 support orders, and received more than 30 final reports, The communications of all 30 teams have disappeared.


    That''s nearly 500 lives!


    It''s gone... The life of a small village, it''s gone.


    "Commander! The first line of defense is attacked by the detestable army! General tyran, request fire support


    "Tyran!"


    This name made Dalian wake up instantly. He took the voice stone in the hands of the combat staff, activated it and yelled, "Taran, are you ok?"


    "This is Taran fording. Request fire support! Or magic or something, throw whatever you have! Those damned guys are about to... Wait... Darion, how could it be you? What about the knight Mograine? "


    "Father, they''ve rushed into the Icecrown fortress to end the scum of Alsace! Hold on, Taran, I''ll mobilize the artillery now


    With that, Darien turned to look at the combat staff, like an angry bull,


    "Do you hear me? Let the gnomes fire on the first line! My brother needs it! "


    The operational staff officer was also a veteran who had fought with Darien on Mount Hyjal. But at this moment, he looked gloomy. "The midget artillery position... Is gone."


    "What? How could it be


    Dalian''s face turned pale at this moment, and then he heard the quick reply in a low voice of the combat staff, "five minutes ago, a spider demon raided the ammunition depot of the artillery position, they ignited there, and now the whole position is..."


    "Asshole! Asshole


    Dalian clenched his fist, yelled madly, then grabbed the staff''s shoulder, "let the mages! Let Dalaran shoot at the first line. Aren''t they here to support us? Let them shoot


    "The mages are fully supporting the black front on angassa, where they are attacked by the most elite viku Necromancers. The battle damage ratio has reached 65%. They need more support than the first line! The mage will not accept this order. "


    "So you mean, let me give up my brother?"


    Dalian pulled out the blade of anger with a Shua. His eyes were red and he put it on the neck of the combat staff. "Listen, I don''t care about the black front. I now order you to give orders to the mages. I need them to help the first line of defense!"


    The combat staff officer also raised his head. The old soldier''s eyes were red. He clenched his fist and showed the palm of his left hand with only three fingers. He looked at Dalian unswervingly, "no! I won''t do that. The black front knights are blocking the front of the whole angassa. They are blocking the most terrible Legion. You are disrupting the whole front. You are ruining your life! I will not obey


    "Will you listen to me! Damn it, I''m the interim commander! Go, give orders


    Dalian''s arms began to tremble. As an elite soldier, he even felt that he was out of control now. However, he was from Taran, and his brother''s life was in his hands. He could not just give up on him. But just when the contradiction was about to intensify, Taran''s voice suddenly sounded from the microphone in his hand.


    "Enough, Darion! Don''t embarrass old hawk. Old hawk''s son is with me now. He''s my adjutant... He''s more miserable than you. That''s it... "


    The next moment, Teran''s voice became firm again, "commander, this is the first line of defense headquarters, we will stick to the last moment, for Lordaeron! For Queen Kaliya


    Two seconds later, Teran''s last voice came, mixed with the soldiers'' charge and the disgusting laughter,


    "Darien... Tell white for me that I don''t have a chance to go to the monastery with her anymore... Tell her that I love her."


    "Buzz"


    The stone was completely closed, and Dalian fell down on the chair. Old hawk, the combat staff officer, bit his teeth and twisted his head. A sense of sadness and despair spread in the headquarters. He was about to lose his brother, another soldier was about to lose his son, but they could only stay here and could do nothing.


    Shua


    The light of the portal lights up at this moment, and a firm voice also rings at this time,


    "Why is our commander so weak! Scared by the battlefield? "


    With a sound of armor, Varian, armed, walked out of the portal, and field marshal Windsor of windstorm, who was seriously wounded in the first battle of angassa, was pale and had heavy bandages on his arms. On the other hand, his majesty Magny, his majesty darling, and even Tyrande of the moon, who first appeared after the war, These leaders of the civilized world arrived at the headquarters almost at the same time.


    Dalian was very excited. He quickly grabbed the commander''s seal from the table and handed it to King Varian. He wiped the tears from his eyes and cried out,


    "Sire, I am a soldier, and I can be a soldier too! Please take command and let me go to the battlefield! I''m going to save my brother


    Varian looked at Dalian playfully, shook his head in his expectant eyes, and he sighed,


    "No, boy, I''m a fighter too... So, Windsor! My marshal, I now order you to take over the command and command the whole defense line of the human coalition. Do you have any objection


    McGonagall waved his two hammers. "As we all know, I''m also a veteran, so I have no objection."


    Darling''s eyes fell on Darian. He said solemnly, "son, there are no reserves on this front. You can''t rush out like this, but we have brought new troops. I heard that you have just finished a fatal attack on Alsace, so I''m looking forward to fighting with you. The soldiers of kurtiras are bleeding on the front, I have no objection, of course. "


    "The moon will protect the brave."


    Tyrande turned to look at the distant battlefield. She bowed her head and recited a mantra in praise of Elune. She raised her hand. The next moment, a quiet moonlight fell from the sky. Then, half of the sky turned into a starry sky, and a meteorite with a long tail flame fell from the sky. Then Darian heard the scream from the reactivated sound transmitter,


    "Oh, hell! Darian, you got help? You are such a talent! I almost thought I was going to die... Those sissy elves, right? Thank their moon god


    Dalian looked at Tyrande awkwardly. The latter had a very good manner. She didn''t care about the crazy words of the rude general. Instead, she took off her waist and handed it to Dalian with a horn made of the wood of the world tree,


    "General of mankind, Barnes will fight with you side by side, and the moon god will protect the brave! Go ahead and block the twisted dead. "


    King Varian buckled the last button of his armor. He strode out of the headquarters, where the huge portal was shining in the open space full of smoke and blood. The Morgan Legion stationed in the burning plain of storm city was striding out. There were the sentinel Legion in Filas, and the mountain Ranger Legion in damoro, And the Royal Army on the island of kurtirasbon.


    This is the last reinforcements, and now it seems that it is the last straw to defeat Alsace.


    Behind Varian, Andu, who was also wearing strong armor and holding sword and shield, was a little nervous. This was the first time that he went to the battlefield with his father, and it was such a big scene that the little prince felt a little out of breath. However, Dalian rubbed his head hard and grinned at him, and the tension suddenly disappeared.


    Anduin took a deep breath and said in his heart, "look, I''m walking with the heroes. I''m among them. I''ll be one of them!"


    On the other side of the battlefield, the spider demons from Ezra nerub, under the final command of Alsace, almost frantically pour out. Every minute, every second, you can see the spider demons warriors from the ground and the spider magicians casting spells in the distance.


    With the only elite soldiers left around him, delanos sarufal charged in the front line of the battlefield. However, his incomparable bravery could not save the whole front from losing. Although they were not in the front battlefield, they were also in a state of anxiety, and even could not be better than the human defense.


    "Jolin... You can support me!"


    Garrush, a brave warrior, is holding his brother, Jolin dead eye, who was attacked by three high-level spider demon warriors at the same time. This powerful Orc warlock has almost no way to make effective resistance because his magic is exhausted. His abdomen is completely pierced, struggling to say nothing. But his only eyes are full of nostalgia for life and regret for friendship.


    "Hold on! You didn''t die in the hands of the great dead. How can you die in the hands of these damned bastards? Goya''s mother is waiting for us to bring her glory. Hell, I can''t just take you back to see her. She will go crazy! Come alive, my brother, hold on!! Darranos, damn it, come back and look at Jolin. He''s going to die. Our brother''s going to die! Hell, I''m going to kill them! I''m going to kill them all! Damn it


    Galush, a real tough guy, looks at his dying brother and wails at a loss at this moment. He doesn''t even notice the change of the whole front, and doesn''t notice the new forces who join the battlefield from the rear of the orc front. A blue thunder rushes out from behind him and burns more than a dozen spider demons into coke at the same time. The next moment, Thrall, the great chief riding on the snow song of the war wolf, with the hammer of destruction, rushed to garrush with the last kukalong guards. Behind him, the reinforcements of orcs, tauren, trolls and goblins were catching up quickly, and the precarious front was stabilized again.


    "Enough! Garrush, send Jolin back to the rear, where Mr. drektal is treating the wounded! "


    Sal''s blue eyes had never been so trusting as they are now. Garrush quickly picked up Jolin and rushed back. Sal''s voice sounded behind him,


    "Get your brother settled and come back to me, garrush. You are needed on the battlefield!"


    "Regal, take the shaman and Warlock to support Kane. They''re going to be overwhelmed! Garrowitz, get your artillery moving, and Lockhart, take the headhunters to support the scouts on the front line, they''re blocking the damn crypt! The rest of you, come with me, break these bastards! Show them the edge and courage of the tribe


    "For the tribe!"

 Chapter 503

    The uproar of the angassa battlefield does not affect the interior of Icecrown fortress. However, compared with the hot battlefield, where the fire of anger is almost burning in the sky, the battle in this cold fortress is not inferior at all.


    Old Fuding with Paladin destroyed the bottom of the platform, just Resurrected Lord mallogar has fallen into a desperate situation.


    It is said that this twisted creature was born in the experiment of naiozu''s development of skeleton undead. It was forged in the constant flame of soul furnace with a thousand dead bones defeated by him. It was strange and powerful, just like the unspeakable fear in mortal nightmare.


    It has four completely different white bone heads, human, ORC, elf, and an unknown creature. His body has only the upper part, which is like a random combination of bones. Under the internal expansion of the fire of the dead, they are arranged in a chaotic form on his chest. Behind him, there are four curved, sharp, and gray bones, Spider like claws.


    It doesn''t land, it floats on the ground in a way that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    It is the gatekeeper of Icecrown fortress, and also the opponent that the warriors who try to enter deeper must defeat!


    It''s howling in everyone''s heart shaking, there is no doubt that this is a strong and tough guy, in order to deal with him, old fording and sarufal, the two top strong, once again chose to join hands.


    This ferocious skeleton beast holds its own white axe in both hands. Every blow will leave an icy blue piercing flame in the narrower and narrower battlefield. Soon, the whole battlefield is almost wrapped up by this kind of flame that damages the soul. The existence of this kind of flame prevents ordinary soldiers from attacking it - but the soul is not strong enough, I can''t last five minutes in this fire.


    Its huge body blocked the icy passage leading to the rear hall. It seemed that it was still performing its duties as a gatekeeper. But in fact, the ice wall on the other side of the battlefield had been cut open by a sharp blade, which was full of cracks. Obviously, the gatekeeper had failed.


    But it''s not realistic to keep this giant beast on the battlefield. For the soldiers, it''s a god of death! Someone has to take on the task of getting rid of it.


    "I''ll check it!"


    Old Fordring waved his left hand backward, holding the black blue battle axe with the purple soul light, bravely rushed into the blue flame, and the heavy holy light kept expanding behind him, forming a four sided shield to help him resist the constant invasion of the soul flame.


    Mallogar''s white bone heavy axe chopped down at the old Ferdinand who was coming. When the Tomahawk was in mid air, it lit a touch of dark blue blade, but old Ferdinand held the Tomahawk and met him face to face.


    Their bodies are not at the same level at all, just like a mouse challenging a giant, but there is no fear on old fording''s face.


    "Bang"


    When the two weapons hit each other, the burning holy light in old Fordring''s body completely broke out at this moment, and the dazzling and brilliant light was scattered by the heavy blow, like rain of light on the blue flame around him. The collision of two completely different energies made the dark blue fire around the old knight feel like a heavy pressure from the sky at this moment, It was almost extinguished at this moment.


    The irresistible charge of Lord mallogar was forced to stop at this moment. This stop gave the deadly blade who had been wandering on the edge of the battlefield the opportunity to enter.


    "Give me an axe!"


    The substantive sound waves were bunched together and hit Lord mallogar''s head from mid air. The brainless beast was roared by the battle and shook. In the fatal stagnation, the blood red figure was like a boulder flying out of the catapult, and crossed the bloody arc in the air. The spine axe in his hand swung round, It''s right in the middle of its four heads.


    Anger flowed through sarufal''s arms, the sharp edge of the axe, and the blood red light was more gloomy. The strong impact of the death strike made him almost cut off Lord malgallo''s head, but he failed to finish the blow, only to cut off his two heads. But even so, the threat of death again, Or let a twisted monster wake up from stagnation.


    The dark blue flame spurted out from the crevice of every bone in his body, and dyed malgallo into the shape of a flame element.


    The moment before the flame reached the Tomahawk, the orc soldier kicked his left foot on the edge of the white bone beast''s head, and his whole body fell back.


    "It''s a little close, Fordring. It''s up to you!"


    Salufar''s voice came out in the blazing sound of the blue flame on the ground, and the four sharp claw blades behind the white bone beast suddenly opened at this moment, stabbing salufar who fell into the air from four directions, blocking his escape space completely.


    The old Orc''s mouth grinned grimly. His blood anger sprang up on his body again. His left fist stretched backward. Under the strong package of anger, his spiral fist burst out, hitting the White Bone Claw blade in front of him.


    "Click"


    Half of the gray giant spines flew out of the place where the warrior and the beast collided and nailed them to the frost wall in the distance.


    But the next moment, the other three sharp edge from his body below and behind the dart out, see sarufar will be pierced.


    "Feel the anger of my soul!"


    "Boom!"


    The purple energy storm blows out in all directions, and the roaring soul storm rips everything it can destroy, whether it is the blue flame, or the body of Lord margaro nearby, or the whole hall covered with ice, all bear the crazy destruction from the soul power of shadow sadness at this moment.


    Cracks, storms, the concrete image of this power, make malgallo''s huge, twisted, evil body, which is about to be killed, at this moment, like being put on a layer of invisible shackles, the dark blue soul fire inside his body constantly vibrates, just like a candle in the wind.


    For this undead without physical protection in essence, almost 100% of the power of the soul storm burst out from the forest is borne by the hapless beast. Its soul has not been destroyed in the forest of the shadow grief power, which is enough to prove the strength of the monster itself.


    But... It has no chance.


    "Ka"


    Old Ferdinand''s figure with an axe jumps right above malgallo''s shaking body. He holds the ice blue axe in his hands and raises it over his head. The golden sea of light surges behind him. The seven cold runes on the axe are lit one by one. At this moment, light and dark are completely integrated.


    It''s like the last judge.


    This is the old knight at the top of the paladin of Azeroth. His eyes are so indifferent only when he looks at these hopeless creatures.


    "Repent, monster!"


    This is the last voice margaro heard.


    "Don''t you understand your ignorance?"


    "Will you still fight against this great power?"


    On the platform directly above the battle field of margaro, the new leader of the curse sect, the mysterious lady of the dead Whisperer, is struggling against this powerful opponent that makes her almost desperate.


    She waved her hands. The huge shadow arrow and curse magic appeared in her hands like eating and drinking water. Then she threw them at the damned Delaney opposite!


    At this time, her most sacred preacher hall was in a mess. Dozens of black burnt corpses were lying on the ground with religious patterns. They were her most sincere and powerful believers, the strongest group in the dark world. However, they did not even have any resistance in front of the delani people who accompanied the emergence of the sea of holy light, It was ignited by a circle of holy light waves, and the darkness and death in the body were burned up by the purified fire.


    Even the lady of the dead speaker herself was in a dilemma at this time. The mask she used to cover her face had been burned up in the confrontation just now, revealing her real face.


    Skeleton... Yes, she is a lich like Kel''Thuzad... A powerful Lich loyal to the Lich King. She is even one of the most powerful mages in the world. However, in the face of this damned old man Delaney, she is no better than a child learning magic.


    In the face of her attack, the draenee did not even need to fight back. The holy light covering the body surface would not even be destroyed. It was another force of complete qualitative change.


    That''s not the opponent she can fight... That''s far beyond her level of existence, that''s the demigod that makes people tremble when you think about it!


    Different from the shock of the dead woman, old Veron''s heart at this time had no fluctuation. He looked at the dying Lich in front of him with a mixture of pity and calm eyes. During the period when the order of Argus was about to die, he met countless poor people who were as crazy as her.


    Yes, although she has dedicated all her heart to the Lich King, in Veron''s view, it''s just a poor man who has gone astray. She is dazzled by the power, but she doesn''t know that the price of the power is so heavy, just like Veron''s former people... That damned memory.


    "Come on! Cheer for pure form


    The lady of the dead Whisperer seems to have inherited the talents of the most outstanding priests. Even in the battle, she is boring and chattering. She holds up the staff in her hand, and her whole body floats in the air. The heavy death energy is constantly gathering and rotating in her body, just like a vortex of death energy, which seems to be really like what she said, She is about to become a new form, a more powerful form.


    "Meaningless!"


    Old Veron was awakened from his memory by the surging energy. He raised his eyes and looked at the howling lady of the dead Whisperer. The staff of the Redeemer in his hand was gently on the ground. At the next moment, a heavy holy light like a real hammer broke through the air and hit the lady of the dead Whisperer on the top of her head. The magic shield arranged layer by layer was completely broken under this blow, And then the burning sacred fire licked her white bones.


    "Ah! The pain! Ah, ah


    "This is purification... May your soul rest in peace, poor lost man!"


    The old Delaney turned to leave with a staff. The golden flame he threw wrapped around the body of the dead woman, constantly consumed the dark energy in her body, and completely turned her into a pillar of fire hanging in the sky.


    It''s true that Veron is not good at fighting, but it''s only for opponents at the same level. Lady of the dead Whisperer doesn''t even have the qualification to be an opponent.


    Three minutes later, with the extinction of the golden flame, a mass of black ashes scattered in the completely silent hall. Listen carefully, there seems to be a little bit of scream.


    "It''s all... It''s all... It''s all in the master''s plan..."

 Chapter 504

    At the top of Icecrown fortress is the ice throne, where Alsace is.


    After Dick and others rushed into the icecap fortress, Alsace did not step out of his throne to defend the enemy, or even summon back the troops around the icecap glacier. To tell you the truth, this is not a pleasant thing, especially for the soldiers who have rushed into this dark fortress, On the contrary, it makes people worried.


    But there will be no less fighting... No one wants to be blocked in the Icecrown fortress by his damned subordinates against Alsace.


    "Varana is dead... You killed him. Although I don''t like him, I feel it my duty to avenge him!"


    Before the red hall, a low voice reverberated inside the hall. The voice was cloudy and strange, which made people''s goose bumps constantly stir, but it was not because of the cold.


    The high elves in black robes stand on the edge of his platform. His narrow eyes sweep to the paladin who enters the hall. The sharp teeth of his mouth show his lips at this moment. On the other side, his companion raises a sword inlaid with green jewelry,


    "Well, carresses, this is not an opponent you can kill at will. We''d better find some companions."


    Said this, the green robe wrapped in the body of SARAIN with malicious eyes swept over Dick''s body, but the paladin did not look at him, but his eyes fell on the two blood prince on the top of the Pearl.


    It was a giant sphere which was watered by blood and composed of flowing blood. It was full of blood power and suspended in the top of the red hall. It was like a light, sprinkling the red light to the whole hall. It was absolutely a real treasure for the sarains who lived by sucking blood, bathing in the blood light, Their bodies can hardly feel hunger and thirst.


    But what paladins care about is the extra effect of this jewel.


    Two seconds later, his eyes finally fell on caresses and tadram. He pondered for a moment and asked,


    "I guess it''s blocking the way to the ice throne, isn''t it?"


    The two blood princes looked at him and clenched their arms. It was obvious that they knew where the paladin came from and what kind of character he was, but they didn''t seem to want to answer his question. Dick pursed his lips. After fighting with the high-level undead at the top of the steeple, he was more or less tired. After all, he killed the elite army of Alsace by one man, It''s a real work of strength. He doesn''t want to fight meaninglessly, so he continued to ask,


    "Can you help me open the way to the throne of ice?"


    The prince of blood also did not speak. The next moment, the left and right closed doors of the red hall suddenly opened at this moment. The bodies of the sarains who rushed out from the rest place turned into blood shadows in the air, fled in the air, and finally landed, surrounded Dick.


    "So... Is that your answer?"


    Dick''s left hand touched the handle of the wind chasing sword behind him. A golden light spirit and a blue water spirit appeared on his shoulder. The paladin looked at the blood prince who strode down from the high platform and shook his head.


    "There seems to be a fight."


    "We have a number advantage! Dick, you''re just a paladin of heroic rank. This is your burial place


    In the face of caresses'' provocation, the paladin tilted his head and said to anweina, who was sitting on his shoulder,


    "He said they had a numerical advantage..."


    "Hit him!"


    Ten minutes later, Dick''s sword pierced the chest of the soldier who was standing in front of him. Then he stepped forward and pressed his hot left hand on the forehead of the fleeing Caesars. There were several wounds on the paladin''s face that were caught by these damned vampires. Behind him, nearly 100 vampires turned to coke in the surging tide of the holy light, Prince ramtar, on the other hand, was pierced in the chest by anweina and Leishi in the fight just now. The elemental energy exploded in his body, and he died miserably.


    "Look, that''s your numerical advantage."


    Dick stepped on the chest of a struggling saran. He looked at the frightened caresses in his eyes. Suddenly, he lost interest in joking with this guy. His left hand and right foot made a little effort. The burning light pierced the forehead of caresses and the cold heart of saran.


    "Poof"


    The last mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground of the red hall, and the blood prince''s godless eyes finally scattered in the red hall. His number advantage became a joke. Dick and anweina jointly urged the tide of the holy light, which was a sharp weapon against any group of the dead, and the speed of the holy knight''s thunder light added body, It''s almost the same as the agile fighting style of sakelaine. It can only be said that they chose the wrong opponent.


    Dick doesn''t need an army... Because he can fight an army himself.


    Anweina flapped her wings and flew to the side of the blood pearl. She waved the fire of justice in her hand. She called twice and knocked down the front of the bright red and flowing pearl with a hammer. The completely opposite energy kept hedging and disappearing in the Pearl, and finally exploded the Pearl. The bright red light spread all over the corner of the red hall at this moment.


    At the same time, behind Dick, inside the giant icicle that runs through the whole Icecrown fortress, a low "click" sound also rings at the same time.


    The paladin looked back, and a cold white light had begun to flow on the icicles inside the Icecrown fortress, which represented the road to the throne of Alsace.


    "Ah, just warriors, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come to me... I will mercifully give you the last death. You are worthy of my hands!"


    At this moment, Alsace''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears inside the Icecrown fortress. Old Fordring, sarufal, Veron, and Mograine, who had just pulled the Ashbringer out of Dr. patriside''s heart, all looked to a higher place at this moment. Alsace had already sent out an invitation. Now it''s time for them to give him an answer.


    "Miso"


    The Ashbringer, shining like a pillar of light, was carried by Mograine behind him. He turned away from the hall. Behind him, the twisted and unshaped corpse of Dr. patrisade kept burning in the spreading flame of the holy light. Soon, the flame grew bigger and bigger, and finally it became ashes all over the place. In the cold wind of the Icecrown fortress, Into the foul air.


    In the open space below him, warkin, the troll chief, manipulates the mysterious power of shadow, and appears from behind the huge suture monster spraying green ooze. The wooden spear engraved with Ancient Runes suddenly passes through the brain of the disgusting creature named rotten intestines. When the monster falls down, the body of the shadow hunter reappears on one side of the open space.


    He threw the green mud on his spear, carried it behind him, picked up his red blade from the ground and headed for the icicle, the deepest part of the Icecrown fortress.


    Before the icicle, woking met Uther, who ended the battle earlier than him. The indifferent death knight Lord looked at the troll chief, snorted, and strode into the white light surging on the surface of the icicle. Woking didn''t care. The trench of life and death was not so easy to cross, even though he was in the same camp, But Uther is undoubtedly the most special one, but this estrangement has not existed for a day or two, or that sentence, now there are more important things to do.


    Then, he strode into the surging light. Behind them, elite Raiders, whether orcs from orgrima, Tauren from thunder cliff, dwarves from Ironforge, or arrogant elves, struggled against each defense line of Icecrown fortress under the leadership of their respective commanders.


    Every soldier has his own opponent. Before Alsace gives the first prize, they must persist and win the last time for the most fearless and courageous warriors. Hundreds of thousands of people are fighting with them on the battlefield of angassa outside the icecap fortress, in echo Valley and the whole icecap glacier. There is no doubt about the result of their battle, Will change the fate of the whole world.


    At this time, when woking recovered from the brief dizziness of transmission, on the ground in front of him, it was the ice throne towering over the ice cap glacier, on a large platform with a diameter of nearly 300 meters, his companions stood in front, holding swords, and on the other side of the platform, in the middle of an ice peak that seemed to open their hands towards the sky, A carved throne of frost stands there.


    Nearly 10 meters higher than the platform, there is a section of ice stairs in the middle, which is extremely heavy in the cold wind and snow. On the throne, the figure who is wearing Ice Blue Skull armor, wearing the uniform helmet, holding the magic sword frost sadness just sits there, just like the king sitting on the throne. The cold wind blows up his bone white hair, and his eyes shine, It''s colder than any ice wind.


    It''s like the endless whistling of the north.


    "Arthas... Here we are!"


    Old Fordring stepped forward, his body was still black scars caused by the soul inflammation of Lord malgallo, but his old and firm eyes were not afraid to look at the king of death sitting on the throne, and did not flinch. Behind him, Dick, Mograine, Uther, woking, sarufal, and Veron, the most powerful people in the world, stood there, It formed a stronger whole and challenged Alsace.


    "Ha ha... The holy light of justice has finally come... I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but I have a question..."


    Alsace stood up from the throne. He stood there with open arms. The howling wind and snowflakes suddenly expanded several times at this moment, blowing up people''s hair and clothes. Among them, Alsace''s voice with a trace of ridicule was mixed,


    "Should I put down Frost''s sorrow and beg your forgiveness? Fording, oh, by the way, and my dear teacher, Mr. Uther, and my Mograine, my most loyal friend and subordinate, Knight dick... And you, dirty beast, and a creature I don''t know, are you honored to join hands with wild animals to fight against death? "


    "We''ll kill you, Arthas!"


    Old Mograine got the news of his rebellious son Renault''s death from Dalian. He was not sad about Renault''s ending, but when he saw the culprit who had induced his son to fall, the old knight''s anger was almost unspeakable, and Uther stepped forward. His voice was extremely cold, and the verdict of death kept buzzing in his hands, This magic sword is also looking forward to meeting its "brother" again,


    "This is the greatest kindness to you who have committed so many crimes!"


    "Ha ha ha, kindness!"


    At this moment, Alsace''s voice became low, just like adding a tremor. The whole ice throne began to shake. Not only the black energy, but also the purple soul rose from the ice throne behind him. With the heavy ice storm, it wrapped around Alsace''s body.


    "Let me tell you what kindness is! When it''s over, you''ll kneel down and ask for my forgiveness... And I''ll "mercifully" refuse you. Your painful wailing will be the best proof of my endless strength! Don''t worry... I''ll let you live to see it all! "


    As the Lich King strides down the steps, his voice becomes more and more thick, just like the thunder in the sky. With the sway of the whole ice throne, he constantly bombards people''s ears, just like the sadness of the whole earth before the end of the world,


    "You will become the sharpest sword in my hand, you will completely overturn this weak world for me... I want a world of death, starting from here! From now on

 Chapter 505

    Above the throne of ice, under the dark sky, the Lich King is wantonly wielding his power. The wind is like a knife, death is like a shadow, heavy and suffocating, deep and despairing.


    Well, it''s not just exaggeration.


    When frostmourning was waving, Uther was the first one to rush forward. The Lord of death knight, whose whole fate was closely related to Alsace''s death, couldn''t suppress his intention to kill. Old Mograine followed him, and two huge energy swords, one black and one gold, chopped down at Alsace''s head, but the magic sword, The seven color Rune on the ice blue frostmourning blade is completely lit at this moment, and there are two dark purple edges on the blade.


    "Bang"


    The verdict of death collided with frostmourning, and the two ferocious swords hummed at the same time. The meeting of the "brothers" was obviously more "warm". The eyes of Alsace and Uther also met at this moment, and the two masters and disciples almost pulled back their swords at the same time and collided again,


    "Bang"


    "I came to you across the sea of death... Arthas, I swear by my name that you are dead! Today


    "Poof"


    As soon as Uther''s words came to an end, a glowing sword with golden light pierced Alsace''s chest. Mograine''s face was not happy to kill his opponent, because Alsace had no defense at all. He was like letting the Ashbringer pass through his body.


    "Ha ha... What big talk..."


    Alsace turned his head and looked at the sword that pierced his chest. He tilted his head and looked at Mograine and Uther with a cruel smile,


    "Do you really think... You can kill me on my sacred land? Do you really think that I have only a little power to die? "


    "Oh, stupid!"


    "Back off!"


    Sarufal felt something wrong for the first time. He rushed to the rescue. Faster than him was Dick, who was incarnated in thunder and lightning, and the heavy shield that Veron raised his hand to cover Mograine and Uther. But the next moment, a black light flashed through people''s eyes, just like a black lightning through the sky.


    Uther, Mograine, sarufal, dick... This powerful man who can attack almost any country in the world together is pushed back by Alsace''s sword... No, the word "push back" is too commendable. From Mograine''s broken armor, Uther''s chest almost pierced by the wound, As well as the panting Dick and sarufal who appeared in the position just now, we can see that their combined attack was completely pushed back by Alsace''s sword.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Uther''s dry voice was filled with incredible anger. He looked at Alsace''s rapid recovery, like an enraged tiger, "how can you... Be so strong!"


    "Ha ha... Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Alsace laughs and cuts Fuding out with a sword. It''s like an adult waving a bat bullying a group of helpless children. Obviously, the reason why he didn''t go out to defend the enemy before is here. Within the ice throne, he is almost invincible!


    He wants to rush to the crowd. A golden barrier rises from the ground and blocks him out of the center. Veron maintains the golden barrier with his left hand, and the staff in the other hand is lighter in the air, recovering the injury caused by the moment just now.


    "Cough... It''s the sword!"


    Dick rubbed his chest, stood up on the fire of justice, and said in a quick, low voice, "remember the news from Prag? Now it looks like it''s true! "


    The paladin''s eyes fell on the howling frostmourning, "we all underestimated the sword... Every time we killed a person, it would absorb a person''s soul and bestow a point of strength on the sword holder. How many people did Alsace kill? No one knows... "


    "Well, you''re right, dick!"


    Alsace also heard the paladin''s explanation. He smashed the golden barrier in front of him with one sword, and let the golden light fall on him, causing waves of black whirlpool. He laughed and laughed, as if the victory was in hand. He stretched out his left hand, two white lights, converged into a high-speed rotating ball of frost in his palm, He threw it in the direction of the crowd,


    "Frostmourning is the strongest artifact in the world! Blood to show its edge, soul to show its power! Under the most powerful blessing in the world, which one of you can be my opponent? no one! Even God has to fall in front of me


    The high-speed rotation of the frost ball burst around the people''s bodies, but it didn''t hurt anyone. Here gathered Azeroth''s most powerful warriors. Alsace wanted to kill them, which was not so simple. But at this time, he felt like a cat playing with a mouse. He summoned dozens of tall viku dead souls to entangle other people, Then, with his sword wrapped in the wind and snow, he walked quickly to Veron, and instinctively told him that the old priest Delaney of the demigod stage, who could cure almost any injury in an instant, was the key person in this battle.


    Of course, while rolling up the dark hurricane to destroy the hammer of light that old Fordring smashed, he also called out groups of stone ghosts to harass the attack of those heroes. He did not forget to sneer,


    "Just like that feeble attack... You have to kill me more than 2 million times, but I don''t think you have that chance... Kneel to me! Otherwise, die


    "Keng"


    The frost mourning towards Veron is blocked by the hammer burning with white and silver flames. The white and silver flames collide with the dark light and shadow. Under the thunder, Dick''s head is raised, and the edge of his eyes is shining with golden streamer. Behind him, three pairs of golden wings are beating, and the voice of hymn resounds throughout the audience, This is the first time that Alsace''s blade is blocked by a stable grid under the blessing of 50% of the divine Avenger''s power and the surging blessing of Veron''s fast throwing on Dick''s body.


    "You don''t look as strong as you think! My Lich King... "


    Dick looked at the cool eyes under the helmets, as if he saw another barren world, "the human body is still binding you, even if frost sorrow can infinite blessing power, your body has also decided your power limit... See, you are just like this..."


    "So what? Dick... Even if you see through the secret, so what? In my eyes... You are just a little stronger... Mole ant... Mole ant, how can you kill me? No kidding! Accept your destiny


    Alsace didn''t panic. He took back the blade and cut it across again. The dark storm pierced Dick''s Shield of light in an instant. But before cutting the paladin''s body, it was blocked by a ragged and scarred iron shield.


    Dick''s body took a step back under the blow. He bit his teeth and endured the pain from his arm,


    "No! But I have to say... You really look down on us! "


    The next moment, the paladin''s voice will ring out in the storm like wind of the whole ice throne, ringing through everyone''s ears,


    "Destroy the iceberg on the throne, cut off the connection between him and the soul melting pot! The soul of frost sorrow is limited. Don''t be cheated by him


    "Bang"


    As soon as Dick''s words came to an end, Arthas was really angry. The Lich King held the sword in both hands. The dark blade could not even see the shadow in the air. He hit dick out of Veron''s body three times in a row. Frost''s sorrow was not enough to destroy the firmness of agrama''s shield, but Dick''s arm was still shaken with blood. Arthas was a demigod after all, Even if he can''t kill with one blow, the power of his every blow is almost the same as that of dick in his whole state.


    Without the support of the most powerful pastor of Azeroth, the paladin would have collapsed because of his serious injury.


    But just as his dark blade was about to pierce Veron''s shield, Uther''s dark bat wings filled the gap of Dick''s flying. The verdict of death and frostmourning collided again. Uther stepped back several steps to stabilize her figure. At this time, Alsace was really like an unstoppable beast, and the brute force was terrible.


    Alsace beat back Uther and appeared in front of him. It was the same ragged shield. This time, the shield hit more fiercely, and the burning holy light also tore his dark shield. Dick''s powerful force smashed Alsace''s head to the other side, and his neck made a crackle, but the Lich King didn''t care!


    He won''t die, so at the first moment, he launched a counterattack.


    The sword shadow of Frost''s sadness whistles across Dick''s chest. The paladin retreats a few steps like being struck by lightning, and then is covered on his shoulder by Veron''s left hand. His chest is wiped by Frost''s sadness, leaving a wound full of the power of darkness. Dark and holy light collide and fight madly.


    And the next moment, from the silent palm of Veron''s hand, the beating holy light instantly smoothed the wound. Dick took a deep breath and mobilized Max''s holy power. After Uther was cut off by a sword, he made up his position again.


    The trio has been formed, not to kill, not to destroy, just to stop Alsace''s attack!


    At this moment, Dick took off the aura of hero, he was like a real soldier, rushing up again and again without fear.


    Uther also became a reliable Deputy T, who stepped forward to stop Alsace as Dick retreated.


    The wave of Holy Light rolled up by anvena is hard to kill the siege of more and more dead souls. Dick himself, in the cold wind, cooperates with the holy light chain thrown by Veron, and Uther''s death grip, holding the hammer and heavy shield. His posture is ugly, and even similar to that of deathly entanglement. He tries to entangle the unshakable Alsace. On the other side, old Fordring, Mograine, sarufal and woking, who have also faded the aura of heroes, are like pawns driven by others to attack the five solid ice peaks.


    The power of holy light, the power of death, the power of anger, the power of voodoo... The light and shadow flying all over the sky completely illuminate this eternal dark sky. There are no heroes on this throne... But everyone is a hero. For the great goal, lofty sacrifice is necessary, just a mere name. From Alsace, there is no word, Under the obstruction of Dick and Veron, the difficult way to the throne has obviously explained everything... Here is his death!


    "Don''t think about it! Get over there!"


    Dick holds agrama''s shield in his hand and blocks it in front of him. In the other hand, he holds a short handled fire of justice. The holy light is burning like a golden wall of fire. Behind him, it is the ladder leading to the top of the throne. Behind him, it is his companion. He will never retreat!


    "Go away! Ants! My patience is exhausted


    Alsace waves an icy current to Dick Like a gust of wind. However, under the almost invincible defense of agrama''s shield, he just knocks Dick back two steps. He steps up the steps of the throne. Dick turns into thunder and lightning, and pours on him. The Golden Shadow of thunder hits the thick and bloody shield on the surface of his body and makes a crack.


    Uther rushed out from the cold wind nearby, and the death verdict accurately cut on the crack, completely tearing apart Alsace''s spiritual shield. The blade of the death verdict once again pierced the Lich King''s chest.


    The strength was so strong that Alsace stepped down the steps. As for the fatal injury, he didn''t care!


    "It''s all said! Give it to me, get out of here


    Frost''s sadness roared over. This blow was mixed with Alsace''s real anger. In the air where the blade went, there was even a black space crack. Uther''s face changed greatly. The bat wings behind him opened and retreated rapidly. The Lich King could not care about his "demeanor". He angrily pointed frost''s sadness to Dick. The next moment, The ice coffin that once appeared on the keel wilderness, once again, but the trick that has been used once, for paladins, there is no threat.


    At the moment when frost''s sad blade turns to him, Dick''s figure immediately turns into thunder light and dissipates in the same place. This ice coffin fails!


    But Alsace, who has been haunted by Dick and Uther, also gets a break!


    The magic sword in his hand was held up to the sky. The black thunder and lightning kept beating on the blade. The purple soul was flying from the edge of the sword, like a purple shadow, spinning around Alsace. There was his cold voice and Dick''s solemn face. He knew what Alsace was going to do.


    "Woking!"


    "Frostmourning... Hungry!"


    With Arthas''s deep voice to the extreme, he suddenly stabbed the frost sadness into the big platform under his feet. At this moment, the almost endless frost storm from the sword stabbed into the earth rushed in all directions, just like an invincible iron hoof stepping on everything in front of him, the whole ice throne was shaking, even the whole ice cap glacier was shaking.


    Countless purple soul storms mingle in it, just like the gate of hell is pulled open, like a roaring dragon, smashing all around, tearing and screaming, just like the extreme of anger, just like the destruction storm never appeared in Azeroth, the whole ground of ice throne is completely torn up in this storm, No one can survive this attack... It''s no longer an attack by Arthas alone, it''s a collective attack by the endless soul in the whole blade of frostmourning.


    "Ha ha ha... I don''t have any more questions or questions. You... You, you are... Azeroth''s most powerful warriors. Even the power of thousands of souls can''t defeat you! I''m surprised by your tenacity... "


    Alsace stood up in the purple and frosty storm. He held the frosty sadness in his hand. His deep voice was mixed with a trace of victory laughter,


    "But is justice really driving you? I''m curious, Fordring, Mograine, dick... You''ve come together to bring the most powerful warriors in the world to me. That''s what I want! "


    "Your silent sacrifice will be praised by me. See for yourself, I''ll turn you from corpses into my most powerful soldiers. Azeroth will be in chaos in your hands! Go to destruction! And you, dick... You traitor, you will be the first body. "


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''ll enjoy the irony! I will... "


    The voice of Alsace''s passionate declaration of victory came to the end of his mouth after the endless purple storm ended. But just as he raised Frost''s sadness and prepared to revive those corpses, he suddenly felt something. The next moment, the light pierced the diffuse soul storm, and Alsace could not help but utter an uncontrollable cry,


    "How can it be! You''re still alive! "


    "Cough... All said, you look down on us! That magic sword can''t kill us... Alsace! In order to kill you... How can we be killed so easily by you... "

 Chapter 506

    The other end of the battlefield that determines the fate of the world is not on the ice throne, but it is definitely not too far away.


    At the beginning of the decisive battle between the heroes and Alsace, the purple soul in the whole soul melting pot became more turbulent. Walking in the deep, indifferent, and full of the breath of death, Gianna, who was surrounded by extremely cold people, also felt a trace of cold.


    The battle mages of kenrito freely spread the humiliation Dalaran suffered in the form of a storm of anger in front of those who tried to block the way. In this metal cobweb like building interlaced by the steel beams of black Saronite, the most elite part of Alsace''s command was placed.


    But even they are nothing in the face of the fierce revenge army led by the three mages.


    Bulongyam, the father of souls, who guards at the front of the soul furnace, is hard to guard the road to the deepest, but in this battle of mages, he has been defeated from the beginning.


    None of the three mages on the opposite side is easy to choose, not to mention the scene where they attack at the same time. The hatred of Gianna and ronin has been accumulated to the extreme. They are ruthless and merciless. The hot fireball storm and the extremely cold white ice flow are constantly colliding around bloanyam''s body, He painstakingly extracted purple power from the soul furnace to form a shield.


    But at the moment when the shield just took shape, kadgar''s squinting eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, his left hand raised, and the three purple arcane powers mixed together burst into the air in the form of energy spears. One meter before the eyes of the father of souls, they split quickly and accurately hit the magic node beside bulongyam.


    Arcane is not as violent as fire, nor as sharp as ice, but its unique blasting effect is to completely explode the just closed magic node in an instant, and the just formed soul shield, in a slight click, becomes a chaotic purple force and dissipates around bloanyam''s body.


    Poor father of all souls, a sorcerer with the name of ruthless role, can only activate the magic ornaments on his body and try to block the storm coming. Unfortunately, facing the sorcerers of ronin and Jaina, a magic ornament is almost the same as paper.


    "Repent in hell! Fool


    Gianna manipulates the original stream. Under her will, the magic of white ice is almost perfectly connected to the window played by kadega. With the waving of the mage''s fingers, the irregular, cold ice will completely freeze the small half of bulongyam''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Ice magic is good at control. Although this kind of freeze may be broken by stirring up the magic, ronin is not giving him the chance.


    The current leader of Dalaran, who is always laughing, stepped on bulongyam''s side in the broken light of flash. He breathed clearly in his chest. The next moment, a dragon head composed of flames appeared on his head, and then a fiery flame storm erupted from it.


    Melting steel?


    No... the Dragon breathing skill used by the great mage Luo Ning can even ignite a small city in an instant. Their sufficient magic power and deep contact with the magic net give them more delicate manipulation of magic. For the mage, the more delicate the manipulation of magic, the more powerful each magic throw.


    At present, this dragon breath skill may be weaker than the first person of fire magic, kelsas. But for a magician like bulongyam, who is not the top level, without protection and being confined in the same place, the end of eating this dragon breath skill is


    "Bang"


    Most of his body was thrown out by the charred corpse, and the flames pouring into his brain from his eyes, mouth and ears destroyed his life in an instant.


    Magic shield and distance are the life of mages. Unfortunately, bulongyam violated this rule... So he died miserably.


    "Clear this place!"


    Ronin waves a new order to the battle mage of kenrito behind him. The three leaders leave the team, and leadren, who is taking the Paladin to kill the undead, joins in. They rush forward from the passage behind bulunyam.


    The more irascible magic dancing in the air, you can feel the existence in front of you... Soul furnace, the place where the soul from Alsace''s plunder is stored. According to plage''s message, only by sealing there can you completely cut off the connection between the spirits and frostmourning.


    Without those souls, the heroes who rush into the ice throne can defeat Alsace.


    However, this road is doomed to be difficult, so when people step here, they have already had psychological preparation.


    After they crossed the second dark corridor and burned the large group of skeleton mages who were blocking the road with ice storm and flame storm, they saw the purple furnace which almost stood in the center of the whole soul furnace... The furnace which was carved into a white skeleton was emitting some special flame.


    From the eyes of the skeleton, the purple fire of the soul is beating constantly, lighting up the end of the darkness, but it is not hot, or even warm, cold and can''t help but sweat.


    There are also the souls that hover around the whole steel furnace. They are wailing and whistling. The end of being tempered in the furnace of souls is to lose all their will and become irrational monsters.


    The substantive soul is constantly dancing in the cold of the stove, and it turns into such a distorted shape. The scene can absolutely frighten people crazy.


    Thousands of ghosts cry, thousands of Sen Luo, if there is a hell... There is no doubt that it is here.


    The beating light and shadow also illuminated the black figure holding the blood colored staff. Standing in the purple flame, he was wearing a thick black robe. His long white hair and beard floated slowly in front of his chest as before, as well as his illusory face and familiar outline.


    That''s the man they remember, the wise leader, the uncompromising fighter.


    Unfortunately, he was no longer the elder in their memory. His eyes were cold and heartless, and the ice blue light swept the people in front of him like a sickle. He gently opened his left hand, and a purple soul fire was beating, twisting and burning in his palm.


    It''s like everyone''s mood at this time.


    "Master antonidas... You..."


    Kadega could not help but step forward, but the next moment was stopped by the old mage.


    "Don''t move forward... The living, what I guard is a mission you can''t imagine, what I shoulder is a cold and heavy destiny... Death, that is a gap you can''t cross, that is the future you can''t understand, so... Don''t move forward."


    The old mage''s eyes went beyond kadega and leiadeline, who was holding a shield, and finally stayed on ronin and Gianna,


    "Go back... Children, don''t try to redeem me, the knowledge I have taught you is far from enough to accomplish this task... Go back, don''t come again."


    "I have fallen into the dark, I no longer belong to the light."


    "I refuse!"


    Gianna steps forward, her blue eyes flow with sad and angry eyes, but in the end, this light turns into a calm wave, which is the emotion before the battle begins. She makes a decision and will not regret it any more.


    In these years, she and Dick live together, unconsciously, when she talks, she also has a taste of dick... Firm and never compromise.


    "I refuse your advice... We have to bring you out. This is the responsibility engraved in our bones. I can''t watch my mentor... My father... Suffer like this."


    Ronin also stepped forward. He held the staff of sheep''s head in his hand. The silver bell that was tied under the sheep''s head was jingling. His eyes were also firm,


    "So here we are, tutor, you used to protect us and protect Dalaran. Now, it''s time for Dalaran to do something for you... If you still have a last sense of consciousness, please help us... Don''t give in, don''t give in to that evil soul!"


    The black robed mage was silent... After 2 seconds, the soul fire in his hand expanded rapidly, and became a burning purple flame wall, completely enveloping the soul furnace behind him.


    He gently flicked his sleeve, just as he had said many times in class before


    "Come on, then! My children, let me, the old mage who has gone too far in the dark, see your growth. Let me see if your wings are strong enough to bear the weight of the world... "


    The pale yellow magic as like as two peas of light and light, slowly rising behind antonidas, and five images that are exactly alike with him are called out by the powerful time master from other timeline, and his voice is overlapping so that it is like the real big villain.


    "Fate is a closed door, and time is a window. Come on, my children, challenge this already chaotic fate in front of me."


    The next moment, the purple arcane, the red flame and the ice blue frost, as well as the holy light of dispelling the darkness, shine out from the hall opposite antonidas at the same time. The dazzling light collides with the explosive dark energy, making the whole soul furnace tremble.


    Master apprentice war... Has begun.


    On the other side, in the east of the soul melting pot, it is also in such a cold and silent passage. Kelsas calls for the elemental Phoenix. The beautiful creature named Ao cries and dissipates in the air, just like a hot sky fire falling from the sky. Under the master''s will, every inch of the ground in the reflection hall is completely covered.


    Alsace''s most loyal bodyguards, the resurrected farek and maven, are struggling to march forward with the spirits of the elite Lordaeron expeditionary army in this fire, but they have no chance in front of Azeroth''s most powerful flame master.


    Unlike the unqualified mage bulongyam, the father of all souls, kelsas strictly kept the distance between himself and his opponent. Under the edge of the pride of the sun chaser in his hand, the flaming flame, which had melted the surrounding sarong evil iron, became more crazy and more unstoppable.


    Kelsas''s eyes did not stay on those who were about to die. He looked across the burning sea of flames and saw the high elf wizard''s ghost in the green robe and with a single lens at the end of the reflection hall. The guy was also looking at him without fear.


    "Darkan... You panicked mouse running around, look, I lifted your mouse hole just to catch you... Don''t worry, I''ll" catch up "with you."

 Chapter 507

    The soul will not dissipate, it will only rotate in a special way. In the absence of external interference, after leaving the body, the mortal soul will set foot on the soul boat to the shadow country, and flow into the soul country from all over the world, waiting for the next life.


    With Dick''s help, Odin regained the rule of the shadow kingdom. No one knows his control over the soul, but some souls will be put into the source of the world to maintain the balance between life and death, which is part of the order.


    However, after the natural disaster of the undead, many souls lost their home. They were gathered on this dark glacier and wailed in the furnace with soul as fuel. Then, under the control of the dark will, they were poured into those dead bodies and started to fight for their dark masters. This is the meaning of the existence of the soul furnace.


    As long as it and frostmourning exist, the undead will not perish.


    Now, the real caretaker of the furnace is fighting with the invaders in the hall outside the soul furnace. In the name of death and life, there is no possibility of compromise between the two sides. Only when one side falls down will the battle really end.


    Old man antonidas''s left hand passed in the air. Every tiny stay would condense a purple soul flame in the air, just like a shot, constantly fighting against the magic storm pouring towards him in the air. The flame melted the torrent, melted the ice cone, and then died under the impact of the Arcane Missiles. For a while, the flame melted the torrent and melted the ice cone, The whole space in front of antonidas is covered with purple sparks, just like an arc defense. No magic can break into it.


    After his death, the power of fire no longer responds to him, but as the most powerful mage of Azeroth, now the lich, he soon finds his new power beyond the ice.


    There are also those virtual shadows that keep coming out of the time line. Although each shadow may have only one strike, under the control of the old mage''s never declining fighting wisdom, these shadows, either attack or defense, make antonidas gain the upper hand under the siege of the three mages and face his former disciples, Antonidas is like the real protagonist standing on the stage for the last time. He chose the craziest attack to attack, without defense or retreat.


    Obviously, death did not make the old mage weak. Silence and eternal silence gave him strength again, and even made him more destructive than before. In just a few minutes, the purple flame, cold frost and ubiquitous shadow pushed the battle directly to the climax.


    The gorgeous magic halo is constantly squeezing and colliding. It looks like a grand fireworks show, but it is a cruel scenery. The death explosion of magic energy makes the hall full of chaotic magic. You can''t see it, but as long as you dare to enter it, the fully armed soldiers will be torn up in an instant.


    The battle of high-level mages is never calm. Nothing is more cruel than such a collision.


    "I''ll suppress the attack frequency of the tutor!"


    "Anna! You and cadega are in charge! "


    "Leah! Ready to break through


    He dodged the bombardment of a large group of soul fire with flash technique. Ronin waved his sheep''s head staff and smashed a series of small fireballs around him into the air with his backhand. Under the lock of his will, the red barrage flew across the air. Every hot little fireball would collide with the opposite purple fireball, The Archmage shouts to kadega, who is constantly using flashback to evade and counterattack in the battlefield. The next moment he gets a response from his companion.


    "Got it!"


    "Bobo, protect me!"


    Gianna''s golden hair is jumping in the air. After receiving ronin''s instructions, the extremely cold ice stream quickly returns to her side from the front of the battlefield. With the flying of Gianna''s fingers, the ice blue ice stream keeps circling around her body, becoming more and more huge, obviously preparing a large magic.


    At the order of the eldest lady, a strange water spirit leaped from her shoulder, shouting a voice that no one could understand. It quickly expanded into a three person tall water monster, just like a group of creatures composed of constantly twisted chaotic water. With its super talent of water control, it condensed torrents in the air, and the launching speed was absolutely fast enough, With ronin''s firestorm, at this moment, he almost miraculously breaks up the virtual shadow called by antonidas from practice.


    This is Bobo. In fact, it''s the ancient water spirit imosus abducted by Lord anweina. It''s not as intelligent as Leishi. It''s attracted by the pure water sent by the mage every day, and signed a magic contract with her. Therefore, it became the special water element of the mage, named "Bobo". As a guy who has been immersed in Titan''s energy for tens of thousands of years, There''s no doubt about the potential of this little thing. More importantly, its existence can make Gianna have more control over the frost.


    Ronin''s staff of sheep''s head passed a round circle in the air. With the ring of the silver bell on the staff, a big red magic appeared from the red fan-shaped circle. The fist sized fireball seemed to be squeezed out of it by an invisible hand. At the moment of forming, ronin smashed it against antonidas.


    The real fire storm appeared, and the virtual shadow of the timeline was destroyed at least five times at this moment. Facing the barrage attack inspired by ronin, antonidas had to wave his hand and lay the mobile purple shield for the first time.


    Kadegar also saw ronin''s action. This mage, who was taught by Medivh himself, is absolutely powerful, and his fighting wisdom can''t be underestimated. Before that, he constantly appeared in all directions of antonidas with flashing technique. The empty storm he threw tore the space around antonidas. Combined with kadega''s position blocked by secret technique at the beginning of the battle, he locked the old mage in the place where he stood.


    If a tricky mage like antonidas is allowed to run around with teleportation in the battle, he won''t have to fight in this battle, and he will definitely lose.


    But it''s not easy. Antonidas was famous for his magic of space and time. It almost exhausted his energy to trap such a great mage. After receiving ronin''s instructions, he used flash to appear on antonidas''s left for the last time, holding the guardian''s staff in his hands and leaning it on the ground, A small six pointed star array is rapidly formed under his feet. With the injection of arcane energy, the space around antonidas''s body is reduced and reinforced again, making it impossible for him to break through the space to leave.


    At this moment, lyadeline was ready. She threw away her heavy shield, put the dragon''s call back into the scabbard, and took off the sharp A.L. from behind. The huge holy light surged behind her, making both sides of the dark red sword covered with sharp hot blades. She took a deep breath, and the golden wings appeared behind her. Followers could use any of Dick''s combat skills, So under the beat of the light wing, lyadeline''s speed increased by at least three times, really like a Golden Shadow, bumping into antonidas who was imprisoned in the same place.


    Everything along the way, soul and magic, are purified by the burning holy light. Just before lyadeline is about to rush to antonidas, Gianna''s magic is ready. The original flow of the first lady points to antonidas, and the secret is launched!


    Magic!


    All this happened in just two seconds. The old mage seemed to be in a daze. The thick purple soul shield floating in front of his eyes had been absorbed and dispersed by the magic of the mage''s eldest sister. The power of the soul was not easy. It was not magic in the real sense. Gianna forced to disperse the shield of such strength, and the magic in her body almost went away at this moment, As soon as she was soft, she quickly propped up with her staff.


    At this moment, lyadeline''s sword wrapped by the holy light was cut off towards antonidas. The strong holy light of the paladins of the Hero stage brought out a huge light blade in the air. The purple soul flying in the air also screamed and fled. The shield between the paladins and the old mage had dissipated. There was no barrier. The space was blocked and could not be transferred, Magic is contained, can''t fight back!


    The scorching sky fell from the sky. It seemed that the next moment, antonidas would be cut in half.


    The combination of the four heroes set up the game. But when lyadeline''s eyes collided with the old mage''s indifferent eyes, the paladin saw a hint of irony in her eyes, and her heart sank.


    "Time is flowing... You imprison space... But you can''t imprison time. You can do this step. It''s good... But it''s not enough!"


    Just before the blade of light fell on the old mage''s body, his figure was completely wrapped by the pale yellow light, and his body was still there, but it had become a virtual shadow like a black-and-white picture. The heavy blade of light crossed his body, and even the blade of light completely fell into another period of time.


    "Leah, danger! Come back


    Gianna''s voice rang out behind lyadeline, but at the same time, the old mage''s body recovered again. A huge, purple, swaying soul fire easily penetrated the holy barrier of paladin and printed on lyadeline''s abdomen. The high elf''s face suddenly became pale, and the pain flashed away in her eyes, The paladin''s body is like a kite with broken lines. Under the double blows of magic and soul, it smashes down towards the center of the battlefield, whimpering bitterly in the tearing of magic. When it lands, it is already unknown whether it is alive or dead.


    "You can''t beat time... It''s like you can''t beat... Um..."


    Antonidas completed a Jedi counterattack, and the purple flame of soul beat Wilder at this moment. Everyone knows that he will fight back, but at the moment when the flame of soul wrapped around his body, his face changed, covered his heart and bent slightly. Behind him, the soul furnace that was burning was like a part of the soul was pulled away, The purple flame light suddenly declined.


    "Frostmourning... Hungry!"


    Alsace''s voice sounded at this moment. It was when he attacked Dick and his party with Frost''s sad anger. The Lich King would not know what his attack had brought to his most powerful subordinates, and Dick would not know that their tenacity, in another battlefield, had won a glimmer of hope for their persistent companions.


    "Right now!"


    Ronin''s hands suddenly opened, and a huge flame appeared on his head. Gianna also gathered a rolling white storm, while the nearest kadega held up the shining purple arcane energy in one hand and yelled at the two mages,


    "Give them to me! I can control them! Come on


    Gianna and ronin naturally know what kadegar is talking about. Without hesitation, they immediately give up their control over the energy in their hands. The next moment, over kadegar''s high left hand, mysterious incantations are recited at a speed beyond imagination. Under the fusion of kalazan''s secret arts, arcane, frost, flame and Magic are quickly integrated.


    It''s extremely unstable. It''s beating, disappearing and rebirth almost every minute.


    Cadega''s face was full of blue veins. It was not easy for him to control this high-intensity magic group. He held the guardian''s staff in his hands. Mysterious magic lines were shining on the staff used by the star mage. When antonidas recovered a little, cadega roared, The magic group that can no longer be controlled is smashed in the direction of antonidas.


    The old mage looked up and saw the crazy and deadly magic group rushing towards him. Subconsciously, he was about to escape into time. But at this moment, the energy of the soul melting pot dropped, and his indifferent eyes struggled with a rare clarity. His body began to tremble, and the past thoughts and the present darkness were fighting for the control of his body, The movement of escaping into the time line also slowed down a bit.


    His face became calm at this moment. Ronin and Gianna clearly saw the smile on the old mage''s face. It was a smile of relief.


    "I... I''m too far away... I''m tired... Let me rest..."


    "Anna, ronin... You are very good... Just go on like this, don''t hesitate, don''t be afraid... Never bow to the unknown, be a real mage."


    "Ah... I really want to... I really want to have some more tobacco from damoro... Unfortunately, I have no chance..."


    "Boom"


    At 17:28 p.m. on November 25, 2005, at the end of the soul furnace attack and defense war, the revived Archmage antonidas died... His soul completely disappeared, and Azeroth lost a real wise man and ushered in the dawn of a new era.

 Chapter 508

    Look back to the battlefield of the ice throne.


    The last wave of Frost''s grief and anger has not yet dissipated. The purple soul storm is still raging on the edge of the throne. The icicles that pierce the ice surface are completely destroyed in this crazy explosion. Together with the destruction, there are the viku souls summoned by Alsace, who are sealed as icicles in the violent explosion of ice energy, Then it was blown to powder by the subsequent soul explosion.


    The ice blue halo, accompanied by the flying of powder, makes the whole quiet ice throne extremely gorgeous. This place is supposed to be the darkest gathering place, but it is the only place where the whole ice cap glacier can see the starry sky. Therefore, the stars and the ice blue halo crisscross together, which makes the most cruel place in the world have a trace of humanity.


    Alsace was leaning on the ice blue magic sword in both hands. Under the helmets, there was still a touch of surprise and disbelief in his eyes. Opposite him, under the five ice fronts, his opponents were safe under the crazy riot which was enough to tear anyone''s soul.


    Uther shook his body for a moment. On the surface of his body, the special red light was broken. The same was true for other people. Behind the crowd, the pale shadow hunter woking stopped the old Troll''s battle dance. The power of loah faded from him, and the old Troll''s mouth even exuded a dazzling blood.


    In front of him, Dick half kneels on the ground, and the shield of agrama is blocked in front of him. Just now, because of the existence of this shield, wojin, the only one who is not protected by the ancient mysterious "voodoo" magic, will not die in the explosion of energy.


    The shield of agrama represents the rules of defense. Although Dick can''t fully mobilize it, its essence alone can''t be destroyed by Alsace. After all, it''s a real artifact inherited from the Titan agrama.


    As for "voodoo", this is the ultimate skill given to Shadow Hunters by the mysterious giant demon spirit luoa. Through the mysterious voodoo, it guides luoa''s power to come to the ally of the caster. During the effective time of voodoo, the protected people will not invade!


    All kinds of invincible... Woking used this move to fight against the nightmare tyrant with Sal and sarufal, which is no less than Alsace''s existence.


    But wojin''s body, which can only stand up with a wooden spear, also represents an exit of combat effectiveness.


    In fact, woking, Dick''s trump card, has fully played its due role in keeping so many warriors alive under the full outbreak of Frost''s grief.


    "Protect yourself!"


    Dick says to woking behind him. His body turns into streamer. Agalma''s shield and frostmourning collide with each other again. Behind him, Veron''s holy light has been lit up, which just cured Dick''s slightly tired body. After woking lost his fighting power, Uther has to bear the responsibility of attacking the icy peak, but fortunately, the anger of frostmourning just now, To a certain extent, it also helped people.


    The five heavy icicles had been weakened by the burst of energy. In the collision between Dick and Alsace, the first icicle collapsed under Mograine''s heavy chop. The paladin almost immediately felt the strength of the shield, and Alsace''s roar resounded through the throne at this moment.


    "Is that how you want to die?"


    "I''ll help you!"


    The Lich King pushes back the Paladin with a sword, and the magic sword flies. Four walls of frost are rising around his body, which can''t stop the paladin. The Warhammer with brilliant light and great power hits the wall of frost, and large pieces of ice are broken. But what the Lich King needs is just a few seconds, and frost sadness is raised by him, The next moment, the howling cold wind and heavy snowflakes at least 10 times rise from the ground where Alsace stands, and revolve around him rapidly. In an instant, it becomes a super large hurricane covering the whole ice throne.


    "The force of the ice in the north is howling, drowning these ants!"


    When the temperature reached the limit, the power of ice mastered by Alsace broke out completely at this moment, and even forced dick to retreat. The Lich King grinned wildly and stretched out his left hand. The Dharma array of death''s grip appeared under his feet. With a dirty energy chain, he rushed to the people who were still destroying the remaining four icicles. Mograine and old fording turned back at the same time, Two crossed X-shaped holy light swords are created to cut the dirty energy to pieces.


    Arthas didn''t like it. He held the magic sword with a grim smile. The power of darkness spread all over the ice throne under his feet. With the magic sword penetrating into the frozen soil under his feet, the edge of the whole throne began to collapse rapidly. The ground was shaking, and the throne would collapse!


    "No one can beat me! No one can defeat death


    The shock didn''t affect the Lich King. The magic sword in his hand waved forward, and each sword would bring out heavy sword shadows in the air. Dick, with agrama''s shield, kept retreating under this abnormal collision. Dozens of frost balls mixed in the cold wind, this insidious attack came from the sky towards the people, Wojin, who could not dodge, was hit by a cold autumn, and then burst out with great force, which knocked the shadow hunter out and fell towards the platform. Then, sarufal, who jumped out, caught the wooden spear in his hand. Most of sarufal''s body flew out of the platform, and was grabbed back by Uther with the grip of death.


    This kind of height, once falling... Ten dead no life!


    The collapse of the ground continued. At the most critical moment, old Fordring roared, and the sadness of the shadow in his hand burst out a purple halo at this moment. Once again, all kinds of things opened up and bombarded the scarred icicle in front of him. Finally, the second iceberg broke.


    Alsace''s power was reduced by 20% again. Dick used his shield to block Frost''s grief for the first time, and he was never shot out again!


    Everyone saw hope!


    "Help them! Veron, I can hold it! Brothers! Last fight! Cut off another pillar and we''ll win! "


    Dick yelled behind him. His wings flapped again. The whole man turned into a golden flash of thunder and rushed into the ice blue hurricane. The old priest ran forward a few steps. The heavy holy light poured into the crumbling ground under his feet, creating a platform for people to stand on.


    All the fighting, all the enmity, at this moment has reached the final climax!


    There is no need to cut off five mountains. Most importantly, there are people at the other end sealing the soul melting pot. Everyone knows this. So just like Dick said, as long as one more pillar is cut off, the power of frost sorrow and soul melting pot blessing to Alsace will be completely wiped away, In the face of the most powerful group of people in the world, the Lich King has to end up with a grudge.


    But it wasn''t just Dick who understood this. Alsace also broke out the means of pressing the bottom of the box. He roared at the sky surrounded by hurricanes,


    "Wagley, help your master! I command you! Kill them


    The next moment, light and shadow flash in the dark sky, eight white light doors open in the sky, and then there are eight female figures composed of dark white light. They are wearing silver armor, wearing silver armor, with wings behind them and holding white spears. They look like maids of gods.


    This is the real Assassin''s mace around Alsace. Wagri, the soul Messenger, who can collect and transport souls, can get these legendary creatures. It has proved that Alsace has some secret connection with the fallen Hella. This kind of special dead creatures can travel back and forth between this world and the shadow country, and also have strong power. At the moment of seeing these figures appear, No matter how hard it is to fight the death and cold Veron in the air with the holy light, or the soldiers who are destroying the icicles, all faces are shocked.


    Alsace has such power!


    But when the eight wagleys appeared, Dick''s mouth began to smile at this moment. This smile was captured by Alsace. As soon as the Lich King''s heart sank, he heard Dick''s voice spread all over the sky in the roar of the storm.


    "Wagley of the shadow kingdom! Whose orders do you take, me or him? "


    Eight fast down, with endless momentum figure suddenly stopped at this moment, just like wolves met tigers, just like predators met more powerful hunters, Alsace''s eyes widened at this moment, and Dick''s winning voice sounded again,


    "In the name of the great guardian, I command you! Attack my opponent


    But no!


    These eight wagleys didn''t follow Dick''s orders. They just flapped their wings and stayed in the same place. They didn''t rush forward or retreat. They seemed to be struggling!


    "We... Can''t... Attack! Hella''s orders... "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With a sword, Arthas smashed Dick''s shield to the outside. His whole body was strong again. He didn''t separate his mind to attack the guys who destroyed the iceberg. It seemed that he had made up his mind to keep Dick here. The paladin fought against Arthas in the state of soul blessing with the hammer in his hand and kept retreating, Behind him, in the dead corner of his sight, a ball of frost is quietly forming.


    "Great, dick! Even in this case, even if I raise you to the most important level, I still find that I underestimate you! "


    "Bang"


    "But I won''t make that mistake again... I won''t despise you any more!"


    Frost''s sad blade, wrapped with dark and ice blue blade, with unshakable force, wiped Dick''s right arm, then pulled it back again and smashed his blocked hammer to one side. Dick''s arms were spinning to put the heavy shield in front of him, but the next moment, his right foot touched the frost ball in the rear.


    "Bang"


    Small ice hockey burst open, cold energy rushed in all directions, Dick a stagger, steady body, but defense action is a bit slow.


    At this moment, the Lich King roared and rushed forward, holding the sword handle in both hands. The dark energy formed a crazy vortex behind him. In Dick''s angry eyes, he pierced the blade through his shield, and then pierced his... Abdomen.


    "Poof"


    Hot blood splashes, the blood with golden fluorescence has not yet landed, it has become a water drop shaped ice, ding ding ding ding on the ground.


    "No! Dick


    "Asshole! Let him go


    "Veron... Leave us alone, save him! Come on


    Blood and visceral debris spilled on the frozen ground, and the exclamations of his companions and the cold voice of Alsace rang out in the paladin''s ears,


    "Die quietly, dick... I''m really... Really... Fed up with you!"


    In the distance, anweina, who is fighting against the endless stream of the dead rushing in from the platform below, screams, turns into golden light and returns to Dick''s body. She desperately agitates the holy light to treat him. In the face of death, the normally poisonous tongue of the spirit of the sun finally reveals her true feelings, and she cries in fear,


    "Don''t die! Fool, don''t go, don''t leave me alone! Don''t die... Please... "


    When the Lich King tilted the blade and prepared to cut the paladin into two parts, Dick''s hands grasped Frost''s sad blade. The edge cut into his right hand, and the blood dropped again. A voice rang out in his heart. It was lyadeline''s voice. She was telling him that it was time!


    "Cough... Soul furnace... SEALED!"


    The paladin was holding the blade with both hands. He looked at Alsace and whispered, like some kind of judgment, "you... Have no way to escape!"


    "What are you talking about? Antonidas won''t be defeated by a few rookies. You are crazy. Go to hell!"


    Alsace sneered, hands hard, Paladin''s abdomen was slowly cut, but just one second later, a weak appeared in his body, just like Dick said... Soul furnace, at this moment, was sealed!


    The blessing of the soul has failed... His power has been expelled!


    Arthas sensed this. He hit Dick''s head with a crazy fist, and hit the paladin who could not fight back to the ground. Then he raised his blade high. The blade was shining with a deadly light on Dick''s head. In his eyes, Arthas had a last look of madness,


    "So what! Just kill you! The winner is still me


    "Anweina... Don''t cry... Let''s... Try again... Remember that time in the shadow kingdom? One more time... My life is up to you... "


    The blade of Alsace falls, the figure of sarufal jumps in the air, Uther''s death grip is about to fall behind Alsace, and the blade of shadow''s sadness and the holy light of the Ashbringer. Even Veron throws out a sacred fire and holy protection, but it''s too late, there''s no time.


    Dick... Seems dead.


    But is that really the case? Are the guardians, maintainers, judges and sanctifiers of order really dead?


    No... of course not... It''s not the end he should have!


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the shining silver light blows the unsuspecting Alsace out, and the whole devastated ice throne ushers in a second shock, which is more violent and crazy than the first one. Whether it is the blade of frost sorrow, or the holy light, or death, or anger, it is completely excluded by the indifferent silver light at this moment.


    No longer is the hymn flying, but the bell... The bell of judgment, seems to herald the arrival of the real big man, a powerful, great, extraordinary creature... Once again came to this world.


    Alsace was embarrassed to get up from the ground. He was leaning on his body with frostmourning, but the moment he raised his head, Alsace was dull.


    "Are you kidding! This is... What the hell is this


    In front of him, in front of everyone''s eyes, a mysterious creature appeared, dressed in gorgeous silver armor, left hand with fist armor, head covered with holy white hood, behind which there were six rapid leaps like spider silk, drawing a dazzling light and shadow in the air. His body seemed to be suspended in the air, and the tip of his left foot slightly touched the ground, under the fist armor of his left hand, The silver fire of justice has never blazed so crazy... It''s like a real sword of order, not a hammer.


    His right hand was carrying agrama''s shield. When he looked up, Alsace saw only the darkness under his hood.


    This is a sacred and indifferent, powerful and strange creature... Even the well-informed old priest Veron, who has lived for two thousand five thousand years, has never seen such a creature.


    The whole battlefield became quiet, only the sound of the cold wind blowing through the throne. A few seconds later, the creature spoke slowly, with no emotion, just like a dull metal sound.


    "I am... Order!"


    "Ready for trial?"

 Chapter 509

    Silver Angel... Call it the angel of order.


    This special form is a form of power that dick unexpectedly discovered when he was fighting with HeLa on the battlefield of the shadow Kingdom, in addition to the fusion of power with anweina. The conditions for its emergence are extremely harsh. It requires Dick and anweina to reach the limit of the output frequency of the holy light at the same time, and the same time, it will take place in this life form change.


    When this form of angel of order first appeared, it only lasted less than 10 minutes in the shadow Kingdom, but it was against the special rules of the shadow Kingdom, killing the ruler of that ghost place, Hella.


    Angel of order is Dick''s real mace at present, but he won''t take the initiative to use it until the most critical moment, because... He can''t control it!


    This form will extract part of the paladin''s soul as the carrier of the will, but not all of the soul. Therefore, it is not controlled by Dick, at least at this time... Dick can feel that if his rank is promoted again, he should be able to master this special combat form in an all-round way.


    But for Alsace, the monster in front of him is a real and powerful opponent, especially with other people who have freed up their hands. The soul power from the soul melting pot and the reflection hall has been sealed, although the whole Icecrown Glacier''s undead, under his will, are frantically attacking the Icecrown fortress, But the Lich King''s eyes are still cold at this moment.


    Although for the first time, he also had a kind of ominous premonition, maybe... He will lose, he will lose miserably.


    "Keng"


    Sarufal wiped the blood on his face, strode to pull out his axe from the frozen soil beside him and put it on his shoulder. Uther also moved his body, which had just been burned by the light, and stood in another position on the basis of the death verdict. Then old Fuding, then Mograine, and Veron went to wogin and helped up the weak shadow hunter.


    Five people, five directions, sealed all the exits for Alsace.


    The cold wind is still blowing, and the snowflakes are sliding down on the earth. The whole ice throne has been turned upside down. The original solemn and heavy scenery has become broken and bleak, just like the scene that Arthas was facing at this time.


    "I have to admit, you did a good job..."


    The Lich King moves his wrists. He reaches out his hand and throws the black cloak which has been broken by the fierce battle behind him to one side. His arms stretch out for a while. In the face of the upcoming decisive battle, the dead monarch has the courage to fight to the death. He no longer keeps his hands and spreads the power of his body to the platform under his feet, One by one, the awakened undead soldiers crawled out of the solid frozen soil and arched around him.


    Alsace knew that in this level of combat, these ordinary undead creatures could not play any role except as cannon fodder, but what he needed now was cannon fodder. At the moment they appeared, they rushed in the other four directions to win the last time for their masters.


    As for the most dangerous one, Arthas decided to do it himself.


    His fingers lightly brushed the edge of Frost''s sad blade, and the beating blue flame kept flying on the blade. At this moment, there was a sense of awe inspiring air around Alsace''s body. After all, before he became the Lich King, he was a brave Paladin, a dutiful prince, and he never lacked his due responsibility, And never lack the courage of the last fight.


    With a sigh of relief, he lowered the blade, and the dark blue cold flame flowed slowly along the blade, forming a flowing light on the ground. He no longer paid attention to the dead who were being slaughtered. He just looked at the silver creature in front of him, and he pointed at him,


    "Come on! My life is here. If you want it, you can take it yourself


    In the face of this provocation, the angel of order tilted his head. His face under the hood was dark and expressionless. But the next moment, the wings of the light behind him spread slowly. At this moment, the silver cloud flew like lightning across the cold and roaring air. Alsace also raised his magic sword on the throne, The singing of the wind and snow became intense again.


    "Keng"


    Hammer and Epee collision, broken white halo across the surrounding earth, will have been agitated scattered snow rushed in all directions.


    Juli and Juli disperse in the air. The roar of the collision of the two forces is like the roar of two giants fighting. The black sky seems to be torn by the swaying light. Even the starlight is not clear. The figure of the Silver Angel is slightly repulsed in the air, and there are two retreating scratches at the foot of Alsace. This blow is a draw!


    The dead monarch laughs wildly and cuts his hand across the ice wind, which is like a big cold hand patting the opposite angel of order. The impact of the cold wind is like a real blade, shining with deadly cold light. The shadow lingering behind Alsace shakes violently. His legs work hard, stirring up broken ice on the thick frozen soil under his feet and flying around, The six silver light wings behind the angel of order are also beating the air. In the face of the charge of Alsace, the creature composed of the light is like a retreat that does not understand and rushes up again.


    Collision, crisscross, tangle!


    In the darkest place of Azeroth, two creatures with power far beyond the imagination of ordinary people are fighting to death. The silver order, the burning holy light, the dazzling thunder, the howling cold wind, the cold snowfall, and the darkness everywhere. Every inch of power in this battlefield has become the weapon for the two guys to fight, every inch of the earth, All have their power to spread.


    Of course, it''s not just them... There are others.


    Sarufal, holding a sharp axe, rushed out from the last two Vikings. His red anger was burning like a real flame. After he rushed out, the corpse of the Vikings was divided into four parts. In the name of a soldier, he was fed up with being beaten back by Alsace again and again, Like a blood red meteor, he smashed into the battlefield where Alsace was fighting with the angel of order. At the moment when Alsace was defeated, the sharp spine Tomahawk, like a dead sickle, completely tore apart the armor behind Alsace.


    "This axe is for the soul of angassa!"


    "Asshole!"


    The Lich King, who was attacked, waved his left hand. The cold ice force froze half of the body of saurufar, who was attacking Texas in an instant. Before finishing the next attack, he was hit on his chest by the angel of order. The silver sparks burst in his chest, like a heavy fist. The whole person in Alsace flew out towards the rear.


    "Arthas! Eat me


    Old Fordring, who was wrapped with 10 rays of soul light, came out of the group of dead spirits and saw Alsace stagger to his feet. The old knight didn''t think about it. In an instant, the holy light made a big splash and swung his axe to chop it up.


    "Bang"


    The Lich King''s sword collided with shadow mourning, and the unsteady dead monarch retreated. Old Fordring clenched his teeth and started all kinds of things again. The purple soul lingering on the edge of his body exploded at this moment, making Alsace''s counterattack a little slower. The sharp blade of shadow mourning wiped his chest, and Alsace stepped back two steps, The broken armor on his body had been completely cut in half.


    At this moment, a burning golden Epee came from behind Alsace. The Lich King suddenly turned around and grasped the ashenvoys who burst into his heart. At the moment of death, the dark energy burst out completely. At this moment, even the flame on the surface of the burning ashenvoys was extinguished, and the dark storm forced old ferding to retreat, The Lich King''s long white hair was blown up in the black-and-white storm. He looked at Mograine who was also angry. His voice was full of some kind of irritability and depression.


    "You can''t kill me! The weak living can''t kill me


    "Well said! It''s a pity... I''m not living! "


    "Poof"


    At this moment, the black bat wings suddenly pierced the dark storm around Alsace. At the moment when the Lich King''s voice fell to the ground, the howling death verdict with some strange hum, under its master''s will, like a black light and shadow, rushed to the sky from below.


    Uther''s body skimmed over the center of Mograine and Alsace, together with Alsace''s right arm, which was cut off by Zigen and flew into the sky. In the energy collision among Uther, Mograine and Alsace, Uther''s right arm was crushed into dust in an instant.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Alsace''s cry of pain rang out in the dark storm. Frost''s sadness in his one hand chopped to Mograine who continued to march forward with an angry storm. At this moment, the white haired old knight had completely ignored life and death. Every inch of his skin was suffering from the death storm, but the victory was just around the corner, The past pain and loss of everything in his heart, let him how to give up?


    "Whoosh"


    The silver light tore through the storm of darkness just before the two sides died together. The hammer in the angel of order accurately blocked the magic sword of Alsace, which was no less powerful than the Lich King''s, and made the buzzing magic sword stop above Mograine''s head.


    Then there are three sharp blades into the body.


    "Poop poop"


    The burning Epee pierces the dark shield, the belly, the dark bone sword pierces the chest, and the frozen Tomahawk cuts in from behind.


    The three figures kept their own postures. The three magic weapons penetrated through their bodies from three directions, completely fixing Alsace in the center. The beating silver light stopped in the air at this moment. The light wings behind him kept beating. The weight of the magic sword came from the top of the hammer. Alsace did not die immediately.


    The black power of death was spilled from the wound of his broken arm, like blood rippling in the water.


    Alsace''s eyes can still see everything in front of him. Although he is suffering from such pain, his body can still keep moving. He grins grimly, which is the expression that should not appear on the face of a dying man, but he just laughs wildly. He looks at the people in front of him.


    "I wave death, I sing death, I won''t... Just die..."


    "Today everything will be buried, I may not be able to win, but I will never lose!"


    "Roar! Frost sorrow, I will not suppress your anger any more


    "Tear... Everything up!"


    The battle came to the last moment, the real last moment, outside the icecap glacier, in the deepest part of the cold palace called the dark cathedral.


    All the dead in this cold place have rushed to Icecrown fortress. It seems to be empty, but in fact, in this place, lucky people can always find the most valuable treasure.


    There are other things, not just valuable.


    Shua


    As the light of the portal dissipates, marigos walks into a dead and dark cathedral. Old blue dragon''s expression is as silent as before. He is not a guy who likes to laugh.


    He stood in the darkness of the dark Cathedral, closed his eyes, the magic of obedience began to beat at this moment, looking for what he needed for the great king of magic.


    "Oh... Found it!"


    Marigos walked quickly out of a closed wall. He pointed his deep finger on the wall. The next moment, under the will of marigos, the whole wall in front of him was completely broken at this moment.


    It''s a secret room, a narrow secret room. A box is placed in the secret room. The Blue Dragon King steps forward and presses his finger on the box wrapped by hundreds of magic runes. The blue streamer flashes and all the magic patterns on the box are invalid.


    He opened the box, a fist size heart wrapped in crystal clear ice, gray white, like a ferocious and weird art, that is the heart of Alsace... Dick once saw it in the abyss at the bottom of the icecap glacier.


    Marigos looked at the heart that was no longer beating, and his mind flashed the words that dick, who had secretly arrived in Cordala before the battle of angassa, said to him.


    "You can''t be less angry with Alsace than me. Even after the death of the Blue Dragon King, you shouldn''t suffer such humiliation. However, your identity determines that you can''t intervene in the mortal war, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t revenge... There is one thing, you just need to stab in front of you at a certain critical time..."


    "I can destroy your last hope..."


    Marigos''s left index finger stretched out, and the hard dragon scale and claw appeared in the palm of human form at this moment. The old blue dragon turned to the direction of Icecrown fortress, where the thick and crazy purple storm had completely enveloped the black Skytower, which was the roar of death, that was the mania of despair... That was the soul! Wailing soul!


    The old blue dragon''s silent face flashed a lonely look, and his left hand stabbed down hard. The powerful magic poured into the heart at this moment, covering every inch of it, transforming it, and finally disappearing.


    "Unscrupulous mortal, do you think I will forgive you for what you have done to Cinda gousa? No... I won''t... "

 Chapter 510

    The ice throne, torn apart by the violent energy, has become a ruin.


    The king of darkness, who once sat on this throne and could turn the whole world upside down with just one command, has now fallen into the most embarrassing situation. Three weapons with different attributes pierced his body, just like a cruel sculpture, and fixed him in the center of the battlefield at the end of the battle, unable to move.


    His right arm had been cut off by Qigen, and the dark mist was continuously ejecting from the wound, like the last cold breath, deep and desperate.


    The magic sword with seven runes is held high in the air above his head by the king who has entered the final stage. The purple soul surges out of the sword. This is not from the soul melting pot or the elite of Lordaeron in the reflection hall, but the soul stored in the magic sword, which is the most valued "collection" of Alsace.


    They may not be powerful, but each of them has its own unique meaning.


    Now, the last king is going to detonate the collection, kill his opponent, or give himself a grand ending.


    "Roar! Frostmourning


    Alsace''s eyes were paranoid and crazy. There was a tear on his cheek outside the protection of the helmets, and there was a little blood on his face, which made him look like he had lost the demeanor and demeanor that the king of darkness should have. In the wild storm raised by the last force, the purple soul screamed and danced, and the crazy thinking impacted everyone in front of him.


    Their hair was blown up, their armor was blowing before this invisible but existing soul storm, the snow and frozen soil under their feet began to crack, and the purple souls almost filled the sky above people''s heads in a short moment, and gathered in the storm mixed with the ice blue cold wind.


    This is not a good thing!


    The figure of the angel of order is like a silver lightning. It constantly jumps out from every direction and tries to attack Alsace. But the silver light curtain composed of those souls is not so easy to break. Although there are cracks on the light curtain after three impacts, its tenacity is far beyond the imagination of the angel of order.


    It''s a barrier made of countless souls, which can''t be measured by pure strength.


    The most important thing is that the storm formed by the gathering of souls trapped Uther, old Fordring and Mograine in the storm. Alsace seemed to have made up his mind to lead them to be buried together. His hoarse voice came out of the center of the storm and came into everyone''s ears.


    "Maybe I am destined to die, but under this sky, no one will live forever!"


    "Go with me, and embark on another journey together!"


    "Ha ha ha, the song of the curtain will also ring through the sky. Thousands of years later, there will be successors who will take over the sadness of frost and destroy the ridiculous world."


    "Boom, boom"


    The first is the sound of the angel of order hitting the soul barrier with the hammer of the holy fire, and the other is from the main body of the ice throne, which has collapsed most of the time.


    In the last power dance of Alsace, only the two remaining pillars of frost completely disintegrated at this moment, but they did not fall down. Instead, with the expanding soul storm, like the ruins in the storm, they floated on the top of the throne in a completely anti gravity attitude, and the light wings of the angel of order were flying more and more heavily, It''s the weight of the soul blessing.


    This is the most wonderful existence in the world. It is shapeless, but at the critical moment, it is as heavy as a precipice. Even the weakest clergymen and apprentices can purify individual souls. But when they gather together to form a soul storm of this scale, even the clergymen like Veron, who are loved by the holy light, find it difficult and helpless.


    The speed of purifying the soul of the old priest was not as fast as that of breeding the soul. This time, Arthas absolutely spared no effort to release all the souls in frostmourning. Once the storm burst, its power was far less than that of the anger of frostmourning for the first time.


    Everyone will be killed!


    Such a big explosion will even hit the magic node of the icecap glacier, and even lead to the collapse of the whole glacier. What Alsace said about burial is far more than dying together... He wants to bury his kingdom and let the icecap glacier die with him!


    Looking from the outside at this time, the huge purple storm started from the top of the ice throne and spread up and down to a height of nearly 100 meters, wrapping one third of the whole Icecrown fortress in it. Even the mages far away in the soul melting pot were affected.


    Ronin, Gianna, kadegar and kelsas are standing in the four directions of the huge soul melting pot, urging a huge seal array. Dense magical patterns are all over the air of the hall. They are beating and connected into one. With special runes, the fluctuations of the whole soul melting pot are covered. This seal is temporary, in fact, No one in Azeroth, except the old blue dragon who controls the rainbow of Jiaoju, can completely seal the melting pot of soul.


    But at this moment, the purple storm whirled over the heads of the four mages and twisted the steel beams made of solid sarongye iron. Kelsas''s expression changed violently several times and finally said in a deep voice,


    "Hold on, increase your magic investment! Can''t make the soul furnace resonate! "


    "Or... Or we''ll all die here!"


    On the central platform of Icecrown fortress, Muradin, the dwarf prince who had just dispersed a group of ghouls, raised his head and looked at the downward extending soul storm. The battle hammer in the dwarf''s hand was on the ground, and he even took a breath of cold air subconsciously,


    "Soul of this scale... Holy light!"


    "Hold the line! Don''t let these monsters break through


    The gray haired Paladin erigor forces himself not to look at the whirling soul storm in the sky. He guards outside the gate of the icecap fortress. The spirits rushing from the whole icecap glacier attack his defense line all the time. Almost every second there are dead people here, but the old knight never wants to retreat. From the moment he steps into this land, His life doesn''t belong to him.


    "Either go back with victory or die here with glory."


    Eric Gore read it silently, watched the purple storm that covered the vision for the last time, drew out the sword behind him, and rushed into the scorching battlefield with the last reserve team.


    "Fight to the death... Never retreat! For Lordaeron


    "Ah, look, the final curtain... I''m very satisfied!"


    Alsace''s long bony white hair kept flying under the helmets. His voice was dry, obviously because of great pressure. It was too hasty to control such a scale of soul storm, even with the power of the Lich King, but it didn''t matter.


    All the magic lines on the surface of frostmourning are lit up at this moment, just like the baton in the conductor''s hand. He looks at the angel of order who is constantly hitting the purple soul barrier, with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    "Dick, this time, you lose."


    "The price of losing... Is death!"


    Frost''s sorrow fell in the air, and the purple storm burst and roared. It seemed that it would explode at the next moment. In the dark Cathedral, marigos''s claws pierced the frozen heart at this moment.


    "I won''t forgive you!"


    At this moment, without any attack, Alsace''s chest suddenly burst open, and the Black Death energy was out of control. The heart was far more important than he thought. Even if he threw it away and was destroyed, the damage to him was huge enough. In ordinary times, this kind of damage would only bring extreme pain, but now at this critical moment, this kind of pain brought about by the heart, It''s the real end.


    The storm stopped!


    "Well! This... This... Cough... "


    Alsace opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of black blood before he finished a complete sentence. The energy was out of control, which made him lose the control of the soul storm at this moment. The next moment, silver light and blood red light flashed across his vision. The imprisoned and dissipated Uther, Mograine and old Fordring also had a sharp heart to work again, Will be in the hands of weapons more crazy into the Lich King''s body.


    Blood red Tomahawk, that is the angry blow of the escaping sarufal. At this moment, Alsace''s head was smashed up, and the black blood was everywhere. The helmets that had been carrying on his head were also smashed and fell on the frozen soil in the distance.


    Silver light, that is the last charge of the angel of order. The holy fire hammer in his hand hit the center of frostmourning. The sword, which had been completely hollowed out, gave out a sharp hiss under this heavy blow. It was pain, it was unbearable. This blow interrupted the spirit''s constant escape. This super large soul storm itself was carried by the sword, In the case of a sudden interruption, the weapon of frostmourning is also a great destruction.


    Under the double pressure of internal and external, the first crack appeared on the body of magic sword.


    Then the death verdict, laughing wildly in Uther''s hand, and the mourning of the shadow, whistling in ferding''s hand, slashed one after another at the same time where the crack appeared.


    "Jingle"


    The black sword body beats continuously at this moment, and finally completely breaks. The magic sword... Breaks.


    Alsace''s body also fell on the ground in the roar of the completely out of control soul storm, and lost the protection of the helmets. There was no expression on his slightly emaciated face, just like a completely dying loser.


    He lay on the cold, broken ice throne, holding the hilt of a broken sword in his left hand. When the darkness in front of him was defeated, all that remained was a brilliant purple, cold snowflakes falling from the sky on the skin, the cold wind and everything around him.


    Like his father, the king who died on the throne.


    He also became king, and he was about to die on his own throne.


    This fate of reincarnation... To the end of the campaign, with a trace of absolutely not funny black humor.


    The scenes of the past flashed in front of his eyes, such as the court of Lordaeron, the night of tirisfa, the prosperity of East dalongmir, the tranquility of Quel''Thalas, the cold of Northrend, and a sense of loss.


    When the dark side disappeared from his body, Arthas felt that he had lost something, the most important things.


    "Cough... I guess you''re looking for him?"


    A voice rang out beside Alsace. As he was dying, the Lich King turned his head and saw Dick sitting cross legged on the ground, his face as white as paper. Sarufal held up woking. Old Fordring and Mograine looked at Alsace with complicated eyes. With his left hand resting on Dick''s shoulder, the soft holy light kept beating, For Dick to heal the fatal injury, the farthest is Uther, the death Lord standing alone on the edge of the collapse of the ice throne with a bone sword, looking at the darkness in the distance, I don''t know what to think... He took off his helmet, there was a trace of indelible confusion on his resolute face.


    Dick''s hand, holding a small white lantern, the riot purple soul in the sky, is being absorbed into the humble lantern in a special way. But what Alsace noticed was the little boy hiding behind him, who was afraid.


    The child has golden hair, blue eyes, wearing a small blue vest, a pair of brown breeches, and a pair of gorgeous boots. His illusory body shows his identity. It is an undead, and it looks like an undead with his own wisdom.


    Dick endured great pain and put his ebony pipe in his mouth. In the rising smoke, his voice was low and sad,


    "I''m sorry... I''m late... Alsace, I only have time to save him..."

 Chapter 511

    Mishilsa Anell, this is the ghost child Dick found in the abyss of the icecap glacier.


    The childhood image of Alsace minehill represents the only light and hope left in his heart. The Lich King threw away the heart that would make him weak, and tore part of his soul completely, leaving Anell in the eternal dark ice.


    However, it is more obvious that the Lich King may not know that Arnel did not die, but tenaciously existed, just like hope, once born, it is difficult to be completely destroyed.


    And after the darkness belonging to the Lich King was finally defeated, Alsace, who remained in his body, was awake when he died.


    Although Dick promised to come to save Alsace long before this tragedy, when he saw his current situation, Dick also knew that he could not be saved.


    The fetter between him and this body is too deep. The fetter between him and the sadness of the magic sword frost is too deep. After the magic sword is broken and the body is destroyed, this soul can no longer be saved.


    Dick finally failed to do what he promised, or failed to save Alsace, the miserable prince, the lonely loner who led him to be a friend at last, the poor man who was willing to fall into the dark for his own protection.


    "No need to apologize... Dick, my friend."


    Alsace''s face looked thin because of his long-term contact with death and darkness. After the dark forces were defeated, the ice blue fire of the dead in his eyes also dissipated at this moment. He looked at Dick and grinned with his last strength,


    "You''re here. That''s enough. I didn''t expect to be saved. I''ve done so many wrong things... Death is just the slightest punishment... My child, what''s your name? What''s your name?"


    Arnel was afraid to hide behind Dick. The paladin restrained the light and patted him on the shoulder. This action seemed to give him courage. He came out from behind Dick, held his cape and whispered,


    "My name is mishilsa Anell, your majesty... I have been guarding your treasure for you! But I lost it by accident. I''m sorry... "


    Alsace was stunned for a moment, and then realized what "treasure" Arnel said. He shook his head difficultly, threw the broken sword in his left hand aside, and then extended it to Arnel, who also timidly extended his hand and put it on the cold hand. Then, he heard Alsace say,


    "You''ve done a good job... Arnel, live a good life, live a new life instead of me... You''re free."


    "Ah


    Just when Alsace said the word "freedom", anel uttered a cry of surprise. The dark blue flame spread constantly on his body. Where the flame flowed, anel''s weak soul became solid. Obviously, this was Alsace''s last blessing to the child. He completely cut off anel''s connection as a part of his soul, Given his new existence, as a former Lich King, Arthas had enough ways to do this incredible thing.


    Dick quietly looks at this scene, and no one bothers him. Until the reconstruction of Arnel is completed, Dick takes out the little lantern which has become more and more bright from his arms. He looks at Alsace,


    "There''s a special soul to talk to you, my friend. You won''t want to miss it, so... Hold on a little longer."


    The left hand of the paladin brushed the surface of the lantern, from which a wisp of purple soul floated out and stayed around Alsace, finally forming the image of an old man with a crown. He was wearing a white robe, and there were various decorations on his clothes, as well as a golden ribbon, which represented his identity.


    When they saw the old man, old Fordring and Mograine gave a exclamation at the same time. Then they bent down and knelt down. Even Uther, who was standing in the distance, couldn''t help looking back, and then lowered her proud head,


    "Sire Terenas!"


    The old man looked back and waved to his old minister, "tirio, Alessandro and Uther, it''s nice to see you again... But please allow me to be selfish. I''ll leave the last time for me and my son."


    King Terenas, the king who was killed by Alsace himself, his father, the old king, bent down and stroked Alsace''s bony white hair with unreal fingers. There was a heavy and sad flash on his old face,


    "Alsace, my child, look what he has done to you, child. I''m sorry that I shouldn''t have let you go to East dalongmir. It was my stubbornness that led you to this road of no return."


    "No, father... It''s my destiny."


    The light in Alsace''s eyes was getting weaker and weaker, but there was no hatred, no anger, no coldness, only peace. He looked at the old man in front of him, struggling to reach out and hold his hand together.


    "Father, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for what I did... I was wrong... Forgive me."


    The ghost of King Terenas sighed, and he gave a smile of relief,


    "Remember what I taught you? My child, kingship does not last forever, but we should be glad that everything is over, that all the darkness and all the suffering are over today. "


    "Cough... In front of my eyes, there used to be only darkness... But now, I see at least a glimmer of light."


    The last time Arthas looked at Dick, his eyes were full of gratitude,


    "Thank you for the gift, my friend... Goodbye..."


    The farewell time is over. At the moment when Alsace closes his eyes, the dark white flame suddenly appears on his body, just like the scene of Hera''s death. The dark white flame burns fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, Alsace''s body, his soul, and the soul of King Terenas are ignited in the white flame, Burning, eventually reduced to ashes, in the whistling wind, from the top of the broken ice throne, blowing to the icecap glacier, blowing farther away.


    At this moment, Northrend''s mountains and rivers are singing together.


    At this moment, the cold wind howls in the cold north.


    At this moment, the whole dead of Azeroth roared together.


    At this moment, the whole world felt the death of a great man.


    In the Far East Kingdom, the inner hall of stansom palace, kariyar looks at the window with a light wind. She opens the window, and the naughty wind blows into the room, leaving a gentle kiss on her face.


    On the broken ice throne, people quietly watch the end of the scene. Veron begins to mourn the delani people''s prayer. Woking also lights the incense of the troll''s farewell. A dark era is over.


    This solemn atmosphere, until an unexpected episode appeared, when people did not notice, Uther, who had been standing on the edge of the throne, took a deep breath. He closed his eyes, took a step forward, and the whole person fell into the air below the throne platform.


    "No! Uther


    Old Fordring was the first to discover the accident. He rushed to the edge of the throne, but others were faster than him. Dick seemed to have expected the scene. With a wave of his left hand, he quietly stayed in the sky of the throne. The eight warlords of wagri turned into eight streamers and rushed into the lower part of the throne. A few seconds later, Uther was struggling, They drag them onto the platform again.


    "Let me go! Asshole


    There is probably nothing more embarrassing than to make up one''s mind to die, but not to succeed. But Uther has no chance to try again, because old ferding and Mograine, one by one, have held him up and dragged him to the center of the throne. After the war, everyone is exhausted and injured, Even the old priest Veron felt a little tired. They all sat cross legged in a circle. The Lord of death just lowered his head. A few seconds later, he said,


    "You... You go!"


    Uther''s voice became dispirited. He felt a trace of fatigue from his dark body. His firm face was full of confusion. He looked up at the purple storm that was rapidly dissipating in Dick''s Lantern and waved to his companion,


    "Let''s go! Leave here forever... Don''t come back... "


    "And you? Uther? That''s how you''re going to kill yourself? "


    Old Fuding looked at Uther incomprehensibly. "I don''t understand. When you are stabbed by Alsace, even if you choose to fall into the dark, you have to survive strongly. Why do you choose this cowardly way after victory?"


    "That''s why!"


    The death knight put the bone sword in his hand on his leg. He glanced around and finally sighed, "because of revenge, I live. It''s also because of revenge. I don''t know why I live... Arthas is dead. My existence is meaningless. The world of the living is disgusting to me. The whisper of apocalypse is blocking my destiny, Life and death can never coexist... I just, just don''t want to meet you one day on the battlefield... Frankly, after the death of Alsace, can you really accept the black front knights? In your eyes, are we really different from the natural disaster of the dead? "


    Uther''s words made everyone silent. Even the wise Veron sighed at this moment, and the bravest sarufal made a very appropriate conclusion,


    "Maybe we can. After all, you have proved yourself on the battlefield... But the people..."


    "All right! Don''t talk about this stupid problem any more! "


    Dick suddenly raised his left hand to interrupt the silence. He looked up at Uther with serious eyes,


    "Azeroth may not be able to accept the Knights of the black front, but the other world can! Uther, you have met Illidan. I think you also heard about the current situation of Delano world from the refugees who returned not long ago. Many things I didn''t tell you before are because it''s not the right time. Now that the natural disaster has been eliminated, it''s time to put this on the table. "


    The paladin''s eyes were slightly closed, but his voice was more and more low. "Uther, you have participated in the battle of Mount Hyjal and seen the destructive power of the Burning Legion, but that is not the first time, and it will never be the last time. Under the terrible shadow, Azeroth has never been safe! In the face of the existing threat, the natural disaster of the dead is only a trivial wave. "


    "Illidan and I have a complete plan, and we have reached the most critical moment. You say that there is no reason for the existence of the black front knights, and I will find a reason for you!"


    "Even the scourge of the dead... Without the control of the Lich King, the scourge of the dead will devour the whole world, so it cannot exist in this world, but I will give it a new mission, a mission that no one can refuse. The Legion of the dead will change from a shadow threatening the world to a sword guarding the world. Most importantly, it will always be in our hands! And it will never threaten Azeroth again


    Dick opens his eyes. Lord anweina, who has just regained a little strength, runs to the distance, picks up the dim helmets and puts them in the palm of Dick''s hand. The paladin raises them high,


    "What I hold in my hand is a cruel fate... But it does not belong to Azeroth, nor to the living... Uther, are you willing to accept this fate until the soul is dead forever? Are you willing to fight for eternal peace in the endless time to come? Are you willing to give everything to protect the world under your feet? "


    Everyone''s expression became serious. Mograine and sarufal seemed to want to ask something, but they were stopped by old Fuding and Veron. What happened in front of them can''t be disturbed, because it means the inheritance of the next Lich King


    Yes, even if they just killed the second Lich King, but now, they have to choose the third Lich King, just because Dick is right.


    Without the control of the Lich King, the violent natural disaster of the dead will devour everything. Under that amount, the whole world can''t avoid it. Moreover, it seems that Dick has a complete plan for how to arrange the natural disaster of the dead.


    When faced with the helmets that dick sent to him, Uther''s eyes were closed. It was obvious that the death Lord was also fighting and struggling fiercely in his heart. But in the end, Dick''s "new mission of the black front Knight" still moved him. Uther was not really an undead in the true sense. He still had complete feelings for those loyal and fearless subordinates, He really can''t bear to see them end up in rebellion.


    So after three minutes of silence, Uther opened her eyes. The confusion had dissipated. Instead, her eyes became firm again,


    "Yes! I will


    Dick took a deep breath, took out the wind sword from the ring, and then motioned Uther to kneel half in front of him, just like a knight of the king. Dick held the helm in one hand and the sword in the other hand. As witnesses, Veron, old fording, woking, sarufal and Mograine stood on both sides of the broken ice throne.


    Cried Dick,


    "Death Lord Uther, in the sky and earth of Azeroth, in the gaze of all souls, in the witness of the most noble warriors in the world, you will take a heavy mission, please swear to me!"


    "The long night is coming. I will watch from tonight till I die!"


    "I will not retreat, I will not fear, I will not retreat."


    "I will not wear a crown, I will not fight for glory. I will do my duty and die here. "


    "I am the sword of death in the dark, the silent blade against evil, the guardian of the undead who breaks the world, the ever dim light at dawn, the white bone horn that wakes sleepers, and the immortal Legion that guards Azeroth."


    "I give the dead life and the silent glory to the night watchman!"


    "It''s like this tonight, every night."


    Dick said, followed by Uther, and their voices became louder and louder. At last, even sarufal and Mograine could not help clenching their fists. The cold air was filled with endless solemnity and solemnity.


    After the last oath, Dick raised his sword and gently held it against Uther''s left and right shoulders. Then he handed the sword to anel, holding his helmets in both hands, and put it on Uther''s head,


    "In the name of the Council of Titan guardians of Azeroth, the temporary great guardian, Dick bronzan don, I give you this responsibility. From now on, there will be no more undead disasters. You will become the leader of the night watchman''s legion, go to Delano, and return to Azeroth for no reason until the threat of the Burning Legion is eliminated!"


    "Azeroth and the guardian''s eyes are on you, Uther, use your power carefully! If you can''t bear the responsibility, you''d better end it yourself. I don''t want to see my comrades degenerate into real monsters! "


    At the moment when the helmets of control and Uther''s spirit were connected, the Lord of death gave a dull hum, and the verdict of death in his hand also gave a roar. His body kept shaking until 10 minutes later, Uther opened his eyes, and two pale blue streamers flashed away in his eyes.


    "The night watchmen are in position... When are we going to Delano?"


    Faced with this problem, Dick shrugged and pushed the ignorant Anell behind him to Uther,


    "That''s not urgent. It will take time for the mages to restart the dark gate. But before that, Uther, this is your new disciple and your best deputy and successor. You''d better train this child well. His potential is amazing."


    "Why? Just because he had something to do with Alsace? "


    "No... because of frostmourning, the child has made some special connection with the fragments of frostmourning. I''m sure you won''t give up such a help, will you?"

 Chapter 512

    On the battlefield of angassa, cruel battles spread all over the gray snow like a sea of red blood.


    Looking down from the sky, the dark tide is pounding Agatha''s defense line wave by wave, which used to be a semi arc defense line, but now it has been torn to pieces. The home court of the United forces is like a dying beast, and it can only struggle to drive away those insects with its last strength, But it fell on the ground of the body has actually lost the last counterattack, in those scruples can not reach the place, can only let those insects furiously tearing belong to the life of flesh and blood.


    The icy cold wind constantly hit the ground. The soldiers in the front of the defense line almost waved their weapons in a numb attitude. Killing is also a boring thing, especially in the face of those bastards who have already died... It makes killing meaningless.


    Killing and being killed in this snowy field has become a sign of cold color that will never fade. The battle has been going on for three hours. Less than one-third of the coalition''s total army of 11w8000 people are now left. The adventurers who spontaneously came from all over the world to participate in the "holy war" are almost 100% killed, and wave after wave of troops are sent to the battlefield, Then it''s like ink dripping into the sea, no more sound.


    A total of 7 million people have been buried in this place thousands of miles away from home, but there is still no sign of the end of the war.


    The Allied forces have not failed, but now they are only holding on with their last strength. Fortunately, the cowards had already died in the first charge, so the people left behind are soldiers who are really favored by courage. Their minds are like steel, but even if the real steel is thrown into such a cruel battlefield, it will melt into dross in an instant.


    In fact, if it had not been for the special nature of the war, the coalition would have collapsed long after suffering such a terrible war loss ratio. From the beginning of this war, all the people who stepped on the battlefield knew that... It would not surrender, it would not fail, retreat would mean death, collapse would mean disaster, this is the confrontation between life and death, either take everything victoriously, or lose everything in failure, there will never be a third way to go.


    Natural disasters don''t accept compromise. Compromise means death. The first lesson of this battlefield church for recruits is to either chop the corpses on the opposite side or become one of them.


    Hold your sword, wave it with all your courage, and expect to survive to the end.


    Luck is useless in such a battlefield. Everywhere the dead go, they are desolate.


    "Hold on, my brother!"


    Tyran half knelt on the ground, his armor had become ragged, and the blood stains on his face had dried up. His helmet had been thrown there for a long time. He was holding a heavy axe snatched from the death knight he had cut down. His original sword had been broken long ago, and he didn''t even know how many weapons he had changed.


    The general, who was still struggling to stick to the front of the direction, put his last bottle of holy water into his adjutant''s hand. The young man had just been hit by a hateful head in the front, his abdomen was cut open, and his sternum was almost smashed. At this time, he was leaning against the low wall which had become a wasteland. His mouth was twitching and blood was gushing from it, Instead of receiving the holy water from Taran, he held his arm,


    "Cough... Kill me... Kill me... I don''t want to be a monster, kill me... Give me a decent face!"


    "No, my brother, hold on, we''re going to win!"


    Teran grabbed the adjutant''s hand and yelled, "don''t sleep, asshole! Wake up and we''re going to win! "


    There was a hard smile on the young adjutant''s face,


    "I know... But, but I may... May not see..."


    The hand in Teran''s hand lost its power at this moment, and the young general''s expression solidified on his face


    He lost another brother, this damned... This should go to hell


    "Taran! Behind


    Dalian''s roar wakes the general up. He turns around and cuts off the arms of the death knight who is trying to sneak attack. Teran turns to look around. There are less than 200 paladins who are still fighting with him. A sense of sadness rises to his heart, but then comes deep anger.


    "Ah!! Ah!! Go to hell! Go to hell


    Tailan holds the bloody battle axe in both hands. One by one, he cuts the body of the death knight in front of him and cuts it into five sections. Then he rushes to the hopping ghouls around him. He waves the axe and roars with a voice that no one can understand. He cuts down the dead bastards one by one and fights tirelessly.


    Until a few minutes later, all the undead, all the undead on the battlefield of angassa, no matter they just stepped out of the gate of angassa, or the ghoul who had entered the final headquarters of the coalition, all the undead, from the noblest Lich to the lowest level of the walking corpse, at the moment when the string in their mind broke, at the moment when the immortal will was completely silent, All the spirits of the dead looked in the direction of Icecrown fortress, and then roared.


    It''s like a storm of sound sweeping across the battlefield, like a bell that represents a certain meaning ringing at this moment, like a certain hope


    "Poof"


    Dalian is struggling to defend against the attack of the four death knights. But just as the last Rune sword is about to fall on his neck, the owner of the sword suddenly stops his attack, gives up the victory that may be easily won, and turns to the direction behind him. It''s not only him. Dalian is sober from the initial shock. He looks back, The fighting of the whole battlefield stopped at this moment. The undead, the ferocious and silent undead who seemed never to be defeated, stopped the wave of death for the first time.


    It''s like a walking clock stops at this moment.


    The attack of the dead has stopped... Why?


    This problem rushed to Dalian''s mind at this moment and blocked his brain, which was extremely tired. Not only he, but also the surviving soldiers, the whole battlefield were confused at this moment. Why?


    All of a sudden, an idea rushed into Dalian''s mind. It was like a flash of lightning splitting the fog. It was like a grand bell ringing, which awakened the sleeping people and made him fully understand the significance of the current situation.


    "Arthas is dead... He is dead!"


    Dalian said to himself. At the next moment, endless joy poured up from the bottom of his heart. He chopped down the death knight on the ground with one sword, and then raised his arms to shout,


    "Arthas is dead! We... Won! We won


    Tyran heard the sound, he was also a soul stirring. He watched like a madman, dragging a long sword into the stagnant group of the dead, cutting and laughing Dalian, and saw the knights who were laughing like Dalian. There were blood and fatigue on their faces, but at this time, it was like the soul returned to their bodies, It''s like resurrection.


    "We won?"


    Taran shakes his head. He looks at his hands, which are covered with blood and wounds. Then he hears cheers from other parts of the battlefield. It''s like a prairie fire, bursting out from a spark, and then quickly sweeping the whole earth. Everyone is crazy!


    The most calm paladins are just like the most insane savages. They grab something from the ground and smash it towards those who will not fight any more. The mages also abandon their calmness and elegance. They embrace the rude soldiers and cheer for the arrival of the difficult victory. In the far distance, the most anxious place of the war, King Varian wiped the blood on his face and looked back at his son. He was out of breath, but his performance on the battlefield for the first time surprised the king.


    With a smile, Varian put his bloody hand on Anduin''s shoulder, raised his other hand and pointed to the dark sky which was slowly opening in the distance. It was the ice cap glacier of eternal night. Now it opened, and the golden halo with cold color was highlighted above the dark clouds. There was the way to the sky of waragal fortress that Dick had borrowed, It''s like a sword across the sky.


    It''s like a real signal to the warriors who are still fighting, victory is coming!


    "Son, look! We won


    King Varian raised his head with pride, just like a lion patrolling the battlefield. He raised salamani high in his hand, and the brilliant blue and red light was like a rising flag. Behind him, the bloody alliance soldiers cheered in unison.


    "Arthas is dead! We won


    On the other side of the battlefield, Thrall held up his hammer of destruction, and the beating blue lightning kept flying on the hammer. Behind him, galush, delanos and other tribal soldiers cheered in unison. Opposite them, the originally fierce spider demon was like a frightened mouse, running away quickly and panicking.


    They''re still dominant in numbers, they''re still strong, but the victory is far away.


    Tyran was bathed in the joy of this sudden victory, but he couldn''t laugh. His heart was empty. He saw his adjutant, the brave man who died a few minutes before the victory. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Staggering forward a few steps, Teran kneels in front of the young man''s cold body. He holds the palm of his hand, which has lost its life and temperature. He lowers his head as if in prayer.


    "We won... Hawk, we... Won."


    Warm tears fell from the corner of tyran''s eyes and soon filled his face. He didn''t know why he was crying, but it didn''t matter. He was not the only one crying in the whole battlefield. In the prospect of victory, even crying had a different taste.


    Maybe it''s the joy, maybe it''s the sadness, maybe it''s the feeling that there''s no place to vent... In a word, they win, it''s all over.


    "Taran, my son!"


    A mage with a bloodstained arm came to Taran and handed him a stone. The tired voice interrupted Taran''s thoughts. It was his father, fording''s voice.


    "We have won... But now is not the time to celebrate. Organize the survivors to leave the battlefield and try their best to treat the seriously injured. Our war is over!"


    "And the dead?"


    "They will return to the icecap glacier under the will of the new Lich King... No, the commander of the night watchman Legion. Don''t worry, my son, the history of the undead disaster has passed. All these are carried out under our witness. The war is over, and we will talk about the rest later... Anyway, enjoy the hard won victory."


    Old Fordring''s voice came to an end, and Teran''s face was still puzzled until his brother Darion came up to him and asked in a low voice,


    "You''ve been ordered to retreat, too?"


    "Well... But I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Taran pointed to the dead who had begun to walk towards the icecap glacier. They were as numb as the real dead. Even if they were knocked down by the fanatical soldiers, they would not fight back,


    "Shouldn''t we continue to attack and destroy them completely?"


    Darian seemed to know more. He reached out and patted Teran on the shoulder,


    "Well, my brother, look around. There are only a few people left. There are still millions, tens of millions of them... The upper class will consider these problems properly, but I''m curious... What''s the matter with the night watchman army."


    "All right, children!"


    With the light of teleportation breaking, the commander-in-chief of the coalition who appeared next to the young commander, field marshal Windsor, interrupted Dalian and tyran''s whispers. The old soldier had obviously experienced a fight just now, which can be seen from his bloody armor. He stretched out his hand and patted the two young men''s necks, It''s like the way veterans say hello.


    Marshal Windsor''s eyes swept over the two generals,


    "Don''t talk about these things that have nothing to do with victory. Enjoy victory. It must be a great battle that will go down in history. As soldiers, we should do what soldiers should do. Now it''s time to relax. Do you understand?"


    The deep look in the old Marshal''s eyes made Dalian and Teran understand his hint. As old Fordring said, it''s not the time to discuss these things.


    The battlefield is still noisy. The remaining soldiers are watching the dead who are fighting just now fall under their weapons, but they are moving towards the ice cap and glacier in a silent and stubborn way, just like a silent migration.


    At this moment, history has turned a new page. From the beginning of 20 years at the gate of darkness to the end of 25 years at the gate of darkness, the history of natural disasters of the dead has completely ended in this great migration.


    It''s like at the end of many stories... History turns a new page.

 Chapter 513

    Gate of darkness, March 17, 26, port of Nanhai Town, talemyr City, Hillsbrad Province, Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    Originally, the port was only used as a relay station for civilian ships, but it was also used for military purposes in the northern Xinjiang war. Therefore, the scale of the port has been expanding, especially after the wise and benevolent queen Kariya took over the throne. In order to accommodate the old people who had just returned home from all over the world, Nanhai town quickly began to expand, along with the port, At least three times larger than before.


    It is said that her majesty is very concerned about the development of Nanhai Town, so the administrative efficiency of the local bureaucrats is also very high. In just three months, the construction of the port has been completed, just in time for the end of the Great Northern Expedition. The continuous flow of trade ships and military ships soon revitalized the port, The whole Nanhai town has become more prosperous than before.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    With the ringing of the bell at the port, the dock workers sitting on the dock chatting and waiting for work immediately took action under the scolding of the foreman. Not far away, a merchant ship marked with the emblem of storm kingdom is slowly berthing, and the deck is full of people. Obviously, this is a ship carrying "pioneers". In the past more than a month, This kind of ship is only the most popular guest in Nanhai town.


    However, the ship looked a little different, because the mayor of Henny Mareb personally took the guards to the edge of the port to welcome some big people.


    Seeing this scene, the thieves mixed in the bustling crowd of the port walked away one after another. These three hands who will never disappear are the best at observing words and expressions. Just from the immediate situation, what is coming is the real big man. They will not risk doing something. At present, the veterans of the northern expedition have just returned to their motherland, There are many returning veterans in Nanhai town. If something goes wrong at this time, they will be beaten by those veterans who have not recovered from the fever of war. Half a month ago, the idle ones even took the initiative to unite with the local sheriff to wipe out a gang of gilnis bandits in Biyu mine cave. It is said that the poor bandits, It''s said by the villagers nearby that the place still has a lingering smell of blood until now.


    Of course, no one would go to those veterans for trouble at this time because of such a small matter. Two thirds of the soldiers who died in the northern expedition were awarded the medals of the kings, and most of them were Knights of symbolic status, Has entered the aristocracy.


    The whole people of Lordaeron know that the queen gives special treatment to these veterans who fight for her country. The royal family and the leading aristocrats, the Mograine family and the Fuding family, are the solid backing of these rude veterans. Even if things go wrong, these veterans who like to unite will not have any loss, and no one wants to provoke them, Especially when they have just won a brilliant victory for the world.


    A few minutes later, the boat slowly came to the shore, and the wooden steps were all down. The first one to go down the deck was a big guy. He was wearing a decent long suit, a fluffy Cape, a sword in his waist, and his hair was gray, but his eyes were sharp. He was a guy who had experienced the battlefield, followed by a seven or eight year old child and his mother, Obviously, this is a family.


    Behind him, there was a servant with his luggage. When the middle-aged man stepped on the port, he looked left and right. Then he saw the mayor of Mareb who came quickly. He welcomed him with a smile and a strong hug.


    This is obviously an old friend meeting.


    "Duhan, you bastard, I haven''t seen you in six years. You only wrote me a few letters. I thought you died in that corner."


    Mayor Mareb, who has always been kind to people, is just like a rude veteran, and the middle-aged man opposite him is not willing to show weakness,


    "I''m writing to you to confirm that you are still alive, not to die in the hands of those undead, so that I will avenge you at the first time... In the burning plain, I owe you a life, old brother, I never forget."


    Mareb waved his hand with a smile, then reached out and patted the boy''s head behind the middle-aged man. "Little Duhan, don''t you know uncle Henny?"


    "Of course he doesn''t know you. He was only two years old when he last saw you!"


    Duhan rubbed his son''s hair, then noticed his brother Mareb''s formal robe. He asked curiously,


    "What? Do you have any business to deal with today? "


    The mayor of Mareb laughed and said in a low voice, "what do you want me to say, Duhan? Last time you ran into Stormwind city with Marshal Windsor to rescue the king, you also got a title of Lord, but you still can''t learn the rules of this circle... There''s a big man coming with you in the same boat, and you don''t know all the way?"


    Duhan''s face was a little queer. He scratched his head,


    "Well, I didn''t notice that. Who are you talking about?"


    "Mr. Heaney is talking about me. I''m sorry, Mr. Duhan. I didn''t mean to hide my identity. It''s just... It''s my duty to act cautiously."


    A clear voice came from behind Duhan. Several people looked back. A young girl in a sky blue skirt was walking down the stairs with her skirt angle. When Duhan''s son saw the girl, he ran over with a smile,


    "Sister TYA, you are so beautiful today!"


    A girl with blonde hair picked up little Duhan with a smile, went to several people and introduced herself,


    "To meet you again, Lord Duhan, Lord Heaney, my name is altaia, altaia eberlock, the new mayor of the grizzly province of storm Kingdom, the new amber Pine City, um... If I remember correctly, Lord Duhan should be my future deputy."


    This girl''s name is not surprising, but what really matters is her surname, eberlock. There is only one eberlock in the upper class of the storm kingdom. The old gentleman''s title is... Duke. That is the real aristocracy who has appeared with the storm Kingdom since the late king Ryan and even earlier. This young girl is not unexpected, It should be the next patriarch of the eberlock family.


    Her future title will be the Duchess, but now, she is just a count, but even so, this is a big man that Duhan and Henie can''t touch on weekdays.


    "To you, count!"


    Duhan and Henny bow to salute at the same time. Altaia waves her hand carelessly. Then, under the leadership of Henny, they go to the accommodation for this great man. Behind them, the pioneers from the wild west of storm Kingdom take their only salute. Under the "farewell" of the sailors, they are a little uneasy, When they set foot on the harbor of Nanhai Town, their faces were mostly full of foolish panic, but there was still a trace of expectation for a new life.


    Most of them were destitute in the western wilderness where difia and the people''s army were fighting. No matter how prosperous Azeroth''s magic civilization was, the productivity of the world itself remained at a very low level. In fact, if it were not for the northern expedition, panda people from pandaria, in order to better integrate into the civilized world, paid a very low price, The large amount of food sold to the alliance tribes, just the continuous hunger during the war, is enough to trigger riots that shake the foundation of the kingdom.


    Not long ago, the unrest caused by the difia bandits group has just been calmed down. However, with years of war raging, it will take at least three years for the original granary of storm Kingdom and the western wilderness to resume production. These homeless vagrants and the people of the destitute class have nowhere to go. They are simply packed by the royal family and sent to the new province, far away in the grizzly bear hills of Northrend.


    The climate there is cold, and there are savage bear monsters and trolls, but the land is extremely fertile and large enough to accommodate at least 10W people. As long as the land is well cultivated, it is not a problem to become a second western wilderness.


    In fact, three months after the end of the war, the whole world set off a wave of immigrants to the "new world". Among them, the largest number of immigrants were from the kingdom of Lordaeron. The north wind tundra was the first area to calm down. Queen Kariya even built the first administrative region there, The success of Zhiyuan county has inspired the nobility who have been eager to share the cake, and the people''s demand for land is endless. In just two months, more than 2W farmers choose to go to Beifeng tundra province.


    Frankly speaking, Northrend is not a very safe place now. Although Uther, the new Lich King, has tried his best to restrain the dead to stay in the icecap glacier, there are still some bad people who do not obey his rule and start wars everywhere in Northrend. However, in the eyes of rulers eager to meet their internal needs, the place is safe enough.


    It is estimated optimistically that it will take at least 10 years for the immigration tide to go on like this, so that those isolated overseas territories can be truly integrated into the rule of various countries. In these 10 years, Northrend''s general environment is bound to be chaotic, just as it is bound to be accompanied by many contradictions and bloody wars at the beginning of another world''s choice to open up a new continent, For the development of Northrend, it must not be achieved overnight.


    But the good thing is... When the shadow of the undead is gone, everyone has enough time to do it, at least on the surface.


    Henny Mareb is an old bureaucrat. Under his arrangement, dusty altaia finally got a good reception, and all the guests and guests enjoyed themselves. Dohan, the Sheriff of Shanjin Town, also got the title of Lord after he joined the operation of expelling the black dragon with Marshal Windsor, This time, he was the leader of the third group of western wilderness pioneers to grizzly bear Province, where he was going to be the city Guard officer of amber pine city. This position was sought by Marshal Windsor for him. In fact, it was one of the last places to settle down the wasteful money, which eventually led to the impoverished veterans.


    As a matter of fact, Ms. altaia should not go to such a wild place overseas to serve as mayor at this time. The more reason is that altaia, who is free by nature, has been fed up with the endless stream of suitors. As a single woman of the right age in the upper circle, altaia is a real "million people fan".


    Of course, part of the reason is that her relatives


    Later, when altaia entered the private manor arranged by the mayor of Henny for her to have a rest, she was not surprised to see the figure sitting by the fireplace. She was a woman with silver hair under her black hood. She was wearing a thick magic robe, a ferocious white bone wand hanging from her waist, and a black magic book in her hand, I''m reading by the warm fire.


    "Talenia, can you stop acting like this next time... I''m just an ordinary girl. I''ll be scared to death by you."


    Altaia rolled her eyes, took off her coat, and sat opposite the wizard in her close fitting short clothes. The wizard turned a blind eye to all this. In the face of altaia''s complaint, she never even looked away from her magic code, but whispered,


    "You know... It''s your brother''s order. I have to protect you."


    "Hoo, that son of a bitch, canrysad!"


    Altaia scolded very unkindly. Then she took a glass of wine and said to the warlock, "please send me a message to my dear" brother ". Next month is my father''s birthday. I was far away from the border of the Kingdom at that time, so he must... Remember, yes! I have to go home. My poor old father has been guarding the eastern part of the Kingdom town for decades. What he worries about most now is the safety of that bastard. "


    "You know, Altea, your brother is very busy... He''s dealing with very serious business in another world, so it''s hard for your expectations to come true."


    The wizard named talenia stretched out a finger and scratched in front of altaia''s eyes. "But I''ll send this letter for you. It''s hard to say if I can get a response."


    "He has to go back!"


    There was a bright smile on altaia''s lips. "I know he works for Prince selamo again. If he doesn''t go back, I''ll go straight to Mr. Dick. He''s in Northrend recently, isn''t he?"


    "The real big man can''t find time to meet a little girl, my altaia."


    Talenia closed the magic book in her hand, took a glass of wine, and looked at the girl opposite. There was a touch of green light in her eyes. Every time she looked directly at it, her body would tremble.


    "For the sake of our good relationship... Let me give you a piece of advice, my Althea, stop foolishly pursuing everything related to the Duke of selamo. That''s not the circle you or your father can step into. Even your brother can''t save you. If you don''t understand, treat him as a God when you look at him, The gods are also looking back at you... "


    "But he has no interest in you."

 Chapter 514

    The world is changing with each passing day. In the view of changshengzhong, the world in the last 100 years is much more wonderful than that in the last 10000 years. In particular, in the last 30 years, the whole world has completely entered the cycle of war, from the orc invasion to the dead in Northern Xinjiang, to mount haijiaer, to silysus, and then to the northern expedition. Every time is a real big war.


    The war has brought about changes in the world. New races emerge one after another, from orcs to the undead, to the toviers, and finally to the panda people. More recently, there are the Delaney people who came down from the sky by Skyfire, as well as those strange races who are said to have come to Azeroth from another world.


    Crow man, intelligent ogre, ethereal, disintegrator and some rare spore man.


    The number of them is small, but it is relative to race. During the Draenor migration half a year ago, more than 15W alien races entered Azeroth. The kings did not welcome these exiles who had lost their civilization, so they formed a small force, called "shatas", which is said to commemorate the final fall of the city in another world.


    Moreover, these villains from the broken world are the most capable or the most insidious of their own race, and they have to unite because of Azeroth''s hostility. Under the influence of this survival mode, Azeroth''s five traditional dark strongholds have suffered a serious impact. The dark world''s Secret War was once very hot, and finally under the suppression of the big men at the top, Azeroth''s sixth underworld stronghold was officially established.


    Of course, this matter has little to do with the civilians and the light world. However, after the "atonement" clause of the northern expedition was put forward, the reputation of the unknown shatas organization in the dark world of Azeroth has expanded.


    The so-called "atonement" clause is a very inhumane punishment proposed by various kingdoms in order to ensure the sufficient number of soldiers in the northern expedition. Instead of death penalty, all criminals will be sent to the front battlefield of Northrend. If they can survive, they will be exempted. In fact, it is very good if one of ten people can survive.


    The atonement clause is not only applicable to the death penalty. In fact, during the most intense period of the northern expedition, even petty crimes such as theft were included in the atonement clause. The whole world resisted the attack of the undead by this cruel method. However, everyone knows that the atonement clause is not a good thing, and the bad ones who committed crimes also know this, They fled as fast as they could, and most of them went to selamo.


    It''s not because the city of selamo is friendly to prisoners, but because just after the appearance of the frightening atonement clause, there is a rumor in the dark world: in the old part of selamo, there is a unique old bar, which can be exempted from all punishment if you can escape there before you are caught.


    Rumors are untrustworthy things, but once they come true, the attraction is not a little bit.


    As more and more villains and villains "escape" the damned atonement clause, the old city of selamo becomes the "paradise" of all criminals'' dreams.


    But soon, they will know how wrong they are.


    Tonight, outside the city of selamo, the quiet sea waves are very peaceful in the moonlight. The night watchmen at the port have been sleeping quietly for a long time. No normal person will come out for a stroll in this kind of night. Even the most prosperous Queen''s road in the whole city has fallen into silence. However, the broken water waves disturb the silence, and a small boat slowly slips out of the shadow of the port, In the rhythmic rowing of the rowers, the boat quietly leaned against the stone steps of selamo port.


    Tony Shuangya, the troll''s old seal, wearing a wrinkled captain''s cap, a half new captain''s uniform and a commanding knife in his waist, came to the end of the alley with more than 30 strong men behind him. He took these guys who didn''t look like good people to the end of the alley, Three taps were made on a plain brick, and two minutes later it was hollowed out on the other side, revealing a crack that allowed one person to pass through.


    "Come here, fools!"


    A low voice over the wall said, "there are still 20 minutes left for the guard patrol. Tony, you are 20 minutes late this time! Boss is very angry


    "Haha, I''ve brought a good gift to the boss, which will calm his anger, believe me!"


    In the dark, the old Troll talked with the guy, and his haze eyes were a little bit panicked behind him. The vigilant people stayed for a moment, but because of the black environment, his small movements were not found.


    These strong men in strange clothes followed Tony teeth out of the crack of the wall. Then they saw a tall ogre standing opposite him. Unlike ordinary stupid ogres, this guy was stronger and smarter.


    His skin is dark red, with a single horn on his head. He doesn''t wear a coat. His strong muscles make a group of bad guys feel scared. Some of them are more sensitive. They have already realized that this adventure is not as pleasant as they think.


    As the ogre began to fill the wall back, he casually asked the brown Tauren standing beside him,


    "Hey, man, what crime have you committed to escape from orgrima? I heard that the place is developing well. It''s a good place to live


    The Tauren seems to be a bit simple and honest, but the cunning light in his eyes shows that this guy is not simple. After the ogre asked him, he wagged his tail and replied in a voice,


    "Those damned goblins cheated me. I" took "my things back and gave him a knife. Later, I found out that the strange guy was a diplomat of the rust water plutocrat. Now the whole ogrima is looking for me... I know it''s a good place, but I can''t stay any longer."


    With that, the Tauren was a little angry. He shook his neck and scolded, "the goblins should die!"


    "Oh... Lauren may not like you very much... But you''re right!"


    The ogre finished filling the last brick, patted the dust on his hands, and grinned at the tauren, "goblins really deserve to die! By the way, brother, what''s your name? "


    "My name is gamorr. I''ve heard that as long as I enter Tianya tavern, no one can catch me, right?"


    The Tauren looks at Tony Shuangya, who is smoking a pipe. The pirate says that he has a way to enter Tianya tavern, and gamol is willing to follow him. When Tauren asks, the ogre laughs,


    "Of course! Tianya tavern is famous. Believe me, brother, it will be a paradise for villains like you and me! "


    This joke makes the stagnant atmosphere a little happier. All the people present are real villains gathered from all parts of the world. The words of Ogres not only won''t offend them, but also make them feel very comfortable. This is the villain. It''s very easy to make friends with them, as long as they have the same bad taste.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Tony teeth put away his pipe, and the ogre stopped chatting with the villains. He stretched out and said, "come with me, brothers, let''s go to the free Tianya tavern! When you get there, the people you''ve killed, the things you''ve stolen, the idiots you''ve cheated, can''t find you. "


    "By the way, what''s your name? I''ve never seen a ogre like you in ogrima


    Gamorr asked curiously that the ogre who led the way didn''t look back. He said with a smile, "just call me grock. I come from another place. I''m not the same kind as the local ogre. Well, my brother, don''t ask so many questions. Time is pressing. When we get to Tianya tavern, we have plenty of time to chat."


    Gamorr nodded, Tauren''s eyes kept looking around the alley, yes... He began to doubt, and even planned to run away, but Tony teeth and grock kept him in the middle one by one until he entered the dark alley, and he didn''t find the chance to escape.


    Finally, the crowd stopped in front of an old building. Above the place, it was named "Tianya tavern" with a huge broken shield. Inside the wooden gate, there were warm yellow lights and the sound of playing. It looked like a good place to have fun.


    "Here we are


    Garmor thought he would be taken to a well guarded prison or other places, but when he walked into Tianya tavern, he saw a group of men and women enjoying themselves, including all races, dwarfs, goblins and Tauren like him, That kind of joy on every face is not fake, which also let people mention the heart, completely let down.


    "Cheer, villains, you are free!"


    Tony teeth waved to the crowd. "Enjoy yourself, gentlemen. I''ll be right there."


    With that, the old troll and ogre Glock walked into the bar. Others joined the feast with laughter. Only gamor''s eyes were shining. Finally, he took the opportunity to go to the toilet and walked into the passage where Tony and Glock walked into.


    "Boss, I''m back!"


    In a quiet house deep in the bar, Tony teeth no longer looks like a vagabond. Instead, he stands on the luxurious carpet seriously. Yes, this room is luxurious and can be sold for a sky high price if you pick up one. In front of Tony and grock, there is a huge black wooden table, There are all kinds of strange booty on the wooden table. Behind the wooden table, there is a chair that can rotate. The chair is facing two guys with its back at this time. A top layer dwarf cigar is holding in one hand from the rear. The whole room is full of mellow aroma.


    "How many people did you bring back, Tony?"


    The mysterious boss asked, and Tony teeth quickly replied, "this month, I''ve been to and fro the cities of Kalimdor in the east continent five times, and this time, I''ve brought back a total of 267 people. They are all real, incurable villains!"


    "Very good... Plus Gibbs and hyenas, they''ve sent us about 2000 people, well, a league."


    The chair rotated, and what came into view was a dark black dress, decorated with golden red accessories, dazzling jewels, and the young face of the Dark Lord senxia. He seemed to be 20 years old again. Obviously, the Dark Lord, who made the whole South China Sea nervous, had some adventures recently.


    But judging from senxia''s frown, this guy was obviously unhappy. He put his cigar to his mouth, took a sip, and asked,


    "Tony, how''s the negotiation with the hot sands?"


    The old Troll took out a scroll from his arms and respectfully put it on senxia''s desk. He did not forget to flatter, "your clothes and dress are very elegant today, boss!"


    "Well, I know... You have the best taste."


    A small compliment made senxia feel happy. He picked up the scroll, looked at it, sneered, and then threw it into the stove at hand. "Those greedy goblins are crazy. They dare to speak so much. Tony, assemble the fleet. The day after tomorrow, we will attack the hot sand harbor!"


    "Boss, with all due respect, that place is not easy to fight! Besides, all the money is deposited in gakison. We won''t make much money even if we hit that port. It''s not cost-effective! "


    Tony distinguishes a sentence, which leads to senxia''s fury,


    "Asshole! Is it about money? Marton battlefield needs more cannon fodder. My Lord has left this matter to me. I have to prepare an army of at least 6000 people in a month to send to Delano to break the world. My lord doesn''t like us to plunder civilians and don''t beat down hot sand harbor. Where do you want me to gather so many villains? "


    "Or do you say that the anger of the adults comes down and I will send you up to bear it?"


    Tony shrunk his head, but he still felt that he had to distinguish for himself, so he said, "but we already have 2000 people. Why don''t we send them first, and then slowly gather together..."


    "Go away! You''ve never been to Marton, you don''t know what that place means! "


    Senxia impatiently loosened the tie around his neck. He almost lost his interest. "2000 people? 2000 people are not even enough for a line of defense. Hell! Two years ago, these scum villains were almost everywhere. Now they have become rare creatures. "


    "Because of the atonement clause, boss."


    Tony explained, "you haven''t been in Azeroth recently, so you don''t know the clause. Most of the scum have been sent to Northrend to fight. We have to let out the rumor that we can escape the atonement clause by hiding in Tianya tavern. Only 2000 people have been gathered, but now the Northern Expedition is over, I think maybe next month we''ll get more fools here. "


    Senxia pondered for a moment, nodded, "OK! I''ll leave it to you. Next month, I''ll have 3000 people! At least! If you do well enough, Tony, I''ll give you one third of Kalimdor''s route! You know me. I''ll do what I say! "


    Outside the door separated by a wall, gamol covers his mouth in horror. He knows that he has heard a secret and he knows what to do. But just as he turns quietly and is ready to slip out, a black vine with thunder light stabs out from the inside of the door, rolls gamol''s head and drags it into the house.


    "Look... There''s a mouse here that I thought I didn''t find. What''s your name? Gamol? Tut Tut, it''s really a bad name, but it doesn''t matter. The devil of Marton won''t care what your name is. The king of Outland will like you. You can fight with clever cannon fodder like this. "


    "If you do something wrong, you will be punished, my gamorr. Are you ready to be punished?"

 Chapter 515

    "Bang"


    A fist fell on the stone table, and the great force made a crack in the stone table. Then there was an angry voice,


    "Enough! I said, "no way!"


    The scene immediately quieted down.


    This is a meeting in the headquarters of the battlefield in angassa. There are less than 15 participants, all of them are senior commanders of the coalition forces. Nearly three months after the end of the war, most of the troops have withdrawn from angassa, and only the last legion is still stationed here as the last armed force to monitor the natural disaster of the dead.


    However, this does not mean that the coalition forces will be disbanded. In fact, after the war of the dead, Northrend''s new colony still needs armed forces. Therefore, in addition to those retired veterans, there are still some troops scattered throughout Northrend''s territory for subsequent public security operations. It can be predicted that they will stay in this land for a long time, even some of them, I''ll settle down here.


    After all, the tax laws of the new colonies are very loose. Living here is much less stressful than living in their homes. However, it is obvious that what these high-level officials are discussing today is not about people''s livelihood, but about a very sensitive event.


    Just now, Mograine was slapping the table. As the leading nobleman of the kingdom of Lordaeron, he is now the governor of the province of the north wind tundra. He presides over the administrative affairs of the north wind tundra with the respect of the Duke, which fully proves queen carliya''s trust in Mograine. Sitting beside him are old ferding and his son. The war is over, but old ferding still can''t leave.


    Next to them are sarufar, woking and others, who are the leaders of the alliance tribes in Northrend. Opposite them are two indifferent death knights, sasaryan and kurdila. As Uther''s special envoy, they come to discuss an important matter with the high-level coalition forces.


    "The body of a warrior must not be profaned!"


    Mograine, like an angry lion, slapped the table and growled at sasaryan and kurdilla, "is Uther''s brain affected by that damned helmet and wants us to give up the cemetery of the coalition forces? You''re crazy!"


    Sasaryan was not afraid of the roar, he explained after Mograine''s roar,


    "The night watchman doesn''t mean to touch the graveyard. We just want the warriors who died in the war to have another choice. Compared with the silence, I believe that there are always some warriors who are willing to continue to give their strength to the world after their death... Just like the" agreement of the dead "reached by the Allied forces and the black front Knights during the war."


    Kurdilla also said, "we will not force the soul of any warrior. This process can be completely witnessed by the coalition forces."


    After that, he observed the faces of the heroes on the opposite side, and then said, "it''s mainly because Alsace released all the souls of the high-level undead before his death, which leads to the extreme lack of high-end combat power of the night watchmen. Considering that the opponents we will face in the future are only the lowest level undead, it''s obviously not enough."


    "Then I think you should go to Delano world more quickly than stay in Azeroth!"


    Mograine returned to his chair and snorted, "there''s a long war going on there. You can get everything you want there. Anyway, the warriors of the coalition, no way!"


    "Well, Alessandro, we discussed this matter together, and Uther was forced to do so."


    Looking at the impasse in the conversation, old Fordring knew it was time for him to come forward. He stood up, took a few steps at the table, looked up at sasaryan and kurdilla, and said in a deep voice,


    "Alexandro and I have the same opinion on this matter. We don''t want the warriors to be disturbed, so we refuse Uther''s proposal! But... From today on, I think we can carry out the "dead man agreement."


    Old Fordring''s eyes cast out of the window. The blood and fire in the battlefield of angassa have completely calmed down. However, what remains on the battlefield is definitely not just death. A monument is standing in the cold wind and snow of angassa. It is also written by the stonemasons'' brotherhood. It is as tall as the "eternal quicksand" monument of hillisus, which has become a famous tourist destination, It''s holy and conspicuous.


    It''s like a real memorial to engrave everything that happened here in history forever.


    Old Fordring looked back and went on,


    "The agreement of the dead is a very good way to balance life and death, and the Knights of the black front have proved that they are trustworthy with sacrifice and glory, so I will formally ask queen Kariya in the near future to extend the agreement of the dead to all the armies of Lordaeron in a more acceptable way, but... I hope you can bring my next words to Uther."


    Sasaryan immediately stood up and took out a Rune Stone emitting blue light from his arms. After activation, Uther''s deep and hoarse voice came over, together with the cold thoughts. Even if everyone knew that he was on the right side, this feeling made people think of the just dead monarch irresistibly.


    "Come on, Fordring, I''m listening."


    Old Fordring exchanged his eyes with Mograine and the Duke of boval of the storm kingdom. He was silent for a few seconds, organized his language, and then said,


    "Uther, the truth of the night watchmen has been reported to the rulers of various forces. After learning that you will leave Azeroth forever in the near future, all the monarchs have accepted it. However, I believe you also know that the people''s fear of the dead still exists, so I hope you should be careful when you act... I know that you have sent a special envoy, Looking for the powerful dead around the ancient tombs of various kingdoms, but this has caused public discussion, I hope you can recall them! "


    "We will help you to complete the search for the ancient spirit, but attention... Only for the dead who are not recorded in the official records! If things really go as Dick said, I don''t think the people will accept your existence in 20 years... So, Uther, I hope you can keep calm and don''t do something that people can''t understand in the process. "


    Silence, for three minutes, Uther''s voice came from the other side,


    "Yes. But Fordring, the messenger I sent to Delano''s destroyer, personally experienced the landing battle of mardun demon star. I want to say that you, you, may really underestimate what is happening in Outland. Through the complete battle record, I finally understand what kind of war Dick and the king of Outland are fighting. I can easily join them, I can also wait... But time... Life and death are two lines. Once crossed, many things will become meaningless. "


    "I will send carefully selected Knights of the black front to various forces, as the recruitment point of the night watchmen, and the agreement of the dead. Since you want those warriors to rest in peace, I will not force any more. Enjoy the peace time, Fordring and alexandro. I''ll go ahead, but the war will come. Be ready!"


    "Goodbye, storm cliff!"


    Old Fordring nodded. "Goodbye, storm cliff!"


    Uther''s communication hangs up at the next moment. Sasalian and kurdila stand up, take back the stone, and then they are ready to leave, but sarufar stops them,


    "Wait, Lieutenant!"


    Sasaryan looked back at sarufar with a kind of silent curiosity. The orc commander looked left and right, and then asked,


    "This is a question to satisfy my personal curiosity. A week ago, one of my lost two legged flying dragon scouts broke into the airspace of icecap glacier, and then unexpectedly saw... A war, um, a civil war between black front knights. I''m very curious. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the night watchman''s control of your interior? "


    Sarian was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about whether to answer the question. But the next moment, the voice in his mind sounded, and Sarian said,


    "It was just a purification."


    "Well? purify? It doesn''t sound like a kind word


    Woking asked, "who is the target of purification?"


    With the permission of the superior, sasaryan Gancui no longer conceals the truth and tells the whole story. "The Knights of the black front are united for the purpose of revenge against Alsace. We don''t care about the origin, race or past, but only advance for this goal. After the death of Alsace, this goal disappears, The analysis, which has been suppressed by hatred before, appears again. "


    "Some people don''t want to follow the night watchman. Some people just want to die forever. The conflict broke out naturally, but that''s the past. Now it''s settled."


    "Please rest assured that the night watchmen are still in control of the night watchmen, and the Knights of the black front have never been so united."


    "You killed those who fought against Uther?"


    Old fording asked the last question, but sasaryan didn''t answer. Kurdilla added coldly, "there can only be one voice inside the night watchman, that''s all."


    The death knight turns and leaves, leaving a group of big guys with big eyes and small eyes. A few minutes later, Mograine restarts the conversation,


    "How to say, I feel more and more that it''s a mistake to let Uther wear that helmet. Now I can''t understand what he does."


    Old Fordring returned to his seat and shook his head,


    "Don''t think about it, Alessandro. The night watchmen will eventually leave. We have nothing to do with their good and evil."


    With that, the old knight turned his head to sarufal,


    "Commander in chief, since we used to fight side by side, we have to talk about some things. Recently, the Dragon roar orcs, who are very active in twilight heights, have seriously threatened the border of the kingdom of Lordaeron, and the brute hammers have also been affected. We are not our respective leaders, but we are the generals in charge of the army, So I hope we can talk about it openly. "


    Old Fordring''s eyes were fixed on sarufal, and he didn''t want to let go of any of his expressions. He asked in a low voice,


    "I have only one question. Do those dragon roaring orcs have anything to do with orgrima?"


    In the face of this calm look, sarufal moved his body a little uneasily. He and woking looked at each other, and woking replied,


    "Yes! But... It''s not our intention. "


    "Well?"


    "A few days ago, in order to cope with the attack of the undead, we had to take in some dragon throated orcs who took part in us. They also cooperated very well in the war, but after the battle, they caused a lot of trouble in ogrima. In fact, chief Sal has been busy with this recently."


    Woking played with the white bone rosary in his hand and said in a low voice, "no one wants war, but it''s a pity that there are some people in every race who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, especially the orc clan of the new tribe. After they don''t distinguish the specific clan, they have always been dissatisfied with Sal''s voice."


    Sarufal took over the conversation. The old soldier would rather fight to death on the battlefield than quarrel with his comrades who used to fight side by side on this occasion. So he made a conclusion in the unique way of orcs.


    "We will take care of everything, but it will take time, and... Since the Duke of boval is here, let''s make it clear. Ogrima needs to accept the Blackstone orcs who are left in the sad swamp. This war has cost us too many people. We will try our best to ensure that our compatriots will not do anything to undermine the peace. Besides, Alliance camp in the Shizhao mountains... "


    "In the experience of fighting side by side, I personally want to believe your promise... Sarufal."


    Prince boval in his tuxedo took a deep breath. He looked at the orc commander. "But my country, my king and my people, may not be willing to accept your proposal. The camp in the stone claw mountains, we can no longer expand. This is our bottom line!"


    Sarufal was also silent. As old Fordring said, they were just generals, not leaders. Some things, even if they reached an agreement, would not work. So after several minutes of silence, the prince of dwarves, who had been silent, coughed,


    "It looks like it''s time to organize a leadership meeting as soon as possible... If you really want peace."

 Chapter 516

    The vast mountains are covered with thousands of years of snow. This is an absolutely silent and quiet valley. In the ancient barbarian period, the two holy places left by the powerful Titan stood in this mountain range. However, for some special reasons, the two holy places were empty, and black plants, like tentacles in nightmares, swept the holy place, Only the black remains are left, perched on the holy platform, and the release of Buddha is a corrosion of the sacred history.


    But this kind of scene has been here for tens of thousands of years. It''s not that no one is aware of it. Only those who have the ability to deal with it don''t have much time and energy to spend here.


    At this time, in this wild mountain, a huge army is quietly marching. This is a powerful army mixed with steel dwarves, steel Vikings and steel giants. The total number is about 1W to 1w2. They are directly from the Gulf of odul to the depth of the storm cliff by some special way.


    Their goal is obvious. From the road in front of them, they can pass through the wild mountains in the northeast of the storm cliff. Their final destination is the creator engine that has been occupied by the spirit and the magic ancient Legion.


    Obviously, this is a surprise army.


    The leader is a tall steel viku general, a brave man guarding the lightning hall, a powerful man who participated in the ancient campaign against the element king, general biagri, a loyal subordinate of Loken, the guardian of Titan.


    After the end of the battle of the dead, for three months now, when Dick devoted all his energy to the battle of stormy mountains, the attack of Yingling and morgu army became more intense, especially after the earth spirits near the Rock Hall joined Dick''s army, and the whole snowdrift plain was occupied, The iron Legion''s position has been compressed into the mountains further east of the holy platform of the creator. After Dick locked audur''s authority, the guardians could not directly join the battle, resulting in the iron Legion''s almost helpless.


    However, as Dick guessed, ugsaron stayed in odul for tens of thousands of years, and all the secrets of that place could not be hidden from him. Finally, it discovered Dick''s small means. This expeditionary army was sent out by Loken under this situation, led by the powerful biagli, and defended the elite of the lightning hall for tens of thousands of years, As long as the engine of the creator can be broken and the place can really be restored, the door of odul can be opened again.


    Once the guardian and the large number of iron legions and war creatures inside odul join the battle, the decline of the storm cliff battlefield will be reversed in an instant. According to the return of the steel dwarves Scouts under Loken, there are not many troops around the engine of the creator, which is too far away from odul, As the battle line moves beyond odul, no commander will put his valuable Legion behind the battlefield.


    Both Loken and general biagli had great confidence in this raid.


    "Keep your feet down, fools!"


    In the snowstorm which is colder than the ice cap glacier, biagli, who is carrying a huge sword, yells at the steel soldiers behind him. When these huge creatures walk through the silent snow path, they always destroy the surrounding environment, kick a huge rock, or even fight with each other, which looks noisy.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these steel soldiers, after being infected by the chaotic energy, are no longer the invincible army that could expel the element monarch tens of thousands of years ago. The will of violence, madness and destruction takes root in the heart of these steel creations. With these extra circumstances, they are no longer brave soldiers, It''s going to be easier to deal with.


    Even biagri himself has become like an angry mortal warrior, rather than a heroic Titan creation, but he may not have found that.


    "Are you sure there aren''t many armies in the creator engine?"


    Biagri turned to look at the steel dwarf scouts around him. The guy, who was a circle bigger than the ordinary dwarf, nodded quickly and answered loudly,


    "Yes, general, we have been observing there for at least seven days. There are only a few thousand soldiers who are mobilized back and forth. Facing the Invincible Iron and steel army, they can do nothing!"


    "Good!"


    Biagri nodded with satisfaction. Not far away, as long as you turn the foot of the mountain, you can see the plain of the creator''s engine. They will rush down from there and break through the stone monsters of the creator''s engine with a thunderous attitude. The iron and steel army will win!


    The general of the iron and steel viku drew out his own Epee from behind. It was an unimaginable weapon for mortals. The fierce thunder and lightning kept beating on the black iron sword, breaking through the surrounding air, and even leading to the smell of scorching. The body of general biagri was also entangled with thunder and lightning, He was the first generation of steel viku who came out of the will furnace. He was born with the power to control lightning. Of course, he could not be compared with the great torrim. But biagri believed that he could definitely lead his army to recapture the creator engine occupied by the rebels.


    "Raise the sword! Prepare to charge


    Biagri''s voice passed through the shelter of the storm and came to the Legion behind him. The steel viku people drew out their weapons one after another. They used black iron spears, while the steel dwarves used two long swords. As for the steel beasts walking at the back, they only needed to rush into the battlefield, their unshakable body and strength, It''s their best weapon.


    This distance is not a problem for the huge steel viku people. After seeing that his army is ready to charge, general biagli''s left hand waved forward, blue lightning across the sky, chopping the boulders in front of him to block the charge. At the same time, general steel viku''s roar sounded,


    "Iron corps, charge!"


    He began to run. Behind him, the iron and steel corps also began to run. Under the leadership of a strong leader, the Corps seemed to have the same momentum as it had in the world. They ran, the earth hummed in their running, and the snow was shaken down. Along with the first wave of iron and steel soldiers who rushed out of the hillside, on that hasty slope, There was even an avalanche like the collapse of a mountain.


    The thunder and lightning are beating, and the body of the steel soldiers is enough to accommodate the thunder and lightning. Under the control of biagli and a few steel dwarf runes, the huge current crisscrosses inside the steel legion, like a whole white energy net, connecting them.


    On the plain of the creator''s engine, Jian Xi, the general in charge of guarding the place, noticed the torrent of steel rushing down the hillside of the mountains for the first time, and his stone face flashed a stiff smile.


    "Look, they are here! As the great emperor expected, they fell into the trap


    Jianxi suddenly pulls out the blue sword behind him. As the creation of Raytheon, Jianxi doesn''t have much magic power. Most of his power is concentrated on simple brute force. Behind him, thousands of soldiers of the magic ancient Legion gather quickly. Facing the steel legion, Jianxi doesn''t choose passive defense, just like biagri''s choice, Head on!


    "For the will of the great emperor! Follow me


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    In less than 2 minutes, the two forces beyond the ordinary collided fiercely. It''s like two beasts fighting on the snowy field. At the moment of collision, the thick snow of the whole mountain plain is shaken outward by the power of rapid diffusion.


    The ground is shaking and moaning. It''s not an exaggeration. Whether it''s magic or steel, the size of both sides is much bigger than the secular army, and the power of each blow is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In fact, it''s true to say that this is a mythical war of gods. After all, both sides are soldiers coming out of the myth.


    The height and strength of the magic ancient Legion are generally stronger than the steel legion, but their bodies are not as hard as steel, so the battle only lasted five minutes, and the magic ancient Legion brought by Jianxi fell into the disadvantage.


    At least on the surface.


    "Bang"


    The huge sword collides with the huge sword, retreats, and then collides fiercely again. Biagri, who is wrapped with the beating thunder all over his body, is just like a crazy soldier, constantly urging the thunder and lightning in his body, fighting for life and death with his endless brute force and Jianxi in front of him. Compared with Jianxi''s silence in the battle, biagri has a lot to say.


    "Stupid invaders, you have sent yourself to death. This is the territory of the iron and steel Corps. Look around, you are sure to lose!"


    The general of the steel viku smashed Jianxi with a fist. The latter did not dodge and let the fist smash a piece of his shoulder, but his reply was more fierce. The Dark Blue Sword Pierced biagri''s abdomen and pulled out a fierce wound there. After the blow, the two separated again, and then set off another storm around his body and collided again.


    There is no fancy move, it''s just a simple hard encounter, but this kind of savage wrestling scene makes people more and more enthusiastic.


    "Don''t you understand? You are doing useless work


    Biagri was in a hurry because of Jianxi''s fast attack. He simply stepped back and threw his sword at Jianxi. After being dodged by Jianxi, he took the axe and heavy shield from behind and joined the battle again in a defensive manner.


    "You will die miserably! I Swear! I''ll hang your stone head out of audur as proof of my bravery


    "Bang"


    Jianxi''s response is that he holds the sword in both hands and cuts on biagri''s shield again. He looks up and scans the battlefield. After he finds that all the raiding legions have rushed into the mountains and plains, Jianxi''s silent face appears for the first time.


    "You''re going to bring us death? Arrogant pathetic... You don''t know the power of the great emperor


    "Look around you! The death you want is an ally with the emperor


    Biagri heard the sound, he suddenly turned back, and then saw a really incredible scene, the body! There are endless bodies buried in the snow, one by one, standing up from the snow around the creator''s engine, a huge number.


    In biagri''s view, at this moment, at least 10000 bodies appeared from the snow. After the sword light sounded the horn, in the mountains of the storm cliff, groups of black clouds slowly rose to the sky. When they approached, the steel soldiers saw that they were groups of, almost countless, black stone ghosts.


    Beyond the battlefield, biagri''s eyes fell on the ice blue fire of the dead, dense and even blue clouds. Although biagri was convinced that no matter how many such dead creatures there were, they could not stop the iron and steel army''s charge, when the whole mountain and plain were full of these dead souls, He had to face up to a very serious problem


    They''re... Surrounded.


    They thought they were hunters, and it was only at this moment that biagli realized that they were actually prey in the trap.


    "The wisdom of the great emperor, you can never imagine... Arrogant fool, lay down your arms, the kind emperor will give you another chance! A chance to live


    Jianxi leans his long sword in front of his body. The longer he wakes up from nalaqha''s engine, the colder and self-conscious Mogu general has his own character. He likes to meditate in the ice and snow, savor the poems written by ordinary people, like the stars in the sky, and like to be like a warrior, Sharpen your skills.


    The only constant is his loyalty to the great emperor, especially after walking into the storm cliff, and seeing those iron and steel legions who were supposed to be his brothers but became crazy, Jianxi realized his mission more urgently.


    He needs to become the sharpest sword in the hand of the great emperor, fight for him, and more importantly, calm down the haze in the depth of the world for him. He looks at biagri who has thrown away his weapon in front of him, and there is a trace of disdain and disdain in his stone eyes.


    He will never be like this... Under the leadership of the great emperor, they will fight and win forever!


    And just when the loyal Jianxi won another victory, the great emperor stood outside the olduhong Valley and looked at the huge city wall in the distance. Bryan Tongxu, an old dwarf, stood beside him and observed the front with a precise engineering telescope.


    "Dick, where do you say the rock hall is?"


    The paladin nodded. "Yes, Bryan, only an outstanding archaeologist like you can enter there quietly and safely. I need you to open the blockade of the Rock Hall for me and my legion, so that we can continue to enter the odul and the lightning Hall... I know that the betrayer of Loken is hiding there!"


    "His good days are over..."

 Chapter 517

    For archaeologists, it''s normal for them to explore all the dangerous places in the world. There are only two things in their life goals: exploration, constant exploration, and facing the fatal traps everywhere.


    Bryan Bronzebeard is one of the best explorers in Azeroth. In the first 200 years of his life, he was like a chariot that never stopped and was full of passion. He left his own footprints in all the places of interest in Azeroth. He once fished in the ruins of gulabash in the thorn Valley, and dug in the sand of silysus, He was the first explorer to be allowed to enter the hall of origin and even bring out the "stone of origin", not to mention his recent adventure in Northrend.


    With his disciple Harrison Jones and the team members he trusted, he rushed into the ancient spider demon city, izhuo nerub. The underground city with spider demon style was a treasure full of knowledge for Bryan. He loved it there.


    But just as he was about to go deep into the ruins of the ancient kingdom to search for gold, a letter from Dick called him to the cold storm cliff, not to occupy the battlefield to kill the enemy, or anything else, just because there was a legacy of the Titans hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    The most peripheral earth palace and Rock Hall, the interior contains the will furnace and the lightning hall that the Titans endowed with the elements of the iron legion, and the deepest Titan City, audur, the mythical ancient kingdom of life, which is an irresistible temptation for Bryan. For this reason, he is even willing to leave everything behind.


    "Hey, copper beard, I think you''d better not touch that!"


    A low voice rang out in Brian''s ear, which cooled the old dwarf''s surging heart when he entered the earth holy palace. Then he found that he had subconsciously approached a steel hub in the hall. This reckless action made him scared. He didn''t know what the Titans had left behind.


    And no matter what''s here, it''s absolutely fatal to a body like him.


    So he immediately stepped back, stroked the engineering eyes on his face, and said, "thank you for reminding me! I''m just a little too excited. "


    You scholar Zhou Zhuo, the chubby Panda Man, came to the storm cliff last night through the portal inside the engine of nalaxha in kunlai mountain of pandaliya. He was still in Jinxiu Valley, studying the magic palaces that had just been cleaned up. He was also dispatched by Dick to come here as Brian Bronzebeard''s deputy, Explore the grotesque rock hall.


    Although the panda people didn''t appear in Azeroth for a long time, they are far ahead of their peers in the civilized world in terms of ancient secrets. The reason is that the panda people keep their knowledge and history very closely. They even gave birth to organizations that protect historical documents and knowledge, such as tourist scholars.


    Zhou Zhuo is one of the best scholars in the tour, so his insight in exploring the secrets of Titan is no less than that of Bryan. After all, the preservation of Titan remains in pandaliya is the most perfect.


    The chubby Panda Man is still wearing the robe full of words. The difference is that he also wears a pair of precision engineering glasses on his face. Zhou Zhuo is not used to this heavy equipment, but with this device that can detect most of the traps, their safety in this adventure is greatly increased.


    At this time, it has been two hours since Brian and Zhou Zhuo entered the Rock Hall. They have successfully explored the first half of the Rock Hall. A group of Earth Spirit elite who can sneak in the earth follows behind them to protect their safety,


    Only when they really enter this dusty hall for tens of thousands of years, Brian and Zhou Zhuo realize that what Dick said before is correct. The whole road of the rock hall is complicated. In tens of thousands of years, the steel dwarfs have dug many secret roads here, similar to the Tibetans'' cave. They let the army enter here without knowing the risks ahead, It''s definitely not a good idea, and this place is full of mysterious facilities left by Titans. If you are not careful, it will lead to disaster.


    "I think this should be the place where the Titans infused the bodies of the iron dwarves at the beginning!"


    Zhou Zhuo picked up a piece of iron with iron magical patterns from the dusty earth, looked at it carefully, and then said to Brian, who was studying the stone gate in front of him, "look at these patterns, I feel the breath of life from above, and these magical patterns, which I have seen in the storage room of the traveling scholar, yes, I remember very clearly, It''s a technique of life and steel, very similar to the technique of life and rock in the engine of nalaqsha. "


    Zhou Zhuo''s voice didn''t interrupt Brian''s observation. Being careful and attentive is a good quality that determines how far an Explorer can go. The old dwarf doesn''t lack this quality. He wears an enchanted glove on his left hand and rubs the stone gate that is more than 10 meters high in front of him, looking for a way to open the gate, he says casually,


    "I feel there is a secret behind this door. I believe it will be a big discovery! As long as we can find a way to open it... Yes, I''m sure it''s around here! It can''t hide old Brian''s eyes. Let''s look for it. "


    With these words, Brian adjusted the resolution of the engineering eyes, and the pattern of the gate became clearer. The patterns formed by time were clearly visible on it. Brian''s fingers went up along those broken patterns. He had a premonition that he could only follow these patterns to find


    "Kaka kaka"


    Brian''s finger just moved up three inches, and the front door suddenly made a gear collision sound. The door, which has been dusty for tens of thousands of years, was opened, and the dust mixed in the mechanism was flying, just like a small dust storm.


    "Cough..."


    Brian stepped back a few steps to avoid the flying dust, and then looked at Zhou Zhuo with a confused face. Panda Man''s left hand had just been taken away from a stone brick on the wall, and the ordinary stone brick was collapsing inside under Panda Man''s accidental touch. It was obvious that Zhou Zhuo accidentally met the door opening mechanism.


    "What did you touch? You scholar, you can''t press anything in such a place! I''ve said that before! "


    The old dwarf angrily points to Zhou Zhuo, who opens his hand innocently and holds the black engineering glasses on his eyes,


    "Er... I just, I just touched it casually, I swear I didn''t press it indiscriminately, it just opened... It''s none of my business!"


    The old dwarf''s eyes widened, but then he looked carefully at the slowly opening stone gate and waved his hand,


    "Well, maybe it''s just an accident. There are too many mechanisms here. Well, it''s a natural door. There should be no danger. Let old Brian go in and have a look. I think I can definitely find the ancient court that Dick said."


    As the old dwarf talked, he took down his digging pick from his back and pressed on his glasses. Two lights lit up to dispel the darkness in front of him. Zhou Zhuo carefully took out a scholar scroll from his back pocket, held it in his hand, and followed Brian into the hall shrouded in darkness.


    "Well... Bryan, do you feel... Something''s wrong here... It''s too quiet, isn''t it?"


    The light from Brian''s engineering glasses can only illuminate a small part of the darkness in front of him, but it seems that the darkness around him is more and more intense. Zhou Zhuo follows him for a few steps in the dark, and his heart suddenly beats fast. He feels that it''s not good, so he touches the shoulder of the old dwarf, who also says with some doubts,


    "Yes, if it is the mysterious ancient court, it should at least have some lighting equipment, and so on. I remember I brought magic fireworks!"


    Brian handed Zhou Zhuo the pick in his hand, and then rummaged in his back bag. Finally, he took out a black stick and twisted it. A purple light came on, illuminating everything in front of them.


    Two seconds later.


    "Er... Scholar you, in your opinion, is it suitable to put this stone statue here?"


    "Well, according to our records, there are often such stone statues in Titan ruins, usually to commemorate something, so it''s quite normal... Wait, she has a weapon in her hand... I don''t think it''s very good, Brian, we''d better hurry up..."


    "Intruder! How dare you break into this sacred hall! Leave your dirty lives


    Under the purple light, the 10 meter high female statue in front of them suddenly opened their eyes. There was a flame of anger in it. She raised the hammer in her hand. It was darker than the darkness. The energy surging like flowing water filled the space of the hall, just like the dark wings of a female giant. This action also made the dust fly in the hall, It looks like the end of the world.


    Brian and Zhou Zhuo look at each other and scream at the same time,


    "Run


    Zhou Zhuo subconsciously throws out the scroll in his hand, and you Xuexue''s scroll bursts into a red flame, which delays the giant''s chasing action for a while, and makes the two explorers escape from the dark hall. Brian climbs to the mechanism on the wall just now, smashes it hard, and the embedded bricks and stones return to their original position, The stone gate of the gate closed slowly again.


    The angry Colossus was blocked inside the hall.


    "Hoo, Hoo."


    Zhou Zhuo was lying on the ground, panting heavily. The experience just now was a little too exciting, while Brian sat down on the stone beside him. He wiped the sweat on his face and said to Zhou Zhuo, "see, you scholar, this is the end of the ruins. Next time! No! Press things


    Zhou Zhuo weakly waved his hand, indicating that he knew.


    After a few minutes'' rest, the two unfortunate guys returned to the direction they came. This branch has been explored, and there is only danger here, so they want to go to another branch to have a look.


    "I think this should be the gateway to the ancient court. I have a hunch that it''s here!"


    Bryan stood around the big disk in the Rock Hall, with his digging pick on his face. He looked at the large platform covered with snow on the left, where there seemed to be traces of iron dwarves. He turned his head and said to Zhou Zhuo, who was looking in the other direction, "do you want to go with me?"


    Zhou Zhuo thought about it, then nodded,


    "Well, this place is full of elemental creatures. If there was a court to judge Titan creation, it would not be there."


    Brian grinned. He sniffed and yelled,


    "Well, this way, I smell the big guy. Come with me, brave Earth Spirit, let''s rush over and find the ancient court!"

 Chapter 518

    In fact, when a guy who doesn''t look reliable in all aspects tells you that everything is in the plan, you''d better think about whether it''s worth taking risks with him.


    Zhou Zhuo is thinking about this problem again and again, and constantly beating on the ground, in order to avoid the fire bombardment of those steel colossus who never know where to run out. Brian is even worse. This old dwarf is being chased everywhere by a group of red eyed steel dwarfs, just like poking the nest of steel dwarves.


    Yes, these two guys got into trouble again. To be exact, trouble came to them.


    When the earth spirits protecting the two explorers just broke the ice barrier, everything was normal, but after Brian and Zhou Zhuo stepped into the tunnel full of runes, everything became abnormal.


    Their entry is like activating some defense mechanism of this ancient passage with tens of thousands of years of history, which leads to a large number of iron Dwarfs'' siege. The number of earth spirits is very small, and they soon fall into a disadvantage. Even Blaine and Zhou Zhuo, who are not good at fighting, have to join in the battle. But just after Zhou Zhuo knocked down an iron dwarfs officer with the scroll of Youxue, Something more terrifying is on the stage.


    Steel giant!


    Yes, even on the battlefield of stormy cliffs, such iron and steel giants rarely appear, but in this damned passage that has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, two of them jump out at once!


    It''s like the last straw that overpowered the camel. The earth spirits who were still fighting in reserve collapsed in an instant. They were separated by these steel dwarfs, completely separated from the copper bearded and panda people. Under the pursuit of the steel dwarfs, the copper bearded and the traveling scholars had to flee all the way to the deepest part of the passage.


    "I said, do something, Brian! I''m running out of scrolls! "


    Zhou Zhuo kept shaking from left to right and threw a roll of lightning. In the burst of thunder, more than a dozen crazy iron dwarfs chasing Blaine were knocked unconscious. The old dwarf also released his hand, took out two large black iron bombs from his back pocket, turned the switch on, swung his arms and threw the activated bombs out.


    "Head down, get down, Zhou Zhuo!"


    Panda tour scholar heard the old dwarf''s warning, but he didn''t care about anything else. He jumped forward, curled up and rolled to one side. The two large black iron bombs were just thrown at the feet of two steel giants by Brian. The next moment, the dull and crazy explosion started.


    Of course, it''s not just the explosion. This kind of large black iron bomb made by nomorigen''s engineering masters is famous for its fierce explosion, which almost exceeds the demand in the black market. In the recent end of the war in angassa, the Allied forces relied on this device and engineering artillery to withstand the natural disaster of the dead and bring back victory to the civilized world.


    However, there are some precautions in the manual of this kind of big bomb: the nomorrigan craftsmen Association advises users not to use black iron bombs in closed, damaged and dangerous places.


    And now the place... Is a closed passageway.


    So at the moment when the huge flame of explosion ignited, Brian and the panda travel scholar lying on the ground felt a violent force gushing out from behind, charging two unfortunate guys into the sky like shells.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The two men who yelled in the air crossed two beautiful parabola, finally passed through the top of the passage and smashed into the hall at the front end of the passage. It is reasonable to say that from this height, Zhou Zhuo and Bryan''s physical fitness, they would be seriously injured, but in fact, when these two lucky guys hit the ground, But I found that the earth under me was unexpectedly soft, just like cotton.


    "Cough, don''t use this kind of thing next time!"


    Zhou Zhuo opened his mouth, spit out a group of black smoke ring, powerless said to Brian lying beside him, "it''s too dangerous."


    The old dwarf was more miserable. His beautiful braided beard was completely shattered in the explosion just now. There were uneven black marks on his face, just like he had just crossed the battlefield. He held out his hand, picked up the orange cowboy hat that had fallen on the side, put it on his head, and then climbed up from the ground and patted the dust on his body,


    "Ah, I escaped another life. By the way, where is this?"


    The old dwarf looked around and found that there was a light source left behind at the end of the dark passage. It was a yellow shimmer. On the top of their heads, there was a bright starlight. It looked very beautiful.


    Zhou Zhuo also raised his head and clumsily pressed his engineering eyes to let the details of the star map appear in his eyes more perfectly. He said as he looked at it,


    "This is not Azeroth''s star map now! I''m sure! This should be the star map at least 5W years ago. I can''t believe that they are still in operation today. This must be something left by the Titans themselves! "


    "Keng, Keng, Keng"


    The sudden rhythmic crash awakened Brian from his curiosity to explore new things. He clenched his pick and touched Zhou Zhuo''s shoulder,


    "Those guys are coming! Do you have any scrolls in your hand? "


    Zhou Zhuo is also nervous. Now the Earth Spirit guards who are responsible for protecting them have been separated. They are in a completely closed environment with no other roads. If those crazy iron dwarfs rush in, they will be out of danger. But he turns in his bag and finds only three scrolls, and his voice falls down.


    "That''s all that''s left... That''s too bad!"


    "No, not bad! Take a look at this, Zhou Zhuo! "


    Brian shouts after you Xueren. Panda man turns his head and sees the old dwarf groping for something in the deep hall. You Xueren goes up. The old dwarf hands him a magic firework. Panda man turns it away. In the purple light, he sees the details of the big creation in front of him.


    It''s a complicated console made of steel, covered with large and small buttons and levers. It should be silver gray, but it''s covered with dust. This console is much more complicated than those made by Zhou Zhuo''s engineering masters. However, Titans'' skills are obviously superior to those of ordinary people, and the entire console can''t see a single lead.


    In the center of that console, there is a red button, which is very conspicuous.


    Zhou Zhuo and Brian looked at each other, then turned back at the same time. Under the weak light, the clatter in the darkness behind them was getting closer and closer, leaving them little time to choose.


    "I said, if you meet the current situation, how would you choose panda people?"


    Brian''s brows picked and asked, and Zhou Zhuo rubbed his chin. Engineering glasses covered his eyes, but there was no doubt that there was a decisive light on it, he replied in a low voice,


    "In our prophecy, there is a story about a farmer who was chased by a tiger..."


    "The point! Asshole, we''re dying! "


    "Well, well, I mean, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than it is now!"


    With that, the hands of the two guys pressed on the red button at the same time. At the next moment, the whole dim light hall seemed to be activated, and the dazzling light rushed up from the darkness around. Then the two guys found that the place where they were was was a big platform, and the ground standing at their feet was not made of steel, It''s a yellow halo of ground.


    They raised their heads. Right above the console in front of them, three large relief sculptures on the starry wall were slowly protruding. It was a strange relief, made of Brass Steel, just like three different faces, facing three directions. The expression of the sculpture was vivid. If you look at it carefully, you can easily see that the three faces represent anger, Cry and calm.


    Brian and Zhou Zhuo have a premonition at the same time that if there is a thing called ancient court here, then this thing in front of us must be it.


    They found it!


    With the relief of the three different faces protruding out of the wall, the red, black and yellow lights also light up in the eyes of the three faces. At this moment, the whole ancient court seems to be activated, and there is a metallic sound that never knows where.


    "The trial procedure is back online, the detection system... Abnormal lesions are found, and the pollution is confirmed... With the highest rating!"


    "Contaminant entry detected! The trial proceedings have begun! "


    At the moment when the first grinning steel dwarf stepped into the ancient court, the black eyes on the angry face burst out a mass of black starlight and smashed into the group of steel dwarfs in a parabolic posture. At the next moment, the violent black starlight burst around, completely purifying all the filth around.


    The light was so bright and dazzling that Brian and Zhou Zhuo had to cover their eyes. When they let go of their hands, the iron dwarfs, who were still fierce just now, had been blackened by the burst of energy, just like bodies burned by fire.


    But it''s not over. The roaring steel giants are still moving forward. Just as the two steel giants enter the hall, the black light lights up again, just like two black swords, one left and one right, which completely pierce the two giants. The light disperses. The steel giant''s chest is like two more black holes, Their bodies shook and then fell to the ground, making a deafening noise.


    "Er... It''s over. We''re alive! That''s great


    Brian excitedly raised his hands to cheer, but the next moment, a touch of yellow light swept through the hall, and Zhou Zhuo and Brian''s body shape, also in the form of starlight projection, appeared in the air above the hall, as well as the same ring, indifferent metal sound.


    "Warning! This life mode information has not been approved! The file data processing is terminated. It is detected that the life mode has offensive weapons. Continue to start the trial procedure! "


    "What''s going on?"


    Brian saw the power of the trial procedure with his own eyes. He screamed. The next moment, Zhou Zhuo rushed over and threw the digging pick out of his hand. At the moment when the pick was thrown out, a black light lit up and hit the digging pick in the air, turning it into a ball of powder.


    The old dwarf and panda man broke into a cold sweat almost at the same time.


    The voice of indifference continued,


    "The security protocol is detected to be broken, the history file is parsed and sent to the secondary priority sequence, and the countermeasure scheme is started!"


    "It doesn''t sound like a good thing to me... Do you have a way? Brian


    Zhou Zhuo stepped back two steps, looking at the old dwarf who was constantly searching for things in his bag. The latter didn''t have time to pay attention to the continuous, harsh warning sound. He threw the things in the package everywhere.


    "Where is it? where? I remember Dick gave me that thing! Where the hell is it? "


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At the same time, in the passage outside the ancient court, another steel cross sound sounded regularly. Obviously, the second wave of the steel dwarfs came again. Zhou Zhuo watched the black light in the eyes of the angry mask gather again. He bit his teeth and rushed to the complex console to prepare for a wave of operation.


    "Great, I know this character. It should be" re detection ". Well, that''s what it means! So I''ll... "


    Zhou Zhuo''s hairy fingers pressed the green button, and the next moment, the light of the angry mask faded away.


    "Re detection of life substances, detected the existence of spiritual corrosion, the threat index is very high! Target priority conversion, trial procedure start


    "Shua!"


    The black light pierced through the gate of the ancient court and went deep into the dark channel of the outside world. Bryan and Zhou Zhuo heard the scream coming from it. At this time, the old dwarf pulled out a wooden box from the package and yelled at Zhou Zhuo,


    "That''s it, you scholar! Control it. I''ll be right there! "


    "The threat index is critical! Invalid analysis started! Memory delete program starts


    "No, no, no! Don''t delete, you stupid machine, old Bryan is coming


    Copper beard opened the wooden box, squeezed out a white golden disc from it, and ran to the console. But he couldn''t find any place to prevent the disc. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Zhou Zhuo,


    "Hey, man, turn it on! It''s a wonderful thing. You can''t just delete it! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m looking for it! This character is "store", this character is... Damn, I can''t remember! "


    You Xuexue''s face exuded nervous sweat, but he became more and more flustered. Finally, he bit his teeth and slapped his paw on a button on the console,


    "That should be it! I remember... "


    "Invalid parser terminated! Re detect the priority sequence and find the threat! The trial proceedings begin! "


    "Damn it, not that one!"


    "I know! I Know! Don''t shout. Let me think about it. I need time


    "There''s no time! That eye starts to charge, damn, just find something you don''t know and press it down! Come on


    "Don''t make a noise! You damned dwarf, shut your mouth, I know what to do


    "Asshole, you black haired monster, it''s all your chaotic brain. We''re dying!"


    "Well, well, as you wish!"


    "Bang"


    "The trial is over! Detected information storage material, scanning... Identity confirmation, welcome back! Dear temporary Guardian Dick bronzan! Platinum disk information confirmation, audur external defense system back online, node confirmation... Confirmation failed, please manually activate the lightning hall node! The ancient court is in standby


    As the cold metal tone softened, the cool light in the hall faded and replaced by a warm light. The old dwarf and Panda Man both breathed a sigh of relief and then sat down on the ground.


    "Look, Brian knows everything! Happy cooperation, you scholar. "


    "Er... This adventure is really exciting. It''s a good cooperation, Brian."

 Chapter 519

    It might be a bad idea to let Brian and Zhou Zhuo explore the rock hall together. These two guys are the kind of special people with bad luck. To put it bluntly, even if they go out for a walk, they can find one or two hidden monuments.


    But Dick also has no way. His strength has been evenly distributed across the storm cliff. At least before the completion of the night watchman''s defense, he has no good way to save manpower. Moreover, it is certainly not realistic for him to explore the historical sites left by the Titans, and let morgu and Yingling, who are only good at frontal combat.


    Even most of the time, he had to do it himself.


    For example, now, at the same time that Brian and Zhou Zhuo enter the Rock Hall, Dick''s figure also appears at the edge of the keel wilderness with the flash of thunder light. On the top of the high mountain with the cold wind, the cold wind blows his hair. He squints his eyes and looks to the west of the mountains, between the north wind Tundra and the icecap glacier, There is such a unique small plain standing in the mountains.


    It was a ring-shaped land, like a whole mountain range cut off directly from the middle. From above, it was covered with snow. There were lakes, rivers, waterfalls and even a small piece of volcanic rock that seemed to be ignited in the ring-shaped ice sheet.


    That is the destination of his long journey, Dongyong lake.


    Dongyong Lake in the game is a battlefield for players to fight against each other. It can''t be like this in the real world. This place can only be reached by flying mount. For ordinary soldiers, it''s more like a legendary land.


    In fact, there is not much description of Dongyong Lake in the game, but with more and more understanding of Titan ruins, Dick guesses that this place should be the warehouse where Titans stored materials. This small snow field is full of various elements. This kind of high-grade goods doesn''t seem to be produced naturally, It is likely that the Titans collected on the planet and stored them in Dongyong lake to make iron legions and guardians.


    These elemental crystals and precious minerals have always been extremely valuable strategic resources, and the same is true for Dick, but this time he did not come specifically for these resources, he also wanted to find some special existence.


    Alcavon, the rock guardian, and his brothers, the powerful and last leader of the rational Rune giant, live in alcavon''s treasure house in the deepest part of Dongyong lake. They are said to be the rune giant made by Titans themselves in those days. They have never stepped out of that treasure house in tens of thousands of years, and they have not even participated in the splitting situation of Titan guardian, It''s like being forgotten by time.


    Shua


    The golden lightning stopped in front of the gate of alcavon''s treasure house. The overflowing thunder was like a broken water, hovering on Dick''s body. Standing in the snow, he looked up at the magnificent treasure house in front of him. It was a huge building made by hollowing out the mountains near Dongyong lake. The outer layer was made of black purple steel gates and columns, With the passage of time, the treasure house has lost its past magnificence. The gems and metals used as ornaments have also become uneven under the grinding of time. The top of the treasure house is also covered with heavy snow. But the more so, the more amazing the momentum of the treasure house.


    It''s like a lion sitting in the middle of a snow mountain. It''s sleeping. When it wakes up, it can still roar in the forest.


    Dick stepped forward, stretched out his hand and touched the surrounding rock and metal pillars. With special skills, many pictures were drawn on them, which clearly recorded the scene of the Titan guardian and the iron Legion pacifying the elemental disaster. The paladins could feel the pride and glory from the blurred murals when they looked at them, The iron and steel Corps who won the victory in those years probably carved these pictures on the stone wall for the purpose of commemoration. Unfortunately, now they have lost the glory.


    On both sides of the large platform in front of the hall, there are smaller palaces. Judging from the tools left behind, they should be the workshops used by Rune giants to make instruments and weapons. Now they have also lost their functions. Judging from the dust accumulated on them, they must have been unused for thousands of years.


    Dick went back to the door of the treasure house again. The two black metal doors were closed tightly. In the center, there were traces of fire magic burning, which completely sealed the steel door. It seems that after the giants blockaded here, they did not intend to open this treasure house again. Dick could only rely on speculation to infer what kind of experience the rune giants suffered.


    But this situation is difficult for Dick. He walks to the bottom of the pillar of the gate, where there is a metal table like ornament. Dick reaches out his hand and knocks on the table several times. A bright projection of stars appears in front of him, just like a lighted lamp. The light will beat with the cold wind around him, and it looks very beautiful.


    Of course, this is not just a lamp. The bright starlight can distinguish the identity of the comer. As long as it is a recognized life, it can enter the treasure house through the starlight. This is a secret that few people know, and Dick is one of these people.


    He stretched out his left hand. The next moment, it was like a faint vertigo through the portal. With a flash of light and shadow in front of his eyes, he stood inside the treasure house of ALCA Feng. In front of him was a tunnel leading to the bottom, full of green moss. Because it was used by giants, the passage of this ladder was very wide, which was enough to accommodate 30 dicks at the same time.


    Behind him, there is a small square platform on which a book made of stone is placed. The page of the book is one person high. In the game, it is alkavon''s rock diary, which records everything that happened in Dongyong lake after Titan left the world. But in the real world, it records what he didn''t know. Dick stepped forward, Put it in the storage ring as a gift for Brian Bronzebeard.


    Such a thing, even if it is placed in the headquarters of the explorers Association in Ironforge, can also serve as the treasure of the town hall.


    After all this, the paladin did not stop, his body turned into purple thunder, disappeared in place, and walked down the stairs quickly.


    Alcavon is a lonely giant. His favorite thing to do is to stay in his own rock hall, sit there and savor the memory of the past, although there is not much joy in the past.


    Sitting on the ground, the giant is nearly 13 meters tall. His body is like a moving hill. It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for alkavon''s talent of manipulating rocks, the earth would not be able to support his body. Like other guardians, the guardians of rocks have rich and vivid expressions, and look like real life, Even though he was born out of cold rock.


    As the first Rune giants made by Titan himself, alcavon and his brothers were endowed with great power, which can be seen from the natural magic lines on his shoulders. He is a good hand at using magic.


    Since the birth of any creature, it will not take the initiative to lock itself in a cage that has not been opened for tens of thousands of years. Arkavon and his brother are not different from ordinary people''s madmen. They have no choice but to lock up the treasure house.


    In alcavon''s memory, when Titan still existed in the world, it was the most orderly and dynamic time in the whole world. All the creatures in the whole world fought under Titan''s plan and performed their duties. At that time, the disaster of elements had just passed and the world was still in ruins, The great Titans built laboratories and devices around the world to help the broken world recover faster.


    After the war, he and his brothers were appointed by Titan to guard Dongyong lake, the precious resources collected by Titans from all over the world. There are also perfect smelting and molding workshops here. In his spare time, alcavon always likes to swim in this land, Watching the world awake from the cold winter.


    It used to be a good time, but after the Titans left, everything got worse!


    Because they are far away from odul, the rune giants of ALCA von treasure house do not participate in the division of the guardian. The giants are extremely insensitive to change. It is too late for them to find that everything has become bad.


    Odin, the most powerful, left far away with his varagal. The most upright Tyr and Loken had a positive argument. Then the whole Guardian camp was launched to fight against Tyr who was said to have "stolen" something. It was a struggle that spread half the world. It was just before that struggle that alkavon met Tyr.


    Alcavon still can''t forget the warning of the powerful Tyr at that time.


    "Rock guard, Loken is crazy! He''s corrupted by that presence! Don''t believe any of his sweet words! Go back to the treasure house and guard there. Once Loken gets the materials in the treasure house, his evil army will destroy the whole world! "


    "Protect that treasure house! Never forget your mission


    At that time, Tyr, with his silver hand Warhammer, was on the way to odul to confront Loken. The strong wind blew his cloak so loud that it was as if he was on the battlefield. This upright guardian, Fang fo, would never bow his head or be discouraged.


    Alkavon, infected by his will, cried out,


    "Let me help you, tyre! If Loken is crazy as you say, you need help! "


    "No, powerful alcavon, you are the greatest help to me and the world to protect the treasure house!"


    Tyr declined his help and embarked on the road of seeking the answer alone. Alkavon returned to Dongyong lake and immediately gathered his brothers and his tribe. The rune giants set up a battlefield in Dongyong lake to prepare for the possible war.


    It was the last time alcavon saw tyre.


    One month later, as Tyr said, the iron and steel Corps came to Dongyong lake. The soldiers who had become crazy and chaotic asked alkavon to open the treasure house and present the rare materials to Loken. Alkavon refused and the battle began!


    The war lasted for 10 years. The whole Dongyong lake, Titan''s most proud workshop area, was completely destroyed by the war. All the revived lives returned to sleep. The rune giants were also on the verge of extinction in this cruel battle. But it was also the 10 years of fighting that made the Invincible Iron and steel Corps suffer for the first time, They broke down and fled the battlefield. They were killed by the elemental watchers and their army of cast iron elements. Until now, the souls of those iron legions are still wandering on the ice field of Dongyong lake.


    At the end of the war, alkavon and their brothers closed the door and locked it completely.


    To this day!


    This is the story of the lonely giant alcavon, the treasure keeper.


    "Stop! Don''t you come in again


    "Quit! intruder! This is not where you should be! "


    The loud voice awakened the powerful alcavon from his memory. The 20 meter tall leader of the rune giant raised his head. Outside the Rock Hall, it seemed that something that had never happened in the past tens of thousands of years had happened, which seemed to be... Invasion?


    intruder!


    Alcavon''s eyes became dangerous. He stood up, his hands as thick as a siege hammer stretched out. The stone hall gate opened under his will, the whole treasure house trembled under alcavon''s anger, the mountains and the earth roared together, and the guardian was angry.


    "Let me see who dares to break into this treasure house!"


    "Let me see if, after tens of thousands of years, Loken has forgotten the failure we brought him!"


    "The rock won''t forget! The earth will never forget! Invaders... It''s your end! "

 Chapter 520

    Dick has been to alcavon''s treasure house countless times, and has come to challenge the powerful rock guardian with his own team or alone.


    But it was the first time he had seen alcavon.


    When he confronts with several Rune giants patrolling in the treasure house, in front of the treasure house, the closed stone gate bursts open. A strong momentum, accompanied by the vibration of the ground and the shaking of the treasure house itself, rushes straight to Dick, and there is a roar that almost forms a substantial sound wave.


    "The rock won''t forget! The earth will never forget! Invaders... It''s your end! "


    Every step of the 20 meter tall giant will make the earth cry unbearably. Their weight is too foul, but this is not the point. The point is that at the moment when the angry voice rings, Dick realizes the indescribable danger. At this moment, his body suddenly turns into streamer and disappears in the same place. Less than a second later, where he stands, The hard rock is like a self life, quickly turned into two big hands of rock, one left and one right to the ground.


    "Boom, boom"


    "Calm down! Alcavon! I''m not... "


    The golden thunder was shining on the ground behind him, where the paladin''s body appeared. But before he said anything, the earth under his feet changed again, and a fist rose up, forcing dick to disappear again.


    This time, he didn''t stay on the ground. He knew that in the real world, when he fought with a guy like arkavon, the whole earth would become his opponent. So Dick could only float in the air. He looked at the rock guardian who was rushing towards him with an earthquake. He cried out,


    "Enough! I''m not the enemy! I came with good will


    The answer to his kindness is alkavon''s heavy fist. At the moment of smashing, Dick can see that the air around the fist is broken with great power, just like broken glass. It will be very uncomfortable for him to be hit by such a fist, even now, so he chose to avoid it again.


    His figure swept over the roaring storm brought by alcavon''s fist and appeared in the space behind him. He also tried to explain his intention, so he opened his hands, without weapons, and said aloud to alcavon who smashed a wall with one blow,


    "I mean no harm, we don''t need to fight!"


    "You smell like Loken! What else do you want to explain? "


    The rock guards clenched their fists and pounded hard on the ground. They didn''t listen to Dick''s explanation at all. This blow aroused the force of the earth. It not only brought a huge fist rushing to the sky on the ground, but also turned the stones around Dick''s body into sharp cones, which thrust him from all directions.


    Not only that, in the first few moves, alcavon noticed Dick''s fighting style, which was the agile opponent he hated most. So at the moment when the Stone Cone appeared, the rock Guardian yelled,


    "My brothers, the intruder has entered the hall! Come and help me


    The next moment, the other three voices sounded in the closed treasure house.


    Like a burning voice, "the flame will burn out his body!"


    Like the voice of ice, "ice will freeze his soul!"


    Like a storm roaring uninhibited voice, "the storm has declared his death!"


    Finally, alcavon''s deep voice said, "the earth will record his downfall!"


    Four voices, four forces, the burning force of fire, the freezing force of ice, the tearing force of storm, the heavy force of the earth, burst out from four directions. The red, white, blue and yellow light columns, like four heavy guns, pushed the air to squeeze, forming a substantial element cage around Dick, which oppressed him and made him unable to dodge.


    This is the first time that Dick has been forced to this degree since he had the body of thunder. The attack released by alcavon and his brothers seems to have some special power, which is far deeper and closer to the source than the energy of other energy users. This is probably the special power given to them by the Titans. If not, alcavon and his brothers, And will not be entrusted by Titans.


    But clay figurines also have three points of anger, not to mention Dick?


    "Boom"


    Four completely different energies came together and bombarded Dick''s body from all directions. From him, he pressed down from the air to the ground. It was like a heavy fist coming down from the sky, with unshakable power, hitting him on the head. The moment he fell to the ground, the whole treasure house, even the whole Dongyong lake, was shocked for a moment.


    The waves brought by the element bombardment are still jumping in the air. The red beating flame and the blue infiltrating frost are intertwined together. It looks very strange. There is also the roar of the storm. This attack left a huge impact depression on the hard ground of the treasure house. In the face of this kind of attack, 90% of the creatures in Azeroth will be crushed into vermilion powder, Even those elemental creatures that also manipulate the force of the elements cannot be completely exempted.


    "Is he dead?"


    The sound of explosion sounded behind alkavon. With the beating of the fire, a rune giant about the same height as alkavon appeared behind him. The giant was very similar to alkavon, but his face and body were wrapped in the burning fire. He had a white beard and a robe made of fire, With a flame hood on his head.


    He''s the Flame Keeper of Cologne, one of the treasure keepers.


    Alkavon didn''t answer, but kolaron was another voice.


    "Does it still work? He must have been torn to pieces by my storm. These disgusting invaders will never change. May their souls be thrown into the endless storm. "


    It''s the wind blowing, just like the spirit of the storm beating violently. It''s a rune giant similar to alkavon''s shape. His body is wrapped by the blue storm beating with blue electric flowers. He is the only giant in armor among the guardians. He has no hands, but every time he moves, the magic lines on his body will burst out dazzling lightning, It''s like a walking thunderstorm.


    He is the brother of the powerful storm keeper emarron, alcavon.


    With the cold beating, the ice flower leaped around the watcher, and the last watcher also appeared. He strode out from the howling cold wind. He was the only watcher who used weapons. He was carrying a round handled hammer wrapped in ice. The blue ice flower protruded on the surface of the hammer, just like an elite mace.


    This giant is very similar to the Frost Giant on the storm cliff. He also has two curved horns like the Frost Giant on his head, and a big beard composed entirely of blue ice flowers. He is wearing old leather armour, and every part of his body seems to be covered by ice. He is a silent watcher, as powerful as alcavon, and as brother of alcavon.


    His name is turawan the ice keeper.


    But the silent watcher was the most observant. A few seconds after he appeared, turawan raised his ice hammer and yelled,


    "Attention, brothers, the intruder is not dead! He''s much stronger than we thought


    Yeah, Dick''s not dead. He''s not that easy.


    When the collision of the force of elements completely disappeared, a figure stood up from the impact of the depression, it was dick!


    His left hand was carrying the worn-out agrama shield, which was worthy of being the strongest thing in Azeroth. At the same time, he was hit by four elements, and there was not even a scratch left. Behind Dick, the light shield formed by Naru''s shield was full of cracks, just like a completely broken glass. Just a little bit, it would be completely broken.


    But no matter what, Dick survived the blow, uninjured. Standing on the devastated land, he changed agrama''s shield to his right hand. With a flick of his left hand, the wind chasing sword wrapped with golden lightning appeared in his silver hand. Just that blow completely tore his hunting suit to pieces, revealing his silver arm.


    The golden flame and light suddenly rose behind Dick, and the scorching temperature even disappeared for the first time


    The moment he saw the shield and the silver arm, alcavon, the guardian of the rock, changed his face. He strode forward, stopped the attack that his brothers were going to continue, and then turned to question,


    "Wait! This shield... This is Odin''s agrama shield... And your arm, that''s Tyr''s. what''s wrong with Tyr? tell me! The outsider


    Dick has made up his mind to reason with these Rune giants who have no enough brains after a big fight. However, seeing that alkavon has the possibility to communicate, he can''t fight any harder. He frowns, turns back the wind chasing sword and throws the agrama shield to alkavon. He doesn''t worry that the giant will take the shield, In the battle of Icecrown fortress, in the form of angel of order, he has established a subtle connection with this shield.


    No one can take it without his consent.


    Alcavon put the shield in his hand. The shield of agrama, which was held in Dick''s hand and was similar to the big shield, fell into the giant''s hand and was similar to a toy. He and his brothers carefully observed for several minutes before returning the shield to Dick. Their attitude was much better.


    "Well, it''s really agrama''s shield. If you can''t, outsiders, please forgive our recklessness."


    Alkavon stood in front of Dick, bowed his head, apologized sincerely and said, "it''s just that the fighting that happened before here makes us a little too sensitive. If you have time, we''d like to know something about your arm."


    Dick looked up at the giant. Although the first contact was not pleasant, he could feel the sincerity of the giant''s words. So a few seconds later, he raised his left hand,


    "You mean tyre? Do you know him? "


    Alcavon nodded. "Tyr and I used to be comrades in arms. He was the only guardian we could trust."


    Hearing the words, Dick nodded, which was probably a windfall. If the relationship between alcavon and tyre is really good to that extent, maybe I don''t need to draw them together in a long speech. I just need to tell the tragic story of tyre to these giants, and they will naturally join me.


    So Dick pondered for a moment and said to alcavon, who looked at him,


    "That''s a long story. Can we sit down and talk about it? There''s something else I want to ask for your help


    Alcavon looked back at his brothers and nodded,


    "Come with me, guest!"


    "Others, keep patrolling, don''t let up!"


    A few minutes later, everyone sat in alcavon''s "meditation room". Because it was a room for giants, Dick sat cross legged on the ground. Compared with the other four giants who also sat cross legged, it was like a mouse breaking into the giant kingdom.


    "Tyr died... Under the despicable joint ambush of Loken and the ancient god yogasalon."


    Dick''s first words, let the expression of the four guardians become stunned.


    "How could it be... Tyr was so powerful... Just Loken! There''s no way he could have killed tyre! "


    Coralon, the Flame Keeper, cried out in disbelief. Dick ignored the giant''s query, but looked at alcavon, the leader of the giant, and continued, "Odin has been trapped in varagal by Loken and the fallen Hella for thousands of years!"


    "The revered great Guardian Lai was attacked by his own creation and entangled in the present by the remaining dark spirit of the ancient god Yasha."


    "Most of odul''s guardians have been corrupted, the whole iron army has defected, and yogasalon is about to break out of prison."


    Dick told the isolated giants one by one about the present situation. Until the last sentence was finished, all the giants were silent. A few seconds later, alkavon whispered,


    "Tell us the story of Tyr, at least let us know the last battle of old friends!"


    Dick shrugged,


    "Well, if you want to know."


    Tyr''s story is very long. Dick also tells the giants the stories of odaman, Odom, pandaria and the broken islands. After he has finished speaking, alcavon looks at him. His blue eyes are filled with anger and sadness. He looks at him and asks seriously,


    "You said that you have formed your Legion to attack odul and revive the Titan guardians?"


    "Yes, not only that, but also I found the Dragon guardians left by Titans, the spirit Legion under Odin, the warriors of mortal world and the Legion of night watchmen. I found all the power that I can find, and I will liberate audur completely and let the light of order come back to that place!"


    Dick stood up and said to alcavon, "now, I also invite the element keeper to join my legion, not only for the Revenge of Tyr, but also for the return of the world left by the Titans to what he should have been, for the noble guardians to be noble again, for the filth that should have died long ago to disappear from this world!"


    "Will you help me?"


    Alcavon''s brothers did not speak, but looked at their elder brother. Instead of answering immediately, the rock keeper asked another question,


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Dick lowered his head and put his left hand in his heart. "It''s a mission... Something we have to do! Just like you have been trapped in the treasure house for tens of thousands of years, there are always some things we have to do in our life. "


    "Good! I promise you


    Alcavon stood up, his left hand raised high, his voice like Huang zhongdalu, spread all over the treasure house, the whole Dongyong Lake in an instant,


    "Servants of the elemental watchers, renovation workshop! Recast the army of elements


    "We''ve been out of the world for tens of thousands of years, and the villains have forgotten the name of the Treasury guard."


    "They have forgotten their responsibility, their mission!"


    "They have forgotten their glory, their past!"


    "Let''s use blood and fire, steel and thunder, with a slaughter, let them remember those again!"


    "Remind them of the fear of being dominated!"


    "For our past! For our friends! Treasure house guard, from today on, officially join the wa

 Chapter 521

    It was the afternoon after Dick returned to the storm cliff, and his trip was fruitful, not only for the kindness of the rune giants and element keepers, but also for their generous gifts.


    In legend, alcavon and his brothers guarded the secret treasure left by the Titans. Dick thought it was just a legend, but now it seems that it is not just a legend.


    He got three things, a pair of gloves, a shinguard, and a belt with sapphire.


    It doesn''t look different, but only Dick can understand the meaning of these three things.


    Alcavon''s heavy fist, legendary hand armor, increases the power of the next blow by 30% when activated.


    Earth pressure, legendary shin guards, as long as standing on the ground, Dick can get the protection of the earth, physical damage reduced by 20%.


    The vitality of the God of thunder, legendary belt. It is said that amansur, the father of the gods, can control the thunder and destroy hundreds of worlds. Therefore, this belt with his taboo command will also bring users higher affinity of lightning elements, and the damage of Lightning spells will be increased by 30%


    It can be said that these three gifts, which were used by alcavon as compensation for his previous reckless behavior, are undoubtedly artifact in the hands of any melee professional. Now, Dick has three at a time, which makes dick wonder how many things like this are in alcavon''s treasure house?


    Of course, he just thought about it. The elemental keeper is now his ally, and he won''t attack or steal them madly. Moreover, although these weapons are also marked with legends, in fact, there is still a gap between them and the real legendary weapons. The legends of these weapons come from their materials or foundry, while the legends of legendary weapons come from the meaning of the weapons themselves.


    The two can not be compared.


    When Dick just returned to the K3 base, he got a crucial message from the Tu Ling who was waiting there, so under the surge of thunder, he quickly crossed the endless storm and rushed to the direction of the Rock Hall.


    Brian and Zhou Zhuo have lived up to his expectations. They have discovered the ancient court, and under the guidance of the database of the ancient court, they have discovered the deepest secret hidden in the Rock Hall, a secret that can turn the whole Azeroth upside down.


    "Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t be here!"


    Bryan is smoking a pipe and sitting outside a closed door dejectedly. Zhou Zhuo is also sitting beside him with a sad face and the same pipe. You scholar originally did not smoke, but now he is smoking like an old smoker. From this, we can see that what they accidentally found is so breathtaking.


    "I don''t know how to deal with the myths about creation in the future... I used to think that they were just the lies of sacrificial rites, but now... I even begin to doubt whether Panda Man was born naturally in this world or made by..."


    Zhou Zhuo didn''t take off his engineering goggles. Instead, his sad and sighing self talk resonated with Bryan, the most outstanding explorer,


    "You are very lucky, brother Zhou Zhuo, you still have the possibility of pursuing different answers... That damned machine has directly told me that all the dwarfs in the world are derived from these crazy steel dwarfs after a bloody curse. Damn it!"


    Brian scolded, and then put out his foot to kick the body of the steel dwarf who had lost his life,


    "What the hell! Only a fool wants to have a relationship with them, damn it


    "In fact, the origin of dwarves is more complicated... But it seems you don''t really want to know..."


    A funny voice, accompanied by the flash of golden lightning, appeared beside Brian. Dick came out of the darkness. The red gloves on his hands gave off a faint light. On his belt, a blue lightning visible to the naked eye haunted him, setting him off like the God of lightning.


    Brian ignores Dick''s teasing. He looks at the paladin angrily and throws two boxes to him,


    "Damn Dick, you know the origin of dwarves, don''t you? The platinum plate you gave me recorded all this. Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Dick didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he opened the box, which contained two platinum discs. When he got the box, a voice rang out in his mind,


    "Get audur disc, twist + 3%."


    "Twist 61%, over 60%, talent enhancement template update! Skill template update


    "New skills: Sun lance, incarnation of angel of order (unfinished), angel of order - eye for an eye (unfinished), angel of order - equality of all living beings (unfinished), angel of order - Code of humility (unfinished), angel of order - redemption (unfinished)"


    Dick smiles and puts the box away. Then he looks at the angry Brian and shakes his head. With his backhand, he takes out a large book made of stone from the storage ring. It''s as tall as a shield and puts it in front of Brian. It almost immediately attracts the attention of the dwarf explorer.


    "This is the record I got from a guardian. It records in detail the wars and all disputes in ancient times. I think this thing should be enough as an apology?"


    The pipe in Brian''s mouth fell to the ground, but he didn''t realize it. He just reached out and gently stroked the stone books in front of him. The thick feeling of history made Brian''s skin get goose bumps. It was exciting and exciting.


    "Enough! Enough. It''s too expensive. It''s priceless! Thank you, Dick. You are really a good friend of dwarves


    Brian didn''t look at Dick at all when he spoke. Instead, he took out a magnifying glass and carefully observed all the details in the book. When Dick saw that the old dwarf looked like this, he knew that he was stunned again. He simply turned his eyes to Zhou Zhuo and asked in a deep voice,


    "That thing, is it in there?"


    Zhou Zhuo nodded and explained in detail, "Brian and I found the record of this machine in the database of ancient court. We found it here by following the path, but we couldn''t get in. There was a group of steel Vikings guarding there. Their leader was a powerful mage. We could only guard the gate and wait for you to come over... We didn''t even dare to tell others, The secret is really... Exciting. "


    "The machine of creation... This is the ultimate secret."


    Dick nodded, said to himself, and then said to Zhou Zhuo, "you and Bryan can leave. The Turing army will send you back to K3, but don''t leave there. Audur is about to open, and the secrets of the lightning hall need your participation... By the way, Zhou Zhuo, don''t tell anyone about everything here."


    Panda Man nodded cautiously,


    "I know, Dick, once this secret is revealed, the whole world will be in chaos. Brian and I have already vowed in the ancient court that we will not reveal even a word until death unless we get your permission!"


    "Well, let''s go. You can''t participate in the next thing."


    With that, Dick was about to open the door. At this time, Brian copper beard regained his mind. He carefully put the rock book back into the storage ring, and cried out, "go back? no I''m not going back. I can always find good things with you, not to mention that... We just want to have a look! Just a glance! Dick, you won''t refuse this poor request from your old friend, will you


    The paladin looked back at the old dwarf. The scholar''s eyes were also a little praying. He thought about it and then nodded,


    "Yes... But Brian, Zhou Zhuo, you should consider that once you have seen these ultimate secrets, you will not be able to leave if you want to. You may spend the rest of your life in audurie."


    "That''s the ultimate dream of all explorers!"


    Bryan stepped forward to show his attitude, and Zhou Zhuo also stood with him later, "you scholars will not let go of even a little knowledge, not to mention those things, which I pursue all my life."


    "Good! You protect yourself


    With that, Dick stretched out his left hand, a touch of silver light along with the red alcavon''s heavy fist penetrated into the shining gate. With his supreme authority of Azeroth, under his will, on the gate of the ultimate secret of the protector, those complex symbols constantly changed, and finally arranged into a piece of advice written in Titan language.


    "Life comes from soul, soul comes from wisdom"


    Dick whispered this sentence. The next moment, the silver white steel door quietly opened to both sides, exposing everything hidden inside in the eyes of Dick and the two explorers.


    It was a starry Avenue, with deep darkness on both sides, and a metallic luster. It was the reflection of the mechanical artifacts that made up the rock hall below. At the front of the avenue, a huge, complex Titan instrument was in operation, beating with blue and purple lights. At the front of the console, the Titan instrument was in operation, It''s a big steel viku.


    It was a rune mage. He noticed the sound coming from behind. He turned his head and saw Dick with empty hands and the two explorers who had disturbed him once. He sneered mercilessly,


    "It''s the rat who''s got reinforcements... Tut Tut, it''s disgusting! You lower flesh and blood creatures, get out of this sacred place, or we will send you out! "


    With his words, from the channel on both sides of the instrument rushed out of the well armed steel viku soldiers, hundreds of people, armed with weapons, full of armed, murderous towards Dick and his party.


    Old Brian and Zhou Zhuo stood behind Dick nervously, but the paladin didn''t take the rushing steel viku as one thing. He just looked at the instrument, and a vague name appeared under his perspective.


    "Creator"


    This is the name of the instrument. It''s a title that dick didn''t see in the game, but the angry roars of the steel Vikings soon woke him up, and a look of disdain and disgust flashed on Dick''s face.


    "Unreasonable aggressive creatures, who forget their mission and creator."


    "Death sentence to you


    He opened his left hand, and a golden energy spear appeared in his hand quickly. The spear was gorgeous and carved with illegible runes, which looked like a real weapon. This was the skill he had learned from torrium before. Now, this skill has been recognized by the power city left by nogannon and given a domineering name.


    "The sun lance!"


    "Boom"


    Dick threw the lightning spear in his hand, as if throwing a whole hot light when the sun broke out. The lightning turned into a thick column of light from the moment of shooting. The golden lightning and the hot holy light kept beating on the surface of the spear. The vitality of the thunder god at Dick''s waist also enhanced the power of the sun spear by one fifth.


    When the blazing light dissipated, hundreds of steel viku people who rushed along the long path of starlight disappeared, leaving only those blackened residues on the ground. They were essentially steel creatures. After encountering this unimaginable double attack of high temperature and lightning, there was only one end, that is, melting.


    All the noise and the disgusting roar disappeared, and the hall was quiet again.


    The steel viku Rune mage standing in front of the creator''s instrument stared at this scene, until Dick raised his foot and walked forward, he was flustered and gathered a group of lightning in his hand, and hit Dick. But the next moment, the golden lightning pierced the long path of the star light, and the steel viku mage didn''t react, Dick was already on his chest.


    This guy is seven meters tall. Dick is only two meters tall. He looks like a dwarf fighting against tauren, but Dick just clenches his left fist expressively, retreats slightly, and punches!


    The star of Crusader Strike is not as dazzling as before, but condenses on the surface of Dick''s fist. Alcavon''s heavy fist, the surface of the red legendary armor, also flashes a reddish light. The heavy fist effect is activated, and the strength is increased by 30%.


    The air around Dick''s fist was broken when he hit it. It was like breaking space out of thin air.


    "Bang"


    The red fist fell on the steel viku mage''s chest. His expression solidified instantly. He just gave Dick a hard look and fell back. When he hit the ground, it was already divided into seven pieces, just like the steel that was completely smashed by the heavy hammer.


    Dick didn''t pay attention to his shocking blow. He calmly went to the control group of the creator''s instrument, and put his hands in front of him. There was a trace of trembling, but more of a touch of excitement.


    "Creation... The ultimate secret of the world... How strong were you then? How strong is he? "


    "It''s really... It left me a big problem."

 Chapter 522

    Compared with the rock hall outside the exterior wall of the grand audur complex, the lightning hall is closer to the interior. If it had not obtained the authority of the ancient court, the road leading to the interior of audur would have been opened, and Dick and his party could not even get close to the lightning hall.


    This is the outermost sentry tower of odur. Of course, when the Titans were still in this world, it was just an ordinary laboratory, at most a barracks. Now, it is the evil base camp of Loken.


    Dick never guessed the reason why Loken was far away from odul several times, and finally he didn''t have an answer. However, according to the setting, there should be a whole star map of Azeroth hidden in the lightning hall. It is said that Loken has been studying the star map for thousands of years, intending to launch some evil schemes.


    "It must be nonsense."


    Dick stood at the front door of the lightning hall, looking at the green storm whirlpool in front of him, and said to himself, "maybe he''s studying the star map to block Azeroth''s world barrier. BAM, he''s guilty."


    He asked curiously, standing behind him,


    "What are you talking about? Dick


    "Nothing. I just thought of one thing."


    The paladin turned to look at the gatekeeper of varagal and the golden wagley standing behind him. That is another general of Odin, the female guard of commander Al, Queen wagley. As the reinforcements of this attack into the lightning hall, of course, behind Dick, there are also nine wagley, who were his followers and once belonged to Hela, But he was sent to the white wagley beside Alsace by Hella.


    In essence, there is a big difference between the two. Odin blessed the golden wagoners, but his blessing only gave them the ability to use the golden anger. The white wagoners could not use the golden anger, but they were also blessed by Hella. They inherited part of Hella''s ability and were more comfortable with the traction and manipulation of the soul.


    This is also the reason why Alsace put it beside him. As the Lich King, he urgently needs the ability of white wagley to help him find those powerful souls. Now, HeLa is dead, and these white wagley have nowhere to go. Dick gives them a choice, and they respond to the choice, that''s all.


    Although they have a new master, they still adhere to the tradition of the Hella period. They are far away from Al''s golden warrior goddess. There is an invisible trench in the middle of the Buddha.


    However, neither heydal nor Dick paid attention to this little conflict. In dealing with Loken, the two teams had the same goal.


    "What?"


    Helmdale looked at Dick, his eyes under the helmets showed a trace of impatience. He moved his hands on the golden storm sword, and said in a deep voice, "something to say... I can''t wait to think of Loken hiding in it!"


    "Have you heard of the stargazer from Odin?"


    "What''s the name of the observer in charge of Azeroth?" Dick asked as he took out the wind sword and agrama''s shield


    "Olgaron!"


    The answer to Dick was al, the king of the golden female warrior God. This powerful female warrior God, who had been killed by dick with his energy level, snorted, shook the golden long gun with the red ribbon in her hand, and quickly said, "the observer responsible for the communication between Azeroth and the Pantheon is olgaron, but this may be just a code name. After all, we haven''t seen him several times in those years, The arrival of starspirit observers usually determines the fate of a world. The guardian group of Azeroth has not collapsed, which means that life is still moving forward according to the blueprint of Titan. Unless someone calls, olgaron will not come on his own initiative. "


    Heydal took a look at Dick and added,


    "You are such a short-lived species that have never seen observers. I can only tell you that they are very busy, cruising back and forth in the various realms, and have high authority. If they have any reason, they can instantly mobilize the Titan devices of the whole world and re cover the life forms of the world... So some people call them" executioners ", and they are not welcome."


    Dick nodded. In the howling cold wind around audur, he pondered, "can we let olgaron take the initiative in the current state of audur?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Helmdale put his hand on Dick''s shoulder and said in a serious voice, "I know what you mean, and I know you have a complete disc calling for the observer in your hand. Don''t take risks! Observers do not have the power to fight against guardians. They only have high authority, and they are stubborn and indifferent. Once they find out the situation of audur, the only thing they will do is to set the reset command of the origin furnace. They have no feelings! Let them participate in it, can only cause more turbulence! "


    "Hoo... I see. Let''s go in!"


    Dick nodded and seemed to have given up the idea of adventure, but only those who are familiar with Dick know that his performance just means that he has made up his mind. Dick knows much more than hamdal and al. The Pantheon has been completely destroyed, but only the stargazer can reach the place where the souls of the titans are now, So he has to contact olgaron, anyway!


    Dick doesn''t care. First of all, Azeroth''s origin furnace is different from other worlds. There are still four creators there. Olgaron''s command alone can''t start the furnace directly. Second, he prevents olgaron from sending the planet reset code, There''s an easier way... Just beat him up?


    Thinking about what will happen in the future, Dick strides into the whirlpool of green storm in front of him with the wind sword and agrama shield. This is a special portal. Loken must have set up screening conditions for this thing. As long as people dare to approach, they will be torn to pieces by the storm. Unfortunately, Loken has no authority... No Dick or odingo, So his selection is meaningless for Dick and the team who bear Odin''s life.


    "Invaders... Dead!"


    As soon as Dick entered the lightning hall, he was confronted by two elite steel Vikings like giants, and two roaring red battle axes. Behind them, there were dense steel Vikings soldiers. The paladin sneered, the shield of his right hand was waving, and the red heavy fist on his palm was shining, A standard shield hit him head-on with the axe that was coming at him.


    "Bang, bang"


    There were two dull sounds, but this was not the end. The huge force pushed the shield forward and broke the defense line of the viku people, who were like giants to Dick. Then the sword wrapped with the golden lightning in his left hand was cut horizontally. The golden light blade of the cross star awn flashed in front of him. After the light, the attacker was cut into four pieces.


    "Useless steel! Give me... Back! "


    In the roar of the paladin, a sun lance was quickly formed in the palm of his hand, which was like a replay of the last scene of the Rock Hall. The thick light column with infinite electric flowers on the surface pierced the road leading to the depth of the lightning hall in front of Dick. When hamdal walked into the hall, he just saw the last scene. The last arc of the sun lance was beating on the paladin''s fingers, In front of him, a 50 meter long and 10 meter wide passage has been opened, and everything in it has become a black residue that can''t see its original face clearly.


    The stream of molten steel is glowing, rolling on both sides, as if there had just been a volcanic eruption.


    This extraordinary destructive power makes the soul keeper''s eyes shrink. This scene reminds him of the scene after the great Odin throws gungnier in his hand. Dick... The power growth of the great Guardian during this period is terrible. Is this the reason why he becomes the great guardian?


    Unparalleled power?


    After this blow, the noisy hall was completely quiet. On both sides of the huge steel corridor, the remaining steel Vikings and steel dwarves were trying to rush through, holding their axes and swords. But Dick''s blow was like a siege hammer, which broke their final confidence.


    "Ka"


    The paladin took a step forward, and the sound of silver boots colliding with the ground startled the dull steel soldiers.


    He took another step forward. The ferocious steel dwarf in the front row could not help but step back. There was a touch of fear on the steel face, and he was scared.


    This power... Who can fight this monster?


    no one.


    "Yi ~ Yi ~ Yi"


    With the beating sound, the golden thunder and lightning converged again in Dick''s hand, and the sun gun appeared again. But Dick didn''t throw it out immediately, but held it in his hand. Looking at the steel soldiers who didn''t dare to move, he opened his mouth gently and said in a low voice,


    "Loken''s trial is coming... Stand down! This is not a fight you can take part in


    The white warlords, led by their leader, shivana, who was captured by sarufal himself and sent to Dick''s side, lined up behind Dick. Their light wings were open, and their dark white energy kept flowing in the white spears in their palms, while hamdal looked at these frightened steel dwarfs, His reaction was more direct.


    "Bang"


    Golden storm sword leaning on the ground, a clear crack from the blade touchdown position quickly spread forward, like a black snake, this scene let those iron legions were frightened again, this is obviously a no weaker than that monster soldiers.


    "Here is the will of Odin! So... Those who don''t want to die, get out of here! "


    "Bang"


    The steel dwarf who is nearest to Dick looks at the sun lance cruising less than 10 meters away. Finally, he can''t bear the pressure. He throws his Tomahawk down and runs out screaming in the direction he came.


    It was like a signal. One after another, the sound of weapons landing sounded. Of course, there were some guys who didn''t want to run away. So one minute later, Dick''s sun lance was thrown out again, and a broken dent and nearly 100 melted steel soldiers appeared in the steel bridge connecting with the main hall of lightning hall.


    "It seems that it''s not a bad thing to be infected by chaos."


    Dick moved his hand. The sun lance was powerful, but it was also a heavy load on his body. However, the paladin looked at the empty hall and turned to hamdal,


    "At least they learned to be afraid."


    "Hum... The shame of steel!"


    The gatekeeper scornfully resisted the storm sword on his shoulder, and then looked up at the building on the second floor of the lightning hall. Loken was deep there, while Dick turned his eyes to the lower part of the lightning hall. In the space below, which was divided into more than ten floors, the steel legions that had not yet been activated stood there, and time did not leave any trace on them, These intrepid, real iron and steel legions are silent, as if they are waiting for the order of another expedition after thousands of years. The number is at least nearly 30000.


    The paladin nodded slowly with satisfaction. As long as Loken is killed, the strongest soldiers of Azeroth will be his!

 Chapter 523

    Loken, the king of wisdom and the guardian of the Titans, is endowed with the most wisdom. In ancient times, Loken appeared as the chief think tank of the Invincible Iron and steel Corps in the battle of elements. In the following tens of thousands of years, Loken was the most respected guy in audurie, because he could solve things that others could not solve with his strength.


    Even when Odin and Lai quarrel, it is Loken who comes forward to settle the dispute. It can be said that he is the real bond among all guardians with different personalities, maintaining the harmony of audur.


    No one would believe Loken''s rebellion, even the lonely and controversial Tyr didn''t believe it. The dictatorial Odin also trusted Loken very much. Unfortunately, the most unlikely thing finally happened, which was a pity. The dark corrosion centered on Loken quickly involved all the guardians who were no longer United.


    Tyr died, Odin was sealed, and millon was still alive. Everyone paid a great price, but Loken, the initiator, was never punished. If his inner uneasiness was considered... No, he was never uneasy. Loken died after the dark will dominated his actions.


    Those who are alive now are only the loyal dogs of yogasalon.


    "Ioner won''t let anyone through here! Loken is meditating. He can''t be disturbed! "


    A variant wind element with blue electric light is standing in front of Dick, holding storm blade and calm wind shield. Lokengui is the guardian. It''s no surprise that there are element servants in his palace. Just as Dick is going to fight with this intelligent storm element, anweina suddenly sticks out her head from the paladin''s body, As like as two peas, she was very curious about all the elements and life. She soon became a bright and shining figure in the trial armor. She was almost the same as her. But Reiche, the body was blue, was loyal to her duty after her.


    "Hey, they found a funny guy!"


    The fire of justice in anweina''s hand was thrown around by her, and her face was full of happy expression. Behind her, the beating flame and light almost condensed into essence, which was obviously the performance of being ready for battle. Seeing this scene, Leishi quickly gathered two sharp water swords from his hands and asked softly,


    "Anweina, can we drown him?"


    "Hey, call him an adult, a fool!"


    Anweina turned and patted Leishi on the head, then crossed her waist and cried excitedly, "of course not! Don''t you think this guy''s funny? Bobo (Imus) that fool was cheated by Anna. We still lack a valet. I''ve decided. It''s him! "


    With that, Guangling swung his Warhammer and rushed up. At the cheers of anweina, the tide of holy light filled the whole hall immediately drowned out the elements of wind and thunder, which were caught off guard, mixed with the screams of Leishi,


    "But I still want to drown him! Ah! You see, he''s disobedient. He hit me! "


    "Then hit him, fool!"


    Seeing this scene, the paladin shook his head helplessly, put away his sword and shield, and walked towards the inner hall with the white female martial arts gods. Anweina was not mischievous this time. At least she did entangle the elements of wind and thunder in front of her. Although it was not a difficult opponent for Dick, anweina liked it. Let her go.


    Heydal and Al are in the rear to deal with the big steel flame giant who suddenly jumps out. Dick is the pioneer of exploring the way, and Dick knows that he is not far away from Loken.


    The bastard who betrayed the whole guardian, the Pantheon and his mission is right in front of us.


    The endless legion of steel rushed out from all directions to try to stop Dick and his party. At this time, there was no need for paladins to do it themselves. Shivana and her sisters were able to deal with these ordinary soldiers. They were far more advanced than the Legion of steel in the system of Titan creation. After they obeyed Dick, they were able to fight against them, Naturally, they have to shoulder the responsibility of clearing the way for leaders.


    So, in the collision of energy and steel, Dick walked to the front door of the dome, which is composed of stars at the edge. At first glance, it is the channel to the real secret place. When the paladin looks up at the top, he can always see a piece of wobbling star orbit, which is made of countless precise steel models, As well as the unimaginable super engineering attainments of the stars.


    In karazan''s mage tower, Dick once saw Medivh''s star orbit used to observe the star world, but the size and quantity of that thing are much smaller than the giant star orbit in front of him. Dick can''t understand the stars, but he instinctively knows that the constantly changing star dome above his head is not only for Azeroth''s star sky, but also for his unsophisticated astrology, It seems that it is not a simple thing, but more like a complex array model.


    Well, maybe that''s what Loken spent millions of years studying in the lightning hall.


    "Keng"


    As like as two peas of silver, Silvana''s long gun opened a cross of the star, and pierced the head of the last steel and iron store. It was almost the same as Dick''s Crusade attack. Of course, Silvana, as a follower, could use any skill Dick possessed.


    Yes, that''s why these white warlords submit to Dick. Their leader, shivana, has become Dick''s fifth follower. Dick''s wish to receive a male follower has finally failed. This follower system is unreasonable, However, seeing that he got a strong female martial god who was not like a mortal army, he accepted this reality calmly.


    They are very good at fighting. Shivana has the power of epic hero level, while other wagri can reach the hero level. From the perspective of power, this is definitely the sharpest knife in Dick''s hand at present, but after all, they once belonged to hyra''s direct subordinates, so their loyalty is in doubt. At least shivana is the only one dick can completely trust, This silent female warrior God never communicated with him, but also completely closed her heart to Dick. Both of them had the same strength, and Dick could not forcibly open the seal.


    He doesn''t want to do that either... He''s not a curious person. Fate connects them. The paladin believes that sooner or later, all he should know will know that time is on his side, so he''s not in a hurry.


    "Ka"


    Shivana quietly takes back her gun, closes her wings, and stands behind Dick. In human form, her height is one third higher than that of Dick. Because she is wearing half covered silver armor, she can''t see her expression. But at this moment, she is like Dick''s most loyal bodyguard.


    Dick didn''t pay attention to the wagleys who were still chasing and fleeing the steel Legion. He stepped into the star dome hall with his left foot, which was like stepping into a new world. The star viewing hall in front of him was brilliant and bright, not like the darkness of the lightning hall in other places. The light yellow light fell from the Steel Dome of the sky and fell on the ground, but in the middle of the sky, A pair of starry sky formed entirely by Titan''s energy projection is suspended there. A tall figure, wearing a white robe, holding a golden stick, with golden hair and a sapphire crown symbolizing wisdom, stands in front of the throne with his back to Dick and looks up at the starry sky.


    Around him, two giant Rune giants, armed with war hammers, came forward with an unimaginable dignity. If ordinary people could not restrain the awe flowing in their blood, they would kneel on the ground, but this momentum was meaningless to Dick.


    He once talked and laughed with Leiden, and also quarreled with Odin face to face. Loken was just a traitor... That''s all. His meanness and betrayal could not awe Dick, so the paladin stepped forward three steps again without any response. Until this time, the rune giant who was guarding Loken swung his hammer and ran towards Dick, but in the hall made by Titan himself, They didn''t cause any volatility.


    "It''s a pity that once noble creatures have become like wild animals."


    At the last moment of sighing, the sun lance in the paladin''s hand flew out of his left hand and melted the heart of a giant rune. He watched the giant fall to the ground with pity in his eyes. These giant runes are very rare even in the system of Titan creation. He promised to join the guard of his treasure house, alcavon and his brothers, He is the leader of the rune giant, but now these two giants have no wisdom in their eyes, only tyranny and madness.


    Obviously, chaos has gone to the bone and there is no remedy.


    The other giant didn''t stop because of his companion''s fall, but before he hit the hammer in his hand, a golden figure jumped out from behind Dick. Heimdar smashed the hammer out of the giant''s hand, and the storm sword in his hand pierced his chest mercilessly, behind him, The golden spear in Al''s hand turns into a golden bow in the shining light. The moment al sings Odin''s name, the dazzling light arrow will completely smash the head of the rune giant.


    "Loken! By the command of Odin, your judgment will be opened on the sky of varagal. You... Have no way to escape


    The voice of the soldier spread all over the square, and anyone could feel the killing and coldness in it. However, Loken still kept the same posture as before, looking up at the starry sky above his head. His voice was quiet and low, just like the posture that a real wise man should have after crossing time,


    "Shh, I''m working on the greatest secret in the world, so... Can you be quiet?"


    That is to say, Loken finally turned his head. His eyes were still light blue. He looked as if he had not been affected by chaos at all. He looked as if he was the real guardian and had never changed.


    His eyes first fell on hamdal, who was entangled in golden anger, shook his head, and then fell on Al, then shivana, and finally Dick. For the first time, there was a real expression in those eyes... That was, contempt.


    "I have witnessed the rise and fall of empires, the birth and fall of species. In countless thousands of years, only mortal stupidity is eternal. Mortal... Your arrival proves that!"


    He opened his arms to the Buddha and wanted to embrace the world, but what he said was extremely chaotic and crazy,


    "My master once let me see the future, in which there is no place for you, including you, the believers of Odin. Yugosaron will be released, and the Pantheon will fall


    Heydal just wanted to talk, but Dick stopped him. He stepped forward, looked at Loken and said in a deep voice,


    "Well, I''m curious, Loken. In the future your master gave you, do you know how you will die?"


    Loken didn''t answer, but the blue lightning in the air represents the mood of the fallen guardian. Obviously, it''s not as simple as he seems. He was humiliated by mortals! It''s... It''s unforgivable.


    And Dick''s humiliation continued,


    "The will of ancient gods will destroy the souls of mortals and distort the will of noble creatures, but it is not incurable. But here you are, it takes away all your hopes and leaves you a crazy and arrogant future. Yogasaron destroys you, Loken. Everything you want can not be obtained, including the most merciful salvation. Look at you, how pathetic..."


    "What it distorts is other people''s bodies, but madness is your soul. You have long been dead. Standing in front of me is just a poor body... Meaningless."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Dick seems to think of something. He takes out a dried rock from his arms and puts it in front of him. The power of order is integrated into it. In addition, the authority of the temporary guardian is higher than that of Loken. After the rock is dried and the sandstorm disappears in the hall, a huge portal opens behind Dick, accompanied by the Paladin with a trace of sadistic voice,


    "I''ve brought you some old friends... They really want to talk to you about the story of tyre''s death because of you."


    "Keng, Keng"


    "You never know how long I''ve been waiting for this day... Loken, ten thousand years have not let me forget, the fire of audaman''s core can only make me hate you more! You villain, the initiator of all this, even if you abandon everything, I will... Kill you


    "Treasure house guards never compromise, and we never forget hatred. Today, everything will be finally judged, and this judgment will be carried out by me and my brother himself!"


    "Truth has never been covered with dust. I came out of time just for this moment!"


    "The guardian dragon has never forgotten everything about fighting with Lord Tyr. If he is dead, we will surely send the murderer to be buried with him!"


    Azadas and elonaya, the adjutants of the king of order, alcavon and his brothers, the keeper of the treasure house, igrim, the follower of truth, nozdom, who carries the sand of time, alexstraza, who holds high the scepter of life, marigos, who holds the rainbow of Jiaoju, isera, who wears the crown of dreamland, hamdar, the gatekeeper of heaven, and Al, the king of the goddess of valor, Shivana, the pale walker, and the white and golden women''s armed guards, are excited by the new entourage, the spirit of the sun and the spirit of water.


    This is enough to make the power of the world tremble gathered behind Dick. The colorful glow even dispelled the light yellow light in the star dome hall at this moment. The paladin pulled out his sword and raised his shield. He looked at Loken, and finally saw a little panic in his blue eyes. Obviously, all this power had been enough to crush him ten times.


    Guardians are not immortal. When they forget their duty, they are no longer noble.


    When they betray their mission, merciless death follows.


    If they forget this, there will always be someone to remind them, of course, the cost of such a reminder, extremely expensive.

 Chapter 524

    The beating lightning is the most explosive and difficult energy in nature. It represents the anger of the sky, punishment and punishment for all disobedience.


    In the hands of some higher creatures, the rebellious lightning is the embodiment of power, probably because the father of the gods paid too much attention to Azeroth. Most of the guardians of odul who were born according to his will could manipulate lightning as their own weapons and shields.


    One of the most powerful is torrium, the beloved of thunder and lightning. In the history of Azeroth, torrium is known as the king of thunder, but he is not the most powerful. It is said that the moment when the angry Odin throws the gun of judgment in his hand, gungnier''s thunder and lightning can even tear the earth and sky, and Lai, the great guardian who was given a certain mission by Titan himself, Although it never symbolizes its high fighting power, in fact, the thunder and lightning that Lai can control will never be much worse than Odin.


    And inherited part of Lai''s power, coupled with its own order and the integration of the holy light, the paladin dick... No, he can no longer be called a simple Paladin, in his hands, lightning has been given a new meaning.


    "You have no future! The future is in my hands! Get out of here. You''re not going to meet... "


    "Bang"


    Loken held his golden walking stick high, and the dazzling thunder and lightning gathered in his palm like a storm, which filled his eyes with blue thunder light. The roaring storm circled around his body, even stirred a little star above his head. Obviously, in this situation of being surrounded by groups, Loken''s brilliant wisdom has judged everything, and he should be serious, In other words, if he is not serious, he will have no chance to be serious.


    Unfortunately, from its birth to now, Loken is not a strong fighter. Most of his threats come from his conspiracy and speculation about people''s hearts.


    It has to be admitted that wisdom has the upper hand most of the time, but when the power is strong enough, wisdom can only bow to the throne, such as now.


    Before Loken''s words were finished, the roaring alcavon''s fist broke the storm of his body protection. Where the heavy fist went, all obstacles disappeared, and even the air was pierced by this simple brute force. Loken wanted to dodge, but under nozdom''s control of time, even if he dodged the fist, he was mercilessly placed in front of the fist by the backward time, At the moment when the fist was printed on Loken''s chest, the mighty body bestowed by Titan gave a clattering sound under this blow.


    Everyone here has a deep hatred against Loken. Although Odin very much hopes to press Loken back to varagal for trial, if Loken''s luck is not good enough, the forces gathered here can kill him on the spot... It''s not exaggeration. None of the people present are weak.


    Marigos turned into a dragon and opened his mouth to spit out a magic storm. This storm, together with the Fire Meteor fist of kolaron and the frost bite of tulawan, was finally wrapped by the suffocation storm of emarlon and blasted in the abdomen of Loken, who was entangled by Heydar and Al and could not defend. This blow directly broke Loken''s robe, He left a ferocious penetrating wound in his abdomen.


    The burst energy broke the guardian''s skin hard to imagine, but there was no blood flowing from the inside. The guardian''s body structure was different from that of mortal creatures. Dick only saw the blue light under the split wound, which was the purest kind of Titan energy.


    This discovery also surprised the paladins. If yogasalon can directly infect the soul without changing the body, does that mean that the ancient god is probably out of trouble.


    An ancient god who has been sealed, an ancient god who has just got out of trouble, like kesun, is easy to be killed. Dick once completed it by himself, but if it is an ancient god who has got out of trouble completely, who has got enough nutrients in a long time, it is not a matter of luck or strength.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    The pain made Loken burst out. He may have never suffered such injuries since his birth. The beating thunder had already formed a substantial lightning storm. The thunder completely exploded around him, sweeping everything around him like a ring of lightning. He forcefully attacked madness, and beat back alcavon and heimdar, who were like beasts,


    "See the power of creation!"


    Loken''s hair stands up in the thunder and lightning, and the color of the thunder and lightning gradually turns to platinum, just like the divine punishment controlled by amansur, the father of the gods in the legend. Reflected in his furious roar, Loken really looks very powerful. This is also a guardian. At this level, it is impossible to kill with one strike, only to crush with real strength, Or confrontation, from which to find a way to win.


    However, not rolling does not mean that there is no way to break the situation.


    Just at the moment when the white golden thunder and lightning wound around Loken''s body, making people around feel the hair on the skin, even tearing the space, making the air around appear black cracks, Dick''s voice sounded again on the battlefield.


    "No one can escape trial! Neither can you, Loken


    "Whoosh"


    The golden sun spear flew out of Dick''s palm, like a raging needle, tearing a gap in the tight white golden lightning, but it didn''t hurt Loken''s body. It stayed outside the magic shield of his body. The guardian had a strong intelligence. Obviously, he was also a powerful mage, and it was not complicated for him to manipulate all kinds of energy, Even need an idea, energy can actively converge on his body.


    But this is just the beginning!


    "The spirit of tyre is watching me from the sky!"


    "Whoosh"


    "Shameful betrayal will end with the most tragic revenge!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "This is revenge, the ultimate revenge! You can''t escape


    "Whoosh"


    Three successive sun guns were almost thrown out by Dick in a flash. When Dick finished throwing the last sun gun, he was covered by the beating thunder. The thunder scorched the air and twisted the surrounding light. From a distance, Dick was like the God of thunder and lightning who was really entangled by thunder and lightning.


    Without exaggeration, with the support of the vitality of the voice of thunder, the power of his sun gun was released to a terrible level.


    In the first stroke, Loken''s platinum lightning was broken. In the second stroke, the gap was officially broken and became a defect. In the third stroke, which was also the most burst stroke, Loken''s energy defense around his body was completely broken, and the full power of the lightning gun burst out on Locke''s forehead.


    This last blow broke the sapphire crown of wisdom on the head of the king of wisdom. This blow also made Loken, who was ready to fight back, feel a fatal threat. But he knew that he kept on fighting against him, and all the people around him were fiercely fighting against him. As long as he stopped for a quarter of an hour, the more fatal attack would fall on his body.


    The blow just now proved that he could not bear the attack of this kind of fire.


    Loken is ready to quit.


    He knew what to do. In a few seconds, when the platinum energy gathered to the most powerful state, the voice of the king of wisdom also accompanied the burst of platinum thunder spread throughout the hall.


    "Audur! That''s the battlefield of all decisive battles! I''m waiting for you there! Fools


    "This future is a mess!"


    Everyone knows that Loken is going to escape, but no one dares to relax in the face of his last blow. The power of the beating golden thunder is real. Dick injects all the holy energy into Naru''s shield. The Golden Shield explodes outside his body, and then quickly gathers together to form a golden wall, wrapping all the people in it, but it''s not enough!


    Not enough!


    How powerful is the real guardian?


    The light wall formed by Dick''s Naru shield only lasted for less than one second, and it was completely torn up by the lightning. The next moment, marigos''s blue method also took over, blocking the lightning in the outer layer. Nozdom and the queen of dreams took the hand together. The yellow and green fluorescence penetrated the people, accompanied by the powerful lightning, Everyone seemed to have been hammered in the chest, but fortunately, they finally got through the blow.


    This is definitely the most powerful move that Loken can throw. When people come back to their senses, there is only a starry tunnel left. The black space luster proves that this is a space passage, and Loken is no longer there.


    "Damn it! damn! Let him escape


    Alcavon hammered angrily at the ground, but Dick and hamdal looked up at the sky,


    "No, he can''t escape!"


    Just like to confirm Dick''s words, the next moment, a golden light runs through the sky and the earth. From somewhere above the clouds, it''s like a golden sword cut from the sky. The blade from the dark sky pierces into the air of the storm cliff. That''s the real lightning. That light is the embodiment of endless lightning.


    There''s no sound, because it''s beyond sound, there''s no vibration, because it''s beyond vibration.


    It is like the cornerstone of the world. After its appearance, the whole world has not changed because it is a part of the world.


    That''s Odin''s rule, about trial, about war, about courage, about power. It doesn''t need to be explained, it doesn''t need to be proved, it''s there, it''s around.


    Gungnier, it''s a shot in the arm!


    In a trance, Dick saw a sharp spear wrapped in the golden thunder and lightning, piercing down from the sky, from the sky of varagal. With the will of some supreme God, even if he could not get out of the sky fortress, even if he could only scan the earth with his eyes, he was ready for this strike. Ali retaliated against his brother who had betrayed him, To carry out his divine judgment!


    Odin!


    Gun of judgment, gungnier!


    This is the final kill move, Odin''s thunder of punishment!


    The precise penetration into the lightning hall and audur''s space tunnel, after the light fell out, the pierced Loken appeared from the air, surrounded by black space storm, that is, the space has been destroyed, all this... Loken''s eyes look at the sky, the guardian''s strong body makes him even after such a fatal injury, But you can still do it.


    Silver spear virtual shadow pierced his heart, his chest, he looked at the sky, his eyes through the clouds, it seems to see the tall golden figure, with a horn helmet, only one eye, but it exudes a very cold shadow.


    That''s Odin, the chief manager, the war leader of the guardians. He bewitched Odin''s adopted daughter, HeLa, and asked the poor girl to join him in the eternal blockade of Odin in valgara with conspiracy and odul''s energy. He took advantage of Odin''s kinship, although that thing may not exist.


    But that doesn''t mean Odin doesn''t know all about it.


    Odin stands on the golden sky. He stands on the edge of the square. The silver spear in his hand emits unimaginable high temperature. He looks at Loken who has fallen into a desperate situation and has no forgiveness. Until Loken''s last breath dissipates, he takes back the spear and turns away from the golden place.


    "This blow... For my daughter!"


    "Asshole, go to hell and repent!"


    And in the endless cold wind of the storm cliff, Loken''s body is constantly falling, below him, that is the endless gap of audur.


    That place is still blocked by Dick, he can''t jump into audurie, so he can only choose other directions, but... It''s this survival move that sent him to hell completely.


    At the moment of falling into the earth, Loken reached out in vain to catch something, but the rules attached to Odin''s decisive shot had completely destroyed his last life. He moved his mouth hard to let his last sound ring under the earth.


    "This future... Cough... This shouldn''t be... I... I don''t accept... This future!"


    "Bang"


    The body fell to the ground, the cold snow and the storm surged up, the air of the whole storm cliff was howling, shaking and screaming.


    At this moment, the endless storm seems to be denser and more tactful. They seem to be in silence and crying for the fall of a once noble guardian.


    This is not the first time.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there was such a guardian who died alone on this land. That time, it was for redemption, justice and order.


    This time, for revenge, for punishment, for trial.


    Death... Is death, so heartless, but so touching.


    Remember, earth, history, today... Loken is dead, a culprit, dead.

 Chapter 525

    After Loken disappeared, marigos waved his left hand, and a magic curtain that constantly monitored the space outside the lightning hall appeared in front of everyone.


    Almost all the people witnessed the elegant demeanour of Odin''s shot. From the golden light to its dissipation, a guardian fell in less than three seconds.


    Of course, there''s also a reason why Odin is waiting for the hare, but to end Loken with one shot shows the strength of the guardian''s war leader. At least in the event of an instant outbreak, all the people present can''t match Odin.


    Leiden once told Dick that Odin was unstoppable. He thought it was just a casual comment, but now it''s probably true.


    "What a pity


    As Loken''s body smashed into the Gulf of audur, Dick gasped and murmured, "it''s miserable to be born noble and die humble."


    Other people''s reaction is much better, whether it''s alkavon or azadas, they all look relieved. The hatred left by tyre is revenge first, then attack odul and kill yogasalon. The guardian who died for the sake of integrity and justice can completely close his eyes.


    But before that, there are still many things to do!


    "Azadas, elonaya, you go to restrain the remains of Loken. Once the guardian''s remains fall into the hands of evil forces, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Your Majesty, please gather up the dragons who are going to enter audur in advance. Before the attack, I will open the gate. If they can''t catch up, they will have to wait outside the gate."


    "Mr. marigos, the space obstruction of the lightning hall has disappeared. Please arrange the large portal. We need to occupy this bridgehead immediately and build a forward base for the continuous attack behind."


    "Alcavon, and your brothers, I need you to build a bridge across the great chasm at once. We need to gather a force within seven days to fight against the iron and steel Legion in audur! The mortal world is building siege equipment for us, which can be delivered here in five days at most. "


    "Heimdar, my friend, I need you to go back to K3 and bring all our legions, none left, to the front line. The rear defence will be replaced by the night watchman Legion. The last battle is about to begin."


    Dick put away his sword. His eyes swept over all the participants in front of him and issued one order after another. As Dick''s current temporary guardian, he was the most suitable person to issue these orders. No one objected. All the people who got the orders quickly left the star dome hall to carry out the task.


    The battle against odul is about to begin. It is a very difficult battle for both the mortal world and the guardian system. If intensity 1 is used to evaluate the just ended battle of the dead, then the intensity of odul''s offensive and defensive battle is at least about 5.


    When the paladin was alone in the hall, he turned slightly and looked at Loken''s throne.


    "Shivana, guard the gate. No one can come in without my permission!"


    The paladin turned his head and gave a command to the pale female warrior God standing behind him. Under the silver helmet, the expressionless shivana leaned her long white gun in front of her, folded her wings and walked out of the gate. A few seconds later, the gate of the star dome hall was completely closed.


    The noisy hall just now quieted down. There were still traces of fierce fighting around the hall. The luxurious decorations were completely pushed down, and the gems inlaid on the walls were broken. It looked like they had been robbed by the mob.


    But those things are meaningless, in the face of the coming secret, everything is meaningless.


    Dick walked slowly to the plain stone throne, which was designed for the guardians, so in Dick''s view, it was just like a hill. Compared with the magnificent hall, the throne seemed too ordinary.


    Dick tried to put his left hand on the throne, but he didn''t respond. He walked around the throne and didn''t find any organs or other things.


    "Do I really think too much?"


    Dick rubbed his chin and stood in front of the throne. He looked up at the star map that was always floating above his head. Before, he thought it was controlled by Loken, but now Loken is dead, but it still exists... Which means that this star map has nothing to do with Loken.


    "Whoosh"


    Dick''s figure disappeared in the same place. With the golden thunder light escaping, he appeared on the throne, but still did not respond. He knew that he curled up his legs and sat on the throne like a mortal sitting on the edge of a cliff.


    "Ka"


    With a slight sound, the paladin''s expression changed. At the next moment, a blue light rose from behind the throne, like a water light plane, from Dick''s head down to Dick''s feet. There was a gentle sound.


    Titan language... At the moment of hearing this sound, the paladin knew that his premonition was correct, and that the throne was not as simple as it seemed.


    "The certification has passed, welcome back to the lightning hall, dear Guardian!"


    "Lightning hall node activated, audur external defense system back online... In the system self-test, 1452622147 illegal operations were detected, and attempts to access the Azeroth database were rejected, the reason for rejection: insufficient permissions!"!, Do you want to check the illegal operators? "


    Dick froze for a moment, then nodded, "check it out!"


    Shua


    A projection light curtain unfolded in front of Dick''s eyes. On the light curtain, the figure of Loken, who had already died, was spinning. Sure enough, there is a secret in the lightning hall. In the past tens of thousands of years, Loken has been trying to crack the secret, but because of his lack of authority, the secret has been guarded to this day.


    The paladin looked at the spinning projection, rubbed his chin and said in a deep voice,


    "Access Azeroth database!"


    "Command received... Dear guardian, please wait a moment!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    Such as like as two peas of stars are floating above Dick''s head, the stars are still flying over the top of the head, and the stars are just like the same stars. The overlapping of stars in the way of starlight projection is just like Dick''s dazzling air touch screen.


    And behind Dick, the Throne made for the guardian giant also shrinks rapidly in the click sound, and finally forms a very suitable seat for Dick''s body shape, and its surface also changes from a stone camouflage to a silver white metal shape.


    Is this thing self-adjusting?


    Dick shrugged, and then tried to touch the star map. Sure enough, with the movement of his fingers, those star maps that seemed to be indistinguishable also moved.


    The paladin didn''t know that while he was moving these star maps, astrologers in the whole Azeroth world, who were observing the sky at this moment, were screaming uncontrollably, because above these mortals, the eternal night sky and stars were moving rapidly in an irregular way, This scene frightened countless mortals who looked up at the stars.


    Fortunately, after only a few seconds of playing, the paladin stopped this meaningless action. He looked up at the empty top of his head and asked aloud,


    "What do these charts represent?"


    "Data query, please wait!"


    "This is the wall of stars left by the Secret Keeper. It spreads from the fifth dimension down to the first dimension and completely blocks the stars within one million light-years around Azeroth. The purpose is to protect the healthy growth of Elune, the most potential Titan. When Elune grows to a certain stage, the wall of stars will naturally withdraw."


    "Wait!"


    Dick interrupted the introduction of the voice. The news shocked his mind, but his most basic reason was not lost. He asked quickly,


    "Blockade? What kind of blockade does it mean? Is it still running? In this case, why did the ancient war and the battle of Mount Hyjal appear, and why could the door of darkness be opened? That''s the distance between the two worlds! "


    In the face of this series of questions, the voice answered calmly,


    "The wall of stars is limited by two-thirds of the strength of amansur, the father of the gods. Cosmic creatures above this limit cannot enter the blockade! Space hopping above the world-class portal is suppressed to an impossible level! This can ensure that in the case of star spirit fragile, will not suffer the disaster! 800 years ago, the wall of stars suffered an attack outside the boundary, but there was no sign of a breakthrough, and it is still performing its duties. "


    Faced with the other two questions raised by Dick, the voice was silent for a moment, and the star map in front of the paladin suddenly expanded. In the center of the star map, a star marked blue should be Azeroth, while among the stars far away from it, two of the three stars were marked green, and the other was marked red.


    "The 100 million year old Burning Legion invasion opened the world-class portal from an undeclared demon planet and entered Azeroth. Due to the big explosion of the well of eternity, a large amount of energy poured into that planet, resulting in the fragmentation of its nucleus and the destruction of the world. However, according to the calculation of the planet''s remains, it is 405000 light-years away from Azeroth."


    "The second invasion of the Burning Legion five years ago also originated from an unrecorded demon planet, 243000 light-years away from Azeroth."


    With the explanation of the sound, starlight projection vividly shows a destroyed image of the world in front of Dick, and the next one is the red star, whose name Dick has guessed.


    "The world-class portal named dark gate has been detected in the internal detection of the planet... In the detection of the adjacent world, in the reading of the world''s core... The broken world ¡¤ Delano is not the life world transformed by the Pantheon. There has been an ecological natural disaster, and now it is on the verge of destruction, 877000 light-years away from Azeroth world."


    "To sum up, there is no logic problem with the wall of stars. The reason for the two extraterrestrial invasions is that the two planets themselves are within the scope of the wall of stars."


    "Over! Waiting for orders


    This series of top secrets, like a storm, were mercilessly patted on Dick''s face. The paladin thought that he had good acceptance ability, but in the face of this fact, his heart, which had been replaced by the core of thunder and lightning, was on the verge of stillness.


    A few seconds later, Dick took a deep breath,


    "The light is on... The world barrier..."


    Obviously, among the Titans, nogannon, who always had doubts about Sargeras, not only left behind spacewalkers like Dick, but also left a firm cradle for Azeroth and Elune in his own way before negotiating with Sargeras.


    But this cradle is not infallible... The opening of these three world-class portals has proved that Sargeras not only thought about how to get around the wall of stars, but also practiced it himself once.


    800 years ago, Aegwynn, the guardian, defeated the soul of Sargeras?


    Think of here, Dick''s breath suddenly tight up, the wall of stars is still working, the destruction army of the Burning Legion can''t enter Azeroth through conventional means, but the devil invades... In this respect, the Burning Legion has already crossed the world barrier left by norkanon.


    "100W light years?"


    Dick clenched his fist. "We''re only 100W light years away from the final destruction... That''s the real frontier of Azeroth!"


    "I know what to do!"

 Chapter 526

    The beginning of audur''s strategy seems to have no influence on the mortal world. After the brutal Northern Expedition, the whole world has entered a rare calm, at least on the surface.


    Baron, who has just returned to his hometown, quietly stands in the meditation room of Northshire Abbey to understand the will of the holy light. For a sincere believer of the holy light, this kind of leisure time is the happiest. However, compared with the gentle young priest before, Baron, who has returned from Northrend''s battlefield, is inevitably tinged with the smell of an old soldier.


    In particular, the ferocious knife mark on his arm represents what happened in the ice cap glacier and the battlefield of angassa. How cruel it was. To survive such a war, Baron felt that he had to thank the gift of the holy light. At that time, when he was exhausted, let alone baron, Even if it''s a charge on the battlefield, is the coalition starting to recruit veterans again? Why is the battlefield storm cliff


    Baron asked suspiciously. The herald scratched his head and replied respectfully,


    "We don''t know about that, but it should not be the recruitment of veterans. There are only two letters in the whole North County, and the other one is received by Baron mesmillan."


    "Well..."


    The young priest nodded, then reached out and picked up his gorgeous staff, which was not like it. Every time he swung, it would bring a brilliant blue light. It seemed to be a walking stick with golden light. But at the top, there was a real image of Naru in the way of suspension, in the outer part of the three spines, It''s a holy white halo. At the moment when Baron''s left hand holds the staff, the pure holy light is splashed on him, like putting on a golden coat for him.


    In this light, even Baron''s Linen coat looks noble and pure.


    This scene is like a mythical story. The herald knight was stunned until Baron patted him on the shoulder. The herald Knight came back to his senses and quickly led the way.


    As a priest who devoted himself to the light, Baron didn''t have much to clean up. He just needed to hold the staff of the light guardian, which was given by Dick, the knight of order, and he could go to the battlefield at any time. This staff, and that kind of recognition, was the best gift Baron got in the northern expedition.


    The world is slowly changing, and only the most sensitive and in an invisible circle can perceive it.


    At this time, in the K3 base of the storm cliff, the original house for people to live in has been completely demolished. A super large magic shield opens on the position of K3, emitting Lavender light shield, blocking the falling snow above the head outside the shield, to ensure the absolute dryness of the interior.


    This kind of super large enchantment controlled by 30 Gnome mages all the time is not a luxury. In fact, it is only a necessary condition for the assembly of some engineering instruments requiring high precision.


    In the open square under the shield, tens of thousands of stone statues and dwarfs, as well as engineering masters of goblins, are busy. Small and large magegu stone statues with brute force are the best workers. They don''t complain, they don''t fear danger, and they absolutely obey orders. Most importantly, they have some wisdom, Can carry out those fine tasks assigned by engineering masters.


    In the whole super large square, the nomorrigan craftsman Association headed by meikatok, the dwarf craftsman, and the hesso technology mercenary group headed by garuwitz and hesso are competing in another way.


    "Those goddamn dwarfs are using some new gyroscope on the sly!"


    Hesso, a treacherous black market arms dealer, flicked the engineering glasses on his eyes and nimbly assembled a dangerous looking thing, like the explosive core of a spider mine. He casually assembled it and whispered in a sharp voice to garuwitz, a Goblin Tinker who was also busy at his side,


    "I found a way to get a sample, but I can''t open it alone. I need your help. This new skill makes the research and development of our flying demons faster! Believe me, it''s a profitable business! "


    "Shh! Damn it, don''t say that here, those dwarfs may be eavesdropping on our conversation


    Garuwitz put down his welding gun and waved his hand. "Put that thing away. Let''s go back to gakison and talk about these things. The most important thing now is to get these siege equipment ready. The order Knight paid a lot for it. It''s said that the Dark Lord of the South China Sea is his dog. Do you remember the attack on hot sand harbor a few days ago? That''s what the Dark Lord did


    Hesso nodded deeply, carefully stuffed the little toy in his hand into his pocket, then left and right touched the big table full of parts, and finally scratched his head,


    "Garuwitz, do you see my hydraulic stability core? I remember I just assembled it yesterday! "


    "I didn''t see it, but I just carried away a batch of equipment yesterday. Maybe those stone statues were mixed up. That''s normal. Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s hurry to work!"


    On the other side of the square, makatok, a great craftsman, carefully screwed the high-power steam tank in front of him with a big wrench in his hand. As he worked, he yelled to the dwarf engineer nearby,


    "Come on, guys! After that, we will be able to take these statues home. The order Knight promised that he would fund us to research and recapture the weapons and necessary soldiers of nomorrigan. For the sake of our city of science and technology, don''t stop, come on


    When the craftsman finished shouting, he saw the dwarf engineer Harry Rubin coming towards him from the corner of his eyes. Two of them opened their engineering glasses and made a secret signal. Finally, when Harry Rubin was passing by makatok, he accidentally dropped a dark, fist sized part on the ground. Makatok picked it up and shook it in front of his eyes,


    "Hey, hey, hesso''s most advanced hydraulic stability core, this is the last piece of my" nomorrigan Destroyer "puzzle! Wait... Harubin! Hi, man. Where''s the gyro stabilizer I brought with me the other day? I put it here before! "


    "Oh, a batch of instruments were taken away yesterday, probably by those stone statues. Don''t worry, big craftsman, no one can steal from us!"


    "All right."


    The craftsman shrugged, put the hydraulic stabilizing core in his pocket, hummed a tune, took out another gyro stabilizer from his pocket, carefully placed it in front of him, and finally whistled happily.


    "Done! Our most advanced "land beast", order Knight will be satisfied with this thing


    In the next two days, they all have to work so busy, for money or something more important. In a word, these siege equipment will eventually join the attack on audur. In the face of the steel and iron Legion occupying the city, Dick''s coalition must come up with something really powerful.


    Not to destroy, but to buy time!


    Finally, at the headquarters of the front-line camp in xueliu plain, new guests arrived.


    In fact, he was not a new guest. Under the guidance of lyadeline, old ferding in military uniform walked into the command hall in front of him. He looked up and saw old Mograine sitting there eating. Obviously, from his dusty appearance, he must have arrived at the storm cliff directly from the north wind tundra, Recently, Alessandro has been dealing with the pioneering of the north wind tundra, almost without touching the ground.


    "Who else? Is it just us? "


    Old Fordring sat on the chair, twisting a purple berry in his hand and biting it. The sweet juice flowed down the corner of his mouth. The old knight wiped it with his hand. Looking at the interior of the headquarters made of stone, it was very simple. There was almost nothing more than necessary.


    "And the damned old orc, the old dwarf, and the old Veron are all the people that we said before... After all, they just came by to help."


    Mograine finished the last steak, threw his fork aside, rubbed his stomach, and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief on the table,


    "Maybe Uther will come, but not necessarily. Dick said that Uther''s army had better be placed outside the storm cliff to guard the gate for him. It is said that the energy in that city seems to do some harm to the undead, but..."


    The old knight turned his head and looked at audur from the window. Under the black clouds, the city of Titan was surrounded by the thunder. The white, gold and bronze decorations were distributed on the thick black iron city wall, surrounded by the Wanren peak, and the lights, just like the light shining on the horizon, It''s actually Dick''s attempt to block certain areas of audur.


    The combination of these things, and finally beyond the cold, eternal frost and dead air, makes the city look like a real, spiritual place.


    It''s hard to imagine that this place, which has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, is just a city. But in fact, against the backdrop of the great spirits and the tall magic army, it seems that this mysterious place on the snowy plain, which has not been visited for tens of thousands of years, is more in line with the scene of the end of the world war.


    "I said, if you really want to die in this place, will it be closer to the mythical heaven?"


    After eating, the two old Knights overlook the majestic city wall of odul at the edge of the snow flow plain. Not far away from them, alkavon is directing the treasure house guard to build a bridge across the great gulf of odul with magic and permafrost everywhere, which serves as the channel for the gathering of the spirit Legion and the magic ancient Legion to enter odul.


    Around these giants, who are often more than 10 meters tall, even old Fordring and Mograine feel a little uncomfortable. However, this time, they are not called by Dick to fight hard, but serve as middle and senior commanders. These giants are about to become their soldiers. They want to fight after Dick breaks into audur with high-end combat power, In charge of directing these giants to stop the continuous siege of the iron and steel Corps.


    It doesn''t seem to be difficult, but to be honest, who can know if it''s not on the real battlefield?


    In the distance, a Golden Shadow of thunder beat in the dark, and finally fell on the side of old Fordring and Mograine. Dick sounded behind them with a trace of laughter,


    "Welcome, knights. Welcome to this war between mortals and gods. Are you ready to enter the age of myth?"

 Chapter 527

    Time will always pass, which is the fact that it is not transferred by human will. Although we use all means to stop the time from spreading mercilessly, to tell the truth, in the face of this power beyond everything else in the world, the efforts of ordinary people are always in vain.


    This has to be said to be a kind of irony, but to tell you the truth, this kind of weakness in the face of the passage of time is like the most vicious whip, constantly beating the mortals, so that they can burst out all their potential in the limited time, and make their life like a brilliant and short fireworks, there is no eternity, only a moment of glory.


    It''s just this kind of instant brilliance that makes it easier for heroes to appear in the mortal world. When the mortal civilization really grows up, the speed of their progress, under the leadership of these heroes, is far faster than that of those immortals. It may be more than ten years, maybe decades, at most hundreds of years, The world that had been firmly occupied by the evergreen seed would fall into their hands.


    Mortals are short-sighted, ignorant, greedy, vicious and vicious.


    But they are also brave, upright, dare to admit their imperfections, and then in their short life, they seek the meaning of perfection. To be sure, this kind of perfection is not the meaning of eternal life.


    This is the only feeling of the Baron trio when they stand under the wall of audur and look up at the city of Titan, which is sheltered from time.


    In front of this city that has stood here since the beginning of the world, everything has become meaningless. In front of him, whether it is Baron, or Swain, or even master romance standing not far away, caressing the wall, they all enter the same starting line.


    Age or race has become meaningless. In front of this city, they are just like children who have just been born and learned to walk.


    Everything they are proud of is shattered in front of the silence of the city, leaving only the initial and deepest humility.


    "Any life in this life, should come to odul, even if it is just a distant view."


    Master romance carefully twisted a piece of broken Rune made of steel from the corner of the city wall, put it into his storage ring, and then turned his head and said to those young people with a friendly attitude, "when we really come here and look back at ourselves in the past, anyone will feel like a fool."


    Baron and the friendly old mage nodded to each other, and then walked forward with their noisy brothers. Not far in front of them, there was their position. Behind old Marshal Fielding, in the camp on the other side, the flag of King sarufar could be seen. Obviously, the old Orc also came this time.


    Right in front of the two camps, hundreds of meters away, there is a tall steel ladder that spreads into the air. It looks like there are thousands of sections. At the top of the steel ladder, there is a half destroyed gate, and there are crystal lamps that last for thousands of years. They form a section of decoration. Ordinary people don''t understand the meaning of the decoration, they just feel very dignified.


    "The five lights, representing order, light, wisdom, courage and persistence, are the symbol of the end of the battle of the allegorical elements and the ornament that millon himself installed on this door."


    Dick explained to the people around him, "through this gate, you can reach the main gate of odul. If you don''t have enough authority, even if you have the power of a guardian, you can''t open the gate. It''s protected by the power left by Titan, but I will lift the authority blockade of the gate, and you will be allowed to enter odul, the city of Titan."


    The paladin chuckled. While drinking the wine before the war, he whispered, "it''s your honor, mortal warriors. You are the world from the snowflake covered platform behind dick to the great gulf of audur. It''s dark and oppressive. When you don''t get the order to move forward, They are as indifferent as statues.


    Under the leadership of the four Dragon Kings, the giant dragons, who spread their wings and block out the sky, are divided into four squares. They are the most powerful beings in all mortal stories, but at this time, they are just ordinary members of this Legion. They flap their wings as if they have just accepted the power and mission of Titan, Be ready to enter the divine war that the guardians cannot avoid.


    Ilanicus, krassus, Karen, alegos, and even the last pure blood black dragon black horn hiding in the broken islands, flying alone outside the four Dragon squares, represents the final dignity of the black dragon Legion that has passed away.


    Ten thousand years later, the five color dragon once again gathered at the beginning of its mission, ready to make a final struggle for the world they have guarded for tens of thousands of years.


    There are also the golden wagri led by al. They flap their wings and pass through the center of the Dragon camp. The red ribbon is flying in the air. They are Odin''s will and the most glorious war envoys of varagal. This is also their unavoidable responsibility.


    Like everyone else, like everyone else in this legion, they were never afraid of what was coming.


    It''s not a legion that ordinary people can imagine. It''s an army that comes out of history and myth. What they guard is not only the civilization of ordinary people, but also the hope of the whole world. Even if we are outnumbered, even if the road ahead is rough, even if we lose our lives, they still come.


    Following the ancient mission and covenant, they came to the city of Titan, odul. They decided the fate of the world.


    Dick is in front of everyone. He opens his left hand and puts it in front of the tightly closed huge metal gate. There is a jewel like lock. His palm contacts with the cold jewel. The authority from Leiden and the mysterious frequency of beating slowly approach and finally merge into one.


    "Ka"


    A light sound, at this moment, the never-ending thunder and lightning over audur completely converged at this moment, at this moment, the cold wind whistling on the storm cliff collective silence, at this moment, the snowflakes flying in the sky also stagnated in the air.


    Time seems to be still. It''s not an illusion. A second later, Dick pushed up the shining jewel with his left hand. The heavy gear crash sounded and the Buddha was placed under the ground. A huge machine began to move again. The paladin stepped back and looked at the tightly closed metal gate in a gorgeous way, He began to combine and change his shape. It was like the giant beast in the north of the world opened his eyes. The invisible power made him hold his breath subconsciously.


    Exactly 30 seconds later, a temple like tall, solemn metal arch appeared in front of Dick and the Legion behind him. The huge green storm vortex opened in front of him, just like the mouth of a giant beast, which would devour all the existence rashly.


    The paladin looked back at the crowd behind him, took a deep breath, and strode into it with sword in his left hand and shield in his right.


    The storm whirlpool swallowed him up. After that, the Legion all over the outer city of odur, the suffocating force, also began to move forward, never looking back, straight into hell.


    In the age of myth, I''m here!

 Chapter 528

    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion came from Dick''s left side. With a sword, Dick cut off the steel viku who was climbing on the chariot. Then he turned to look back. It was a large catapult. Among the hot flame missiles that had just fallen, it had been blown into a pile of debris, together with the earth spirit driving inside and the ancient stone statue guarding around, Became the innumerable victim of the war.


    The paladin didn''t even have time to mourn for his victims. He looked up at the sky. Under the guidance of the thunder tower in the southwest of the training ground, another wave of thunderbolt converged in the sky. In less than 2 seconds, it chopped down towards the slow moving engineering vehicle array.


    Odul external defense system orbital particle gun - torum hammer!


    Shua


    Dick''s figure disappeared in the golden thunder. He jumped up from the chariot, appeared in the air in front of the thunder blade, and stabbed into the beating thunder with his wind chasing sword.


    The power from torrium, the guardian of thunder, was beating on his blade and was introduced into his body. This should have melted a mortal lightning in an instant. Under the suppression of the lightning core beating on the paladin''s chest, torrium was forced to stand still in the sky. Then, when Dick swung his sword, he smashed the storm beacon in the training ground.


    This sudden blow tore a crack of nearly 100 meters on the crimson earth, destroyed all storm beacons along the way, killed at least hundreds of steel Legion soldiers roaring from all directions to the chariot array, and completely melted them.


    But to tell you the truth, such an attack is meaningless... Because there are at least thousands of storm beacons standing in front of the chariot troops, and more than a thousand iron and steel legions join the battle every moment. Under these storm beacons made with mysterious Titan technology, there is a portal that will not be destroyed. At the moment Dick and his legions step into the training ground, all the beacons are opened, Endless enemies join the battlefield from the portal.


    The large siege equipment array driven by the Earth Spirit lined up in front of the Yingling and the magic ancient legion, destroying everything in front of them with unshakable heavy firepower. Every second, nearly 100 artillery shells hit the ground, and the sound of explosive explosion made the whole training ground almost ignited. The bravest mages stood on the chariot galloping like a giant beast, Head with a protective helmet, hands to guide large magic, will stand around a storm beacon destroyed.


    There are burning oil barrels thrown by the catapult and smashed on the ground, which can make nearly 100 meters of area covered by flames. The goblin engineering masters are frantically filling some small siege weapons with steam driven rifles. Those fierce Earth Spirit drivers, like dwarves, are roaring with joy, The deadly bullets were hurled like a torrential rain at the steel soldiers who rushed towards them.


    Every step of the iron and steel Corps has to pay a heavy price, especially if they are lucky enough to break through the barrage of bullets, after the siege equipment, there are still long unbearable spirits and tall ancient stone statues. In the one-to-one confrontation, they are not the best.


    Seen from the sky, where Dick''s Legion passed, there were only ruins left, the destroyed storm beacons, the steel smashed by bombs, and the steel giants melted by magic who could not see their original faces.


    It''s not like a battlefield in the magic world. It''s the place where the hot weapons show off their evil.


    In the distant sky, Dick''s figure constantly flashes in the sky, just like a beating golden flash of thunder. In the gap between the flames, frost and thunder spreading in the sky, he quickly approaches the position of the tower of thunder. The guy who controls the thunder in this energy tower obviously also finds Dick''s shadow. He doesn''t gather the thunder at all, But will those thunder in the form of explosion toward the sky, trying to block Dick''s attack in this way.


    However, lightning is obviously not insurmountable for Dick. His figure is not affected at all. After getting closer to the tower of thunder, the paladin no longer keeps his hand. The sun lance in his hand is thrown towards the center of the energy tower protected by a large number of iron dwarf soldiers.


    The next moment, the thick golden beam of light swept out of his palm. In the panic of the steel soldiers around him, it hit the energy center of the thunder tower. At this moment, the lightning that originally lingered on the top of the tower became chaotic, just like the flowing current converged strangely. In less than 3 seconds, the depressed current reached the limit that the energy tower could bear, Then, in a burst of explosion, it exploded.


    The crazy spreading electric current also completely engulfs the guard soldiers around the energy tower, and even makes the solid training ground blow out a huge depression.


    Dick didn''t look at the remaining depression, turned around and jumped to the chariot line that was besieged by several times more iron dwarves. He was like a firefighter, constantly appearing where he needed to be.


    This is the training ground center of the Titan city of odul. Anyone who wants to enter this ancient city will inevitably have to pass through the road in front of him. Now two thirds of the city is occupied by the Yingling Legion and morgu Legion. The huge siege equipment lined up in front of the Legion wantonly destroys everything around, and their tasks are very complicated, To destroy all the storm beacons you see is like a piercing hot flame, which is responsible for opening a way in the siege of the iron Legion. The spirit and morgu who are closely behind them are responsible for frontal assault, and the scattered iron soldiers will also be mercilessly slaughtered by them. No matter fuel or shells, they will be transported by smaller transport vehicles, Back and forth between the front line and the gate of audur.


    The sky above this hot battlefield is not safe either. For the missiles coming from the orbital defense system composed of four energy towers, the space above the head is completely blocked by thunder. Although Dick has just destroyed the thunder tower, other defense towers are still there. In this case, everyone who dares to fly into the sky will be besieged by the power of the whole odul.


    In the other three locations, their respective commanders are trying to open the blocked sky so that the ready dragon and engineering bombers can enter support.


    "This is a mythical battlefield! Damn it, blow up this damn Tower


    Muradin Tongxu was standing on a super large steam tank, pounding the steel soldiers who climbed into the tank with his hammer. There were only two engineering tanks left in his army, blocking the entrance of the frost tower, surrounded by magic and spirits with weapons, blocking the steel soldiers who were constantly attacking.


    "Brian! Aim! Get rid of it


    The old dwarf roared and jumped out of the chariot. His body was covered with thick gray stone armour. In the state of God''s coming down to earth, he kicked the steel viku who was coming towards him. Another ax cut off a guy''s head and turned to Blaine Bronzebeard, who was operating the catapult behind him. His younger brother cried,


    "This is the only tower left. Blow it up! Come on


    "Damn it! Muradin, don''t rush me, I''m aiming! "


    The fingers of the old dwarf sitting in the control position of the catapult kept shaking, and it was absolutely not a simple thing to lock a damned energy core in the shock of the artillery fire. The catapult kept shaking, and Brian bowed his head to avoid a battle axe flying towards his head. The sight locked the beating white core at this moment, The old dwarf''s finger pressed the launch button at the same time.


    "See the fury of copper beard, asshole!"


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the chain of the catapult rotates rapidly. The high explosive bombs filled by the earth spirits are mixed with a large group of burning oil barrels. They cross a red parabola in the air. Before the lingering cold breath of the frost tower explodes, they hit the energy core of the tower.


    "Boom"


    And Dick destroyed the as like as two peas of the thunder tower. The silver and white light that quickly beat away swallowed everything around.


    What''s more, the frost that spread across the sky completely dissipated at this moment. Just a few seconds later, the last beating flame also dissipated.


    Staying at the supply point behind the odur gate, the craftsman mekatok, who has been observing the sky with a precision telescope, keenly caught this. He held up his precision glasses and yelled at the dwarf pilots behind him,


    "The sky is cleared, all aircraft are lifted off, and a passage is opened for the chariot troops!"


    "Airship take off! Launch the airship


    At the same time, garuwitz, a Goblin Tinker, stood on the deck of a large airship full of goblin style and waved to the goblin engineer on the ground,


    "Untie the cable, I can''t wait to drop the bomb!"


    But faster than these big steel creatures are the giant dragons flapping their wings. These real sky overlords have long been furious at the situation of being suppressed. Now, when the blockade of the sky is lifted, the giant dragons rush into the sky of odul for the first time.


    Because of the heavy casualties, the chariot Legion which had stopped moving quickly got a short maintenance time with the help of the flying dragon breath and the continuous rain of bombs falling from the top of the head. Engineers used the hard won rest time to quickly repair the movable siege equipment, while Yingling and Menggu Legion took the initiative to charge for the first time.


    The situation of the whole battlefield was completely opened, but at this time, driving a fighter plane to drop a bunch of bombs, the scattered mecatok suddenly saw the movement in the front of the training ground nearly kilometers away.


    The craftsman adjusted the resolution of the engineering glasses, and his face changed when he saw the real face of the object that was constantly shaking behind the heavy steel wall,


    "Zizizi... Dick... Dick! back off! Something''s coming out! It''s a big thing! Don''t move on


    Dick''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He stood up straight from the chariot and looked forward. At the next moment, the heavy steel wall was completely smashed by the irresistible force, and the scattered pieces of steel flew across the sky, like a huge fire.


    "Orbital defense system destroyed detected... Mk-i flaming Beast online..."


    "Intruder locked... Annihilation mode activated!"


    With the sound of a metal sound that spread all over the training ground, the first difficulty to the depth of audur smashed everything along the way with the posture of being born in the sky, and with the roaring gunfire, rushed towards the chariot troops that were being corrected.


    It''s a huge flame chariot, obviously an engineering creation, but it has its own wisdom! It''s the size of a sentry tower, full of orange and full of destructive weapons. It''s like the destroyer of all life.


    But not everyone feels fear or aversion to it.


    "That thing belongs to nomorrigan!"


    Megatok''s eyes lit up in the air and yelled, "with it, what else do I want?" he said


    "That''s the property of Heishui mercenary group! You can''t touch it, damn dwarf


    Garuwitz''s eyes were also bright. At this moment, the two engineering masters burst out with endless enthusiasm. Dick heard their argument and looked at the two craftsmen who had already taken out their own skills to press the bottom of the box. Just the first wave of attack of the two men raised a crazy barrage of steel fire in the air, The fierce beast chariot was suppressed in place.


    This scene made Dick shudder for a moment, and then he shrugged at heimdar behind him,


    "Let''s go deeper. It seems that we are not needed here."

 Chapter 529

    Alexstraza put Dick and hamdal on the ground, who were sitting behind her, and then flapped their wings and rushed back to the burning battlefield.


    From time to time, hamdal looked back at the battlefield behind him. Most of the legions were still fighting there. Only he and Dick, the female warrior guard led by Al and the Magic Blue Dragon King marigos broke away from the big team and broke into a deeper channel.


    This is not to say that only a few of them have entered the interior of odul, but other high-level fighting forces. They need to stabilize the situation in the training ground before they can join them. Dick and heimdar are just going to explore the way.


    In fact, although mecatoc and garuwitz seem to be fighting against the flaming beast alone, no one will let these two little men who are not good at battlefield fight alone. The storm signal is far from being destroyed, so even after winning the flaming beast, Dick''s army will set up a defense line in the training ground to prevent the Iron Army from continuing to attack, To win the decisive battle time for Dick''s high-level fighting power who breaks into audur.


    It''s just a delay, not a victory. The gap between the two is too wide. When the siege equipment and ammunition are used up, they are bound to have a hard fight, which requires dick to solve all the problems in the shortest time.


    However, odul was so big that they had to rely on the portal built by marigos himself to travel between the areas before activating the conveyor in the front hall.


    After entering this city, you will find that it is much bigger than it looks outside, just like another world, a giant''s world.


    "On the left, it leads to the melting pot of the world, and on the right, it leads to the barracks. If you go straight, it should be the Millon proving ground. Where shall we go first?"


    Helmdale put the storm sword on his shoulder and turned to look at Dick. He lived in this city hundreds of thousands of years ago. Although things are different, when he stood on the ground of the city, he felt as if he had really gone home. He moved his shoulders and gave Dick a brief introduction of the situation ahead.


    "The guardian of the world''s melting pot is ignes. We call him the forge of the melting pot. When odul was not infected by chaos, ignes was responsible for forging weapons for all the guardians and injecting spirit for the stone statues. He was a silent giant, but he was reliable and a good opponent."


    "The barracks... It used to be the place where we Guardian adjutants lived, and azadas also lived there, but forget it, it should have been abandoned, and there were not many valuable things."


    Hamdal looked to the right of the wide and excessive road. There was a trace of nostalgia in his voice, but it soon disappeared. Finally he pointed to the front,


    "That''s Millon''s proving ground. Before the terrible accident, the intelligent Guardian often experimented with some things I didn''t understand. But after he was seriously injured and dying, he never came here again. I doubt that he left some dangerous things there."


    "I''ll go to the furnace! You go to the proving ground! "


    Dick hesitated for a moment, then made a decision, "I hope there is a chance that Agnes will be sober, which will save us a lot of trouble."


    His body turned into a golden lightning and ran into the large passage on the left in front of him. The hero stayed in the same place for a few seconds and strode towards the darkness in front of him. They were like little insects lost in the giant labyrinth, struggling to find the way to escape. Walking in the tall and majestic audur for too long would make people feel lost, The steel wall made for the guardian giants is so tall and simple, without any pattern or decoration, just like the same pile.


    Five minutes later, Dick was standing on the edge of the platform cut off by some kind of attack. Under the broken stubble, he was almost completely wrapped by the lava flame. At the end of the flame, a tall figure was busy. In the wave of flames, the activated Titans were patrolling under the platform. It doesn''t seem to be completely out of control, but it''s definitely not normal.


    Dick looked at the figure wrapped in the flames. He took a deep breath and said to himself, "in fact, this guy should be dealt with by alcavon, but it''s a pity that the front battlefield can''t do without him."


    Shua


    The beating golden figure crossed the angry wave of flames in front of his eyes. These hot high-temperature flames may be almost insurmountable for human life, but it is obviously impossible to attack dick with this simple flame. His figure pierced into the flame, and the fierce jumping light tore a gap in the flame, When the paladin''s sword fell on the shoulder of ignes, who is known as the most ancient forger, he really saw the true appearance of the furnace guardian.


    He was as like as two peas in the flames of war, Koralon, the brother of Alcar von, the Flame Keeper. He was almost the same height as the big man who used the same fire to fight. He was nearly 20 meters tall, wearing a vest and short coat made of flame, and holding a black forging hammer in his hand.


    The only difference is that on the belly of the forger, a semicircle crucible of flame is fixed with a red hot iron chain, and there is hot iron liquid flowing in the crucible, just like fixing the red hot furnace on the body, which is like unbearable torture, but in reality, This is just a special vessel made by the most ancient forger for convenience.


    He is also a guardian, these earthly flame and high temperature, can''t hurt him.


    "Poof"


    The wound on the shoulder is not blood, but hot magma!


    This sword awakens ignes, who is immersed in forging something. The most ancient forger turns his head. There is not a trace of clarity in his eyes. There is only a trace of cruelty, anger and distortion in his eyes. This is definitely not his sober appearance.


    The paladin''s heart sank.


    "Ouch!"


    The black forging hammer wrapped in the scorching flame is waving rapidly in ignes'' hands and hitting Dick head on. These guardians in audur are endowed with special power by Titan. The giant in front of him obviously has the talent of using the flame to fight. The hammer that crosses the track in the air sets off the waves of the flame, heavy and fast, It''s like breaking through all the barriers.


    Very orthodox giant''s way of fighting, with brute force and heavy weapons, and such opponents, obviously Dick''s favorite.


    Shua


    His figure disappeared again. Ignes''s hammer hit the ground. Cracks and depressions appeared on the hard ground. When the rune giant lifted the hammer, a hot flame came out of the depression, like a small flame.


    "Big man, look here!"


    The voice of provocation came from mid air, and the chaotic ignes raised his head. What he saw was a dazzling golden pillar of thunder, which hit his forehead.


    "Bang"


    Ignace''s head was raised back by this shot of the sun gun. His forehead was full of wounds in the fast beating and tearing thunder, as well as the hot lava flowing from it. It was his blood. The pain spread from the wounds to all parts of his body, which made Ignace roar more angrily. But for Dick''s combat style opponent, Once he grasped the opportunity, the successive attack was definitely not a single attack.


    "The flame must not be blasphemed! Massacre! Slaughter


    The forger wiped the wound on his forehead, like throwing the blood to one side. He raised the black iron forging hammer nearly 10 meters long in his hand, and rushed towards dick in the fire storm. The paladin did not choose to retreat. He put up the agalma shield in his right hand, which seemed to be ready to take the blow. Although his brain was in chaos, his basic fighting intuition did not disappear. Ignes strode forward. He restrained the fire in the square and gathered it on the hammer face of the hammer. At this moment, he was ready to fight, The black iron hammer even appeared red as melting.


    However, after the shield, Dick''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Hey, big man! Look at the blow of Lord anweina


    A holy flame sprang up behind ignes, and then there was the overwhelming tide of holy light. Even at this moment, it completely suppressed the flame beating around ignes. In the center of the tide of holy light, there was a whistling, sharp voice, and of course, the whistling of heavy hammer. This was a mean sneak attack! But in terms of the shape of the forger, rapid defense is simply impossible, so the next moment, let his mind a confused collision from behind his head, the crystal hammer of the fire of justice in anweina no less than Dick''s great power, hit his head.


    "Bang"


    There was no defense at all. Agnes behind him was stunned by the blow, but then the blue water spirit jumped from Dick''s shoulder into the air, mimicking the shape of anweina. This ancient spirit opened her hands in a strange way, and the blue whirlpool flew out of her palm, followed by the torrent like the angry dragon turning over, pouring down from Agnes''s head.


    "I hate fire! I''ll drown you


    "Pee pee pee"


    At the moment when the water and the fire contact, a huge amount of high-temperature water vapor rises from ignes'' body. The giant Rune who controls the fire knows that he absolutely doesn''t like water, even if he doesn''t have to ask. In the tumbling of water vapor, ignes'' angry roar resounds through the hall at this moment,


    "The master of the stove is going to kill you! In the name of the stove! Kill... You


    Ignes was completely blocked by the water light which was still flowing down. He was waving the black iron hammer in his hand. Of course, the flame on his body was completely extinguished, which could not kill him. But as mentioned before, this series of attacks were very consistent with Dick''s attack mode. As a paladin who killed all the way, how could he miss such a good opportunity?


    "Anweina!"


    "Hey


    Guangling hears Dick''s call. She holds the hammer high in both hands and makes another surprise attack from behind. The flame rolls and the hammer roars. But this time, ignes chooses to block it. The giant turns around and waves the hammer in her hand to try to stop anweina''s attack.


    "Hey, big man, you''ve been cheated!"


    Ignes''s movement suddenly stopped, but at the same time, the cross star awn burst up behind him.


    "This will wake you up!"


    "Bang"


    There is a crazy wound on the back of the rune giant, almost tearing his whole back. Ignes'' huge body tumbles out in the lava spray and falls to the ground.


    Dick, who has completed a full-scale attack, does not stop. He opens his hands, bows left and right, and throws out four Sun long guns almost at the same time. These long guns are smaller than the full-scale attack, but as a non lethal attack, they are enough. He does not want to kill the giant completely.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Four rays of golden lightning pierced the giant''s arms and legs. At this moment, he was fixed on the ground. Ignes was frantically struggling. Beyond the pain, he felt that great danger was coming. Dick''s figure disappeared in mid air and fell straight from the sky like a falling meteor, A footprint on the forehead of ignes, under the huge force, the giant''s head was savagely smashed into the ground.


    But not for shame!


    "Anwena, Leish, fix him! Next... It might hurt a little bit! "


    The cheering anweina and Leishi, at the command of Dick, left and right fell on Agnes''s arm. The next moment, the paladin raised his left hand, and the red alcavon''s heavy fist was shining with more dazzling light. One punch hit Agnes''s head and made a bloody wound on the solid giant''s forehead.


    Dick took off his left hand armor and stabbed the hot silver hand into ignes'' forehead in the roar of ignes'' beast. He hardly needed to mobilize it. He noticed the power of order in chaos and began to fight back. In ignes'' huge body, the war of rank and chaos brought unbearable pain to the giant. It started!


    "Ah


    Ignes'' struggle was more intense, but the paladin''s face was colder,


    "Either go through the pain and regain your dignity, or give in completely and die with humiliation... If you can still hear it, Agnes, I hope you make a choice as soon as possible!"


    Five seconds later, the intensity of struggle decreased, and Dick''s face became better.


    "Good. Keep going. I call this therapy collapse therapy. It''s either you collapse or chaos collapse. It''s appropriate, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 530

    Furnace hall, nearly ten minutes after the fierce battle.


    "Cough... Thank you, great guardian."


    The weak ignes sits cross legged on the ground. The wound on his forehead has not yet healed. In fact, because it is a wound formed by the battle between order and chaos, the wound will almost never heal without special treatment. Fortunately, after nearly 10 minutes of suffering from hell, the runic giant of the most ancient forger finally regained his consciousness.


    Well, it''s not a complete recovery. Dick''s slightly hot left hand proves this, but at least he has recovered most of his reason. The existence of guardian is different from that of ordinary people. Even in this state, he can rely on himself to suppress the inner chaos, at least it will not become worse.


    Relying on the power of order, it is not a simple thing to dispel the chaos of a guardian. Even Dick now feels a little tired, but fortunately his body is different from ordinary people, and he can recover as before with a little rest.


    In the face of ignes'' thanks, Dick waved his hand. He stood in front of ignes. Although he was much more powerful than the master of the stove in terms of combat effectiveness, even if the giant was sitting on the ground, the contrast between the two people was just like human and mouse.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to survive for long."


    Ignes looked at the building behind audur with some fear. He whispered, "that voice began to appear in my heart thousands of years ago. I don''t even know when I was defeated. It''s terrible... It''s really terrible. The prisoner has escaped, but we don''t know about it."


    "That''s why I''m here, master. Tell me, what''s going on inside audur?"


    Dick looks into ignes'' eyes. He doesn''t believe that he is the guardian who has recovered his sense. But there is no doubt that he is still affected by chaos. Even the order power of the silver hand can''t completely dispel it. Facing the radiation of a complete ancient god, Dick is very reluctant to ensure that he won''t be affected.


    "It''s bad..."


    The giant''s voice was low. It seemed that he thought of something bad. He sighed, "2000 years ago, I couldn''t enter the inner ring any more. The high-level guardians closed their hall. Even the front hall and the observatory were tightly sealed. The iron and Steel Council allowed the crazy iron and steel legions to destroy everywhere. No one stopped them. Their temperament changed greatly, I can''t remember the passage of time clearly. I only remember that Lord millon locked himself in the laboratory of wisdom spark after that experimental accident. Lord Freya focused on his greenhouse of life, while hodir completely blocked his winter temple with the harsh winter. Torum... Right! Torrem escaped here... I remember very well, he left... Where is he? "


    Dick looks at the giant and then drops his eyelids,


    "It''s a pity that torrim may have escaped chaos, but he didn''t escape the conspiracy. Loken deceived him, so he''s back now. In your opinion, he in that state can''t escape the corrosion of chaos."


    "Loken! by the way! It''s Loken... It''s that guy who started all this! "


    Ignes''s voice suddenly became thick, rising together with the flame behind him. Obviously, the mood of the person in charge of the stove began to be angry.


    "That traitor! We all misjudged him! After Lord Odin left, he ordered to block the deepest prison. At first, we thought it was for better travel responsibility, but now we think it is to realize some evil plan! Even more than one steel soldier has seen him. They have seen him go into the cage alone, always staying for a long time... We are too slow to see the abnormality of Loken! "


    "He did all those terrible things, yes! this is it! Loken should still be in the lightning hall! I''m going to kill him


    "Calm down! Master of the furnace, under the power of the ancient god, control your emotions... And Loken is dead. "


    Dick''s reply stunned Agnes who had just struggled to get up for a moment. His face was dull, but then he sat back on the ground, patted his thighs and laughed,


    "Dead? Good death! Ha ha ha, good death


    Looking at Ignace''s face, which seemed not to be false, he repeatedly confirmed the trustworthiness of the giant in front of him. The paladin was relieved. He stood up from the stone platform and waved his hand to Ignace,


    "It''s the only good news to see you recover. You have a good rest. If you have spare strength, you might as well go to the training ground to help those mortals fight against the iron Legion. I''m leaving."


    "Wait... There are mortals in here?"


    Ignes stopped Dick, who turned to leave. His face seemed to struggle, but he finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Forget it, in extraordinary times, you can''t abide by those bad beliefs, but if you still go deeper, you have to take these two things!"


    Dick turned his head and saw two things that the man in charge of the stove pulled out of the crucible on his chest. They were a gray Rune and an irregular metal block. They looked like handles.


    The paladin curiously took these two things and asked,


    "What is this?"


    The master of the stove scratched his head, and the sparks were moving at his fingertips. "This stone can control colongarn. When Odin left oldur, Loken ordered me to build a rock giant guarding the front hall. It has no thought, but its pure brute force is terrible. When I realized something wrong, it was probably in the idea of self preservation, I quietly left this control stone. With it, colongarn won''t attack you any more, so it will be easier to enter the inner ring. But be careful, ollia, my colleague, the Archivist of audur, she should be wandering inside the inner ring. She must be in chaos like me, and she is stronger than me! "


    Agnes looked at dick with a prayer in his eyes. "If you can, great guardian, please help her. Ollia is peaceful, and she knows a lot of audurie''s secrets. You will use them!"


    Dick nodded and put away the rune properly,


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m not a butcher. What about this one? What''s this? "


    Dick raised the metal handle in his other hand, and ignes'' expression became solemn,


    "This... Is a fragment of the scepter of the world! I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. It''s another name. It''s valaner the hammer of the ancient kings. It was once given to yurell Shixin by the last great Guardian Lai. It''s the first earth spirit made by Titan himself. It''s also the ruler and leader of all earth spirits. He used this scepter to help Titan make the first generation of life. It''s said that this is the secret treasure of Titan, It represents a higher symbol


    Agnes looked at the handle of the scepter held by Dick in awe. His voice became softer and softer. "In my memory, there was the shadow of yurell holding the scepter of the world. The good-natured Earth Spirit placed the scepter on the stone, and the stone quickly formed the body of the Earth Spirit, and gave him real wisdom and soul, It is said that the spirit of the ancient kings attached to the scepter can bring the users omnipresent protection, even real "upgrade". And I can be sure that the scepter originated from more ancient times, at least before we appeared, it already existed, the most intelligent guardian... I mean Loken who has not fallen into the dark, he once said, This Scepter may have come from another world, from the history of the great Titans. "


    The person holding the stove stopped, and his voice became sad at this moment,


    "But the misfortune came one after another. Shortly after Titan left, the kind yurell died in an accident. We thought it was really just an accident... The scepter of the world broke and disappeared mysteriously. Until about 5000 years ago, I found this handle in the corner of the proving ground. At that time, the atmosphere of audur was very wrong, So I didn''t tell anyone else about it, but I seriously doubt that the rest of the artifact should still be inside audur. "


    Ignes''s words made Dick hold the handle tightly in his left hand, which is related to the tips left by nogannon in his last task. The secret hidden by vallanar''s hammer of the ancient guardian is much deeper than it seems. He once imagined that the real world would not divide a hammer into 30 pieces, as in the game, but he did not expect that, The first fragment was hidden in ignes'' hands.


    Luckily I didn''t kill him!


    The expression on Dick''s face was interpreted as surprise by ignes, so the person in charge of the stove introduced the precious part of the fragment to dick in detail,


    "Don''t underestimate it, big guardian. In fact, I think it''s because I keep it that I can maintain my ignorant consciousness until now. Without it, I might have been entangled in chaos like other guardians thousands of years ago. In the chaotic brain scene at that time, my only clear idea was to study this fragment, This is a real priceless treasure. You need to find it and find a way to re integrate it. I believe that if you want to fight against yugosaron, this Scepter can definitely give you a great help. I believe that! "


    "Well, I believe it, too."


    Dick took back the slightly rough handle of the scepter and put it in the storage ring. He pondered for a moment and asked, "do you have any suggestions for me about the high-level guardians?"


    "Well, let me think about it. The damned chaos has made my memory a little confused. Oh, yes!"


    Agnes propped his chin with the palm of his hand, then slapped himself on the thigh and said aloud, "Freya, yes! Lord Freya, if you want to deal with high-level guardians, I suggest you go to the life greenhouse first. Lord Freya may still be sober! But I can''t guarantee that... "


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Dick felt more and more that it was right for him to save ignes. The guardian who had been in audur all the time obviously gave him too many surprises. In the face of his doubt, ignes scratched his head again,


    "First of all, Lord Freya was the last one to close her own hall. Then I vaguely remember that just before she closed the greenhouse of life, she sent one of her incarnations out of audur. It is said that she went to the solacha basin to maintain the ecology, which was her experimental site. You probably don''t know, for high-level guardians, An avatar is equivalent to a wisp of consciousness. If her avatar stays in the solacha basin all the time, it means that she has at least a wisp of consciousness, which means that you have a great chance to wake her up! At least it''s a lot bigger than the others! "


    "The most dangerous thing is millon. In my confused memory, Millon''s character has changed a lot since that experimental accident. He no longer uses his wisdom to maintain the balance of the world, but begins to study very dangerous things... His proving ground is also full of debris, So if you want to face him... Be very careful! "


    "Well! Thank you for the information


    Dick nodded to ignes, and the burner waved wearily,


    "You''re welcome, great guardian, I should thank you... Wait, let me see your weapon, that sword!"


    Dickens gave a pause, but then he handed the wind chasing sword to ignes. The most ancient forger was the first blacksmith in Azeroth''s history. His initiative to make this request might mean something special.


    The fireman took Dick''s wind sword, which was equivalent to a two handed Epee for ordinary people, but it was like a toothpick in his hand. He turned the wind sword over and over, and finally shook his head with regret,


    "Unfortunately, it should have become a weapon with its own soul. It has this qualification, but the element creature that injected energy into it was too weak, which limited its limit. It lost the chance to become a more spiritual weapon."


    Dick shrugged his shoulders. He was not surprised by this answer. Don''t forget that the paladin himself is also a master blacksmith. He had guessed the hidden danger of the wind chasing sword long ago, but the next sentence of ignes made the paladin rekindle his hope.


    "I can help you modify the sword to make it more possible, but big guardian, it''s a two-sided choice. I will completely empty the original element power of the sword for you, and make it a piece of white paper. Its power will drop a lot, and it will lose its adaptability to lightning. It will take you a long time to infect and change it with your own power, It may be a long process until it gives birth to its own soul and completes the real sublimation... Would you like to? "


    Dick stretched out his left hand, and a golden ray of thunder ran between his fingers,


    "Help me to modify it, ignes. Like it, I''m looking for self sublimation. Compared with others, I hope this sword can accompany me to the end... I''m a nostalgic person."


    The master nodded. He stood up and picked up his forging hammer,


    "So, I can help you shift the original element of the sword to another weapon, and it''s not wasted. After all, this is the essence of a powerful element. It''s too bad to give up like this. You can give it to others."


    Dick nodded happily, took a pile of ingots from his storage ring, and gave them to the person in charge of the stove,


    "Then just make a blessing of the wind chaser according to its shape. My wife''s weapon has just been damaged, and she also needs a new sword. Please, Agnes."


    "Ha ha ha"


    The person in charge of the stove clapped his stomach and gave out a hearty laugh. "It''s my honor to serve you, the new owner of audur."

 Chapter 531

    For igennis, this level of forging, without destroying the material of the weapon itself, it is not impossible to completely transfer the internal force. In fact, he extracted the essence of a bouncing storm from the wind driven sword by way of Dick''s incomprehensible way, by slightly reshaping the shape.


    As for the remolded weapons, in fact, there is no big difference between the general appearance of the remolded weapons and the previous wind chasing sword. The only difference is that inside the tuning fork shaped split blade, the rare metal collected by the furnace keeper himself is used to reinforce it, and several special arrays are carved for it with the guardian''s special magic patterns.


    "I can set up an energy core for it. Do you have anything suitable there?"


    Ignes is beating five or six large pieces of crystal stones in his hand, shining with special light. He looks at Dick and raises the crystal stones in his hand. "This is the energy stone I have here. Although it is enough, if you have something more suitable... For example, it contains special symbolic things, this thing will affect the final shape of this weapon, So I want you to think carefully. "


    Hearing this, Dick began to rummage in his storage ring for several times, finally patted his head, took down the Amber Ring on his right finger and handed it to ignes,


    "One seventh of Atama crystal, the shield of Naru, is said to come from a powerful holy light creature in ancient times, which is full of guarding power and has extraordinary adaptability to energy. Is this OK?"


    Ignes carefully took the ring, which was about the size of millet for him, and his brow was tightly wrinkled,


    "The most suitable! The adaptability to the light is the best I''ve ever seen. It''s a real treasure, and even in our time, it''s enough to be a treasure... I can feel the power of its internal flow, but the base you found for it is too bad. It''s a kind of blasphemy. "


    Dick shrugged helplessly. The Amber Stone Base of Naru''s shield was made by the black iron king himself. As a result, it was rated as bad by ignes. I don''t know what sorison thought about holding the hammer of the burning devil.


    The guardians are a group of guys who advocate efficiency. Although they complain, ignes'' action has not been affected. With a slight wave of his thick fingers, the base of the ring mixed with pure gold, secret silver and krypton gold is melted into a scrap. He carefully puts it in the groove at the bottom of the split blade of the new chasing wind sword, The golden light, like water, began to flow on the magic lines of the sword.


    Agnes took a deep breath, raised the hammer in his hand, and then knocked it down. At the moment when the hammer and Amber Stone came into contact, a touch of light lit up from the seam, just like a sun was broken. At this moment, the huge light completely engulfed the unexpected Agnes and Dick. The paladin only came to lay a sacred barrier in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    "Cough!"


    When the light dissipated, Dick opened his eyes. The shield in front of him was full of cracks, while the one who held the stove was lying on the ground in confusion. Only one third of the handle of the strong black iron forging hammer was left in his hand, and the other parts were completely melted by the tide of the holy light just now. He quickly stepped forward to help. As a result, ignes gave a confused laugh and propped himself up, Patting the dust on the body, he said in a loud voice,


    "That''s a good thing! It''s not good enough that we seem to have succeeded. It''s the first breath of its rebirth. It''s really a grumpy child... Go and see your new weapon, great guardian. You should be the first to touch it. "


    "Thank you, Agnes."


    Dick said thanks to the master of the furnace, and then strode to the side of the forge which had been completely destroyed and melted for a third. In the hot steel and flame wreckage, a gold and silver mixed heterogeneous sword was inserted on the ground. Its blade was still split like a tuning fork, but inside the blade, there were two more gold heavy swords, while outside the blade, there were two more gold heavy swords, Also from the previous one blade, into a three section blade, full of lethality.


    The hilt is still the same as before, full of barbs and blue handles. This part has not changed at all, but the most striking thing is that there is a golden streamer crystal floating in the center of the blade, which was originally wrapped with lightning. It seems that it is beating slightly. Around the sword, the golden streamer is like a light belt, guarding it, It''s also like the golden thunder light jumping. It''s really like a wretched sun embedded in the core of the sword.


    Reborn from fire


    This is the first word in Dick''s mind. He took a deep breath, stretched out his left hand, and slowly grasped the blade. The sword was beating violently in his palm. But when the thunder, light and order in Dick''s body were covered with more ferocious and wild blades, the double handed Epee suddenly quieted down.


    A sense of vagueness was beating in Dick''s heart, confused, even without thought and wisdom.


    That''s the soul of the sword''s birth... It''s far from soul, but at least it''s taken the most important step. And now the sword, to Dick, feels like, like, like the Ashbringer in Mograine''s hand.


    It''s not exactly the same, but the Ashbringer is made of the seventh part of Atama crystal, and the new wind chasing sword in Dick''s hand is also made of the seventh part of Atama crystal, Naru''s shield. In a sense, this sword and the Ashbringer are really sister swords.


    "You should give it a new name."


    Igis stood behind Dick, looking at the long sword that was obedient. His squint eyes were full of pride. He turned around and began to smelt Dick''s source ingot, ready to put the essence of the storm into another sword.


    Dick''s fingers gently stirred on the hilt, feeling the hiss from the inside of the sword,


    "Light... I think it should be called the blade of light, but forget it, order."


    The paladin pulled the sword out of the ground with his arm, and carried the sword several times heavier behind him,


    "It''s called order. That''s it... I''m going to see other battlefields, ignes. Protect yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, big guardian. No one here can hurt me except yugosaron. After I finish what I''m doing, I''ll go to the front line to help."


    "Well."


    Dick nodded, his figure suddenly disappeared, and the golden ray of thunder was beating in the air. Agnes looked at his far away figure, picked up a forging hammer from the nearby weapon rack, shook his head and muttered in a low voice,


    "Ah... Chaos, tens of thousands of years of chaos, damned scum."


    On the other hand, in audur''s proving ground, the large-scale dump left by the guardian, millon, according to ignes, it was not like this before. In the days when the guardians were not crazy, millon would carry out some dangerous but absolutely controllable experiments here, and after he was crazy, The experiments here are much more dangerous.


    As a result, there are shocking signs of explosion everywhere, as well as some completely destroyed mechanical artifacts that can''t see the original shape clearly.


    Of course, it''s not too messy, because there is a cleaner here. It will use the conventional method to sort and dismantle the garbage, but when it is threatened, it will also use a more "violent" method to dismantle it.


    "Xt002 is angry... Take you down! Break you up


    The sharp sound of metal synthesis is constantly ringing in this dump, and every time it is accompanied by a burning missile or an all metal fist. The giant robot responsible for dismantling debris is definitely more than 20 meters, and its structure is full of Titan style, with gold and blue sparks constantly jumping back and forth on its body, That''s where he was slashed by hamdal''s epee.


    Its head doesn''t have traditional eyes, but three shining Titan energy troughs. Does it still throw out hot rays? On the top of its head, a beating blue light lingers around it. It looks like a mechanical crown. Obviously, this giant robot has the soul of self thinking just like the previous flaming beast, This kind of high-level goods will only come from one person, high-level guardian, millon.


    The huge hands of this robot can be transformed into various weapons at will, such as missile launching nest, metal fist, and even cutting light. It is a high-tech mess. Its arms are not connected with the body through substantial metal connection, but are fixed together with some more advanced energy field.


    And with every attack, hundreds of vent holes on its body will burst out white steam, full of punk style.


    On the other side of it, heimdar has shown the fighting form of a guardian. He is a 15 meter tall spirit. Every time he cuts the storm sword in his hand, it will split the ground and smash back the robots that are attacking in various ways, or even overturn them to the ground.


    But the only thing that stopped him from winning was that Millon''s crazy brain made this guy too hard!


    The real sense of hardness, even the blade filled with golden anger, can only leave a scratch on its shell, which can''t be cut. This guy must have used a lot of precious materials of audurie, otherwise the hardness can''t reach such an adverse degree!


    "What a headache!"


    Heimdahl clenched his teeth and kicked the rushing XT-002 away.


    "For Odin!"


    The golden anger quickly armed the gatekeeper''s body and weapons. Under the entanglement of the golden anger, the sword in his hand was a little sharper. After heimdahl swung the circle, he cut the blade to his head, but the disassembler did not dodge, clenched his hands and rushed to heimdahl again. The rising steam filled the sky behind the disassembler, And the shrill sound.


    "Protect the guardian! XT-002 is fearless


    "Kuang Kuang"


    With two loud noises, the robot was knocked to the ground, but under the impact of its heavy fist, heimdar was also knocked back several steps.


    Yingling''s attack is still fatal. That sword cuts a crack in the neck of the disintegrator. Maybe one more sword can completely destroy it.


    Heimdar moved his hands, which were a little numb. Just as he was about to do so, a golden flash of thunder jumped into the dump. In mid air, Dick waved his left hand, and the sun lance shot out of his hand accurately, blasting the earth under the feet of the disassembler out of a trench, making the giant robot standing unsteadily, Another head fell to the ground.


    "Well done! This blow will kill it! "


    Yingling shouts and rushes up with his long sword. But at the next moment, XT-002, who is still fighting back desperately, stops all attacks strangely at this moment, and the harsh metal voice becomes low.


    "Didi... Has detected a higher permission to enter... Disassembler enters standby mode. Welcome back, respected Guardian! Survivor Code: XT-002, permission confirmation... Please confirm your permission to get the last message from high level Guardian millon! "


    Dick, who had just gathered another sun gun in the air, changed his face. The gun in his hand quickly turned its direction and blasted at the spirit gatekeeper who was about to cut down when he raised his sword.


    "Keep the knife! Heimda

 Chapter 532

    Dick threw out the sun spear in the air across a dazzling track, and finally hit the storm sword cut down by Heimdal''s hand. He threw the blade to one side and wiped XT-002''s body, which was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Boom"


    With the golden anger of heimdahl and the storm of full force, the sword went down to the ground. From the landing point, the ground of the whole test site, or the garbage dump, was under the great force, tearing a crack of tens of meters long.


    If the goalkeeper''s strike is not beaten back, it is estimated that he can kill XT-002 with one sword.


    "Furu... Something''s wrong!"


    Dick''s body crossed a dazzling curve in the air and appeared at the feet of Heimdal. At this time, Heimdal is 15 meters tall, like lifting his feet can completely crush Dick. Of course, we all know that this is impossible.


    "Why did it stop suddenly?"


    Heydal took two steps forward. His body shrunk rapidly and became a 3-meter-tall little giant. Dick shook his head. "I don''t know, but it may have something to do with my authority. And this guy just said, millon... Left a message here. I have to go and have a look."


    With that, the paladin strode to XT-002, which was in standby mode. Even if the giant robot was half kneeling on the ground, it was 13 meters high. It was really like a small hill made of steel. Heimdar quickly followed. He soon noticed that the sword carried by the paladin was different from the original one. It was sharper, but also weaker.


    "Your sword..."


    "The master of the stove is a good blacksmith. He helped me to make some changes."


    Dick shook his hand without turning his head back. Then he took off the red armor of his left hand and showed his white and silver palm. Then, with the tip of his foot gently, his whole body rose rapidly. In front of XT-002, his head had been shrunk into his body, and the heavy metal plate on his chest was fully opened, The red energy core inside leaks out, and the dense electric current constantly beats on the spherical core, just like thinking.


    In the core of the core, there is a Kwai white gem with a quick hand, and repeated repeats in the air. It seems to be urging Dick to make a decision.


    "Please confirm your permission to get the last message left by high level Guardian millon!"


    The voice became sharper and sharper, which seemed to represent the mood of the giant robot in front of him. It was getting worse and worse. The paladin stretched out his hand. The moment before he touched the white and silver core, he turned his head and yelled at heimdar standing on the ground,


    "Guard me, gatekeeper, if anything goes wrong... Cut it off!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I''m always ready to do this."


    The goalkeeper held the storm sword on his shoulder. Although it seemed very relaxed, it only took him less than one second to enter the combat state. Dick''s silver finger also touched the surface of the prototype core at this moment, accompanied by the continuous jumping of the electric light. At the moment of contact, Dick popped a silver electric flower around his finger, Then a feeling of being scanned and explored suddenly came to Dick''s mind.


    His other fist was clenched, and he didn''t like the feeling.


    But the next moment, the results of the test will be accompanied by the deep voice resounding throughout the audience,


    "Didi... Has detected the authority of the big guardian... In confirmation, the authority matches, and the confession program begins to operate!"


    The paladin takes back his finger, flashes, and lands beside him. He and the gatekeeper raise their heads. A blue light curtain emerges from the silver white crystal embedded in the XT-002 energy core, forming a blue light curtain in the air, just like a large screen shadow.


    The next moment, a cough sounded in the ears of the Buddha shocked both of them. What came into our eyes was a scene of flame burning. It seemed to be a large room filled with various engineering instruments that dick didn''t know and could act by himself, but most of them had been destroyed by the flame, And there''s the constant flow of energy on the wall, which looks like a dangerous spark that pops up when the wire is cut off.


    From time to time, the sound of explosion made Dick and hamdal frown at the same time, which seemed not a good scene.


    Then, the visual angle of the screen was shaking, as if someone was moving the recording device by hand. At the end of the shaking, a sad face came into Dick''s eyes.


    It was the face of a guardian with blond hair, but at this time, one third of the face was already bloody, and it was obviously attacked. The blue light and shadow spread in the wound of his face, which was the "blood" of the guardians. From his eyes shining with wisdom, Dick also saw a touch of exhaustion, weakness and hatred that could not be concealed.


    But Dick didn''t know him!


    "Who is this?"


    Dick turned to look at hamdal, he can swear, in his memory of the guardian of odul, there is absolutely no such a person, then why is there such a guy in the image left by millon?


    "It''s millon!"


    Heydal''s eyes narrowed, and he added, "millon before his body was damaged!"


    Dick suddenly realized that in his memory, millon, the greatest mechanical creator in the guardian, was a mechanical dwarf, with a body composed of metal and numerous mechanical parts. But he ignored one point, which was Millon''s body replaced by his mechanical dwarf assistants after the experimental accident that year, It''s not his body.


    When Titan made the guardian, he followed the same template as the first mock exam of his body, so Mimir Ron was certainly a guardian form when he was intact.


    "So this... Should be the scene of his experimental accident? Doesn''t that mean that this image has been preserved for tens of thousands of years? "


    Heimdar didn''t answer, because in the image, the extremely weak mirron spoke,


    "Cough... We made a big mistake! We misunderstood Odin... He was right! "


    In the picture, mimilron painstakingly aims the image at his body. It can be seen that two thirds of his solid Guardian body has been damaged in the continuous explosion, and most of his body has disappeared. It is the wound torn by the violent explosion. At random, he aims the image at his face, and says with regret,


    "There''s a problem inside the guardian! Fatal problem... But I was too stupid, until this moment, I found that Lai has disappeared, the contradiction between us, under the control of the backstage, has become more and more intense, poor SHIV has become a victim... I know, I know now, she suffered the same outcome as me... Loken! It''s him... No, it''s not just him. He''s just a pitiful creature. It''s the darkness behind him that dominates all this. Yogasalon has never been dormant. Its power is around us! "


    "Pride and arrogance ruined us... But I won''t just give up!"


    Millon''s expression suddenly became fierce, his remaining palm clenched into a fist, "I have locked the energy control center of the observatory with a special safety lock. No one but me can open it, and yogasalon can''t escape from the prison built for it. Odul and Azeroth can be destroyed... But they can''t be destroyed in the hands of ancient gods!"


    "And our mission... Tyr, I know that Tyr is aware of something wrong, but he is helpless. I just asked my family to send him the message about the platinum disc. With it, he can contact the observer. Loken is dead!"


    Millon''s fist slowly opened, and the guardian looked exhausted. In this state, he insisted on saying so much, obviously reaching the limit. But at the last moment, he reached out and pulled three things from the table beside him, which made Dick''s eyes widened.


    That''s three pieces. One of them is in his hand. That''s a piece of... Volanal!


    "Cough... Loken and his evil master must have never thought of it... I found this in yurell''s death place! Ha ha ha ha, Da Xin in misfortune, fragment of the scepter of the world! With this, we can activate the Titan power in audur''s deepest energy engine, and completely kill yogasalon. That ancient god escaped from prison at the cost of giving up the origin of the world, which is equivalent to putting himself on a dead end. "


    Millon''s brows picked. He held the three pieces in his hand and sent them into the three black whirlpools with the last trace of strength. After all this, millon gasped and seemed to endure severe pain. He said difficultly, "this passage is for Lai. I believe you will not give up your brother, Only you and Odin can solve all this, but Odin has been completely disappointed with us... If you see it, Lai, my elder brother, I may have become a different image at that time, but with this crystal, I can reactivate my memory sealed in that mechanical body. The activation code is 478549651... "


    "Boom"


    Before Millon''s words were finished, a huge, irascible energy light rushed out from the burning energy flame behind him. Like a wild fire dragon, millon was completely engulfed. The expression on the guardian''s face remained in the last moment of panic, but that series of numbers he had not finished, But always stay in the darkness that rises later.


    This is the end of the picture. The blue light curtain flickers and then returns to darkness.


    "Damn it


    When the most critical moment was interrupted, Dick suddenly felt a sense of being fooled by fate. Standing beside him, heimdar kicked over the huge metal debris. This feeling was unacceptable, but fortunately, they confirmed at least two news. First, millon was absolutely clear about the whereabouts of the fragments of the wand of the world. Second, they confirmed the fate of the world, After knowing that he has been schemed, millon has made sufficient preparations. He is the only one who is sure that he can fully recover.


    "Furfural..."


    Dick tried to calm himself down. He floated up to the sky, reached out and took the shining crystal out of the energy core of XT-002, then fell to the earth and said to hamdal, "now the first priority is to wake up mirron and Freya. Agnes told me that Freya may also keep a little sober, As for the other guardians, it depends on the situation. "


    "Well, the guardian''s will is firm. Before I set out, god Odin once told me that if things get out of control, we can defeat the guardian and let them enter the shutdown state, and then let their thinking enter the restart program through your supreme authority. But if there is a simpler way, we don''t need to take risks."


    Heimdar looked up at XT-002, which was closing the energy core in front of him, and shrugged, "audur has a special guardian interface. When they are in their respective halls, their combat effectiveness is several times of the normal state, and each one is very difficult to deal with."


    Dick nodded and thought about his plan. A few seconds later, the head of XT-002 disassembler, half kneeling on the ground, rose from his closed chest again. He made that sharp metallic sound again, but this time it was no longer his opponent.


    "Didi... XT-002 is back online! Dear guardian, the disassembler is waiting for orders at any time


    "Open the way to the front hall, and then go to the training ground to help mortals fight against the iron Legion! Replace the Dragon King and nvwushen Legion here. "


    Dick gave the order in a deep voice, "before we come back, we must make sure that the front battlefield will not fail!"


    Standing up, the robot is like a rising giant mountain. It makes a loud and harsh sound, which seems to be very happy. Even the sharp metal sound has become a lot louder. There is also a column of steam rising around the body. It moves its shoulders, just like a real life body, striding forward, "yes! Great guardian, XT-002, take new orders and dismantle the iron and steel corps


    "XT-002, let''s go! Audur is as solid as gold! There are disassemblers! This place will never fall! "

 Chapter 533

    In the true sense, audur is a mysterious area composed of completely different time and space areas, which are reorganized, overlapped and arranged together in a way that is difficult for ordinary people to understand. They are placed in the city of audur, and they together form the mysterious city of Titans.


    Strictly speaking, the front hall and the training ground are not in the same plane, so it is necessary to use special transmitters throughout the interior of odul to achieve rapid return. The Titans who built odul in those years strictly divided the time and space barriers for these areas. Even the most powerful magician in the world, marigos, the king of blue dragon, could not break the barriers from the interior.


    After the blue starlight generated by the transmitter broke, a group of figures appeared in the front hall of audur, which had not been visited for tens of thousands of years. Dick, the first one to walk out of the starlight, looked around, then squatted down, reached out and wiped the ground. It was a thick layer of dust, representing the isolation of the place.


    "As expected, no matter how magnificent the past is, it can''t resist the merciless time."


    The exclamation of the Bronze Dragon King is really different. Shi Shi ran goes to the nearby platform and reaches out his hand to wipe it gently. The dust is mixed with the debris of decorations peeling off from the gorgeous wall. His fingers touch a sculpture made of pure gold. Just a little touch, the sculpture is quickly scattered into sands.


    Nozdom''s feeling is right. This is a place forgotten by time. Although it still maintains the order of the past on the surface, in fact, time has completely destroyed them in the symbol of rebirth.


    Marigos raised his hand. The delicate magic brought a gentle wind and completely stripped the dust on the ground. When the heavy dust was removed, the corridor of the front hall seemed to be restored to its former grandeur again. Under the ground, it was not ordinary land or steel casting ground, but a projection wall composed entirely of starlight, Above people''s heads, what exists is not murals or other things, but the night sky!


    In the real night sky, the stars are still shining. What appears here may not be the sky of Azeroth, but there is no doubt that the Titans and their guardians keep the special and different scenery in this special place in their own way. This magnificent scene forms an unimaginable contrast with the mottled walls on the left and right sides, which are consumed by time, There is always a feeling that people can''t be calm.


    "Well, it wasn''t like that here."


    After Dick, azadas, carrying the hammer, said quietly, "the loyal family members will carefully clean every place here. They always wipe away all the dust before the guardians react. At that time, I still remember that in the starlight projection, the oldest elders of the family members planned and arranged the place themselves, These sculptures, these murals, are all arranged by themselves. At least when I left, it was gorgeous, like heaven in mortal mythology. "


    Alonnaya, who is standing with azadas, is more emotional because of her gender. She looks at the swirling sands under nozdom''s feet, and there is a trace of loss on her face,


    "In the period after we won the battle of elements, the whole odul was under the command of Lai and Odin, and it was running in its proper posture. Everyone had their own things. Even when we were free, we also had our own hobbies. I still remember what I liked to do at that time, Even with adults Freya watching the evolution of those species in her laboratory, my good friend ollia, who always holds books and her cat, occasionally invites me to sit in her archives, ah... "


    As a female, Queen isera put her hand on the shoulder of the depressed elonaya. As a consolation, the Red Dragon Queen patted her on the back and said softly,


    "When we received the gift from the great Titans in oldur, we met Lord Freya and MS. ollia, but we didn''t see you. Since you survived the ancient gods, Ms. ollia should be safe and sound. I believe you will meet her soon."


    Elonaya nodded in fear, then shook his head and said ambitiously,


    "I don''t know whether I should look forward to it or not, but if ollia has really been... I really can''t fight her with a weapon, or even kill her with my own hands... Titan, why should we suffer such a fate!"


    "You can rest assured about that."


    Dick came forward with the sword of order on his back. In front of the crowd, there was a high ladder that spread upward. On both sides of the ladder, special instruments used starlight projection to show all kinds of stories and legends, just like the murals of fairy tales preserved in mortal relics. The protagonists of the projection were mostly warriors in the battle of elements. They used all kinds of weapons, Fighting with all kinds of opponents, these special projections are everywhere in the front hall. These special furnishings also add a special flavor to this prosperous place.


    The paladin, holding the rune given by ignes in his hand, said to elonaya, "olliya, like you, belongs to the intermediate guardian. As long as she is alive, with authority, I can clear her corrosion and definitely not kill her, so you''d better keep your spirits up, elonaya. There are more dangerous things here, if you don''t want to get lost in chaos, It''s better not to think about bad things! "


    After that, he turned to the Dragon King and his companions who were standing behind him and said, "although I temporarily strengthened the blockade of the deepest prison, yogasalon''s thinking may break the blockade at any time. It''s a complete ancient god, but it''s not a defective product like kesun. So anyone who feels confused in thinking must withdraw from the front hall at the first time..."


    "Don''t worry, Dick."


    Nozdom stepped forward. A special container was fixed on his left shoulder, in which the sand of time kept flowing back and forth, symbolizing the reincarnation of time. There was a special light shining in his narrow eyes. He patted dick on the shoulder. "The power of Titan is flowing in our bodies. We are not as fragile as you think. Yogsaron can''t defeat our mind, But as you said, we''d better make a quick decision. "


    "Well!"


    The paladin nodded. He looked at the silent hamdal,


    "Then gatekeeper, please go to the Steel Council hall with you and the female warrior gods. The commander of the steel army is there to control or kill them! It''s a very risky time for mortals to stay in odul. We must first stabilize the front line and send them out first


    "All right, leave it to us!"


    Heydal leads Al and the warlords to the passage on the left side of the front hall. The Dragon King and the guardians behind Dixon wave their hands,


    "Come with me, fellows, let''s go and rescue the high-level guardians first."


    When Dick stepped on the last step, the whole front hall began to roar. Azadas raised his hammer at the first time. After returning to audur, he got the strength supplement. The weak guardian''s strength was rapidly recovering, and elonaya also summoned his rock sword at the first time, Stay with Dick.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The Dragon Kings were also ready to fight. At the next moment, the road in front of them turned into a steel road again. It was broken from below by unimaginable force, and the scattered fragments flew out in all directions. Dick''s left hand drew out the order Epee, swept twice, and completely emptied his eyes. When the vibration of the ground subsided, he was in front of them, A giant stone giant with only the upper body exposed appeared there. Even if only the upper body was exposed to the ground, the distance from the waist to the top of the head was nearly 20 meters.


    If you stand on the ground, I''m afraid it''s a giant over 40 meters tall.


    Its body is composed of hard granite blocks, its face is carved into the faces of guardians, and its eyes are shining with burning eyes. It is obviously an offensive weapon, and its arms are thick and huge, just like the biggest hammer. Even if it is hammered, it can completely destroy a house. Just from its shape, we can see that it is a powerful weapon, This thing must be good at brute force attack, and it''s the most dangerous one.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Azadas clenched the hammer in his hand and cried out, "there was no such thing here before! When did it appear? "


    "All right! Take it easy! My friend


    Dick raised the Rune Stone in his hand and strode forward. "This is colongarn, the guardian giant made by ignes at the request of Loken. I have a way to control it. Don''t be nervous! Don''t attack, it''s a tricky thing! "


    With that, the paladin injects the power of order into the Rune Stone in his hand. Special runes linger on the surface of the gray stone. Colongarn, the giant stone man in front of him, seems to have received some orders. The hot energy in his eyes slowly fades away. Then, under Dick''s orders, he puts his arms on the platform.


    "Bang, bang."


    With two loud noises, two "bridges" appeared. After the light in Cologne''s eyes completely disappeared, the paladin put away the Rune Stone, strode onto Cologne''s left arm, climbed all the way, and finally stood on the giant''s shoulder and waved to the crowd,


    "Come on! Guys, we''re running out of time! "


    However, behind what he didn''t notice, in the darkness not far from colongarn''s shoulder, two red lights suddenly appeared, and then six sharp edges sprang up, mercilessly, from Dick''s back to Dick''s neck in the posture of predator.


    All he could see was azadas''s stone axes and the screams of elonaya,


    "Watch your back! Dick


    At the moment Dick was attacked, on the other side of the anteroom, hamdal and Al also met the Steel Council.


    The women''s armed guards who followed them were fighting with the elite of the iron and steel Legion in the corridor of the front hall. With a sword, the impatient heimdar cut the iron and steel viku in front of him in half. After meeting Al, who was full of holy light, he flew into the hall and completely opened the closed door of the iron and steel parliament hall.


    "Kuangdang"


    The cast iron gate was smashed into four pieces and flew out in four directions. Heimdar stood firm and saw three figures in front of him. He was a steel dwarf full of dazzling thunder. He was wearing a robe, holding a steel scepter, holding a sword and shield. His whole body was surrounded by hard armor. Finally, he was a tall steel giant with nothing in his hands, But the memory of the past tells him that this giant is the most dangerous.


    Seeing hamdal and Al break into the steel hall, the three leaders of the steel legion, also representing the commanders of the three soldiers of the steel legion, speak one by one.


    The iron giant stepped forward with his hands moving. His red eyes were full of disdain and cruelty,


    "Ha! Look who this is! Heimdar, our "brothers"... You think you can beat the Steel Council so easily? Bang, delusion


    The iron and steel viku people are bored with their swords and shields. It seems that they are not facing a powerful opponent. They are just small people who can be strangled easily. His voice is just like his posture, arrogant and arrogant.


    "Ah, let master Rune tell you, heimdar, we are not what we used to be, and destruction will never stop halfway! You are so conceited of the price, that is, death


    The last one to make a concluding speech is the shortest steel dwarf. His left hand strokes in the air, and a dazzling electric flower connects to his palm from the top of the steel Scepter in his hand, forming a lightning bridge over his head. However, his voice is as cool as the northern storm, and his words are like knives.


    "Stand on your feet, stupid heimdar, look at this great light... We will roll up storm clouds and tilt the death you want from the sky!"


    The electric light on the dwarf''s body is more and more shining, and the sound is more and more grand. Finally, it is like a thunderstorm in the sky,


    "No matter what, Odin''s greatest mosquito or Odin''s greatest warrior, in the face of the New Steel Council, you will only have one identity! Loser


    Heydal looks at al, rubs his forehead and holds storm sword in front of him,


    "I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years, morkim and brendil, and the big steel breaker. You are still so arrogant and disgusting! You and I both know that you have the key to the observatory in your hand. Let''s discuss it. Give me that data card, and I''ll beat you gently! "


    "You are not the original you, but I am still the original me... If you don''t want to be beaten again, be honest!"

 Chapter 534

    Cat, this is a very special creature.


    A contemptuous disregard as like as two peas in a planet, like a noble lady, can''t help her to go anywhere in her own boudoir, but not every time she tries to string her heart out of beautiful things, but dislike the expensive cat game, but she can''t help but chase an old wool ball with interest.


    It''s very similar to those women who are uncertain, so we always say that women are like cats... Er, it''s a little far away.


    In a word, audurie also has cats, but their shape is bigger, fiercer and crazier than ordinary cats.


    A few black spotted cats are running around ollia. They have been repeating this boring behavior for a long time. Well, for tens of thousands of years, they have been waiting for their master to gently touch his back or pat his head as before, but his master seems very busy. He will never end up in this place, On the broad road straight ahead, silent, cold, like a real stone.


    With a book made of rocks with special magic in her arms and a blue one handed hammer shining with thunder and lightning in her arms, she walks silently in the inner ring of audur. Her eyes are in chaos. Her elegant blue robe is covered with dust and stains. Her golden hair has not been taken care of for a long time, So some of his clothes were scattered, and the archivist, who was once the most popular archivist in oldur, became sloppy, just like a housemaid who hadn''t walked out of the house for several years.


    Of course, her height is about 15 meters, and the guardian''s special body structure makes her weigh more than 5 tons. Only a special area like audur can bear her wandering day by day, year by year, and this wandering has lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    This is ollia, the lonely cat queen. She and her favorite kittens are walking in a quiet inner world. It seems that they will go on forever. In the city of Titan, which has been completely covered by darkness, the past happiness has long disappeared.


    Elonaya''s scream was a false alarm, and neither Dick nor anyone else was in a panic.


    If it''s yugosaron who comes from behind, Dick may be seriously injured, or even die of bad luck. But if it''s just a cast of obsidian cat... He doesn''t even have to dodge.


    Red hand armor burst out a bright light, turn around, punch!


    After alcavon''s heavy fist special effect broke out, Dick''s fist was more dangerous than the shell. The moment the attacker''s paw cut the paladin''s Sacred Shield, the heavy fist hit his body. The beautiful black cat screamed when a cat animal was trampled on the tail, and then it was like a stone flying in the air, Finally, it hit the stone pillar in the front hall, paralyzed into a ball.


    Elonaya rushed over Dick''s body and ran to the Obsidian cat who had only one breath left. He put his hands on his crushed abdomen and used the power to control the rock to repair the poor little guy''s body. Alexstraza also bent down to inject a heavy life into the dying creature''s body.


    "This is... This is ollia''s cat! The Titan is on the ship, and she is still alive


    Elonaya''s voice was filled with a trace of happiness and joy. When the cat''s wound was repaired, it opened its eyes, which were made of the most beautiful red agate. It looked warily at a group of people around it, bared its teeth, and its beard trembled vividly until elonaya''s palm fell on its head, The Obsidian cat seems to recall the smell of elonaya. It sticks out its tongue, licks the giant''s palm, then squints its eyes, retracts its claws and sharp teeth, and looks very good.


    Dick''s eyes were strange. He drew the body of the Obsidian cat and whispered to azadas,


    "You call this rock beast kitten? It''s two laps bigger than the most ferocious lion on the barren prairie


    The sculptor shrugged, "but these little guys are really pets for us... I remember that this is a gift from ignes to ollia. There are nine of them. Ollia can treat them as treasures. It is said that she has a carriage pulled by two cats, but she has never taken them out."


    "Hey, guys, talk to me later. Someone''s coming!"


    Nozdom''s voice interrupted the discussion between Dick and azadas. Everyone looked back. The next moment, a tall figure came into the public''s view. Her long golden hair was in a mess behind her, her sky blue robe was covered with dust and stains, and her eyes were full of chaotic light, but even so, She still held the rock book in her hand, and a star shining hammer in her other hand.


    She looked around angrily, as if looking for something, until she saw the big Obsidian cat held by elonaya in her arms, and she let out a scream,


    "Give me my cat back!"


    The fleeing lightning appeared from ollia''s hammer and fell towards elonaya. The female giant quickly recovered to the original shape of 10 meters high, chopped the lightning with one sword, and then took a thousand steps to shout,


    "Ollia, my sister, wake up! Don''t make me beat you


    "Give me my cat back!"


    Ollia, with a chaotic look, ignored elonaya''s call. She swung a hammer with one hand and fell on the female giant. She was in the middle of audur all the year round, and the power of the guardian never declined. This hammer smashed the rock sword in elonaya''s hand, and the mixed electric current and a shadow power should not appear, This fatal attack made elonaya retreat rapidly, but the Archivist''s next attack came again with lightning storm and shadow current.


    "Bang"


    Azadas picked up the stone hammer and blocked the blow for his companion. His body retreated two steps, and the stone slabs under his feet broke apart. Needless to say, a cross star was shining on the belly of ollia, and Dick''s low voice,


    "She''s under control. Beat her first!"


    The powerful Crusader was hit by the order sword, and the order sword completely hit her abdomen. She tore off her robe and armor. The giant''s cry made the shadow around her begin to float. In the next second, the remaining eight Obsidian cats jumped out of the shadow and rushed to Dick, who had just fallen back to the ground, and then in the golden thunder, They''re all repulsed.


    These big cats have a number of advantages, but they don''t have eggs. Their individual strength is too poor. As azadas said, they are just pets. Maybe they are rock monsters that are difficult for mortals to fight, but for such a violent Dick, for anyone present, their attacks are not threatening.


    "In the name of time, deprive you of your counterattack!"


    Nozdom''s hands were open, and the mysterious power of time completely escaped from her body. The hammer she raised, her mouth she grew up, and even her broken clothes and expression were completely stopped at this moment. The golden thunder burst up again in her abdomen, and the hammer azadas hit her shoulder with great force.


    The Bronze Dragon King has been fighting endlessly with those damned eternal dragons on the time line. No one is better than him in terms of fighting experience. The magic of time dissipates and loses control. The moment when the time line of Aurelia becomes normal, her body flies out and smashes the wall behind her, and the whole person falls into a piece of brick.


    The skin of the abdomen has been completely torn, the blue Titan energy is flying wantonly in the air, and the shoulder smashed by azadas makes the archivist a rock book in front of him also fall on the ground, soaked by the blue energy, which is the guardian''s blood!


    "Cough..."


    Ollia struggles to straighten herself up from the dusty ruins, facing the arcane storm thrown by marigos. She has no way to fight back, so she can only let the arcane storm tearing the surrounding space hit her body.


    The Blue Dragon King''s control of magic had already reached its peak. At the moment when the arcane storm shrouded ollia, his open left hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and the huge blue power shrouded the female giant''s body exploded at the same time. The powerful impact fell on her body from all directions and concentrated on her head under the control of marigos, In the roaring sound of the explosion, the injured ollia turned her eyes and fainted with her hair twisted by magic.


    Dick waves to tear up the dust and strides to ollia with the buzzing Epee of order. Looking at the embarrassed posture of the intermediate guardian, he can''t help sighing.


    He felt more and more that it was the right choice to bring the four Dragon King to odul. The strength of ollia and ignes was almost the same, and they were different from ignes who still had the last trace of reason. Ollia was corroded deeper and more difficult to deal with theoretically, but now she was killed in less than 10 seconds by the cooperation of nozdom and marigos, It''s almost divine assistance.


    The paladin put his Epee back behind him, reached out and took off the red armor of his left hand. The closer he got to the inner layer of audur, the more difficult it was to control the vibration of the force of order. However, it was still necessary to save. As in the case of ignes before, when Dick''s burning left hand was pressed on Eurya''s forehead, This already comatose intermediate Guardian immediately issued an earth shaking cry.


    The confrontation between order and chaos is the most painful punishment in the world.


    "Hold her down, I need 10 minutes!"


    Those Obsidian cats also gathered outside this group of people. They were lying on the ruins, red agate eyes were watching their owners closely, and from time to time they gave out a cry, as if to encourage their owners to hold on.


    Ten minutes later, a little tired Dick moved his left hand away from the giant''s forehead. There was a clear hand mark on the hard skin. Ollia''s eyes moved and struggled to open. She looked at elonaya around her in confusion, and then closed her eyes.


    The action made the giant''s eyes widen, and then she heard her good sister sigh in a low voice,


    "Ah... When will this boring nightmare come to an end... Eminem, I dream about elonaya again. My poor sister, who is estimated to have died long ago, that big fool, has already said that she will not leave. It''s so lonely... Eminem? Am


    Ollia began to call her kitten, and the atmosphere on the spot was already embarrassed. There was an obvious Sichuan frown on the forehead of the female giant who was ready to move. The next moment, the iron fist of friendship hit her head,


    "Roll up! You stupid damned woman! Who do you call a fool? "


    She opened her eyes and looked at the angry elonaya. The painful expression on her face was vivid with the speed of naked eyes. She wanted to open her hand to give her sister a hug. But her shoulder had been broken by azadas, so she could only tragically watch the fist that elonaya smashed over her face and let out a series of wails,


    "Don''t hit your head, it hurts!"


    "It hurts to be hit in the stomach!"


    "Ah! I''m dying, Eminem, bite her! Eminem, bite her


    The scene of friendship is so moving that dick and the Dragon Kings can only take the first step. Next, they have to face the high-level guardians. Azadas and elonaya, whose strength has not yet recovered, will not be of much use. They will first send the recovered archivists to a safer training ground, and then help ordinary people maintain the war there.


    Before Dick left, the cat queen, who was fully awake, gave him a definite answer,


    "Well, Agnes is right! Among the high-level guardians, Hodder''s situation is the most serious. He uses ice to completely freeze his winter temple, and no one is allowed to enter it. Lord Freya''s situation is the best. I vaguely remember that before I lost consciousness, she had been preparing something in her life chamber. As for the spark of wisdom... That place was very dangerous, Millon has a lot of attacking robots around him. It''s hard to get in there! It''s very difficult! "


    So after saying goodbye to the "eccentric" cat queen, the goals of Dick and Dragon King became clear,


    "Let''s go to the greenhouse of life! According to them, if there are lucid ones in the high-level guardians, Freya is the most likely one. "

 Chapter 535

    As the direct agent of Titan in Azeroth, the guardian has various powers and basically has his own responsibilities. In fact, every time Dick thinks about the composition of audur, he has a feeling of looking at the chaotic divine system in the myth.


    For mortals in Azeroth world, these guardians are no different from gods. Fortunately, the basic mission of these "gods" is to maintain the safe existence of the world, so mortals don''t need to worry about the sudden appearance of an Oolong like the death of a God.


    However, within an established God system, there must be a goddess of life who is in charge of the power and responsibility of life. In odul''s complex division of labor system, there is also such a goddess of life, Freya, who has been walking on the earth since the beginning of life''s multiplication, in the whole evolution of Azeroth''s civilization, He really plays the role of a goddess of life.


    Among all the guardians, she has probably the greatest influence on the world. Apart from anything else, all the wild demigods in the world are inseparable from Freya. Those wild demigods are basically the ones who walked on the wild land and had contact with life before all things appeared.


    For example, ashaman, the Panther she raised, and godlin, the wolf spirit, who also met with her, can say that in the early days of all things, the guardians maintained the order of the whole world, and the order of life was built by Freya bit by bit.


    Dick and the Dragon Kings are walking in the huge inner ring of the front hall of audur. How wide is the space? Just looking down from the edge of the inner ring, the layers of darkness and the sparks of Titan''s energy make people feel like facing the whole universe. Just the ring part of the inner ring is the size of storm City, not to mention the four halls around the inner ring.


    It''s a vast and magical place that people can''t imagine. In addition to the current environment, it''s so quiet that you can even hear the voice of your heart.


    "I never thought that the quiet audur was so frightening."


    The Red Dragon Queen looked around and said to isera, "it''s like a sleeping beast, breathing out substantial desolation. It''s not a good place."


    "But it has a lot of secrets!"


    Nozdom''s eyes looked at the ground full of mysterious patterns, and his penetrating eyes seemed to go straight under the ground. "This place can''t be known by the civilized world. Mortals'' curiosity is too strong, and they will eventually dig out something that can''t be released."


    The Bronze Dragon King meant something. Dick knew what he wanted to say. In fact, there were a lot of tricky things in the underground of odul. It can be seen from the fact that Loken and the ancient gods ambushed Tyr. Inside odul, there was at least one large ancient battlefield where the evil servants of the ancient gods were buried. And Dick also knew that at the bottom of odul, near the bottom of the ground, There is an office in Leiden''s office, which also has secrets about the world hidden inside.


    What''s more, since he came here, Dick could feel a familiar breath... From Azeroth, or Elune.


    If the guardians didn''t observe the mission of Elune''s growth in those years, Dick would never believe it. So as nozdom said, even after the threat is removed, the paladin would not open it to mortals. This is probably the closest place in the world to the spirit.


    Ordinary people are stupid, and no one knows whether they will do anything to hurt the spirit.


    "Here we are


    The paladin didn''t join the conversation. He knew more than the Dragon Kings, so he didn''t have the mood of revisiting his hometown. In front of a closed green gate, Dick stopped and looked at the Dragon King,


    "Divide the troops here. Iserabbi and I will come down to deal with Freya, and we will trouble the others to deal with hodir. When heimdar finishes other work, he will go straight to torrim''s trouble, and finally millon, who is a tough opponent, so we have to work together."


    "Well, reasonable distribution!"


    Nozdom nodded. It seems that the king of time doesn''t care about everything. When he talks, he always has a kind of apathy that people can''t adapt to. Maybe he has seen through the reason of fate. Other Dragon Kings, including Dick, don''t complain too much about this. Nozdom''s responsibility is much heavier than theirs. In fact, he has a lot of responsibility, Standing in front of Dick''s eyes, nozdom is just him in the world line. At the same time, there are countless nozdom busy fighting with the Eternal Dragon Legion.


    Omniscient is not a blessing, it is a shackle, a kind of torture, in countless failures to find the last light, can persist for tens of thousands of years, which is enough to show that nozdom''s mind is firm.


    Two minutes later, the other three Dragon Kings disappeared in Dick''s eyes, and isera''s voice came from behind him,


    "Dick, do you have anything to ask?"


    "Yes, I want to ask you, is the recent emerald dream as stable as before?"


    The paladin put his left hand on the seal of the gate in front of him. With the silver light flowing through every magical pattern of the whole Rune gate, the gate in front of him slowly opened to both sides. In this process, the answer of the Green Dragon Queen also came to Dick''s ears,


    "I know what you want to ask, Dick, but enzos and his nightmare are as quiet as ever."


    There was not much expression on isera''s beautiful face. Fang fo was telling a trivial thing. "After the tragic events of the ursol brothers, I specially strengthened the monitoring of the whole Emerald Dream by the sleep of the world. Unfortunately, I did not find any sign of the existence of the nightmare, and I had a premonition that enzos had started to act outside the dream, Just don''t know what it wants to do? "


    "Maybe after this operation, you can shift your focus from land to sea..."


    Dick turned to isera and said with a smile, "you and I all know that under the deep sea of Azeroth, there is another empire... An empire that can overturn the civilized world."


    But before he finished, the expression of isera who had been looking ahead suddenly became surprised. This change made Dick can''t help looking back, and then he saw the scene after the door opened. Although he saw it many times in the game, the paladin opened his mouth slightly at this moment.


    "It''s... It''s incredible!"


    Every inch of the ground is full of all kinds of plants. In the sky, on the ground, in the rivers, in the waterfalls, all kinds of creatures are living peacefully. The giant bear is lying lazily on the sand beach, a poisonous snake lies at its feet, and its tail is constantly shaking, Fang fo is teasing the little fox behind him.


    In the sky, owls flutter their wings and fly silently across the sky. Above it, there is a huge green dragon flying, and a rare Eagle squatting on a branch. Under the waterfall, a funny Fishman is playing with the fish in the waterfall. Not far away from the waterfall, a super miniature volcano is still flowing magma, and lava scorpions are crawling in the magma, Outside the volcano, there is a desert where two camels are eating grass.


    Without any hostility, without any hunting, all creatures live quietly in this super small world, which is far more shocking than what we see in the game.


    "This is... Another complete ecosystem!"


    Isera bent down and stroked the blooming flowers at her feet. She stood up and said to Dick seriously, "this is at least 70% of the life in Azeroth! And it''s all in pairs! Freya is obviously deliberately collecting life, and then spent a lot of effort to maintain all this, but in the dangerous place of odul, all this is meaningless. What is she going to do? "


    Dick takes a deep breath. He strides into it. Iserrange, then quickly follows. Then, she hears Dick explain, "this... Everything here, this is Freya''s Ark for Azeroth!"


    "Ark? What''s that? "


    Isera tilts her head curiously and asks. When Dick pats the brain hole, he forgets that the ark is the legend of another world, so he changes his way. "This is the last backup that Freya made for Azeroth''s life! Once the outside world ecosystem is completely reshaped, depending on the life samples here, she will soon be able to copy the original appearance of Azeroth! "


    The paladin''s voice was full of emotion. He stood between the vegetation and the animals that had never been seen again. He opened his arms to isera and said out loud,


    "This is the ark of life, the last hope of the world! Freya knows everything. She knows that once what happens to audur is seen by the observer, Azeroth will be reshaped. But she tries to save the last hope for the world in her own way and method... She is not crazy! No, she''s more conscious than any Guardian! It''s really a great thing... It''s like the ark of life carrying all life and drifting with the tide in the chaotic flood. She''s just a living Noah... "


    Dick let out a sigh that Isala could not understand, but it did not prevent the Green Dragon Queen from understanding the meaning of Dick''s words. She could not help but sigh that she and alexstraza were in charge of the power of dreams and life, but she had never used all her life to serve the life of the world like Freya, no matter what the result was, But this kind of conduct and behavior itself are worthy of respect.


    The Green Dragon Queen couldn''t help asking, "will she succeed?"


    The paladin shook his head and sighed, "no, she won''t succeed. The creator of the origin furnace told me that once the origin furnace is started, everything in the world will be reshaped and erased, even audur itself will no longer exist... It won''t succeed from the beginning."


    But the paladin raised his head, put his hand on the Mimosa in front of him, turned his head and gave a gentle smile to isera, "but it doesn''t hinder her greatness, does it?"


    "Well... Let''s be the released pigeon and wake up Noah who is on the verge of being lost."


    The paladin reached out and poked away the thick palm leaves in front of him. Without looking back, he walked to the depth of this forest with extremely high density of life. "Freya has been sleeping for a long time. Now we need her to wake up!"


    (Noah''s pigeon, this is the end of the story about the ark in the Bible. After the flood receded, Noah released a pigeon to observe the change of the world for him. This is a metaphor to wake up Freya and tell her about the change of the world. In addition, when I saw the greenhouse of life for the first time, I actually had this brain hole... And don''t extend it casually, Emphasis: I don''t believe in Christianity. To be exact, I''m an atheist. I just occasionally look at the world myth to open my mind ~ ~ ~ so brothers, don''t guess casually. Because I see some guys with this rhythm, I put this statement here... After all, I can''t see the author''s words from the pirated brothers... Forgive me.)

 Chapter 536

    "You told me that Freya is not a combative guy, right?"


    The archetypal isera flapped her wings in embarrassment and avoided the beating of three giant vines in the air. Turning around, she spurted out a poisonous dragon breath full of corrosiveness, melting the Lin Jing who kept throwing spears at her bottom into bones. Then some of them complained angrily to Dick who was jumping back and forth beside her, "you tell me, she''s sober! But look! This is what you call lucidity


    "Sorry... I didn''t know it was going to be like this... Be careful!"


    "Bang"


    Isera''s paw poked out, grabbed the vine and smashed it. Before the second vine broke the air and roared, the two guys ran out in two directions.


    There is a reason for the Green Dragon Queen''s anger.


    Five minutes ago, she and Dick went to the deepest part of the greenhouse of life with an outing mentality. There was a small pavilion. In it, they saw Freya, the guardian of life, who was sleeping on the edge of the earth. Just as Dick and iserra guessed, the guardian of life used the energy in his body as a supplement, To maintain the balance and integrity of this super small life world.


    Dick decides to wake her up, but after he wakes up the sleeping Freya with the authority of the great guardian, it''s not Freya''s thanks that greet him, but a vine whip full of thorns and thorns and containing poison.


    As soon as Dick dodges, he disappears in the same place and avoids the blow. But as a spectator, isera is caught off guard. She can only take the form of a dragon to fight against the unexpected attack. The price is that the huge Green Dragon Queen has an ugly black whip mark on her chest and abdomen. Freya''s rising spirit is absolutely dangerous. That blow is caught off guard, It almost broke one twentieth of the scales of the Green Dragon Queen''s body. If she didn''t escape into the dream in time, she would be seriously injured with a whip of life rules.


    This is not to say that Freya is so tough that two of Azeroth''s top guys are at a loss. It''s just that there''s no defense


    Yes, Freya''s situation is not as good as Dick''s imagination. The ancient god''s corrosion is omni-directional. Although Freya banished a trace of separation to audur, her situation is not much better than her brothers. Her eyes are full of chaos and anger. She walks on the earth like an angry Beast, Where can you see the slightest bit of the dignity of the goddess of life?


    In the face of Queen isera''s complaint and roar, Dick can only choose to accept it. After all, he is not the first to deal with this bad thing. Now Freya has obviously lost her mind. The small world of her life, which was carefully protected by her, has been destroyed by one third of her anger, and the waterfall has been cut off by the beating of vines, Giant trees are like a terrible, sickle like storm. They are all broken. At the edge of the greenhouse of life, plants have withered. It is obvious that too much power has been extracted from this place.


    "There''s something wrong with her. Her strength is waking up bit by bit. We have to solve the problem before she fully wakes up!"


    Dick flashed around isera''s neck and yelled to her, "I see her shield energy node! It''s on the edge of the greenhouse of life! "


    Before Dick finished his words, a giant green spore appeared out of thin air and exploded around them. Isera''s wings suddenly opened up. With the help of the resistance from the huge wings, her high-speed body forcibly stayed in the same place and avoided the explosion and explosion of spores. Dick left this place one second before. This kind of battle was extremely subdued, As ignes said, in their respective halls, the strength of these guardians has been greatly strengthened. The giant force on the waving vines is much bigger than the strongest alcavon. This is obviously abnormal, but they have not tried to fight back.


    Freya''s body shape is similar to that of ollia. She is the same as the guardian. Although her body is composed of stones, her expression and movement are no different from that of real life. Her hair is gray and short, and she is tied into a braid at the back of her head. She is dressed in a mixture of green and brown grass leaves, and her robe is full of pictures about the meaning of life, It looks very simple. There are five Titan gems imbedded with energy on the wrist guard, belt and boots, which also gives her the ability to control lightning. However, compared with the long-range attack method, Freya''s attack method is more direct.


    It''s the pumping of vines and the green spores that explode in the air from time to time. Those dust like things, whether it''s dick or Ezra, don''t want to get even a little bit.


    "You come and haunt her! Isera, I''ll get rid of her tricky energy source! "


    The golden flash thunder appears on the top of isera''s head. Dick holds the order epee and cuts off the thorn whip drawn from the top with one sword. After the 30 meter long whip is cut off, it quickly turns into a yellow leaf falling in the air. Dick''s body spins lightly in the air. Turning back is a sun lance thrown out, The target is facing Freya, who strides below, but the pillar of light containing the burning holy light darts out of Dick''s palm, but the Titan Guardian below doesn''t evade at all. She lets the long gun pierce her abdomen, blows a wound, and stops Freya''s body in the same place.


    "Right now!"


    Dick''s figure disappears suddenly. Isera, who has been dodging the vines, is also dexterously turning her body in the air. Instead of magic or power, she relies on her huge figure to roar down from the air and smash on Freya''s energy shield like a shell. She bumps the roaring guardian of life into the sharp Dragon horn on her head, On the hard skin of Freya''s arm, three deep visible bone scars were left.


    However, in less than 2 seconds, the wounds from the sun lance and the scars cut by isera recovered as before. Three thorny green light bands gathered on Freya''s head from three directions of the small world of life, pouring the vitality of the small world into her body. The life Guardian holding a thorny stick in her hand did not need defense at all.


    In the face of isera who is trying to melee, Freya just waves her left hand and draws three giant vines forward. The aggressiveness of life power generally has nothing to do with the toxin, so does the life guardian. Moreover, even isera, who is the queen of the green dragon, can''t be exempted from this kind of poison!


    Dick was sure that he would lose his fighting power as long as he was drawn.


    However, once a dragon king like isera has made up her mind, she will not retreat easily. In the face of the coming whip, the Green Dragon Queen roars. The emerald green fog envelops her body, which is like escaping into another plane. She uses her own power of dreamland. At this moment, there is a fierce collision between life and dream, two kinds of power, The agitation caused by the collision of the two rules is stronger than imagined, and the green halo is constantly fluctuating around the two huge creatures, swallowing everything.


    Any creature in the green halo will be quietly melted away, even including the sturdy pavilion where Freya sleeps.


    At this time, Dick has appeared at the edge of the greenhouse of life in the light of thunder. He looks up and sees a tall tree man standing in a small array full of magic patterns, guiding the power of the whole greenhouse of life. Obviously, this is one of the sources of Freya''s power. It is said that Freya is one of the first tree men born in the world.


    Of course, now he is the real elder of the tree man. These guys are different from the night elves that dick saw in Mount Hyjal. He is bigger, nearly 25 meters tall, even taller than Freya himself, and more energetic. He guides magic actions, and even is no different from a human mage, Besides the vivid old face on the tree crown, the branches behind it have become real crystals in a long time.


    This means that the tree man''s use of magic has reached an unimaginable level, and even formed a substantial magic crystal in his body.


    At ordinary times, Dick would only protect and be curious about such a precious species. But now, he has to kill her. Isera alone is definitely not the opponent of Freya, who is dominated by nightmares. He has to deal with the three tree people before the Green Dragon Queen is injured!


    "Mortals, there is nothing you are looking for here... Get out of the paradise of life!"


    The tree man glared at Dick. Although his old face was dignified, when the paladin approached him, his left hand became hotter, which proved that the tree man in front of him was also corroded by ugsaron, which made the paladin who drew out the sword of order feel a little better.


    Killing a chaotic creature is for victory, while killing real life can only bring troubles and remorse.


    "As a relative of Freya... After she really wakes up, she will be able to revive you... So don''t worry about it!"


    Dick''s cold voice mixed with the cross star awn nearly 5 meters above the ground. The ancient tree people summoned many magic flowers with sharp teeth to try to delay Dick''s attack. However, under the surge of the tide of light, those magic flowers only lasted less than 10 seconds and were burned up. The tree people didn''t have the shield of Freya, It raised its arms to block Dick''s sword edge, but ignes gave this new sword unparalleled sharpness in addition to the newly born soul.


    "Poof"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes


    The branch was cut off directly. At the next moment, the golden lightning beat around the elder tree man''s body. With the sound of cutting down trees, the tree man roared in pain. But after a few seconds, the order of the golden lightning beat beyond imagination. The Epee pierced the elder tree man''s heart, and the last wave of holy lightning completely destroyed him, At the moment when Dick jumped out in the other direction, the crystal magic behind the tree man elder was broken, and with his upper body, he slowly fell down on the ground along a slanting plane.


    At this moment, the magic array on the ground lost its controller. Under no guidance, the moment Dick turned back and threw the sun''s gun through the magic array, the energy overload was reached. In a dazzling light, the first magic array lost its function.


    And she is struggling with Freya... To be exact, relying on the power of dreams to defend passively, the Green Dragon Queen isera, who was hanged by the furious Freya, felt that the strength of the bramble whip was weakened by one fifth, which changed her mind greatly. Suddenly, her huge tail swung, separated Freya''s arms, and her sharp forepaws were on the chest of the guardian of life, There were several bloody wounds.


    Well, blue Titan energy, that''s their blood.


    "Bang!"


    The elder of Shuren with the crystal of blue power hit the ground. He had not died yet. His bright eyes turned into resentment. "I curse you!" You will die here... You will die in endless darkness! "


    "Boom!"


    The sun gun that lights up again smashes the tree man''s body and the magic array on the ground. Dick looks coldly in front of him and says, "I don''t need you to worry about my business."


    Two minutes later, the energy of the last magic explosion destroyed the last magic node of the whole life greenhouse, and the situation of the whole life greenhouse began to deteriorate dramatically. Those creatures who were forced to be peaceful by Freya began to attack each other crazily. The lush trees and life began to wither, and in the center of the life greenhouse, Freya''s fury seems to have reached its peak.


    She abandoned the thorns and long whip, instead, she grabbed her walking stick and smashed it at the Green Dragon Queen whose scales were broken by a third. Isera was also aroused by the pain. She jumped on it, the Dragon claws danced, and the poisonous breath from her mouth. It''s rare for a Dragon King to fight hard, even for the noble guardian of Titan, Under the same attack of this kind of beast, he was extremely embarrassed.


    "Ah! get the hell out of here! Defiant


    "Bang"


    The bramble wood wand draws isera''s body and flies the Dragon King out. This blow also makes Freya pant. She is not the guardian who is good at fighting. Nearly 10 minutes have passed since the beginning of the war. She is about to breathe in the air, and a dazzling ray of thunder appears from the air. Dick stands in the air and raises her hands over her head, A huge sun gun appeared in his hand and stabbed Freya in the neck.


    "Poof!"


    Straight into the guardian''s skin, before the guardian of life sends out pain, the lightning and holy light inside will burst out completely.


    "Boom!"


    The paladin was swept out by the hot air. Under the explosion, the life Guardian faltered and fell to the side, only seriously injured. For her, it only took a little time to recover. However, the disappearance of the magic node of the life greenhouse also meant that the closed place was reopened. When Freya fell to the ground, the magic node of the life greenhouse disappeared, A green shadow flashed away in the air.


    The guardian of life opens her eyes and sees another self standing in front of her with a smile. Before her chaotic brain knows what''s going on, the shadow opens its arms to her and integrates into her body.


    Struggling... Shaking.


    There should not have been such a violent reaction to the separation and return to the noumenon. However, due to the existence of chaos, Freya''s sense recovered from her heart and the ubiquitous chaos began a fierce struggle for the body of the guardian. With her body as the battlefield, the defensive means she had made tens of thousands of years ago before she was completely lost came into use at this moment.


    But the two deadlocked each other, so that she suffered unimaginable pain, until a hot palm on her forehead, the familiar breath and convincing temperament, the third-party power and Freya''s own reason merged into one, and the chaos began to fade.


    A tear came out of Freya''s closed eyes


    "Til... Lai... You''re finally back... I''ve been waiting too long..."


    And Dick stood beside Freya''s huge head, a little dejected, and whispered, "no... they can''t come back..."

 Chapter 537

    The land is full of scars after the battle. Unless it is a special case, it is rare for one side to win the battle. In most cases, the two sides of the battle can not only get a sweet victory, but will inevitably be accompanied by the pain of loss.


    Like now.


    Frail Freya is leaning on her thorn stick, and her whole body is full of embarrassed her. Standing alone in the middle of a messy life greenhouse, she looks at the withered life around her melancholy, and her eyes are full of pain and self blame.


    "It took me nearly 2000 years to make all this..."


    Freya''s voice was full of remorse. "At that time, I realized that something was wrong. When millon had an accident, Odin had run away again, and Lai''s whereabouts were unknown, audur was full of something uncomfortable. At that time, I didn''t think of the worst situation, but I listened to Loken''s nonsense, Although I finally felt Loken''s eccentricity, it was too late. After hodir completely closed the winter temple, I realized that we had been defeated... Defeated by the darkness that existed between us. "


    "So your strategy is to build an ark of life?"


    Dick sat on a withered branch, moving his body while receiving treatment from isera. In the last wave of explosion just now, he couldn''t completely avoid it. If it wasn''t for the tough God''s power to protect his back, I''m afraid that the big explosion just now would have hurt him.


    In the face of Dick''s inquiry, Freya gave a pause, then shook her head in self mockery,


    "Ark? It''s very interesting... But I have to admit that the great guardian has a point. After realizing that hodir''s action is just for self-protection, I also have an idea. I quietly separated a wisp of consciousness and fell into my testing ground to collect life samples of the world as far as possible to prepare for the possible life cleansing, When the ark was about to be finished, the confrontation in my mind was coming to an end. The voice... The dark voice crushed me, so I used my last strength to ask the three tree elders to seal me to protect my Ark... Unfortunately, it was lost... These lives had been invaded by chaos at the moment of audur''s birth. "


    "In fact, I''m curious about the news about the reshaping of the world. Where did you get this information?"


    Dick''s eyes fell on Freya. He narrowed his eyes. "As far as I know, you''re a high-level guardian of the origin of the melting pot. You should have no idea."


    "This... I don''t know..."


    When Freya sat on the ground, rubbing her forehead, desperately recalling the past, her voice was full of doubts, "I don''t know... Who told me, but I know very well that once the story of audur is revealed, there will be a life cleansing of the whole world... I''m sure the answer is true... So in the period of fighting against chaos, I spent almost all my energy on building a greenhouse of life. "


    Dick''s fingers tapped on the branch. After Freya finished, he closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then he said,


    "Have you ever thought about a question, if the world remodeling really happens... Life in other parts of the world is all dissolved, only life in the life greenhouse can continue in the new world, but your life here is all infected by chaos... What kind of scene will the new Azeroth fall into?"


    Freya was shocked, and her wooden staff fell to the ground, while isera stood in the same place. Dick''s words directly described an absolutely desperate future, although he knew that it could not happen, because even audur could not prevent the world from reshaping. The process itself was the ultimate means to deal with the ancient gods, There is no such possibility as he said.


    But Freya didn''t know that the future depicted by Dick had completely knocked down her mind. She couldn''t imagine that. The paladin wiped the purple bark off his hand, stood up, pulled out the order Epee on the ground, put his back behind him, and tilted his head to Freya,


    "You seem to understand? It''s not that yogasalon can''t corrode you... It''s to deliberately keep you awake, and then give you a message, so that you can unswervingly do what you think is right, and finally completely destroy the last hope of the world... It''s an ancient god! The worst God, every word, every word is the most deadly venom of the snake, Freya... Firm your will, don''t give it a second chance to defeat you. "


    The paladin put the heavy fist of alcavon on his left hand again, looked at the guardian of life not far away, stretched out his hand, hit a loud finger in front of her eyes, and woke up the giant,


    "Hey, are you awake?"


    "Well!"


    "Ready to fight?"


    "... well! It''s done


    "Good! When I hear from you, let''s go and kill yugosaron and put an end to your nightmare! Are you confident? "


    "Yes..."


    "Speak up! I didn''t hear it


    "Yes!"


    "Good, goodgirl!"


    Dick waved his back to Freya, strode on the dead purple leaves that had lost their vitality and fell to the ground. He was very busy. There was a more troublesome problem, millon.


    But Dick turned to leave, stepping on the back of the purple earth, but left a strong silhouette in Freya''s eyes, with the floating of the power of the gods behind, and the shining sword of order, just like a real veteran going to the battlefield, in addition to the heavy, there is a ray of real natural and unrestrained.


    "Is this the new great guardian?"


    Freya lowered her head, looked at her hands, held her fists tightly, and looked at the starry sky. "Lai, you''ve chosen a guy who looks amazing."


    On the other side, isera follows Dick silently,


    "It''s a good encouragement, Dick. It looks so skillful."


    "No... Freya''s mind should be the most vulnerable of these high-level guardians, which has something to do with her fighting style. As you can see from the fight just now, if one is more determined, we would not be able to survive the final counterattack, so I have to make a good psychological defense for her in advance to avoid encountering unexpected events in the decisive battle."


    "So you lied to her? Including the future that scares me? "


    "Of course! How could the creator allow the ancient gods to continue to exist? Life remodeling is a very serious thing, which is the ultimate means to deal with the ancient gods, to give our Titans a little confidence. They are omniscient, but not as simple as we think


    The paladin raised his head and looked at the starry sky and the secret of the wall of stars. He didn''t intend to reveal it to anyone. The world needs to keep pressure in order to move forward quickly. The paladin didn''t intend to resist the burden alone. The future of the world needs the participation of every life. He would rather be one of a group of Maned dogs, I don''t want to be a lion with a flock of sheep.


    Fifteen minutes later, the figures of Dick and isera appear on the edge of the transmitter of the spark of wisdom. The other three Dragon Kings have not arrived yet. It seems that there is something wrong with Hodder. However, the paladin looks up at the deep tunnel and shakes his head,


    "I''ll clean up these machine sentries first. You are waiting for other Dragon Kings here! But be careful. It''s very close to the madness of yougesaron. Be careful of its interference in your mind. "


    Isera nodded and made an OK gesture to Dick. "Don''t look down on us, Paladin. As nozdom said, we are not as vulnerable as you think!"


    "I hope so!"


    Dick walked into the tunnel without looking back. After stepping into the darkness, his vision was a little darker. But long ago, the darkness could no longer stop him. After seeing the seemingly silent sound in the corner, the paladin took down the sword of order from behind, and his right hand was the same, A Holy Shock, like the bright moonlight in the night, spread all over the road.


    The scorching holy light shoots the spider like robot hiding in the corner trying to sneak attack back and forth. The energy core is exploded, and it even has no ability of self explosion. All kinds of strange mechanical creations driven by mechanical dwarfs immediately fall from all directions, even from the sky overhead, With the noise of fighting, the sound of missiles, flames and explosions tore up the quiet chase in this passage almost instantly, making Dick feel like he was in the battlefield of hot weapons.


    However, looking at his armor and Epee in his hand, he didn''t know how to match it. Then, the paladin shook his head and drove this indifferent fantasy out of his mind. The sword in his left hand fell in the air. The next moment, his figure was in the golden lightning jump, Disappeared in front of the mechanical objects pouring bullets and explosives at Dick.


    "Boom"


    The golden sword pierced the core of a biped robot, and the beating lightning triggered a chain explosion, which involved all the mechanical dwarfs around.


    "Bang, stupid bipedal robot!"


    Lei Guang jumps again. A spider tank, waving golden bullets, is cut into two pieces from the center. The dazzling light vibrates violently in the dark. Before the fire light disappears, the shield robot in the other direction is beheaded by a lightsaber.


    Golden thunder and lightning are rampant in the barrage of bullets. These families of Millon, made of steel with unimaginable engineering attainments, can unite to kill a whole army, but they are meaningless to Dick. Even if he stands in the same place, these robots can''t break through his shield, so soon, Dick completely lost interest in this one-sided massacre. His figure appeared in the center of the corridor. His sword was leaning on the ground, and his left hand was slightly raised. The golden and hot flame that was enough to melt steel rose around his body. It was like a flame storm. It became more and more huge. Finally, under the control of Dick''s will, The golden flame rushed out in all directions, swallowing everything along the way.


    It was like an irresistible storm sweeping through the corridor. When Dick''s flame dissipated to the last spark, there was only molten iron and a miserable residue left in the corridor.


    "Meaningless"


    Dick turned his Epee back and strode down the sloping steps. At the end of the steps, there was a large palace with bright lights, which was the large laboratory of millon.


    He should stop here, waiting for the support of the Dragon Kings, but for what purpose, Dick hesitated for a while and quickly walked into the palace.


    But unlike the lab full of mechanical artifacts in the game, Dick didn''t find anything valuable here... To be exact, there was nothing here, just a piece of cold energy transmission device shining with steel sparks, which seemed to have been emptied.


    No millon, no flame King Kong, nothing


    He was cheated!


    Asshole!


    Dick''s brows wrinkled. If millon wasn''t here, where was he? The most important thing is, where should we go to find the two fragments that only he knows, the fragments of ancient kings'' hammer?


    The paladin went to the center of the palace. There was a blue energy well covered with dust, but it seemed that there were some characters. Dick looked at it, then squatted down and reached out to wipe the dust off the energy well. As a result, he saw the characters on it, which were Titan. They looked crooked and had some grammatical errors, It seems that the engraver''s mind is not clear.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated! Look up at the sky


    When Dick saw this line, his first reaction was not to raise his head, but to turn into thunder and lightning and try to leave the ghost place. But just now, around the empty palace, he was still stopped by a circle of invisible barriers, even the thunder and lightning could not penetrate.


    The paladin''s body appeared a little backward, waving his hand, and a sun lance pierced the barrier in front of him, but after the dazzling big bang, it failed to break through. At this time, a sharp, high, crazy voice accompanied by a damned, noisy music sounded behind him.


    "Ha ha! The first fool to be tricked by Millon''s trap


    "But it doesn''t matter... Have fun!"


    "Welcome to the iron Colosseum in millon, intruder, please make me happy with your fighting and blood! Flesh and blood... Well, it should be the product of flesh and blood curse, but it doesn''t matter ~ I like watching battles! I love watching the world burn! Let it burn


    "Your first opponent! Fire beast! Yes, I''ve shrunk it. This is my personal version of the flaming beast! Believe me, you will like it if you can''t be crushed by it... Hahaha! I''m looking forward to it! "


    "Let the hot fight... Begin!"

 Chapter 538

    Each ancient god has its own characteristics. Even though all the characteristics are to mobilize negative emotions, each ancient god is good at different fields. It seems that they are five individuals separated from a whole.


    As far as information is concerned, Yasha, once the most powerful, can manipulate seven kinds of negative emotions of creatures, covering almost all living creatures. Therefore, he is the most powerful ancient god among the ancient gods. Kesun, the ancient god sealed under the great desert of helysus, is known as the demon of thousand eyes. By dominating vision and producing illusions, Yasha can capture the will of living creatures and is the weakest ancient god sealed under the sea, Enzos, the God of thousand whiskers, should manipulate the dream to induce the living beings from another dimension and make them fall into the darkness.


    Sataras, the first dead ancient god, is the most mysterious. However, from the words of kelsugard, her ability should be to manipulate wisdom, integrate into the wisdom of living beings unconsciously, and replace the self existence of living beings from the core. However, the name of eugsaron, who Dick is about to face, is known as the devil of thousand throats, Its power lies in sound.


    Freya and ollia, as well as Agnes, have also mentioned that the voice that keeps rolling in their minds, even the will of the guardian, can not be annihilated, can not compete with the voice. Although creating illusions and illusions in biological thinking is the basic ability of every ancient god, there is no doubt that, at least in the aspect of illusions, Yugosaron is the best.


    However, before Dick entered audur, he purposely used his authority to reinforce the crazy edge of the seal to the limit. So far, they have not been in direct contact with the illusory sound of ugsaron.


    But even Dick himself has doubts about the strength of this seal. Let''s say, it is certain that it will be broken, but he doesn''t know when it will be broken. It''s really a bad situation. However, for the current Dick, he doesn''t have so much time to consider the case of yogasalon, because it is facing a very bad situation.


    "Bang"


    "Baby, throw out your sword!"


    Millon''s shrill cry annoyed the paladin, but the next moment, the flaming beast roared and smashed the sharp shovel out of the chariot''s head, and the shining blade hit the surface of agrama''s shield. Dick behind the shield was like being hit by a siege hammer. The whole man stepped back a dozen steps, and his feet were rubbing on the ground, It even brought out two black scratches.


    "Oh, I have a little gift for you!"


    Before he could take a breath, more than a dozen small spider mines placed at his feet exploded completely at the same time, and the charged bombs erupted into hot flames and lights, which completely engulfed the paladin''s body. At this moment, the cloak of the power of God created a yellowish shield to protect the paladin, but survived such an explosion, It must be inevitable to be disheartened.


    The sword is useless. In the face of this flaming chariot made of ultra-high strength alloy, the sharp order sword is like a small toothpick. How to cut it can only destroy the skin. The super fast-paced battle made Dick fall into an embarrassing defense at the beginning.


    As like as two peas of a huge giant that rushed out of the wall, the only thing that was reduced was the steel and chariot like a wild and sudden land beast. In every outbreak of speed, the various weapons were also taken into account. It was almost like an exhibition of Engineering killing weapons.


    The crazy pouring of bullets, the pressurized electric current, the hot flamethrower, the Spider Mines running everywhere, and the X-shaped sharp shovel in front of the chariot itself, the impact of the siege hammer, all of which make Dick feel like a mouse in an iron cage and a test object for fire detection.


    "Ah, look at you, challenger, defense, defense again! It''s not hot blood at all. Maybe I should make the cage smaller. I want to see your counterattack! Let me see, you and my iron beast, which is stronger? "


    Millon is a mechanical dwarf at this time. You can imagine that he is a dwarf expanded three times. Then he changes all his skin into blue metal shining with indifference. On his round face, he specially uses black metal bars to make eyebrows that can be changed at will. Under the eyebrows are two eyes made of high-strength lapis lazuli, Among them, the light is elite, jumping and crazy.


    This guy who was as like as two peas in the guardian, who had been confronted with a carefully planned laboratory accident tens of thousands of years ago, was torn apart. His soul was transferred to the iron shell and then corroded by the "gssalon", which turned into a madness.


    At this moment, this guy was standing on the second floor of the wisdom spark hall, waving a large spanner in his hand, jumping around in the stands like a madman. From time to time, he flew into the sky with the engineering rocket thruster behind him, and felt out an electromagnetic gun or a big bomb from his body, causing Dick as much trouble as possible.


    This guy who is dominated by madness is just like a madman watching the crowd, where there is a trace of tolerance of the most intelligent guardian.


    The worst thing about millon is that when he released this personal version of the flaming beast, the energy barrier that had originally been placed around the proving ground to prevent the paladins from escaping seemed to be forced to compress, covering the area very close to the battlefield between millon and the flaming chariot. This move almost killed Dick''s lightning incarnation, as long as you don''t pay attention to it, It''s going to hit those barriers that are shrouded in super high voltage electricity.


    It''s not fatal, but it hurts! It''s like the underground ring of Azeroth''s dark world, those bastards who boo their heads with cage fighting. Now, Dick has been thrown into an extra large lethal cage, and his opponent is no longer a living creature, but a mechanical creature that won''t hurt or die.


    But it''s not Dick''s character to be beaten without fighting back. When millon flew into the sky for the third time with a rocket booster, the paladin, who was holding up his shield, waved his hand and flew out of his hand with a touch of the sun Lance. This hidden move really caught millon off guard.


    "Ah! I''m under attack! I''m under attack! Security protocol! Security protocol


    The sun lance almost wiped Millon''s body in mid air and flew past. The thunder and lightning shrouded the damned operator in it, making him hit the energy cage and burst out a dazzling spark. When Millon''s wailing came, Dick also formally began to fight back.


    "Asshole! Don''t be too proud


    The paladin''s body then turned into thunder, abruptly in the barrage of bullets, tearing a way forward, just like a zigzag lightning across the battlefield. When he reappeared, he had already stood on the top of the flaming beast. The chariot born for war immediately spewed out a hot red flame on the deck above him, but Dick bit his teeth, Hold the barrier of holy light out of your body, raise your hands, and a heavy sun lance appears in your hand. Then, in the thunder, the paladin''s angry roar, it penetrates into the core of this steel monster. The overload current almost engulfs the paladin at this moment, but for him with the core of lightning, These currents are not as threatening as the flames.


    "That''s what you want to fight back! Asshole! Go back to the garbage


    Dick''s figure returned to the center of the Colosseum in the flash thunder. He gasped, his hair was all burnt, and there were several wounds on his arm. He looked very embarrassed. Although there was no fatal injury, the bullets and bombs modified by millon could easily penetrate his hard shield, leaving abrasions on his face, arm and neck, There was also the explosion of spider thunder before, which made his face full of dark explosion marks, and he looked very embarrassed.


    In front of him, the steel giant, who had been swaggering just now, was like a dead dog. The feeble roar of mechanical operation was like its crying before death. After the energy core was destroyed by Dick''s powerful blow, the chariot lost its vitality completely. But before Dick could breathe, the noisy voice of Millon would ring in the Colosseum again,


    "Ah ha ha ha, you beat the flame beast? It seems that you are a good test object. Well, I''ll choose a new opponent for you! "


    In the stands, millon waved a spanner to repair his left arm, which had just been damaged by Dick''s raid. While throwing the arm which he had removed in the corner, millon screamed in a funny sharp voice, "the next thing to come out is my individual command center! I call it vx-001! It''s not an easy opponent to beat. I''m looking forward to your performance


    When the voice fell, the central energy ring where Dick was was suddenly split. In the sound of gear collision, it kept expanding outward. The paladin''s body turned into streamer and disappeared in the same place. The large, blue energy controller, the steel capsule with a jar like Buddha, was pushed to the ground. In the paladin''s eyes, he was waiting, Its silvery white shell splits into eight pieces and falls toward the outside, revealing what''s inside.


    It''s a strange thing, like a Buddha''s cockpit, with a transparent outer layer, and a glass like cab. In the loud music magnified by millon, two fast rotating machine gun slots are protruded on both sides of this strange thing. At the moment of appearance, the crazy storm of steel and flame will submerge dick''s place.


    In the beating flame, the paladin protected his body with agrama''s shield and rushed out of the flame like a soldier. But just when he wanted to rush to the strange vx-001, a layer of dazzling blue light was shining around the machine, and then the surging lightning came out. At this moment, it even exceeded the limit of the nuclear energy of lightning, The crazy electric flower beat on the surface of his body, which produced a huge thrust, smashed the paladin out and hit the still existing energy barrier.


    "Ha ha ha! How does it feel to be shocked? You arrogant bastard, oh, wait, the explanation is perfect, the shell integrity is 98.9%, and you can hardly see a dent! Ha ha ha, um... I''ll teach you a lesson myself! "


    Mirron, holding his stomach and laughing, looked at all this. He had finished repairing his left arm. There is a new metal arm. He moved his arm and jumped into the air again. At this moment, the top layer of the spark of wisdom opened and a buzzing flying instrument fell from it, It looks like an enlarged version of Millon''s metal head, but in the back, there''s a stick sticking out, a rotating fan blade, and two small, freely moving propellers on both sides.


    It''s like a helicopter in a weird shape.


    Millon carelessly jumped on the aircraft, skillfully manipulated the joystick, and began to fly along the edge of the battlefield. From time to time, he dropped a series of electromagnetic bombs, which further compressed Dick''s Dodge space.


    "Well, it''s great, isn''t it? I call him air command unit! "


    "Look at you, under the attack of my air command unit, you have no chance! Surrender, brave flesh and blood creature. Millon admits your courage. I will treat you as a new test object. I will replace you with a set of the hardest steel body. The perfect electronic eye will replace your weak eyes. The wires and electric current will replace your weak blood vessels and blood. And the best thing is that you can keep your mind, and you will become stronger! "


    Like a poor salesman, millon kept on talking to dick in his loud voice, "what a wonderful thing it is. I''ll let you get rid of the curse of flesh and blood. Join me! Join the embrace of steel


    "You are too noisy!"


    The paladin waved a sword and cut the rocket in front of his eyes in half, letting the flame of its explosion drown him, but his voice was so sonorous for the first time, "look back, fool, my power is by your side!"


    "Well?"


    "Hey, stupid big machine, this big talent is the real killing move! It''s the turn of Lord anweina


    "When are you... When are you! No, don''t hit that! Don''t smash it


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 539

    It is true that Azeroth''s engineering is very similar to the high-tech that dick saw in his previous life. The engineering masters in this world use a special magic system, mixed with different development ideas, to develop this technology side civilization into a special product mixed with magic and steel taste. It is also magnificent and magical, It''s even more exciting than the technology Dick knows.


    For example, mimilron, the ancestor of Azeroth engineering, used this magic style of engineering to build a completely non aerodynamic aircraft, a steel chariot that can think independently, and an unmanned individual control pivot. Even his body is made of steel, using cables and electricity, Completely replaced the meaning of the existence of flesh and blood.


    It''s like an impossible thing, but it just happened.


    However, even though Dick is willing to admit the power of engineering, from his critical point of view, Azeroth''s engineering obviously has a long way to go. For example, most of their creations are rough and casual, full of the flavor of Steampunk, and not science fiction at all. What''s more, all of Azeroth''s engineering masters, There is a big problem in his works, including mikatok of nomorrigan, garuwitz of Goblin Tinker, and even millon in front of him!


    It seems that they don''t have the concept of encapsulation at all, as long as they ensure that the engineering creation can move, as long as they don''t break. This is almost the minimum requirement, but the key is that they don''t package and protect the positions that need key defense. Once they encounter those sharp and explosive opponents, the most common situation they will encounter is


    "Boom"


    Under the command of Dick, anwena, who suddenly jumped out of the air, with a kind of happiness of destruction, smashed the hammer wrapped in the huge flame of holy light in her hand on the connecting rod of the flight blade and the rotation axis behind the flight control center of millon, Then it turns into a golden flame, which rushes into the interior of this engineering miracle from the joint, and madly destroys everything she can destroy.


    This place can be regarded as the most vulnerable place of this flying instrument. In the surging of anweina''s giant force and the burning flame, the fast rotating connecting rod only lasted less than 3 seconds, then it made a sound like an old man coughing, and then it broke from the center quickly.


    "No! No! My flight control center! You damned devil! damn! Damn it


    Like the sharpest long knife, the crazy rotating fan blades darted out and beat back and forth in the hall. At last, they smashed into the individual control center of the steel flame storm which was leaning towards Dick, tearing the shell of the giant steel monster completely, and then the dazzling electric flowers sprang up from it. It was probably the reason that some control instrument was damaged, The steel creature gave out a meaningless hum, and the shining blue light faded one by one at this moment. Finally, in the shrieking voice of Millon, it stopped.


    "Ah! Manage the damage! Fire fighting robot! Disassembler! Damn it, come here! Ah, ah


    "Boom!"


    Dick looked up at the sky, and was completely destroyed by anweina''s strike. The balance of the aircraft was even worse. He lost the constant supply of upward fan blades, and the aircraft completely lost its final control. Millon''s voice was like a chicken stuck in the neck, sharp and short. The paladin''s left hand waved, like throwing javelin, three heavy guns of the sun stabbed at the surface of the aircraft, causing three huge energy riots.


    In Dick''s eyes, the big head aircraft is doing a very strange Brownian motion in the air against the burning golden flame and black smoke. Millon can''t control this completely broken thing. Finally, it is like a steel meteor, wrapped in a black plume, smashing the stopped vx-001 from the control base, Two precision instruments rolled, making the click sound of parts breaking and colliding, rolling and smashing on the main body of the personal version of the flaming beast, which had long lost its combat effectiveness.


    "Boom! Boom


    The two wild explosions and the hot waves rushing in all directions were like a white turbulent flame in front of us. The vision lost its meaning at this moment. Even Dick''s body felt the danger of burning.


    The paladin raised his left hand to block his eyes. The whole spark of wisdom vibrated violently in the two explosions. Small parts, like the most lethal weapons, sprayed out in all directions, just like a violent rain of parts. These parts and weapons have been modified by millon and can easily penetrate the energy shield, So Dick had to put agrama''s shield in front of him. The huge driving force made Dick''s cloak blow, pushed him back and forth, and finally pressed on the energy barrier.


    It''s like a heavy fist coming from the opposite side, constantly squeezing his space of existence. The flame and light are stirred up by Dick and used as filling material to protect his whole body.


    Listening to the sound of the parts colliding with the steel shield, it was only two minutes later that the rain of the parts was stopped.


    "Wow


    The paladin poked his charred hair with his fingers, and together with anvena, who was sitting on his shoulder, he let out a meaningless sigh. In front of him, the three creations of Millon had been broken, and I don''t know how many parts were scattered from them. This is how these high technologies are, as long as the core of Millon is slightly damaged, It will lead to a chain of disasters, reaching the degree of heavy damage in extreme time, which is proved by the burning fire in front of us.


    The three top-level creations that can make the engineering masters of Azeroth scream are just like a lot of garbage. The scorching smell of the flame is introduced into the nostrils, making the air in the whole spark of wisdom worse.


    Of course, Dick has more important things to do. He strides forward, uses the sword of order to poke in the garbage before his eyes, bends down to pull out a completely fallen scrap iron plate, throws it to one side, and then pulls Millon''s red burned arm to pull out the guardian who is almost in a coma and is pressed under the remains.


    In fact, as far as personal combat effectiveness is concerned, if Dick is 10 in full open state, leden may reach 12, Odin may reach 15, and Freya may even reach 10, but millon is 5 at most. The strength of this guardian is not his own combat effectiveness. In fact, his small arms and legs are not combat effectiveness, His real strength lies in his brain, which is full of wisdom and fantastic ideas, for the production and use of Engineering creation.


    It''s like makatok. In the hero level, it''s absolutely upside down. But once makatok is allowed to ride on the combat robot developed by himself, the one-to-one confrontation, even in the face of such crazy warriors as Varian, is not without the hope of victory.


    Millon was in a miserable state at this time. After the big explosion caused by anvena, he didn''t leave the danger zone for the first time. It was as if he was trying to repair the seriously damaged creation. His persistence obviously failed. He followed the air command center and crashed on the ground, and then almost completely ate the impact of the three big explosions.


    In this case, Millon''s body is still intact, which is a very lucky thing.


    Dick bent down and looked at the steel body of millon. In his other hand, he held the crystal stone found from the XT-002 disassembler. This is the clue left by millon tens of thousands of years ago. In the back of the steel robot''s head, Dick found an obvious dent. He stretched out his left hand and clenched it into a fist, Three hard knocks were made on the dent to open it. Inside, it was an internal storage device of exactly the same size.


    Dick carefully put the crystal in his hand. After it was jammed, he stepped back two steps and watched the closed groove swallow up the crystal. Then a complex button appeared in Millon''s abdomen. There was a sharp sound as Millon''s metal sound, but there was no hysterical and crazy sound.


    "Please enter the password!"


    Dick touched his chin. In his memory, there was a series of numbers left by the original image. He reached out and pressed the password he knew, 478549651, on the extremely complex projection keyboard with at least 100 buttons. But after pressing it, the progress of the password showed that there were still three missing numbers, which should be tens of thousands of years ago, The three numbers that millon, engulfed by the explosion, could not say.


    "Hell... It''s all a guess."


    Dick rubbed his chin. He didn''t know what would happen if he lost wrong, but he couldn''t shrink back when he got to this point. So he just thought for a few seconds, and then he reached out and pressed it.


    ¡°001¡±


    "Input error!"


    "All right, all right... Try again, 002?"


    "Input error!"


    "Well, let me see, 333?"


    "Input... Error!"


    When Dick repeatedly entered the last three passwords, where Dick didn''t notice, after the third wrong input, Millon''s originally closed eyes had quietly opened, and his eyes were shining with a confused light, but soon became a touch of cunning and malice. He quietly controlled his fingers, In their own steel body of a bland place to gently press.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the blue current from all parts of Millon''s body, like a hunting net, completely envelops the unprepared Dick. This grid is a little strange, and does not limit Dick''s action, but weakens his attack power to the minimum. His fist is as soft and powerless as a woman.


    Anweina tried to fight back, but she was also tied by the power grid and couldn''t rush out!


    Millon regained the upper hand, and he got up from the ground screaming, screaming in that crazy voice, "what have you done to my steel body? thief! mouse! devil! Look what you''ve done! Asshole, you almost destroyed my most powerful invention! But it doesn''t matter. Hahaha, in the name of Millon, I will use my most powerful weapon to give you the most cruel death penalty! "


    This crazy mechanical Guardian starts the broken rocket thruster behind him, and his whole body flies up. But the sparks from time to time prove that he is not in a good state. However, the mechanical Guardian doesn''t care about this. He staggers to the top of the wisdom spark hall, reaches for his hand and presses it somewhere, and the next moment, The ceiling of the whole hall was lifted, and the huge mechanical arm protruded from the air to quickly reassemble the three pieces of creation that had been broken into a pile of garbage.


    The action of the manipulator is dazzling, and the crazy voice of Millon accompanies the rhythmic click and click, and the second-hand music that this madman doesn''t know where to buy makes people dizzy,


    "Look! Look! All my waiting is for it! My tens of thousands of years of wisdom finally condensed into it! This is my final weapon, the final weapon, the most terrible doomsday giant. Come on, come on, step into the death feast I prepared for you! "


    "Look! Look at this perfect mechanical King Kong, bathed in its glory! This is my last move: v-07-tr-0n! Ha ha ha, welcome your death


    "Er... It doesn''t sound powerful at all..."


    Anwena, who sat on Dick''s shoulder, vomited a little, while Dick agreed. It''s hard for millon to name the three steel giants with such impassioned voice and disordered music, but even so, under the control of the manipulator, they look brand new, at least in appearance, It''s been reassembled in an incredible way.


    Well, on the surface at least, it really looks like a really scary mechanical King Kong.


    However, Dick was not flustered. With a flick of his left hand, an important mechanical core that looked absolutely tall appeared in his fingers. With a smile, anweina took out a gyro stabilizer hidden behind her and kept playing with it in her hands.


    The two bad guys looked at each other, and then with a playful look, they looked at millon, who had already won the game, and at the crazy man who was yelling and playing treasure there... Well, maybe the game is in hand.

 Chapter 540

    Frankly speaking, the mechanical Vajra v-07-tr-0n designed and manufactured by millon has taken tens of thousands of years. When the air command unit, vx-001 and personal flame beast are combined in an incredible way, it is definitely not only the effect of 1 + 1 + 1, but also the overall firepower density is increased by at least 300%, Moreover, the solid whole body energy shield and various attack methods have become quite extreme.


    The most important thing is that when the three independent parts are combined into one, mirron rushes into the control core of vx-001, and one person can complete the overall control of the King Kong, the God of war. Mirron''s fighting wisdom and the strength of the King Kong, the God of war, make the threat of his original combat effectiveness of 5 instantly rise to the same level as Odin.


    If we really want to talk about confrontation, even if it is in full state, Dick estimates that he needs to add the incarnation of angel of order to compete with this heavy machinery.


    The height of the mechanical creation in front of us has reached nearly 25 meters. The air command unit has converged on the aircraft. As the head of the God of mechanical warfare, the flexible manipulators of its shell have been rotated from the inside to the outside. On the surface, it looks like a brand-new one, but from the black smoke behind its back, it has obviously not recovered to a really good state, As the existence of the body, vx-001 also has a scar on the surface that has broken the outer monitoring shell, which is the part that has not been repaired completely. The flame giant at the bottom is the most miserable. Its left track was torn and smashed in the previous big explosion, and now it uses three big tires instead of moving.


    Sitting in the console of vx-001, millon reaches out his hand and makes a rude gesture to Dick triumphantly. His voice is transmitted through the built-in audio system of King Kong, the God of war, which makes the hysterical and crazy interpretation incisively and vividly.


    "Wait till you die! Flesh and blood losers, it''s too late for you to beg for mercy. I''ll show you the real... Wait, what are you holding in your hands? "


    "Well, did you say that?"


    Dick tossed the mechanical core up and down in his hand, and said, "well, maybe it''s the booty."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Rat! thief! Shameless thief! Return my energy control center! And my gyroscope! Give it back to me! "


    At this moment, Millon''s scream expanded at least three times, and even formed a substantial sound wave. He manipulated King Kong, the God of war, to rush towards Dick. However, there was no core device. Although it seemed very powerful and powerful on the surface, the fault still appeared after it was put into operation.


    A fluttering blue spark swayed on the body of the flaming beast at the bottom, and then expanded rapidly. In less than one second, an energy storm enveloped the whole King Kong God of war was formed. Dick could also see the frightened face of Millon, and a trace of despair could be clearly seen on the big face made by gold.


    "Let me give you some advice, millon. Get out of that thing, or you may not be able to survive until I go to save you..."


    Before Dick''s words were finished, the explosion was even more powerful than all the previous explosions. Just in an instant, it tore apart the energy barrier arranged by millon around. Dick''s figure was also in the energy rage at this moment. It was hard to turn into golden lightning and disappeared in the hall of wisdom spark, His figure appeared on the inner side of the previously emptied passage. As the whole wisdom spark is a sunken underground setting, the power of the energy attack on the upper position is two-thirds weaker.


    But even so, in Dick''s gaze, the four metal steps of the whole wisdom spark connecting hall are completely distorted in this wave of energy explosion, just like a pair of invisible Da Da hands, kneading the heavy metal channels together, turning them into a strange thing like a wool ball, a cold sky, The eternal starlight projection has been twisted into another appearance by the violent energy, and even lost the trace of starlight in a short time.


    The power of this wave of explosions is simply shocking.


    Dick seriously suspects that the link energy of King Kong, the God of war in millon, is the energy tube inside the wisdom spark. Therefore, the explosion of King Kong, the God of war, directly triggered the explosion of internal energy. Otherwise, a robot would not have such destructive power.


    "This madman!"


    Dick couldn''t help looking back at the transmitter that was also affected by the energy explosion. There was a spark on it. It was obviously overloaded! As I have said before, all parts of audur are not connected by physical connection. It is a super large city composed of multiple planes. The transmitter is the only way to move in the whole city.


    The transmitter of the spark of wisdom has been destroyed, which means that dick and the subject of audur have temporarily lost contact! This is simply the worst case. With the explosion intensity just now, once the seal of yogasalon temporarily arranged by Dick is impacted... No, that place is bound to be impacted!


    "It''s terrible!"


    Dick took a look at the scene of the energy riot that had just subsided. The lightning incarnated in the hall of the wisdom spark that had been blown down by the explosion. This magnificent place just like the kingdom of heaven has now become the ruins of the war. All kinds of broken energy pipes are constantly beating with dangerous electric sparks. He is not careful, It could trigger a new explosion.


    But the paladin can''t take care of this. With one hand, he stabs a sun lance into a large pile of steel ruins and completely explodes the crushed ruins. Dick keeps searching inside. Anweina turns into a flame of holy light and goes into the ruins. The big spirit of the sun also realizes the seriousness of the matter, and the surrounding darkness is becoming deep, Obviously, an institution has been opened.


    "Here he is, dick!"


    Anweina''s voice came from the southeast under the ruins. As soon as the paladin''s eyes brightened, he drew out the order sword and stabbed it into the ruins. Then the holy light broke out and turned into a light blade, cutting a crack in the heavy ruins. Anweina flew up with the infamous millon who had been bombed.


    At this time, the mechanical guardian was not as powerful as before. He lost two hands and one leg, only his funny big head and round body remained. The top of his head was cut off by the explosion, but it seemed to be intact. The most important thing is that the key device in his abdomen was intact, obviously, When millon made this steel body, he thought about all kinds of circumstances.


    "The last three numbers! Damn... Let me think about it! "


    Dick moves his fingers and turns around his face. When his eyes fall on King Kong, the God of war, who has become a pile of scrap iron, the paladin''s eyes suddenly shine,


    "Yes! V-07-tr-0n, the name... By the way, it just corresponds to the characters in Titan, let me calculate... The last three numbers... 042! Hell, it''s 042! "


    Dick quickly put the three numbers into the button device, waiting for nearly half a minute, Millon''s eyes moved, and finally opened.


    Seeing the confusion in those cold eyes, the paladin''s heart suddenly relaxed. It seems that the mechanical guardian is really sober.


    "Where am I? Who are you Ah! Hell, my head hurts! "


    Millon''s voice was as sharp as before, but at least there was complete and careful logic at this moment. He used his only hand to point on his only two-thirds of the head and knocked hard, then he seemed to recall the past.


    "Ah, I remember! Yes, you got the survivor code of tx-002, right? Thank you... You wake me up from that nightmare, thank you... Er, but how did my lab become like this! "


    Millon looks back hard at his lab, and then screams, "no! My v-07-tr-0n, my research, all ruined! "


    "Enough! Millon! I didn''t bring you back to hear you whine. Tell me, where are the other two pieces of volanal? "


    Dick put his hand on Millon''s head and let the mechanical guardian who was not clear headed look at him. He stared at him with serious and indifferent eyes and said aloud, "the battle with your stupid robot just now has spread to the seal of madness. The breaking of the seal of yogasalon may happen at any time. We don''t have time! tell me! Where are the other two pieces? "


    The mechanical guardian was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes quickly began to slide large green data streams. This situation lasted for 2 seconds, and his voice rang, "I remember, yes, the fragments of the flannel, I put it in the core of my best invention, in this pile of ruins! That''s the first piece! The second one... The second one I gave to tyre! "


    Needless to say, AVNA has rushed back into the ruins for the first time and started to search for the control core of the flame King Kong. However, the second sentence of Millon almost made Dick''s thinking stop. He looked at the mechanical guardian and cried out,


    "No way! Tyle''s dead. I''ve been to his graveyard. No! There are no pieces of volanal! Azadas and elonaya didn''t either. They were the most trusted people in tyre! Are you sure you gave it to tyre? "


    Millon nodded hard. "I''m sure I gave it to him, and I can feel it... It''s here!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Dick''s eyes widened, and the mechanical guardian''s eyes fell on his silver fist. He touched the center of Dick''s silver arm with his only hand. He said word by word, "here it is! It''s always by your side! "


    "Fate has brought you here because Valeriana is driving you back to its mission, dick... The great guardian."


    Millon''s fingers on the back of Dick''s silver fist hit 16 times and 16 different places in a specific order. When the last click was finished, the shell of Dick''s silver fist, which had been with dick for six years, completely cracked at this moment and floated outward in the posture of a high-tech product, Each other is pulled by the tiny blue energy, and in the innermost part of the silver fist, there is a silver light, the core is floating gently, and an irregular fragment, which looks like a gem.


    Faced with this kind of scene, Dick has completely lost the ability of language. He never thought that there was such a secret in this silver fist!


    Is it really fate that drives everything?


    Dick suddenly felt a little chilly... Everything he did, everything, had already been arranged? Isn''t his efforts and his existence a big joke? What he had been proud of, what he had insisted on, were all meaningless things?


    "I made this silver fist for tyle."


    Millon took the jewel out of the inside of the silver fist with his finger, and then knocked it on Dick''s completely split arm. The silver fist immediately closed and turned into the cold fist again. There was no trace on it. The mechanical Guardian handed the jewel to Dick. He seemed to know what Dick was thinking. He sighed, It''s like a really wise old man, no longer as crazy as before.


    "Don''t think too much... Dick, the secret of this arm is unknown even to tyre himself."


    This sentence brings dickra back to reality. He looks at millon suspiciously,


    "Why? At that time, you didn''t know that vallanar would be broken, did you


    "Yes, I don''t know... When the silver fist was finally made, it played a role of protection and monitoring."


    The mechanical Guardian whispers the secrets between the guardians. "Tyr is a different kind of man among us. He never lives in odul, but he wanders around like a Ranger. But the planet is full of secrets. You know, Dick, even the guardian is so fragile when facing the darkness hidden in the world, So I added a space inside the silver fist to store the spatial anchor of audur. Once there is a problem with Tyr''s situation, I can forcibly pull him back to audur at the first time... When necessary, it can save his life, but this function has never been used, instead, it is at the last time, It''s used by me to store debris... So it''s not what you think it is... Take it as simple luck, Dick. I can guarantee that there''s no conspiracy in it. "


    "And this fragment has protected you more than once. Don''t you really think that only relying on the order power of tyre can resist the ubiquitous corrosion of ancient gods? Before you realize it, in fact, the fragments of volanal are protecting you all the time. The will of the scepter of the world and the power of order are mixed together to make you survive in so many adventures. "


    In the face of Millon''s eloquence, Dick was silent. He had doubts about this matter for a long time. After all, Tyr was only the king of order, and he was on the same level as other guardians. But even hodir and millon could not escape the corrosion of ancient gods. How could they not fall behind in the face of kesun with the incomplete power of order he inherited?


    Today, the secret is solved


    "Dick, they found it!"


    Anweina''s surprise calls bring the two people back to reality. Guangling appears beside dick in the holy light. In his hand, he holds a simple, gorgeous, carved with the pattern of Titan, and the surface is still beating with lightning light. It should be the head of Warner''s hammer.


    Dick took out all the three pieces and put them together. With the approach between them, the invisible force pushed the three pieces into one again. However, the internal energy was extremely weak, which did not accord with the name of ancient artifact.


    "You need to recast them!"


    Mimilron pointed to the hammer which was combined into two on the surface and said to Dick, "you need to use the most evil and effective adhesive in the world, ancient god''s stomach juice. That thing is the only thing in Azeroth that can recast it together. So, you have to find a way to recast it when you fight with ugsaron, and then use it to activate the Titan energy of odul, Kill it from the inside! End this sad thing


    "No!"


    Dick grinned, took another thing out of his storage ring and shook it in front of Millon''s eyes,


    "Kesun''s gastric juice... I keep it all the time!"

 Chapter 541

    Time goes back ten minutes.


    Isera stands at the edge of the transmitter leading to the spark of wisdom, waiting for the confluence of both sides. Dick enters the spark of wisdom to clear the obstacles. Isera has no objection to this. The knight of order has the ability to do everything he wants. Isera has no reason to stop him from doing these things.


    This mortal knight is growing up at a speed that no one can imagine. In six years, for the giant dragon who can sleep for nearly a hundred years in one sleep, it is not much longer than a moment. However, in this short time, isera almost watched Dick climb up. This mortal is nothing at first, but now he is brilliant, It took him six years to write a miracle that could hardly be copied.


    Isera didn''t understand why Dick was so keen on dealing with these real troubles, everything that happened between Sirius and the broken islands, and the battle of the Blackstone tower, which were extremely troublesome even in the eyes of the dragons, and the war of the dead not long ago, which was a big event that could be regarded as an all-out war in the eyes of the dragons, It was supposed to be a one-sided battle, but under the execution of Dick and those mortals, it really ushered in a brilliant victory.


    This incident generated waves within the Dragon Legion. The source of tourists is not as simple as it seems.


    The young dragon can only feel the bravery and unyielding of the mortals, and argue endlessly about the significance of the dragon''s first participation in the mortal war. But for the old dragon, what they see is completely different from the young people. More than one old dragon has said to isera that the mortals have risen, and their era has arrived.


    If a race or a civilization wants to stand in the center of the world, it must pay a great price. The reason why the dragon can occupy the center of the world for 10000 years is because of the cruel dragon war and the fierce ancient war. Now, after the beginning of a war of the dead, the era of mortals has begun. Maybe they still need a little time to adapt, But for the dragons who were once too noble to look directly at, the twilight of a better time has come.


    About the way the dragon and the mortals get along, the dragons are arguing, but isera believes that after the end of audur''s offensive, his brothers will finally understand that as long as Dick is still there, the rise of mortals is an inevitable trend.


    "Ithra! It seems that your progress is much faster than ours. "


    Alexstraza''s voice appeared from the passage behind him, waking up isera who was thinking. She looked back and saw that her brothers and sisters were striding forward. Behind him, a dejected giant was tightly bound by blue chains and golden time magic. It was a giant in light armor. At this time, he was in human form, more than 3 meters tall, with a big bald head, There is also a pigtail on the back. The frost force visible to the naked eye covers his body, which is almost a part of his existence.


    Obviously, this guy is hodir, the king of winter, the guardian of all ice storms. His glacier power is extremely powerful, but in the face of the joint efforts of the three Dragon Kings, he failed in the end.


    But it doesn''t seem that hodir is completely dominated by madness, and isera can see a trace of lucidity in his eyes.


    "Yes, it took you a long time. Maybe Freya''s condition is better."


    Isera came forward and took her sister''s arm. The Red Dragon Queen was limping. Marigos''s left hand was unnaturally hanging beside her. Only nozdom with a cold face looked normal. Obviously, they were not unhurt in the fight with hodir.


    "And Dick?"


    When marigos asked, isera pointed to the transmitter and the remote passage. "He went to clear the obstacles first. Millon has put a lot of bad things in the passage. We have to clear them."


    "Well, it''s true. Let''s go. Maybe Dick and millon are fighting."


    The Bronze Dragon King raised his arm, and hodir behind him was imprisoned in place by the pale yellow time magic. Without resistance, this time imprisonment was enough to restrain hodir''s activities.


    However, just as he raised his foot and was ready to enter the transmitter, a crazy, noisy and destructive wave of energy suddenly gushed out from the transmitter in front of the Dragon Kings. Marigos stepped forward by mistake and propped up a layer of pale blue magic shield with his right hand to completely offset the burst of energy.


    Isera saw a spark on the transmitter and was stunned for a moment, but the next moment, in another passage not far away, a sound of collapse and fragmentation stunned everyone.


    "Seal! The seal is broken


    The light green light appeared around the Dragon Kings like fog. It was Freya in human form. The life guardian, who should be recuperating in the greenhouse of life, was worried. She took isera''s hand, looked left and right, and asked aloud,


    "What about the great guardian? I just felt a destructive force breaking through the wall of ancient guardians, and the seal of madness was destroyed! The darkness is gathering again! Where on earth is he? "


    Isera just wanted to answer, but at this moment, a deep breath sounded in everyone''s heart, like the sound of a giant in the dark swallowing water, and then it seemed to be the sound of splashing water. At this moment, the mist of soul enveloped the whole room. Isera felt that her mental wall was bombarded by a siege hammer, The whole person couldn''t help bending down and uttering a cry of pain. Her dream power popped out of her body for the first time.


    The light green halo protected her. Beside him, the Dragon Kings all showed different light, just like a signal that the calm confrontation was over and the real attack began.


    "Well... What''s this?"


    "It''s dark... Turn around, little girl, and see what''s behind you..."


    A low voice sounded in the bottom of isera''s heart. It was not distorted or disgusting. On the contrary, it was like a kind elder who was earnestly teaching. The mind of the Green Dragon Queen was blurred at this moment. She couldn''t help looking back. She saw... Herself.


    The other one stood behind her, looking back at the rear. Isera saw clearly that it was a chaotic darkness, the deepest, without any light, just like a pool of stagnant water. The black fog rolled on the water. Was it water? With her concentration, the next moment, the black water curtain separated, A yellow pupil appeared in the water curtain, huge pupil, indifference, cold, no life, but just looking at her, straight, no emotion, no language, nothing... A blank!


    That''s... That''s the abyss!


    She gazed at the abyss, and the abyss looked back at her.


    "Bang!"


    Isera was awakened from her gaze by a loud noise. She looked back blankly and found that a serious nozdom was putting his left hand on her shoulder. The loud noise just now was the sound of nozdom slapping her shoulder.


    "What do you see? Isera, tell us


    Alexstraza and marigos also looked at her seriously. The halos of different lights were beating on them. Isera felt that she had escaped. She said in shock,


    "An eye... A yellow pupil... That''s the abyss!"


    "What does it tell you? What does it say? "


    Alexstraza stepped forward, took his poor sister into his arms and asked in a low voice, "tell me, my sister, what does it tell you?"


    "It says... It says, let me embrace the dark... It''s tempting me!"


    Isera''s body was shaking. She didn''t know why she was suffering from this kind of thing, and the voice of the Red Dragon Queen came into her ears at this moment,


    "Then why don''t you do it? My sister... "


    Isera felt a push to push herself out of her warm arms. She looked at her sister who pushed her into the darkness behind her in despair. No... that''s not her sister, that''s not her brothers and sisters. Their faces were cold and crazy. They just watched her fall into the endless abyss behind her. That''s... That''s a monster!


    "No!"


    Isera let out a scream, all the illusions disappeared completely in this moment, she squatted down with her shoulders, shivering like a helpless little girl.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isera, my sister, what''s the matter with you? "


    Alexstraza limped forward and was about to pull the candle. Isera''s hand was rejected by the Green Dragon Queen,


    "Don''t touch me Don''t touch me


    The scream startled everyone around. The Red Dragon Queen withdrew her hand at a loss, while Freya gently waved a pale green light and shadow to cover isera. Under the pure vitality, the shivering body of the Green Dragon Queen slowly returned to normal.


    "What happened to her?"


    Marigos looked at his sister nervously. He looked up at Freya, hoping to get an explanation from her,


    "Her will... She was defeated..."


    "How can it be!"


    The Red Dragon Queen looked at her sister squatting on the ground like a little girl with some pity. Her face was unbelievable. "We are the real guardians of the dragon. The power of Titan surged on us, and it was less than one second later... How..."


    "Don''t panic, alexstraza!"


    Nozdom, who has never made a sound, reaches out his hand to pacify the excited Red Dragon Queen. He squints, looks at isera, and whispers, "under normal circumstances, even if we face yugosaron, it can''t defeat us face to face, and only isera collapses... This shows a problem, our sister, Hidden in the dark we didn''t realize... Emerald dream, yes! We''ve missed a point! "


    "Enzos! That bastard


    Marigos scolded fiercely, "it''s tampered with the spirit of ithra. Our sister was attacked by two ancient gods at the same time just now... Damn, we ignored this! Emerald dream is no longer safe! Immediately transfer all the jadeite dragons from the jadeite dream! Enzos'' tentacles have penetrated into that plane! We''re not just dealing with yugosaron. Damn it, they''re working together! "


    "No! Don''t panic! Don''t mess with yourself


    Another strong voice came from the channel on the other side. Heimdar came with the female military guard. He obviously heard marigos'' conjecture, he said aloud,


    "The god Odin has been monitoring the changes on the sea floor, and I can be sure that this is not a joint effort. The green dragon is just unlucky. Yugosaron triggered the trap left by enzos. It is impossible for the ancient gods to unite... And even if things are at the worst, we have to solve the problems in front of us first. Come with me, let''s go crazy, Al and torrium are on their way! There''s been a breakthrough. We need to seal it immediately! "


    "Torrim?"


    Freya looked at hamdal and asked curiously, "has he come to his senses, too?"


    "No, torrium is the least corrupted one among you guardians. He has his own reason. He is more deceived by Loken''s conspiracy!"


    As he put a piece of Rune with golden light in isera''s arms, heydal explained, "Al and I rushed into the storm hall and killed the fake SHIV, and then he woke up. Although he was not completely awake, it was enough..."


    The gatekeeper strode to the imprisoned winter God hodir. He looked at the guardian, shook his head, and then stabbed him in the chest with a sword, which shocked all the Dragon Kings.


    "What have you done? You killed him


    Marigos clenched his hand into a fist, but he was yelled back by hamdal''s voice. "I''m just restarting his mind. If Dick is here, he doesn''t need to suffer this crime, but Dick is not here... OK, what are you doing here? Go to crazy edge to help! I''ll be there when I restart hodir! "


    "Stand up to your senses! Yugosaron is not really awake. If anyone dares to go crazy at this time, I''ll be the first to cut him down! "

 Chapter 542

    The edge of madness is the deepest part of the prison that sealed yogasalon. To be exact, it is a part of the prison.The interior of odul is a super large assembly composed of layers of different planes. When Titan designed this prison, it was also an idea to prevent yugosaron from escaping from prison. Even if the ancient god escaped from its prison, it also needed to break through layers of planes and a large number of planes, which took a lot of time, It''s a buffer for the Titan guardians of audur.In the heyday of odul, most of the guardians of the whole world were located here. As long as there was no problem with the defense settings of this place, yogasalon would never escape.However, no matter how complete a prison''s defense system is, prison guards need to maintain it. Odul''s biggest problem is that before its defense system collapses, prison guards collapse first.The edge of madness is the innermost layer of the cell near yugosaron, but I don''t know when it has been completely abandoned. The Titan guardians gave up here, and instead built a strong and abnormal ancient Guardian wall outside the edge of madness, locking the internal darkness behind the wall, They thought it would stop yugosaron from invading reality, but they failed.Yugsaron may not be the opponent of these guardians, but there is no doubt that the ancient god''s power is more strange than the guardians imagine. This wall blocked the pace of its invasion, but it could not block its all pervasive thoughts. Therefore, in the madness sweeping all things, the touch of chaos covered the ground, It''s like the black tentacles on audur''s body, constantly and crazily absorbing every trace of the giant''s blood, and finally crushing him completely.Audur is like a weak corpse lying on the ground. He can only hide in the darkness and swallow it into his stomach. It''s a cold, painful and desperate process. Audur has no ability to fight back. After swallowing audur, the powerful enough yugosaron will extend his dark eyes and tentacles to the whole world, It is deep in the abyss with a deep smile, send out a creepy smile, the whole world has been in its grasp, it even quietly, despicably left the last way for itself... But at this time, Dick came.Driven by the mission left by the ancient Titans, or perhaps driven by fate, Dick came here with a legion that was not strong enough to solve the trouble of audur. He carried on the cause that his predecessors had not competed with, and completely completed the regret of his predecessors.Justice may be late, but it will never be absent."Boom"Marigos threw out a cloud of sulfur flame and burned the faceless people who rushed towards him into coke. Just now, his sister isera almost lost herself completely under the attack of ugsaron. It was a dangerous process. The Dragon King knew the risks very well, so now he poured out his anger completely in front of his eyes, and these people sprang out of the darkness, A steady stream of dark minions trying to stop them.On the chaotic side, there are indeed strong people who can easily fight against the Dragon King, but they are definitely not in this batch of cannon fodder.Maybe it''s because the killing efficiency is too slow. The Blue Dragon King rushes forward a few steps, and his whole body deforms and expands in the air. Finally, it turns into a shaking Blue Crystal Dragon. It opens the dragon''s kiss and mercilessly sprinkles the crazy arcane energy on the bodies of these disgusting chaotic servants. The old blue dragon''s tens of thousands of years of combat experience has given him unparalleled destructive power, The arcane energy that fell on the ground, under the will of the blue dragon, kept exploding towards the rear, tearing the bodies of those faceless at the same time, also moving the battle line backward quickly.Behind him, Al''s female warriors hold golden bows. Every time the bowstring rings, there will be a huge faceless commander who is purified by the golden light. On the ground, Freya, who has regained consciousness, dances with her hands, and the thorns whip with sharp barbs is like the sharpest blade. Every time she wields it, everything along the way will be swept away, No matter what stands in front of them, whether they are monsters or soldiers, damned darkness or chaos, they can only exit as losers in front of the power of a real angry guardian.However, another angry guardian is also venting his pain and madness. Torrim, a pitiful and infatuated man who has been cheated for tens of thousands of years by the illusion made by yogsaron, still can''t forget his despair when his wife died. What makes him even more unacceptable is that he almost became an accomplice of chaos, Under the pernicious bewitchment of his elder brother who has fallen into the darkness, he fought with hodir, Dick and the heroes who help justice with the anger of the enemy of life and death, and even allowed his family and hodir''s family to fight with each other for tens of thousands of years. Countless lives died because of him, and countless opportunities were missed by him.The past is like a heavy chain, oppressing torum''s shoulder, making him suffer to the extreme, making him crazy to the extreme.The blue thunder and lightning is like never-ending, surging wildly in the sea of dark servants. Wherever the thunder and lightning go, everything turns into coke. The Titans give the guardians real soul and feelings, maybe not just because it''s fun, but because at some time, the real soldiers have souls. After they have feelings, they know why they fight, They know how to fight.They will become stronger as a result!"There are too many of them, and they keep coming!"Alexstasa also changed into a dragon shape. At this moment, the burning dragon fire almost ignited the whole battlefield of the crazy edge, but the killing speed was far less than that of these chaotic creatures. In just a few minutes, the whole crazy edge seemed to be blocked. It was crowded with all kinds of faceless people, and the chaotic force fields of these guys overlapped, Even the golden flame on the weakest female warrior gods'' bodies is swaying.All the people present are pure order creatures. In this completely opposite energy conflict, their number is limited, and there is no way to clear the chaos here."Yugosaron seems to be planning to occupy audur once and for all... This amount! It''s doing its best, too! "Freya throws out the whole whip in her hand. The thorn whip disintegrates rapidly in the air. Hundreds of green spores appear in the air, and then detonate at the same time. The bodies of the faceless people who touch the green spore fog melt down at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if they were sucked up by some invisible monster. It''s not over, Hundreds of life defenders, who look like tree people and the rare carnivorous plant of Azeroth, stand up from the bodies of the faceless and form a wall of people in an instant to hinder the progress of the faceless."We have to find a way to get there!"With a brave jump, heimdar jumps back from the center of the battlefield. Torrim and hodir are still rolling up thunder and frost, constantly stopping the attackers. The gatekeeper leans his storm sword covered with purple liquid on the ground and points to the three swaying black whirlpools in front of the edge of madness."We can''t waste time on these monsters. We have to find a way to directly penetrate into the deepest layer. As long as we solve yugosaron, these monsters will all...""Boom boom"All of us were startled by the sudden loud sound. Heydal looked up and saw that on the top of audur, in the starry sky, a black rail separated the dome, just like some mechanism was opened. In the distance, a speeding light rail train full of audur engineering style was hanging on the only rail, Fly out of the plane of the spark of wisdom and gallop towards the edge of madness."Titan is on the train. It''s the air train of Millon! I haven''t seen this in tens of thousands of years! "Freya gathered her hair back and held the thorn stick in her hand. She had a premonition that this mortal guardian must have been fully prepared, just like Lai, who was in charge of the guardians at that time. She always made all the preparations before everything appeared, which made people convinced and reassured.At the front of the train, on the edge of the car without a door, Dick pulls the car with one hand. Most of his body is exposed outside the fast train, waving to the people. On the other side, a mechanical dwarf who looks silly is doing the same thing."Hi, guys! There''s no time to explain. Get in the car"Let''s go straight to the depths of madness!"With the help of Dick, millon, who had changed his body again, cried out in a loud voice in his own sharp metallic voice, "this will definitely be a great blow. They call it a perfect kill! Come on, my brothers and sisters, it''s time for us to go! "All the people quickly jumped on the deceleration train. Torum and hodir, who were killed everywhere, were the last to jump on the train. When the train passed the battlefield, Dick''s voice came into the ears of the persevering female warriors,"I''ve opened my authority to lead these damned chaos to the training ground! Agnes and ollia are ready for a fight with despair! But hold on to the last minute! Wait for us to come backWith the golden spear in her hand, Al, who killed a whole row of faceless people, suddenly raised her head. Under the half covered golden lightning helmet, she couldn''t see her expression, but she gazed at the pioneers who quickly entered the darkness and the warriors who drove to death and hell. She took off the horn from her waist, put it on her mouth, and blew it hard."Wu Wu Wu"The low and bleak sound of the bugle sounded on the battlefield of the edge of madness. It was the bugle of the charging of the spirit Corps. Now, it was used by Al to see off the warriors. In the battlefield full of corpses and occupied by chaos, the white hair of the golden female warrior was windless, her cape covered with blood swayed slightly behind her, and the golden long gun she held in front of her, As well as the red ribbon with the sharp blade waving, all these are rendered like the real doomsday battlefield."Sisters! Follow the orders of the great Guardian! Retreat to the training groundAl, armed with a bow, was the last to walk out of the tunnel and clear the way for her sisters. Her voice was sonorous, like the sharpest blade,"We will be there, with our companions, to fight against despair!""We will win... We must win!"

 Chapter 543

    Running in the dark is lonely, especially when you''re sure it''s likely to be a never-ending journey.


    In oldur''s "bright age" of that year, mimilron laid this monorail train across multiple planes. At the beginning, it was designed to deliver materials to the garrison Corps inside without stimulating the ancient gods. This track can almost reach the deepest edge of madness, where it is a gate blessed by special forces, Blockade the endless evil spirit in the nightmare.


    When the train passes through the darkness, there is no ray of light. From the eyes of the people, we can only see twisted scenes, which are not broken. However, both the stone columns and the walls are in a special state, just like the broken stones linking the relatively complete buildings, but both the stone columns and the walls have signs of distortion in some places.


    Those stones, floating in the air in various strange forms, seem to have been completely destroyed, but millon told them, no!


    "It''s just that the air is deformed and distorted because it''s too close to yugosaron. If you have a chance, you can touch those pillars with your own hands!"


    The guardian of the mechanical gnome is carrying an engineering rifle behind his body, which is very similar to the Titan strike that has been given to the old hunter Hermite. While manipulating the speed of the train, he says to others, "this space has become very dangerous, just like those pillars. They are still intact on the physical level, but look, they are in a higher dimension, It has been twisted into this ghost image... In fact, crazy fate has another name, which was given to it by the Legion guarding here at that time. "


    "Well?"


    Hemdar, leaning on the wall of the car, snorted and expressed his interest. The mechanical dwarf shrugged, and instead of playing this appetizing game, he announced the answer directly.


    "They call it" broken territory ". In fact, no one dares to stay in such a place except those guards who have been killed by Loken for a long time. Under every piece of land here, there may be fatal twisted traps!"


    "Kaka kaka"


    At this moment, the train''s progress suddenly slowed down, huge Mars constantly emerged from the track above the train, and the bodies of the people in the carriage swayed, but after a few seconds, the vibration stopped with the train''s emergency stop.


    A wall, crushed by some kind of force, was piled up in front of the track of the train with rubble, completely blocking the way. Millon reached out and pulled out the key on the console. The first one jumped out of the door, and then took out his steam rifle from behind. The hands of this funny looking mechanical Guardian wiped on the huge gun.


    "Click"


    When the bullets were loaded, there was a shrill, low voice from millon. "Next, it''s time for us to walk by. The energy detector detected a big guy in front of us... Knock it down, and we''ll see ugg Saron''s cell."


    "Bang"


    As soon as Millon''s words were over, a scorching sun gun hit the gravel in front of him, and the stones flew across, and the dazzling light burst out in the gravel, blasting out a passable road.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Dick strode forward with his buzzing Epee wrapped in golden thunder. "Let''s go and chop it."


    "Hey, I said, your style is becoming more and more to my taste."


    Heimdar moved his neck and made a clattering sound of bones. The golden anger also beat on his body. There were other people''s colorful, completely different but powerful energy, which completely illuminated the dark passage at this moment.


    The chaotic force field here is very deep, but as nozdom said, with the strength of these people, unless they are attacked by the ancient gods at the weakest time, no matter how strong yogasaron is, it is impossible to capture everyone''s will at the same time.


    It''s going to be a tough fight, but it''s not without a chance of victory.


    Dick turned his head and laughed at heydal. Then he disappeared and reappeared, standing on the edge of the broken frontier. It was a hall. Although it was the place closest to eugsaron''s cell, the hall in front of him was not dark. On the contrary, it was full of light.


    If you don''t consider the dense faceless soldiers in front of you and the purple monster nearly 30 meters high in the distance, it''s like the brightest palace in audurie.


    But under the light, hidden is the deepest darkness, unspeakable fear... And despair.


    This is not normal!


    "It''s that ugly guy''s spell!"


    Freya, who was holding the thorn stick, yelled and waved his left hand outward. The green light beat on all the people''s bodies, dispersing the despair that invaded their minds. The paladin looked up and could easily see a circle of purple halo surging on the tall monster''s body.


    Just gazing, you can feel the real fear flowing inside. It''s the aura of despair, the skill of some demons. But to tell you the truth, Dick has never seen a demon play the aura like this. Obviously, the tall General of the faceless in the distance is a real enemy.


    The body as like as two peas standing on a two legged body, the scales are just the same, shining with some kind of poisonous light, but its head is like the most malicious gathering in the world, like a worm''s head, and a purple mouthpiece, with two long horns on the top and a nausea and mucous whisker, under the worm''s head. It''s two cold yellow eyes, one of which is called coldness and malice.


    And on its body, it is covered with all kinds of deformed bone spines, ferocious and barbaric. Its arms are two big claws like crabs, covered with sharp barbs and horniness. The most disgusting thing is that there are two big mouths full of crazy sharp teeth and tongues full of suction cups inside the big claw.


    Finally, the four purple and green limbs on its neck spread behind it, surrounded by cuticles, like claws and wings, distributed behind this strange creature.


    On both sides of its abdomen, there are two deformed small claws and insect claws, which are different from other faceless people, and also the symbol of its black, crazy and chaotic identity!


    "Vizacs... The last keseraki!"


    The paladin''s voice rang out around his companions, "be careful of its shadow magic, be careful of its mind mark... This thing is the same as the two keseraki aliens who killed Tyr in those years. It''s the most powerful force of the ancient faceless, yogasalon''s side, but... That''s it."


    Dick holds the blade of the order Epee with one hand, which is slowly reviving his soul. It seems that he has a premonition of the coming fight, and he is too excited to control himself. Even in the center of the forked blade, the core transformed by Naru''s shield begins to be full of glowing holy light energy.


    This makes dick look as if he is holding a substantial holy light energy. The power of God behind him floats up, and the power from the Holy Spirit flows into his body. The badges of green dragon, white tiger, red crane and soap appear one after another behind him, just like a flying flag.


    "If yogasalon thinks a keseraki can stop us, he''s doomed to be disappointed."


    Shua


    The paladin''s left hand was open, and a golden, beating sun lance appeared in his hand. He looked at the faceless Legion charging in front of him. The lance in his hand threw out a firecracker, and then hurled it out.


    "Boom"


    The faceless Legion was completely penetrated by this blow. After the quality reached a certain limit, the quantity became meaningless. At the moment when the golden flame started, four red, green, blue and yellow dragons flew over his head. The hot dragon breath swept the battlefield. His body flashed like gold thunder and rushed straight to the purple monster with open claws.


    The fight is on!


    "Your destruction marks the beginning of a painful moment!"


    General vizacs roared and blocked Dick''s epee with his deformed claws. He was hit by the hard horniness full of dark energy and the sharp blade, and made the sound of steel. But in this roar, there was also Dick''s indifferent voice,


    "You want to bring destruction to me?"


    "You! I don''t deserve it


    "Bang"


    The second sun lance was swung round by Dick and stabbed viciously at vizacs'' right eye. In the winding of golden lightning, the solid halo of despair was like a torn cloth, which could not stop the blow.


    "Keng"


    At this moment, the deformed insect Ao in the belly of the faceless general wildly poked out and put the long energy gun out of his body. With a smile, the four insect limbs behind him were like four long guns. They stabbed dick in the air from four directions and escaped by the golden lightning. He was about to turn around and chase him, but he was beaten back by a blooming Cross Star awn.


    Originally, there was no slack defense at this moment. The next moment, the battlefield wrapped by dragon breath and purple chaotic fog was torn apart again.


    The laughing heimdahl leaped down from the body of the Green Dragon Queen flying across the sky and started a heroic leap in mid air. His body was like a heavy shell wrapped in golden light. It was like a heavy fist that smashed into the belly of vizacs. The great power of Ying Ling could not be resisted, Qi gen, the holy light sword wrapped with golden anger, sank into the scales of the faceless general, leaving the first tear on his horny body.


    "Oh! Yugosaron''s black blood is bursting in my veins


    Vizax''s eyes suddenly turned red. Disgusting and turbid purple liquid ejected from the wound, just like a squeezed water pump. At the moment of contact with the air, the liquid was evaporated, and layers of overlapping black energy quickly wrapped around the body of the faceless general. The collision and explosion were like a dark tide of fury.


    "I''m... Now... Invincible!"


    Dick and heimdar fly back quickly, viszac''s double AO and the insect limb behind him are completely raised to the sky at this moment, and its arrogant voice covers the whole scene at this moment. In the battlefield so close to yugosaron, it only needs to wait for the dark tide to form, and it can use the power of yugosaron to crush these incompetent fools in front of it!


    But before the dark tide reached its peak, three low, large bullets wrapped in blue Titan energy flew from the other end of the battlefield, like three awls, pierced its shield, and exploded three glowing small shells in its left eye, chest and heart.


    "No, you are at least eighteen thousand miles away from invincible!"


    Millon picked up his gun and stood up from his hiding place. Behind him, torrim and hodir, who had been accumulating strength for a long time, turned into thunder and white frost and rushed to viszac''s side, while Freya waved her hands. Three huge green spores, like sharp arrows, were in the disturbance of the completely disturbed dark storm, Into the unhealed wound of viszac.


    "Bang bang"


    With three soft sounds, the black blood of viszac is entangled by the strange poison of life and turns into the blood of normal creatures. This scene, like a sharp blade piercing into the heart, makes the faceless general scream in pain. However, torham''s lightning and Hodder''s frost hit his body, which he could not resist.


    But Dick, who has gone back, appears on the head of viszac in the golden thunder. His eyes are cold to the extreme. The sword of order is behind him. His hands are closed. Against the backdrop of the power of the gods, who are hunting and flying because of the dark storm, a hot golden gun appears in his palm.


    The red light flashed on alcavon''s heavy fist, and the vitality of the God of thunder at his waist also bloomed, setting him off like a real God of thunder.


    "Don''t worry to die, the next one is yogasalon!"


    "Poof"


    "Ah... Ha ha... You don''t know what kind of... Terror... Is waiting for... You..."


    "No one can... No one!"


    "Bang"


    The scorching sea of Holy Light swept the whole battlefield in the voice of wiszac''s despair. Just as Dick said before the war, they were not isolated tyres... With the will of the dead in the past and the heaviness of the whole world, they stood outside the prison, separated by a wall, which was tens of thousands of years of chaos and never dying darkness, and what it faced was the future, They are the most powerful people in the world.


    It''s chaos and order, it''s darkness and light.


    Whether it''s yugosaron or these judges, survival or destruction... It''s never really a question.

 Chapter 544

    What kind of creatures are ancient gods?


    In fact, this is a difficult question to answer. In the oldest Titan literature, the gods who are older than the whole world, almost omniscient, give the ancient gods a name that is not easy to understand.


    Light and dark parasite... This is nogannon''s name for the ancient god in odul''s literature. It is also in the rock book held by ollia, the archivist trapped in chaos for tens of thousands of years. Dick also found more Titan''s notes on the ancient god.


    It is said that this twisted ancient creature came from a place called shadow world, which was put into the whole universe by the void lords who ruled that place, with the purpose of corrupting those planets that contained star spirits but had not yet grown into real star Titans. Nogannon recorded clearly in that book that ancient gods were very weak creatures for real Titans, They are proud of their ability to corrode the mind of an adult Titan, so they can only attack these young Titans.


    The reason seems to be that the Titans always stopped the invasions of the void lords into the real universe.


    In a word, it is a war story that has spread for tens of thousands of years, full of deception and deceit. The Lords of the void have put millions of light and dark parasites into the universe, that is, ancient gods. These creatures are parasitic creatures in essence. Of course, their parasitic target is the planet!


    "The mountains of morbid flesh and blood are full of dirty and chaotic wills, just like the twisted reptiles born in the most disgusting black mud. They are full of wriggling tentacles, or thousands of eyes, or thousands of throats. They are always growing like scars. This is the most malignant disease suffered since the birth of world civilization, We are too late... Countless brothers died in this universal disease, but fortunately, the last hope is still... Elune is still there! "


    This is the last paragraph that nogannon left behind in the rock book. Just reading it, it makes dick feel numb. Even though he has already killed kesun, one of the three ancient gods in Azeroth, he will still have shivers from the bottom of his heart in the face of yogsaron.


    "Check status! Make sure you are sober! If you have any questions, ask them immediately! "


    Dick, the four Dragon Kings, heimdar, and the four sober guardians stand behind the scattered corpses of vizacs blasted by the tide of light and other energies. Behind them is a remnant battlefield, and in front of them is a gate full of stars. Obviously, the last warriors have come to the edge of the last battlefield, and they are only one step away from entering the battlefield, But before the real decisive battle, the wisest soldiers will never save a little time to check themselves and ensure that everything goes smoothly after.


    The paladin came to the silent Green Dragon Queen. He heard from heimdar what had just happened in inner ring. Frankly speaking, he even wanted to let isera out of this doomed fierce battle. After all, no one can be sure whether the nightmare mark left by enzos on isera by some means will be triggered again.


    But before Dick could speak, he was abruptly interrupted by ithra.


    "Don''t try to persuade me, I won''t quit!"


    What Dick wanted to say was blocked in his throat, and isera probably realized that her way of speaking was too tough, so she sighed. She looked up. Her beautiful face was a little pale, but there was a touch of firmness in the Yellow pupil of the dragon.


    "I mean, I have to take part in this fight! I... I hold the power of dreams, but that encounter just now has defeated my mind. If I can''t face my fear directly... This power will soon become a burden to me, even my life. "


    "Well?"


    This is the first time that dick heard this saying, and the voice of the Red Dragon Queen also sounded behind him, "isera is right. The emerald dream has been eroded by enzos, which is the responsibility that isera must bear. If she can''t survive the battle with ugg Saron, it means that she can''t face enzos directly, We are ready to lose the Emerald Dream completely... You have been there, Dick, you know what there is, you know what it means, so you must know what it means to the world once we lose the Emerald Dream completely. "


    Dick was silent. A moment later, he looked up and grinned at isera,


    "All right! Queen of dreams, I believe you


    With that, he reached out and took off the power of God behind him. This was the first time that he left his body after the cloak was given to him by the Holy Spirit. He put the cloak shining with the will and power of the four creatures on isera''s body.


    "It''ll protect you... And I''m honored to be with you!"


    "You gave it to me, and you?"


    As the Dragon King, she can see the rarity and strength of this cloak at a glance. It''s no exaggeration to say that even in the treasure house of the dragon, there is absolutely no such powerful object. But Dick will give it to her before the battle of life and death. Is this full of confidence or another reason?


    The paladin didn''t answer this question. He shook his hand back and strode to the door in front of him. He was going to open it.


    As for ugsaron''s corruption... He was not afraid for a long time. He had a stronger card than the passive defense of the God''s power.


    Before Titan left Azeroth, Dick took a deep breath. He put his left hand on the steel door ring in the center of the gate. He turned to look behind him, as if to find his teammates and the brothers who fought with him all the way to this place.


    He saw hemdar wrapped in golden rage, and the Spirit gave him a thumbs up.


    He saw a serious face of nozdom, the king of time, the Dragon King who always treated everything coldly. At this moment, he seemed to be a little nervous, but when his eyes were opposite, Dick saw that the face of the king of time became calm, and even a smile never appeared.


    Is this a sign of some kind of good luck?


    Dick looked back, he breathed a sigh, and then gently opened the door which had been closed for hundreds of thousands of years. At this moment, the things in the past, the knowledge left by nogannon, once again rolled in his mind, let him no longer fear, let him once again full of hope.


    "Kaka kaka"


    With the gear rotation of the mechanism and the sound of collision, the door, which was made of black unknown steel and shining with stars, was opened. It slowly opened in front of Dick''s eyes, just like a scene originated from ancient times. Everything that stagnated or even forgotten in time appeared in front of the world at this moment.


    It was a blue space, airtight, dusty, without any loopholes, just like a completely closed small world.


    In fact, it is true. According to Millon''s description, there is a space cut down from a broken world by Titan with infinite force, which is specially used to block dangerous ancient gods. Even when Dick and his party step into this space, they are no longer in the world of Azeroth. Of course, this is an inaccurate statement, But as a three-dimensional creature, no one present can describe the feeling of crossing the gate.


    But compared with the ethereal feeling, what we saw in front of us is really surprising.


    It''s also a broken and twisted world and space. The distortion here is much more serious than the broken territory. What we can see with naked eyes can no longer be used as a real reference. At a farther edge, Dick even sees the image of a star spirit fixed in a crack, which seems to be a dying Titan... But that is obviously impossible.


    This is a world completely distorted by the power of ancient gods, just like a grotesque cave. Dick looked around. In the blue light, he saw the black thick chain embedded in the transparent wall of non gold and non jade, and a pool of water in the middle of the cave. It looked very clear, and above the pool, there was a beautiful green fog.


    The paladin''s eyes lingered on the suspicious green mist for a long time, but there was no abnormality. He was a little impatient. He opened his mouth and cried out,


    "Yogasalon! Sarah! Come out! Don''t play hide and seek with me


    "Come out!"


    "Come out!"


    The sound vibrated back and forth in the open environment. Fang fo was laughing at Dick''s care. He just stepped forward and touched the green fog floating in the pool. The next moment, the calm fog seemed to be disturbed by some kind of creature. It was like a green wind flying in front of the paladin, A few seconds later, the figure of a female viku appeared in the green fog, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    Dick can''t see her face, but he can see her eyes clearly. It''s a pair of emotionless animal pupils, which makes people tremble. The next moment, the paladin seems to feel something. He suddenly raises his head, and there is nothing above!


    Real nothingness, nothing, no dome, no starry sky, no light, no air, nothing! It''s like those absurd myths of evil spirits... When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss also looks back at you, but it never cares about you, because you have no meaning to it


    Yellow eyes open in the empty sky, looking at him indifferently, just like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "You have stepped into my territory... Flesh and blood... Your soul... Belongs to me..."


    At the moment when Dick''s breathing stopped, the hot temperature suddenly came from his left arm. The Buddha was hot, like the red steel, and the silver flame was completely burning along his arm at this moment, which soon enveloped Dick''s whole left arm. The paladin suddenly shook his head, and everything in front of him was broken at this moment, like a completely split space, It''s like a broken glass from the center, like a dream that I don''t know when to dream.


    When he was fully awake, he found that he was still standing in front of the gate, and the Buddha never stepped into it.


    "What''s the matter with you, Dick?"


    Helmdale''s voice sounded from behind him. Instead of looking back, Dick gently took something out of the storage ring. It was a treasure in a gray cloth bag full of hidden runes. The paladin reached into it, grasped the handle, but did not take it out. Instead, he put it back into the ring. A moment later, he bit his teeth, He wiped the sweat off his forehead and strode into the cage in front of him.


    "This time... I won''t be cheated by you again!"


    The first round is over, draw... Yogasalon is in the lead!

 Chapter 545

    In essence, the ancient god is a parasite. Once the parasitism with the host is too deep and removed by force, the host will also die. This has been proved when amansur uprooted the seven most powerful ancient gods ashaji. That reckless attack made Azeroth split a wound on the surface that almost killed Elune, which is the hidden danger of the wound, Hundreds of thousands of years later, it has not healed.


    The lesson of the well of eternity only comes once, so before the Titans leave, they cast a cage for the remaining three ancient gods that they can''t break free forever, just like the truth that dick realized when he faced kesun - this cage doesn''t stand in the world in the way that all human beings can imagine, they bind the ancient gods from a higher level, As long as these disgusting parasites don''t give up the origin of the corroded world, they will never come out of the cage. Once they give up, the most powerful servants of Titan left in Azeroth can kill them without harming the world!


    That''s what happened with kesun''s death, but it''s obviously more troubling with yogasalon.


    It broke out earlier than kesun. Due to the special situation of odul, it can''t corrode the world again. However, in the past tens of thousands of years, it has recovered itself from weakness to the most powerful state. It is more cautious and cunning than kesun. Even kesun''s escape a few years ago can''t escape its shadow behind.


    This is a real dangerous existence. Once it breaks free from the shackles of odul, Dick can be sure that the fall of the world is just around the corner. Of course, the most likely thing is that the creator of the origin melting pot will immediately start the origin melting pot and completely reshape it and the whole world on the verge of collapse.


    That''s a more terrible disaster than the ancient god''s prison break, because that means there will be no survivors in the whole world... None!


    This means that this adventure of Dick and hero can only have one result: victory!


    Because the cost of failure is too high, even the four Dragon King and the guardians dare not treat it as a joke. However, when they really stepped into the nest of the evil god, although they had the intention of becoming benevolent without success, all of them raised their attention and vigilance to the highest level. They are about to face the scar of the world, a monster that can destroy the whole world, You can''t be too careful.


    Yugosaron didn''t disappoint them. Before everyone entered its territory, it slapped dick in the face with practical action.


    "Ah, flesh and blood... Guess... Are you in a dream or in reality?"


    Similar to this kind of low voice with irony, constantly in Dick''s ear, heart and even the soul, even anweina has been affected.


    "Well, it''s hard!"


    Guangling held Dick''s hair, covered his head and whispered in Dick''s ear, "there''s a voice in his head... It''s so annoying! Go away


    With anwerna''s roar, a blade of light flies out of her hand, rushes to the empty cage in front of her eyes, completely muddles the green fog above the clear stagnant water in the pool, and finally cuts into it. The sudden blow also makes others jump. Dick quickly reaches out his hand and grabs anwerna who is rolling on his shoulder, holding his head, and whispers, "Go back to me... I''ll help you block it! Come on


    "Well, good!"


    Anwena''s fast light disappears in Dick''s palm, but her disappearance also means that the part of pressure that she originally bears is transferred to Dick''s body. At this moment, the silver flame that originally only burns on his left arm quickly ignites his whole body, but as millon said before, it only depends on the power of Tyr''s order, I can''t resist the pressure of an ancient god.


    Dick''s head was in chaos, but with the roar of the core of thunder and lightning, a ray of thunder beat on his forehead, and the appearance of the holy lines of order and the six light feathers behind him made Dick recover to his best state soon.


    "Look! Who is that? "


    Alexstraza''s exclamation made everyone look into the thoroughly muddy green fog, where a female viku was slowly rising from the stagnant pool, followed by a panic cry.


    "Come and help me! help! There are monsters here


    The woman who couldn''t see her face clearly seemed to be tied in place. She waved her hands to attract everyone''s attention. Heydal took a close look, scratched her head and whispered,


    "It seems to be a survivor. Shall we..."


    "Enough! Strengthen your mind


    Dick turned and glared at the spiritual gatekeeper. "You''ve been influenced!"


    "Come and help me... Help! Save... "


    "Bang"


    The woman who was "trapped" in the fog was still calling for help. The answer was a hot and crazy sun gun. Dick showed his attitude with practical actions. The hot sun gun pierced into the pool of dead water. The collision between the fire and the water produced enough water vapor to impact everything in an instant, and the green fog was almost scattered in an instant, Along with the image of the woman who seemed to win sympathy, it was also ablated on the spot.


    In the mist of water vapor, Dick stepped forward, his sword of order crossed a golden light, tearing open the curtain in front of him. He stared at the still water in a few seconds.


    "Yogasalon! Stop playing these little tricks. Here we are! Right in front of you, on your ground! Or fight! Or accept your fate of defeat


    "Defeat? Me


    "Ha ha... You probably don''t know who you are talking to..."


    "Boom"


    One of the first positive responses to provocation seems to turn around slightly. At this moment, the ground where all the people are is shaking suddenly. Dick''s body falters, and then he sees that the stagnant water pool in front of him begins to expand rapidly. No, it''s not just the pool. He leans on his body with his long sword and looks back. Heydal and the Red Dragon Queen, who were still standing with him, are still standing with him, Has been in an instant away from him more than 200 meters... Not just in front of all this, the whole space, are expanding rapidly!


    Or, it''s getting back to its original size!


    Dick is the person closest to the pool. When he looks back, what he sees is a huge lake, which is comparable to the memory of dalonmire lake. At a glance, the jagged waves even make him feel small. In the lake, he sees his own reflection, which is a self sneering at him, deeper in the reflection, At a glance, the huge shadows that make people feel numb are rising rapidly, like dark things rising from the bottom of a lake.


    The paladin''s body instantly turned into a golden lightning and disappeared in the same place. Less than one second later, a tentacle with gray bone spines, full of spiral teeth and sharp teeth, pierced the water surface, and then violently pumped at the place where he was just now. Just at the moment of contact, a crack quickly spread out along the contact point, cracking, and the earth trembled under this blow!


    Sharp, strange, weird, crazy hissing in the heart of all creatures, the whole cage shining with blue fluorescence turned into darkness at this moment. At first, there were stars, but almost at the moment when yugosaron''s body floated to the surface, those stars seemed to be afraid of the ancient god waking up from the darkness, They are fast disappearing in more and more thick darkness.


    At this moment, the water of the lake churned like a whirlpool, and at the same time, one, two, hundred, thousand tentacles pierced the surface of the water. It was like the will of evil gods roaring towards the sky under the sky. On the black tentacles, each bone barb was bigger than an adult, and the black tentacles were covered with gray spots, The body of a disgusting monster with greasy, slimy skin is covered with hundreds of eyes, just like kesun on that day.


    But just the size of the body, it is nearly 10 times bigger than kesun! On every dancing tentacle, wherever it passes, not only the air, but also the most basic rules of the air are distorted. The chaotic force field that can bear before is enhanced by more than 100 times at this moment!


    This is the real face of the evil god who spent tens of thousands of years planning a prison break that will never fail, the devil of thousand throats, and almost captured the land of Titan. The roar of heydal accompanied by the golden blade pierced the sharp roar in the air, At this moment, the dragon breath of the fourth Dragon King desperately prevents the breeding of the black tentacles that spread from the bottom of the lake to the whole cell.


    Millon''s powerful engineering bomb, Freya''s parasitic spores and thorns whip, torrem''s thunderstorm, and the silent hodir''s Frost Strike.


    At this moment, at least nearly a hundred of them are read as vermicelli continuously, but this is not enough!


    More tentacles sprang out of the water one after another. Magic flying all over the sky poured out madly, twisted and irritable. Chaos was like dark mud, and mental power was like a raging wave. They rolled over the people fighting back. At this moment, no matter the anger of heimdar, the thunder of torum, or even the dragon breath of the four Dragon Kings, they were completely crushed by the powerful mental power, Push everyone into a dark magic whirlpool that can''t be controlled.


    No, that''s not enough!


    Dick''s body appeared in the air, along with other helpers, the four Dragon King''s body. Heydal and the guardians looked down in shock. In a few seconds, they were completely surrounded by black tentacles. Everyone knew that the battle with yogsaron would be absolutely difficult, but no one thought of it, At the beginning of the battle, it entered such an unbelievable rhythm.


    "Boom!"


    The scorching golden light flew out of Dick''s hand like a sharp arrow. This sun lance was bigger, stronger and more lethal than those thrown before. At the moment of shooting, it was like a giant light column thrown from the paladin''s hand. The crazy lightning on it made it look like the thunder that would appear at the end of the world.


    However, all the animals in front of the sun lance, no matter the tentacles or the magic border, are defeated, burned and cut off, just like the sharpest sword. But the moment before they touch the body of yogasalon, they seem to hit some invisible barrier, and the sparks are constantly jumping on it, just like a golden flame that has been ignited, Along the arc-shaped surface to spread out, but always unable to break into it.


    Dick''s expression carefully down, it is a layer of seven color lingering mask, it is obviously not the power of the ancient god self! The source of the power


    "It''s the magic of this space!"


    The voice of the Blue Dragon King came to everyone''s ears. "When the Titans tore down this space, they had completely closed the magic point here, but yogasalon reactivated it in a way we didn''t know! Also use it to control it! We''re fighting the whole space! "


    "The border must be destroyed!"


    Heimdar''s storm sword cut a golden light blade down, but it also fell on the mask and was quietly disappeared. In the constant echo of the twisted and wailing voice, the spirit hard to other people to shout, "as long as those things exist, we can''t attack its body! And these damned tentacles! Its will is parasitic on these tentacles, they can magnify its power, this damned monster


    "Be careful! Break up


    At this moment, isera''s voice makes all the Dragon Kings subconsciously spread out in other directions. At the next moment, the dense, tumor like "eyes" on the body of yogasalon open at the same time, revealing the creepy things. Where are the eyes!


    It''s obviously open mouths, just like its big mouth under its body. These small mouths are covered with sharp teeth like knives, tongues and bottomless throats. This monster has no eyes at all!


    It''s called the devil of a thousand throats! Remember that


    "Ouch!"


    Invisible sound waves with absolute malice burst out from its nearly a thousand mouths at this moment, just like shells composed of sound waves. At this moment, the Dragon Kings tried their best to dodge, but they were still hit by these sound waves with distorted will, and their bodies were about to lose balance, just when they were staggering to the ground, A burst of silver light lit up the whole sky.


    The paladin no longer hides his body. He holds the sword in both hands and smashes it from the sky like a silver meteor to the ancient god. He bursts out the light of order and makes everyone''s spirit clear at this moment. Then they hear Dick''s roar,


    "I''ll break the mask! Give me your strength! Give it all to me! I can take this! Give me the greatest blessing


    "Buzz"


    Almost at the same time, the four guardian forces of green life, blue lightning, red flame, and white frost were fully bestowed on Dick''s body, which was the gift of life from Freya, torham''s lightning tenacity, hodir''s frost strength, and Millon''s flame speed.


    There are also light green dreams, red vitality, dark purple magic, and light yellow time. Four halos of the power of guarding the dragon rise around Dick. They are the dream crown from ithra, the life scepter of alexstraza, the rainbow of focus from marigos, and the sand of time from nozidom.


    Finally, there is a golden lightsaber pouring into the space from the sky. Among the warragal trumpets sounded by hamdal, the divine power from Odin forms a golden crown on Dick''s head.


    "Not enough! Not enough! "


    Paladins feel more and more close to the seven color mask, which is the magic of a whole space. With nine halos, he can break the mask, but he has to hit the ancient god in front of him! Not enough!


    Yugosaron is better than you think! That''s not enough!


    "One more thing! Yugosaron! This is a gift from Oldham! Are you ready to accept it? Ha ha ha ha


    In this second, Dick suddenly thought of something he had forgotten for a long time. He took out a beating white light from the storage ring and threw it into the sky. His voice went through time and space at this moment,


    "Give me your strength! Lend me! Rasha! I''m standing here! I''m fulfilling my promise! I need your strength! Give it to me


    "Boom"


    Red, green, purple, blue, four more heavy than all the previous blessings, more dazzling rainbow light, from the lingering white fluorescent object, just like the last four bright lights in the vast darkness, together with the nine constantly beating different colors of fire in the dark sky behind, will completely light up Dick, and the darkness will end in front of him, The light appeared behind him.


    This is... 13 lights in the dark!


    That''s the hope! That''s the clarion call of the counterattack! It''s the last light, the light that leads to victory!


    So weak and so bright!

 Chapter 546

    The dark hall becomes a crazy battlefield at this moment. The dragon breath and the blade of anger crisscross back and forth in the air. Yogasalon is very powerful! But the attackers are not weak either.


    Especially the silver figure mixed with endless light falling from the sky, even let the fearless ancient god feel the threat at this moment!


    The magic of the magic God isicet is put into Dick''s body, so the order Epee of the paladin is wrapped with a layer of purple light blade which can be used as a mirage. It is the great power after the combination of the blessing of the magic creator and the Blue Dragon King. Where the blade goes, it leaves a little black gap, and the space is split.


    The darkness of setes, the God of destruction, is deeper than the surrounding surging, so behind the paladin, beyond the wings of the six holy lights, there is a layer of black, beating, disturbing and vanishing light and shadow, whistling against Dick''s tentacles and all the magic, which are quietly swallowed at the moment of contact with the light and shadow.


    The green light belt of amunay, the God of life, twines around Dick''s body. At this moment, the endless tentacles of ugsaron, who is aware of the extreme threat, dart from the surrounded dense ground to the sky, just like a forest of dark guns pierced from the ground. The tentacles with ferocious spines are wrapped with all kinds of corrosive magic, It''s like trying to completely pierce a paladin falling from the sky.


    Under the entanglement of the green light belt and the greatest protection of amunay, Freya and alexstraza, Dick, like a dark silver meteor, crashes into the sharp and twisted forest of tentacles, and cleanly cuts off countless flesh and blood in front of him, just like those tentacles with the whole ground uplift have no power.


    But only those who have really come into contact with them will know the destructive power of these intertwined tentacles!


    The story between Dick and the four creators of the origin of the melting pot is a long time ago, but neither Dick nor the creators have forgotten the agreement. Therefore, at the moment when Dick throws out the world blueprint personally given by Rasha, the sun creator, the support he needs is projected onto his body through the world blueprint.


    There are also four creators'' instinctive aversion to ancient gods.


    The heavy and unshakable light shield is right in front of Dick. His Epee is behind his body. This blow must be shocking!


    "Boom!"


    The last long delayed support comes from the sun projection of Rasha, the sun god, who is said to be able to project the power of 1000 Suns to the surface of the planet in an instant. The power that the world blueprint above can bear is limited, but even so, Rasha''s power is undoubtedly demonstrated!


    The bright orange sun, like a sharp sword, pierced the tide of darkness raised by yogasalon. At this moment, the extremely high temperature bombarded the colorful light shield in front of the paladin. It was just an attack, just a short moment. But at the moment of the impact of the two, the whole hall swayed like a doomsday battlefield.


    At this moment, there is a slight crack in the colorful light shield in front of Dick''s eyes, but before Eugene Saron can adjust it, Dick bumps into the shield.


    "Your shield is useless! Your chaos is nothing


    "Here comes the trial!"


    With 13 blessings, the Holy Avenger, and the impact of the full power of thunder and lightning, he stabbed the blade forward with both hands and mercilessly hit the light shield in front of him.


    "Bang"


    Thick and heavy, which is gathered by the magic of the whole space, should be a magic shield that can withstand all attacks in a short time. At this moment, just like the most vulnerable glass, it explodes. At this moment, the irascible magic takes the attack point as the center and gushes out in all directions. The huge tentacles around the explosion point are exploded, Unimaginable huge magic storm tearing, smashing, the ancient god''s dark blood like rain, beating on the surrounding lake.


    But it''s just a prelude!


    "Poof"


    There are more than a dozen completely different rules, such as blade into the body, order, life, magic, destruction, sun, light, thunder, frost, time, and dream. At this moment, the blade rushes into the body of yogasalon in the form of a sharp blade, even if the length of the blade is as insignificant as a needle.


    But the wound is only appearance, and the more painful torment follows. Its chaos can almost be close to these rules, just like a dozen red pillars of fire, which makes the ancient dark god who has not been injured for tens of thousands of years utter the painful cry for the first time!


    The whole space is shaking at this moment, and the dark will that dominates here has gone crazy!


    "No way! Don''t try to touch me


    At the moment when the power from the melting pot of origin is reflected into the battlefield through endless time and space, yugosaron, who had the upper hand, is aware of the threat of this blow. At this moment, the low voice explodes, just like the sound of the dark mud being blasted, with a merciless whistling, destroying the minds of all people in the dark battlefield.


    "Your will belongs to me!"


    The attack brought by this wave of mental crushing even formed a substantial illusion in the air!


    The moment when he was about to pursue the victory and make the wound of the ancient god more fatal, his eyes flashed, just like the situation when he was facing kesun in front of him. The beating dark dream was about to devour him completely. The sharp sword in the paladin''s hand screamed. With his last will, he put his hand in the cloth bag that had been hanging around his waist.


    The endless darkness breaks at this moment and then fades away, but it''s getting worse!


    Heydal felt like he was trapped in the mire of entanglement. In front of him, a black tentacle monster hit him hard, but his body, his fists with endless power were entangled in the mire. He struggled to get rid of the mire like chaos, and waved his Epee to the black tentacle.


    But just at the moment when the blade wrapped with golden anger fell in front of the tentacle, the darkness in front of him faded, and he suddenly found that the Blue Dragon King marigos was standing in front of him, flapping his wings and trying to avoid the magic attack from below.


    "It''s too late! Get out of the way


    "Bang"


    The sound of the broken scales and the burning blood of the dragon, mixed with the magic breath of tearing everything, spilled on the face of heimdar. The bodies of him and marigos collided and fell to the ground. Along the way, the tentacles of the attack were like sharp blades, leaving deep visible scars on them, and finally hit the corner of the hall like a meteor.


    Torrem and Hodder fought together again. Although the illusion appeared for only a moment, when they realized that the situation was not right and stopped attacking each other, two huge tentacles rolled them left and right, sweeping them left and right like war hammers, pushing back the Red Dragon Queen and Freya who tried to heal the battlefield, Alexstasa''s wings are open, protecting Freya, who is very weak in front combat, behind her. The burning dragon breath is all over the space in front of her at this moment.


    But at the next moment, dozens of dark rays tearing apart the blockade of Longxi, just like dozens of long nails, stabbed into the body of the Red Dragon Queen, and the dragon blood and mourning resounded through the dark space.


    Millon''s bullet also lost its accuracy at this moment, and even one shot went straight into the sky to try to save alexstraza. Isera rushed through a bloody hole in the belly of the Green Dragon Queen.


    A mental crush made the whole battlefield, which had just formed a joint offensive, suddenly become chaotic.


    But just before things got worse, the beating pale yellow time magic wound around everyone. Heimdar and marigos, who were both defeated in the corner, hodil and torrium, who were crushed in great pain, alexstrasa, who was hit by dozens of dark rays, were disappeared from the original place at this moment, and the time of Buddha''s release was like a backward flow, In an undamaged manner, in the place before the chaos.


    The power of the king of time is fully highlighted at this moment. With his own strength, nozdom has restored the completely disrupted battlefield to a state beneficial to his own side. However, judging from the speed of the sand of time rolling on the Bronze Dragon King''s shoulder, this scene obviously puts him under great pressure.


    However, when everyone gathered together, it was like being immersed in the dark mire, losing all the light of the whole cage, but at this moment burst out the most dazzling light.


    At the moment when the 13 blessings finally subsided, the paladin who regained his sanity held the order Epee, which had been completely immersed in the flesh and blood of the ancient gods. At this moment, his body turned into a beating lightning and rushed towards the direction of the people. The Epee dragged behind him had the last lingering charm of the 13 blessings, It''s like a blazing blade on top of yugosaron''s body.


    Cut its body from the center... Of course, it can''t be cut completely, but the tough, soft and mucinous shell is completely cut under such a blade!


    At this moment, the blood waterfall of darkness explodes. It''s frightening and full of corrosive dark blood. It''s like a fountain, and yugosaron''s most furious cry. At this moment, all the tentacles, all the things, all the organs that can be used to attack, under the control of the painful and crazy ancient god, attack in all directions, Barbed tentacles, like dancing whips, bombard the surrounding cave shell, and the solid space is even blasted out of dark cracks.


    Starlight reflected into the battlefield from the crack, just like the afterglow of the sunset, but in the face of yugosaron, who had exhausted everything and turned into a frenzied attack, the brief battle also reached the climax at this moment.


    "Hoo... Hoo!"


    Gasping for breath, Dick stabs his Epee into the ground. He covers the crack on his right arm with his left hand. The blood of darkness covers his arm for a moment, which is the most direct corrosion.


    "Buy me... Some time for me!"


    Dick looks at his companions. At the next moment, everyone rushes out together. Dragon roar, battle roar, fire and magic, thunder and frost form a great wall built with life in front of Dick. That''s his comrades'' most direct trust in him!


    Paladin difficult deep left hand, light spirit anwena jumped out of the air at this moment, she stretched out her right hand, and Dick contact together, the surge of the holy light in an instant reached the peak, two people contact the palm center, a layer of invisible mirror appeared, and then toward the left and right sides began to devour the two existence, like two in one.


    Two seconds later, when Dick''s body and anwena''s body disappeared into the dark air at the same time, a silver light tore through the darkness like a sharp sword. At this moment, all the tentacles that crossed the defense of the Dragon King and the guardians and pierced into the swaying dark world were completely cut off by a rapidly shining silver light.


    In yugosaron''s silent gaze, a silver figure slowly appeared in the cell.


    Six silver wings of light are dancing in the air. It''s a strange creature with a silver hood, silver armor, white robe and precision fist armor on his left hand.


    The tip of his left foot was on the ground, as if it was going to fly gently next moment. His hands were holding the order epee. On the sharp blade, the beating silver lightning completely drove out the surrounding darkness.


    At the moment of his appearance, the pressure on all the participants'' bodies suddenly lightened. After this creature appeared, all the chaos was dispelled


    Order, in the darkest moment, comes quietly!

 Chapter 547

    "Boom"


    The silver light blade flashed by, and more than a dozen tentacles hovering in the air seemed to be cut off by an invisible sharp blade, far away from the ancient god''s body, and finally fell to the ground, twisted. Fang Buddha wanted to return to chaos, but under the obstruction of the beating silver light at the fracture, he could not return to the noumenon.


    The fierce fighting never stopped, but now it''s moving in the best direction.


    Led by the angel of order, the silver light even completely lit up one third of the sky of the cell for the first time. In the silver halo, the chaos throughout the cell was suppressed to the lowest level. Freya and isera seized the time to heal the wounds on people''s bodies as much as possible, and the Silver Angel''s wings continued to shine in the air, When his speed reached the acme, it was as if the whole sky was filled with silver edge. When every edge lit up, there must be a scar on the ancient god''s body.


    Yugosaron''s magic shield has been broken. In the face of such a super fast attack, its huge body has become a real burden. The number of almost endless black tentacles are constantly shining in the air, trying to stop the silver jump, but it can''t make that light stay in the space, just like a clumsy soldier, In the face of a fast assassin, he can only parry, but not fight back.


    The angel of order alone completely attracted most of yogasalon''s attention.


    "Take this opportunity! Attack its essence


    Marigos raised his crystallized head and blew open the tentacle forest in front of him with a breath of magic. Heydal jumped into the pool of ugsaron along the crack. At this moment, his golden anger rose to his whole body and made the spirit warrior jump up. At the moment when he fell into the ancient god''s Noumenon, The storm sword was also entangled by the sharp golden anger and stabbed into the filthy flesh. In the roar of heimdar, a huge wound was left on the body.


    Next to them are the hot dragon fire and the beating blue lightning. Even hodir, who has always been silent, set off a cold frost storm at this moment, freezing all the tentacles in front of his eyes, and then smashed by the ice hammer in his hand.


    The crazy growler of the ancient god wriggles his body and tries to crush the ants who climb on his body. However, under the control of the shining and destructive angel of order, he can do nothing but mad anger!


    After more times of use, the battle tactics of angel of order have become more complicated. It''s not like the first battle. It relies more on instinct. Now, in the battlefield full of tentacles, he is flying faster and faster through the fleeting gap, just like a real silver lightning. Yugosaron''s tentacles can''t catch him at all, It''s like slaughtering an elephant with a sharp knife. As long as the knife is sharp enough and waved fast enough, even before the blood dries, it can completely kill the chaotic life.


    But is it really that simple?


    "You think you won?"


    "No! Tremble before my true form! Face death


    "Ouch!"


    Nearly a thousand mouths on the surface of yogasalon''s body are completely opened at this moment, and nearly a thousand voices are integrated into one, forming a substantial whirlpool sound wave, which smashes out towards the whole space, crushing the spirit, for the second time!


    Heimdar was standing on the surface of yugosaron. This blow directly threw the brave gatekeeper out, and the Dragon King, who burned almost one fifth of yugosaron''s body in the sky, howled and crashed to the ground. Nozdom jumped into the time line, but was forced out of the time line by the sound wave at the next moment.


    The silver light stopped for less than a second. He was far away from yugosaron''s body. But even so, at the moment when he stopped, the bricks and stones on the ground below him were uplifted up, and four tentacles were bigger, sharper and more terrible than ordinary tentacles. Along the four directions, they flew into the sky with unimaginable power, Hard will order Angel hit in the center.


    "Bang"


    The swaying space swayed more violently. After the bombardment, the angel of order, who was protected by six silver wings, seemed to be stunned. He shook his head and was about to fight back again. The third spiritual crush of yogasalon came again, and this time, it was no longer a diffuse impact towards the whole space, but condensed in one direction, It''s like a long gun with chaos and darkness.


    He hit the angel who was caught off guard.


    "Buzz"


    From the appearance to the present, the silver light of the order angel, who has never failed, is completely shrouded in the darkness of chaos. He has taken this blow. As a result, the silver light is beating violently. Because of some holy thing existing in his body, the chaotic thinking can not invade his thinking, so the malicious energy attacks his body as much as possible, Squeeze into the cracks that exist and push them aside.


    It''s like rushing into the interior of something that''s glued together and squeezing it further out.


    At this moment, the confrontation between two extraordinary creatures, from the heart to the outside of the body, in less than 1 second, forcibly twisted the originally unified energy, and finally tore it apart, dividing it into two parts... Dick and anweina.


    They''re taken apart!


    Abruptly from the state of angel of order, it was re divided into two independent individuals!


    "Hoo"


    As soon as Dick''s eyes opened, a huge tentacle came out. The shining bone spur on it was frightening. But the next moment, a golden light blocked the paladin''s body, blocking the incoming tentacle. The next moment, the murmur of the spirit of the sun changed Dick''s face. He reached out and held anweina in his arms, Before his body light disappeared, two black tentacles came out again.


    "Ha ha, do you think I will let you escape?"


    "Wishful thinking! Die here! Your soul... Belongs to me! "


    Yugosaron''s vicious voice rang out in the deepest part of the paladin''s mind, but the two tentacles were finally blocked in the two burning red flames.


    A steel giant covered in red flames blocked the two tentacles with hard hands, one left and one right. Millon''s sharp voice sounded at this moment.


    "Get out of the way! And then do it again with the attack you just made! "


    "Well!"


    Dick nodded, holding the constant pain of anweina in the golden flash of thunder, disappeared in the dark air, once again, has appeared in the most edge of the cell.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, he gritted his teeth and took out a piece of crystal stone from his closest pocket, which was completely covered by the gray fog inside. He looked at anweina, then turned his eyes to eugsaron, who looked very embarrassed but still had the strength of the first World War. Finally, he took a deep breath and put the crystal stone into his mouth.


    "13 lights didn''t kill it... The angel of order also..."


    "HeLa... I hope you left me something good."


    "Click"


    In fact, as early as the end of the story of the shadow Kingdom, Dick found two things from Hella''s remains: a lantern that can absorb the soul, and a piece of crystal with unknown function. With that lantern, in the decisive battle with Alsace not long ago, those soul storms that should have exploded and destroyed everything were eliminated, So at least that lantern is a real treasure.


    And this crystal stone... After Dick completed the task called dark capsize, he found the other half of this crystal stone from Alsace''s body, that is, HeLa gave it to Alsace to prove his identity and control wagley''s emblem. When these two things combined into one, it formed what he was chewing.


    It''s a transparent crystal stone, with gray fog surging inside, which is very similar to the regular fog in the shadow Kingdom controlled by Hella. In addition, it has no characteristics, no matter it''s magic power, spiritual power or energy similar to the holy light, it can''t enter it, just like a fragile ice, but it is far stronger than the appearance.


    "The stone of Shadows - a regular wonder"


    "Use: eat it!"


    "Explanation: rules make up everything in the world!"


    This is the explanation of this thing. It is full of a special mystery. Frankly speaking, anyone with normal intelligence will not rashly put this thing into his mouth. But when even the incarnation of order angel is defeated, anweina is seriously injured, and the guardians and Dragon Kings are difficult to protect themselves, he will have to fight for another victory.


    The more he understands chaos, the more he dares not place his hopes on a protracted war. Chaos is a strange thing, not to say that if it can''t defeat you, everything will be all right.


    The damage and influence of this kind of power will become more and more serious with the accumulation of time, which can be seen from the whole evolution history of odul. Especially in the situation of facing the ancient gods, the speed of this kind of corrosion will definitely be 10 times or even 100 times worse than usual. It is no exaggeration to say that staying here for one more minute, It''s very likely that there will be a big change that will make everyone suddenly unable to grasp.


    "Click, click"


    Dick''s teeth kept stirring, and he didn''t have the bad feeling of eating glass. In fact, after the thing was bitten by the paladin, the rest of it was like real ice flakes, melting rapidly in his mouth. Dick could feel the fog inside the crystal was penetrating into his body through his mouth. He didn''t know what it meant, But as the last piece of tasteless ice dissipated in his mouth, Dick suddenly felt light.


    He looked back and saw himself standing in the same place. He held out his hand. The transparent perception undoubtedly indicated the occurrence of a bad situation... The soul was out of the body!


    In the battle against the ancient gods, the soul is out of the body!


    "Is there anything worse?"


    Dick looked up a little speechless, and then he was startled by what he saw.


    In the state of soul, Dick looks at ugg Saron. This ugly and terrible ancient god is even more terrible and huge in this kind of vision. A layer of black and twisted fog invisible to the naked eye lingers around his body, which is like an energy coat, wrapping up every tentacle and tooth, Dick even saw the "emotion" of ugsaron, the arrogant luster lingering outside the vibrating tentacles, which proved that the ancient evil god was laughing at the challenger''s overconfidence.


    The bullets of mirron, the magic of the Dragon Kings, the thunder of torum and the frost of hodir are all outside this twisted energy coat. They are blocked by death. If they can''t penetrate the chaotic force field, they can''t really hurt ugg Saron. On the ancient god''s split body, the wound split by Dick''s 13 lights is still there.


    In the vision of the soul, paladins see things that can''t be seen by naked eyes. All kinds of lustre sit on the wound of ugsaron, preventing chaos from repairing the wound. The same wound also appears on the huge tentacles that the incarnation of the angel of order completely cut off. Under the wound, beating is the more distorted dark lustre, which is the real fatal core of the ancient god, A twisted mind and will.


    This kind of creature has completely exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Its existence is probably the actual proof of chaos. The attack launched by many people before has been infinitely close to hitting it, but it is a pity that such an attack can no longer be repeated!


    "What on earth do you want to show me?"


    The paladin murmured to himself. Soon, the fog and gray fog came out of the paladin''s body and wrapped him and his soul in it, just like a gray cocoon. After the last touch of darkness was isolated, the gray fog completely formed an oval eggshell.


    And then Dick saw Hella... Exactly, part of Hella''s memory.


    From the perspective of an absolutely secret third party, Fang fo observes the behavior of the ruler of the shadow kingdom. It seems that he has experienced it personally. Dick''s interest in it is greatly increased, because he can be sure that HeLa can leave this crystal stone, which means that there are some things hidden in this stone that she would not give up even if she died... This is the real meaning of the heritage, She doesn''t care who will get the legacy, as long as she can let the legacy go on, it''s enough!


    HeLa sat on her white throne. She stretched out her blue scaly claws and took down a lamp from her waist. Dick''s eyes lit up. This is the lamp she got!


    Hella uses a finger to pick out a purple soul from the lamp emitting the dark white light. She puts it in front of her eyes, and then reaches out her hand to pop up a drop of blood, which penetrates into the confused soul in front of her eyes. Blood and soul are fused, and the soul is painfully twisted. Obviously, this is not a beautiful process, accompanied by pain, depression and torture.


    But Dick is more interested. He is eager to know the purpose of Hella''s doing all this. He is eager to know what kind of posture the soul, which is fused with Hella''s blood, will become?


    As a result, after 2 seconds, the soul can no longer bear some things in the blood, just like a balloon blowing a drum, it exploded, the soul passed away, and even no trace was left.


    HeLa seems to be very depressed, but she did not give up, but re tick out another soul, just like the way, but this time the blood thrown out is half smaller, but the result has not changed.


    The third time, the fourth time, the fifth time... Until five minutes later, this repeated process has made Dick a little anxious. In the current situation, five minutes is enough time for too many things to happen, but at this moment, Hella''s attempt has something different for the first time.


    What she ejected was no longer blood, but a wisp of fog. Seeing this, Dick''s eyes immediately narrowed. He was no longer the mortal who didn''t know anything before. The meaning of this wisp of fog was definitely not as simple as it seemed. As a guy coming out of the battlefield of the shadow Kingdom, Dick knows the meaning of this fog... It''s the rule of the shadow kingdom!


    Hella changed a carrier, and this time, she succeeded!


    When the soul is twined and trembling by the gray fog, Hella''s body is also trembling. That''s the frequency! Hella carefully controlled the frequency changing process of energy output. Finally, when the frequency of the two bodies reached the same, her purple soul finally began to change shape. Finally, under the control of Hella, it formed the thing that Dick had seen many times... His whole body was covered with weeds and debris, and his whole body was entangled with gray fog, with the appearance of his life, But the creatures that have been bound to Hella and the shadow kingdom from another level... Kwadil, or hellagal!


    Hella''s ultimate weapon against Odin''s spirit army belongs to her spirit army!


    It turns out that this crystal stone records the birth process of helagal. At the end of the fog, all the fog suddenly disappears in front of Dick''s eyes, and then quickly condenses into a shining light spot and penetrates into Dick''s body.


    The paladin''s body trembles and opens his eyes at the next moment. He knows why this stone is called a rule strange thing, because it really contains a rule, or a part of that rule... The frequency that Hella finally found out through countless failures, the frequency that energy and soul reach perfect fusion, She put it in this crystal.


    The paladin who gets the precious gift takes out the lantern at the first time, picks out the first collected soul, twines the holy light on the soul, and then controls the shining of the holy light according to the frequency engraved in his body. But after 2 seconds, the swaying soul disappears completely under the more and more shining holy light!


    Dick''s face turns blue... Frequency, the frequency that Hella left him, can''t reach!

 Chapter 548

    The soul is always the most mysterious thing. Hella can manipulate the soul to merge with the rules to form a powerful and strange hellagar, which does not mean that dick can either. Although there are higher order rules in his body that are far superior to the rules of the shadow Kingdom, the real problem is that with his current level of strength, he is far from being able to fuse the rules of the light with the soul!


    "Anweina, you have a try!"


    Because the attack just now was forcibly separated from the state of angel of order, anweina seemed a little short of breath, but in the present situation, Guangling took over the burden for the first time.


    "Lend me your strength!"


    The light spirit standing on Dick''s shoulder shouts, and the paladin immediately mobilizes the light in his body to deliver it to the light spirit, but it is still very far away from that frequency until both of them use the power of gnashing their teeth.


    "No! This frequency is already above our fusion! "


    There is a trace of fatigue in anweina''s voice. Just now, she blocked a wave of attack in front of uglessalon for Dick. The body of the Elemental creature was also seriously injured. Besides the constant soul disturbance of uglessalon, she also suffered great pain. She grabbed Dick''s hair, which also mobilized the energy of the holy light, and screamed,


    "You have to enter that state before you can reach that frequency!"


    "Asshole! Asshole


    Dick clenched his fists. He looked at his comrades in arms who almost started to resist yugosaron''s whiskers in order to buy time for himself. His teeth were going to be crushed at this moment.


    "But when we get into that state, we can no longer control its action! I haven''t fully mastered the incarnation of the angel of order! It will not act according to our will unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    Anwena covered her head and screamed, "speak up! Chaos is growing fast! "


    "Unless we push the frequency to that point in less than 2 seconds when we merge into it!"


    "But even so, we can only transform one!"


    "No!"


    The holy knight''s eyes have appeared the blood of terror, which is under the pressure and chaos of the double oppression, let his spirit to an extreme, when you have only one way to go in front of you, and behind you are full of terrible monsters that take people''s lives, all the risks will become meaningful, that is all the desperate to live.


    All risks can be forgiven in that situation.


    "More than one! There won''t be just one... "


    Dick sat cross legged on the ground. He took a deep breath and held the lantern in his hand. He gasped. In the increasingly thick chaos, he felt the rapid agitation on both sides of his forehead. It was pain. He was almost to the limit.


    He held the lantern and infiltrated his will into it. It was not the first time that he did so. When he called mishilsa Anell, he infiltrated his will into it. It was not a perfect experience. The lantern was a world of ghosts, cold, silent and dead.


    But this time, he needs to.


    "I''m dick! Dick don! Duke selamo, I know. You''ve heard my name! We fought together on the northern plains, and some of you have seen me fight with Alsace... But now, I need your help! "


    "Wake up, the souls who died for the world! Wake up


    "The world''s most powerful and just warriors and I are fighting against the oldest evil of Azeroth. We are at the end of our tether, and we are on the verge of collapse. What''s more, if we die here, no one can stop its attack on our world. Everything will turn into chaos, all spirits will fall into the abyss, and all nations will turn into a sea of fire! Our last hope will be gone, it will be gone


    "Do you hear me? The dead! I need your help! I need you to return to this world in a different way. I need you to be integrated with my will. I need you to be my spiritual Legion to understand all the evil in front of me! "


    "Do you hear me? Answer me! Dead souls, in the name of Dick don, I call upon you to stand up again and fight for me


    "Fight for the world!"


    "Answer me, will you?"


    No one responded... But the next moment, a purple storm rushed out of the lantern that Dick had turned the seal on. It was like the soul storm across the Icecrown fortress formed by Alsace''s anger to finally stir Frost''s sadness. They enveloped dick in the storm, and they could not make any sound, You can only howl instead of answering.


    But that''s enough!


    "Ha ha ha! I knew it. I knew you wouldn''t be afraid! I knew you were the real heroes


    Dick laughs wildly and supports himself with epee. Those souls even risk being engulfed by chaos to block Eugene salon''s somniloquy for him. At this moment, anweina''s voice becomes loud and clear,


    "Come on! Now


    "Good! Gentlemen, today we live and die together! Today we go to hell together


    "Boom"


    The golden light completely shrouds the whole purple soul storm in an explosive manner. In today''s situation, Dick can no longer allow the light to be gently connected to them. No matter how warm the light is, it will cause great pain in the soul body, but at this moment, these souls are in a tough posture, They insist on putting the holy light on them.


    And then the second rule, lightning!


    "KaKa"


    The sound of two thunders made him turn back. The next moment, he was completely shocked by what he saw. It was a purple, golden soul storm, and the lightning that spread from its center to the top, just like a bifurcated blue line, rushing towards the top. Under the double strike of the Holy Light and lightning, he was shocked by the sight, Those weak souls suddenly disappeared, and only the most powerful ones persisted.


    Finally, the third rule, order!


    The silver light from Dick''s high left arm quickly out, compared with the lightning and the holy light on the soul of the dead, pure order does not cause damage to them, on the contrary, the silver power also makes these tortured souls become more stable.


    Yugosaron also noticed the sudden rise of the soul storm. The ancient god made a arrogant roar. It was almost split, and two thirds of its tentacles began to creep again. Those hidden under the bottom of the lake, even at this moment, completely penetrated the ground and rushed towards Dick''s gathered soul storm.


    "Ah... Look, soul, this is what I want... My food! You sent it to me


    "Stop it! Keep it away from those souls


    The breathless heimdar was the first to jump up from the spot, wave his long sword and cut it on the Horny Black tentacle like a hill. It was sharp and wrangling with anger, but it was cut in half by the corrosive and pitted storm sword. The spiritual gatekeeper simply abandoned the sword and rushed up with a roar, like a martial monk, Hit the huge tentacle with both fists.


    The Dragon Kings, who were almost completely scarred all over, took off again and sprayed the dragon breath with their last strength, which almost blocked the space between Dick and the tentacles. In the accident just now, torrim Yang, who was almost pierced by the tentacles, started the storm of ummir Northland in his hand. The dazzling thunder was accompanied by the cold frost, The tentacles are completely shrouded in this grid.


    No matter who can appear in this battlefield, they are not weak. They can see at a glance how desperate the scope of this soul storm is. But the more so, the more its value can be reflected. Dick can''t be unaware of the desperate situation that so many souls will appear in the battlefield once engulfed by Eugene saloon!


    But he did, which means that Dick is taking a risk, and the rule of risk is: the greater the risk, the greater the harvest!


    Once Dick succeeds, it means that the powerful and shuddering yugosaron is likely to usher in its end in an instant!


    This is not only known by the Dragon King and the watchers, but also by yogasalon!


    "Stupid! Look around you, it''s betraying your power


    This time, even nozdom could not escape the chaotic spirit of the third crushing. The Dragon King in the sky could not dodge. He was rolled up by the thick tentacles and stabbed them with barbs and sharp teeth. The angry ancient god was tired of these damned flies and roared to crush them, There is also the ubiquitous magic sound, which makes the most determined heimdar bend down, and then swept out by the remaining tentacles.


    As a mechanical body, Mimiron has the least influence on those tentacles. However, in the face of the huge black tentacles coming from all directions, even if the powerful flame King Kong''s firepower is fully opened, it can only temporarily delay their attack speed.


    The body of ancient gods is far more powerful than that of mortals and creatures. The flame King Kong, armed with steel and flame, is not much better than the flesh and blood Dragon Kings in the face of this extraordinary existence that has already surpassed ordinary creatures.


    20 seconds! This is the time for the corroded and rusty flame King Kong to persist under the full attack of yogasalon! When the last energy conduit was forced to break, millon decisively flew out of the completely destroyed body of flaming King Kong with the jet rocket behind him. At the moment when the tentacles crossed the giant mechanical structure that was stopped in place, the mechanical Guardian glared funny eyes and pressed the red button on his arm.


    "Cough... I usually call this perfect kill!"


    "Boom!"


    After the initiation order was given, flame King Kong faithfully turned every piece of his metal into the most lethal explosive. At this moment, all the tentacles within hundreds of meters around his body were swept away, and even a huge depression was blown out on the hard ground!


    Millon may not be the most powerful guardian, but those who belittle it will definitely pay a huge price!


    "Roar! Damn steel creation! I will tear up your soul


    This attack can be regarded as the most serious injury to ugsaron besides the two frenzied attacks triggered by Dick. Nearly a thousand mouths full of sharp teeth and sharp teeth on the surface of ugsaron''s body opened almost at the same time. The harsh noise gathered into a sword to the soul, just like the blow that destroyed dick''s incarnation of order angel, He ran into the mechanical guardian who had nowhere to dodge.


    Air can''t get in the way! Space can''t get in the way! Millon couldn''t even escape. He could only watch the spiral dark energy rush towards his body.


    "Oh... It''s time to play Gg..."


    Millon said to himself with some regret, and then closed his eyes made of red jewelry. The mechanical Guardian knew his strength very well. In the face of yugosaron''s desperate attack, he could not escape. Not everyone had the ability to bear the order angel.


    But at this moment, wrapped by the huge soul storm of purple, gold, blue and silver, Dick finally completed the complete coverage of the three rules. At the same time, anweina desperately raised the frequency of the holy light in her and Dick''s body to the level that can be integrated into the angel of order, two hands close to the center of her hands, That layer of mirror like material reappeared, and then quickly began to devour two creatures with the same energy frequency.


    Led by the special power seeds in the body, the Silver Angel of order is coming again.


    Just one second before Dick''s consciousness is about to enter that strange sleeping state, he and anwena are both in the same mood. At the same time, they try their best to push up the output frequency of energy, which is like hitting a close field line or the last contact point of a runway.


    "Shock! Go ahead


    "Close! I feel it


    "Consciousness... Consciousness blurred... Last, rush!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Millon, who had closed his eyes, suddenly heard the scream from yogasalon. He opened his eyes when he had closed his eyes. Then he saw a scene like heaven.


    The silver light appeared again, just like the flag of victory.


    The angel of order stands on the dark ground, and the six light wings behind him are constantly flying. Behind him, the silver light storm is forming some special material, just like the silver light rain, across the dark sky, blocking, wearing away and scattering the dark vortex swept by yugosaron bit by bit!


    And the rest of the light spots fell to the ground, forming one after another, soldiers wrapped in silver light, including humans, dwarfs, elves, orcs, taller tauren, dwarfs and viku, who were very similar to him. They appeared one after another under the silver storm and lined up behind the angel of order. Soon, it was like a moment, It seems that after a long time, the silver storm at the top of the head has disappeared, while a silver, orderly and heroic Legion has appeared.


    Silent legion, silent legion, frightening legion, unforgettable Legion!


    "Keng"


    The angel of order draws out the Epee of order which is inserted on the ground. The silver light flows on the blade. It can be seen that his state is not very good. He has lost the overbearing power of sweeping the battlefield when he first appeared. But this time, he does not need to do it himself.


    He raised his long sword like an order to launch an attack. Under the control of the angel of order, the sword blade finally cleaved to the front. That was the direction of yugosaron''s body. At the next moment, endless silver light filled the vision of millon.


    So the order of the spirits began to charge!


    So, the kingdom of darkness collapses at this moment!


    So, victory, came!

 Chapter 549

    The silver light shines in people''s horizons, and the whole swaying dark sky is completely lit up at this moment. The cry of the ancient god explodes in people''s minds, making the line of defense that was on the verge of collapse stable at this moment. The silver "ocean" spreads all over the ground, and flows rapidly towards the lake where the ancient god is located. Everything in the place is mercilessly engulfed.


    Whether it''s the tentacles that pierce the ground, or the crazy dark magic, or even the ground, which is full of the black blood of yogasaron, is covered, torn and smashed!


    Those silver spirits have been associated with the existence of Dick. If Dick does not die, they will not die!


    They are armed with silvery weapons to kill everything along the way. As soon as the tentacle of yogasalon is raised, dozens of spirits jump to the top of the tentacle. The sharp bone spurs and horrible sucker can''t stop it all. The sharp weapons and the order of existence smash the diffuse chaos back at this moment!


    It''s like a heavy hammer after accumulating power. No matter what''s blocked in front of you, just push it recklessly, and everything will stop.


    The roar of yogasalon makes the whole air of the cage vibrate, and the mixed chaos is like a wave of storms. However, in the expanding scope of order, the chaos is weakened to an acceptable level.


    If the angel of order wants to confront yugosaron head-on, he may be at a disadvantage, but if he only maintains the order barrier, his whole body full of strength will never be defeated in an instant. For the angel of order, he has essentially stepped into the level of transcendence, just like yugosaron.


    In fact, if Dick hadn''t mastered the angel incarnation of order, even if he collided with ugg Saron head-on, the paladin would not have lost. He and the ancient god were two extremes, agility and power, order and chaos.


    From the moment of his birth, he was to execute all these things and hinder the existence of order.


    "Ouch!"


    Yugosaron, who was still beating his tentacles like an angry demon, can only defend hard at this moment. It doesn''t mean that he can''t attack. The wave of each tentacle can defeat the silver light flow in front of him, but their number will never decrease.


    No matter how many people died or injured in the shadow Kingdom, as long as the rules of the shadow kingdom are still there, as long as the half plane is still there, those rebellious spirits of Hella will never die out. The same is true for the legions of spirits in front of them. The existence of order Angels is their shadow kingdom. As long as the angels do not die, they will be able to revive infinitely through the existing order.


    They have become a part of the angel of order, a part of Dick''s place!


    When life is not dead, the fist will never stop attacking!


    "Ha ha ha! That''s it! That''s it


    Hemdar, who was covered with dark blood, looked up and saw that endless spirits wrapped him in it, just like returning to warragar''s army of spirits. He was no longer fighting alone. The power of order filled his body. He had already turned into a body of spirits. He raised his bloody fists, wrapped his Golden anger in his fists and rushed forward, Short, punch!


    "Bang"


    More than 30 meters long dark tentacles were brutally smashed and broken by Juli at this moment, and black flesh and blood were flying everywhere. Instead of stopping the attack, Yingling reached out and picked up the remains of the flaming King Kong explosion from the ground, just like carrying a twisted metal long gun. He followed the silver light flow, The heavy steel in his hands became the most crazy siege weapon, he just need to sweep, sweep again, everything along the way, are so cleared.


    Fanatical fighters don''t even need to look back, they can feel the power of order coming from the space behind. As long as the silver flag doesn''t fall, they won''t lose the battle!


    The silent spirits followed the charging helmdar. Facing the tentacles from all directions, they didn''t dodge. Instead, they thrust their weapons into the dark flesh and blood before they were hit. One attack full of order might not hurt yogasalon, but when it reached tens of thousands of times in a very short time, Even the ancient gods would retreat under such attacks.


    This is the true meaning of the spirit Legion. The power of a person can be transformed into the power of a legion. When the quality can''t defeat the opponent, the extreme advantage of quantity will reappear. No matter how many tentacles the ancient god has, it can''t be more than the number of the spirit!


    This tactic has a bad name... Gang fighting, but you have to admit that it''s often very effective.


    The explosion of the angel of order once again won time for the precarious battlefield. In the two successive waves of spiritual crushing just now, nozdom, who was injured for the first time, moved his body and let himself walk down from the hollow of the wall of the cage. The king of time has not suffered such injury for a long time, but on the battlefield where order regained the upper hand, He is also not stingy to expand the light of victory once again.


    The pale yellow magic of time is constantly beating on the battlefield. With the power of nozdom''s time, the wounded and defeated companions, torum, who is pierced, hodil, isera and alexstasa, who have passed out, are beating in the pale yellow time, They stood up again.


    "Attack! He won''t last long! "


    The weak voice of the king of time rings out in everyone''s ears. The constant reciprocating cycle on his shoulder is like the endless sand of time. There is little sand left in the hourglass, which means that nozdom in this time line has drained his last bit of strength. This is also the last chance for everyone, all those who participate in the war, to turn defeat into victory.


    The Red Dragon Queen and the Blue Dragon King fly to the sky for the first time, spraying the hot dragon breath and crazy and irascible magic on the battlefield, so that the silver light flow composed of the heroes constantly squeeze the existence space of the dark chaos, just like the two armies against each other, constantly crushing and killing the side belonging to the dark chaos.


    But it''s not the way to win! The existence of ancient gods is so strange that even if the existence of the body is solved, we have to face their more crazy souls. Fortunately, before the war, Dick is ready for everything.


    Millon quickly runs to the angel who maintains the order of the Legion, picks up the gray Rune pocket that Dick has been hanging around him from the ground under his feet, and then throws it into the sky,


    "Torrem, catch it!"


    Shua


    Blue lightning leaps in the air. At the next moment, it appears next to the gray Rune bag. Torrim with the head of lightning blows out a net of lightning which is constantly splitting and running like an electric snake. It blows out a crack on the tentacle of the front overlapping into a bloody wall, and the other hand lifts the bag in his hand, His voice was as low as thunder,


    "What is this? Millon


    "Throw it into yogasalon''s stomach! Throw it in


    The mechanical Guardian yelled, "it''s something we can kill. Anyway, throw it in!"


    Torrem asked no more questions. A blue thunder leaped into the space where silver light and chaos were fighting for each other. However, torrem''s incarnated thunder still had to move forward, but it was stopped by tentacles and chaos. Under the situation that the unstoppable silver light flow had made yugosaron''s advantage extremely fragile, It is impossible for the ancient god to let a guardian who can cause serious damage to it get close to him.


    Torrim''s hammer of umir is shining like a sword, cutting off most of its tentacles. But even so, he can''t break into the defense in a short time in front of yugsaron who starts to defend with all his strength!


    "Open the gap for me!"


    Torrem''s voice spread all over the audience. The next second, the hot dragon fire, extreme cold and frost, crazy magic breath mixed together and hit the wall of flesh and blood city in front of him. More than 100 tentacles were broken in this blow, and a flesh and blood wound appeared in front of torrem with the roar of yugosaron, But just as thunder was ready to jump into it, the familiar energy waves erupted again with the creeping of the tentacle wall.


    "Spirit! Be careful


    Isera''s warning sound made everyone hold the energy barrier in front of him at this moment. Ugg sarong''s malicious roar spread all over the audience again. The chaotic music was heard in everyone''s heart. Torrim''s body was also defeated by the substantive sound wave. What''s worse, the gray cloth bag in his hand was hit by the sound, and the runes on it were shining madly, And then, like an overload, it''s completely torn apart at this moment.


    The bronze hammer inside slipped from the cloth bag and fell to the ground. He was caught by the leaping heimdar. But the next moment, a black tentacle tied him to the sky from behind the spirit. Heimdar''s body struggled in the air, but he had no flying ability. He could only grasp the humble hammer in his hand and fell down.


    Under his body, the ancient god''s gnarled teeth, the huge mouth of terror, and the rings of barbed spikes that are sharp enough to make people feel numb, are just like a moving meat grinder. Even though the Dragon Kings have rushed to the fallen spirit with the fastest speed, no one can save him under the crush of yogasalon''s spirit.


    "Oh! The first dead... It''s up to you next! "


    "Poof"


    Just at the moment when heydal fell into the mouth of the ancient god, the silver army which had been squeezing the tentacles to exist in the space also disappeared quietly, just like the light and rain infiltrating into the earth. The silver light flow quickly retreated to the direction when it came. Dick, who was maintaining the order in the angel state, retreated from the angel state at this moment, and his body shook for a moment, Then he was held by Millon''s arm, and his face turned pale to the extreme, as if he were really exhausted.


    At this moment, the silver sky, which was originally against the darkness, returned to the heavy darkness. In the cry of Millon, all the defenders and dragon kings who were still attacking also returned to Dick''s body. The paladin, leaning on the sword of order, looked up at the ancient god who had opened his tentacles again. After losing the suppression of the spirit legion, The ancient god seems to have regained control of the situation,


    The thick tentacles that protected the ancient god''s body gradually opened outwards, just like a flower of evil blooming in the dark, revealing the shell that was full of holes. On the shell, there was a scar that almost cut it in half. It was so shocking, and there were those penetrating wounds, It makes yogasalon look miserable to the extreme.


    In fact, it''s true


    "Ha ha... It''s a pity that you almost beat me, little creatures..."


    A gloomy voice sounded in the middle of the hall, in everyone''s heart, "you almost did what even Titan couldn''t do, but it''s a pity... You still lost, I have to say, your tenacity really surprised me... But chaos still laughed to the end, audur is mine!"


    "No, you''re happy too soon."


    The paladin suddenly raised his head. There was still a trace of weakness on his face, but his eyes were burning like a raging fire. At this moment, the authority of the great guardian was fully opened, and the whole audur was like a whimpering beast. In the mountains of the distant storm cliff, the creator engine that had been forced to shut down burst out a brilliant light at this moment, The energy cycle of this Titan built prison has been reopened.


    Under Dick''s command, the energy source that supplies the whole of odul is rapidly overloaded. It''s like a raging dragon, moving back and forth in Titan''s energy pipeline. It urgently needs a gap to eliminate the fully activated energy.


    In Dick''s vision, a green light spot began to shine in the center of the chaotic darkness, just like a sign of energy transmission. His left hand suddenly clenched into a fist at this moment.


    "Didn''t the death of kesun teach you a lesson? Don''t eat casually


    "Boom"

 Chapter 550

    Azeroth has a lot of Titan objects. One of the most remarkable characteristics of these objects is that they are very strong in energy storage and guidance.Whether it''s the origin furnace hidden in the origin Hall of Oldham or the narakash engine in pandaliya, it all proves this. Even though titans have been away from the world for hundreds of thousands of years, the devices they left behind are still in perfect operation. No one can explain why the Titan energy driving these devices does not escape.Maybe it''s because the stars and spirits master the skill of using energy far beyond the imagination of ordinary people in Azeroth, or there is something abnormal in this energy itself, but anyway, Titan''s energy is not only stable, in some cases, when it is used to attack, its power can''t be underestimated.Kesun''s death proves this point. Facing the weak ancient god who just escaped from prison, Dick released the energy of Titan prison under the temple of Angela. The Titan energy burst out by abnormal means is unimaginable, tearing the body of the thousand eyed devil into tens of millions of pieces. Now, the body has expanded nearly five times in an instant, It will also be the next victim of this feature.With the passage of every second, the Titan energy that constantly rushes into the ancient god''s body through the Warner ancient guardian''s hammer swallowed by yugsaron will make yugsaron''s body constantly expand, just like a balloon in rapid inflation, and the reason why Dick wants to pack the Warner''s hammer with a rune bag is that he has to use a rune bag, Instead of fighting directly with it, the reason is that the paladins didn''t intend to fix it completely.A mended Warhammer will only be a powerful weapon, but the wand of the world, which can barely maintain its shape, is the best bomb!The huge amount of energy stored in the interior of odul rushed into yugsaron''s body through the walaner as a channel marker, but the hammer itself was not completely repaired. Under the pressure of such a huge energy transmission, the cracks that were barely made up were in the stomach juice of the ancient god, which had completely corroded heimdar''s body, Once again burst out a chilling crack luster."Death? no I don''t accept it! "The unstable blue energy dissipates into the darkness along the wound of yogasalon, just like a blue light in the ancient god''s body. The ancient god, who has been completely turned into a big balloon full of black tentacles, waves the tentacles with his last strength. Nearly a thousand mouths on the surface of his body open at this moment, but he can no longer send out that terrible sound, A roar that threatens the soul."Even death... I will take you with me! Enzos... Will complete my unfinished mission! The world will fall into chaosThe black tentacle, like a black snake, twisted its body in the air. At the moment when it was about to touch the paladin''s body, the broken hammer of warranner could no longer bear such a huge eddy of energy. Its existence was exploded again. This time, there were far more pieces than the previous three pieces. The explosion was like a fuse, Detonate the unstable energy completely!"Boom"The blue light soars into the sky. In this hot energy, the ancient god''s body is like a ignited wood. It is filled with blue light at every position of each tentacle. Under the tentacle, it is like endless blue liquid shining. Every stripe of the skin and every blood vessel can be clearly seen. Finally, when this filling reaches the maximum intensity, it is the moment, The black ancient god completely turned into a huge blue light mass, and the light gushed out from every inch of its skin, bursting like sunlight.It''s not to be exploded, not to be ignited, but to dissipate into a blue spot! It''s like its existence has been completely erased!In a millionth of a second after the explosion, under Dick''s control, the running creator engine in the storm cliff stopped again, and audur''s energy operation was locked up again. However, even so, the energy residual wave swept across the whole cage plane, sweeping the darkness away, and the magic shields laid by marigos and nozdom were blasted off layer by layer, It wasn''t until exactly 10 minutes later that the energy ripple subsided.Darkness... No, it comes from the edge of the plane which has been completely torn off above. The endless twisted void is rapidly eroding the plane which has been separated separately. Starting from its edge, the black space cracks slowly tear the plane which is full of holes. This plane is collapsing. Maybe in ten minutes, it will no longer exist."Furfural..."Everyone was relieved at this moment, tired, indescribable tired. This is definitely the most difficult battle Dick has ever fought. After seeing the empty battlefield, Dick sat down on the ground, shaking his head and trying to keep awake,"I''m... I''m a little... Tired."With that, Dick''s eyes rolled up and fainted.This sudden situation made everyone panic. Hodil and torum raised the paladin from the filthy ground one after another. Isera and Freya examined the Paladin as quickly as possible,"Blood flow is normal, heart... Er, I mean, the core of thunder and lightning is also working normally, he''s just too tired."Freya moved her finger away from Dick''s forehead and looked at the people around her, showing her heartiest smile after tens of thousands of years,"Give him a rest."Everyone was relieved. It would be too bad if Dick had something else to do at this time of great victory. However, when Dick was the first to be sent out of the cage, other people''s affairs were not finished."Come and clean up the battlefield!"The mechanical Guardian yelled in an exaggerated, shrill voice, "the hammer of warner can''t be lost! Get all the pieces back, before this plane collapses, right! Don''t forget to use that lamp to pull back the soul of poor heimdar. I hope that guy won''t be buried with yugosaron... Er, don''t look at me like that! I''m just telling a joke! That''s Yingling. He doesn''t die so easily. "But the busy guardians and the Dragon Kings who clean the battlefield will probably never guess what happened to dick... Of course, he didn''t just faint.It''s like the most beautiful place in a dream when the sun is away and the wind is blowing.The warm light was rubbing back and forth like a brush on Dick''s cheek, which made him feel a slight itch. Finally, in a burst of soft laughter, the paladin opened his eyes. He stood up from the ground with his hands supporting the green grass under him. The air was so fresh that he even had a breath, which was like a wonderful experience he had never had before, It''s the same as the whole life of fangfo.He couldn''t help but move his shoulder, because of the fierce battle with the ancient god, the feeling of pain all over his body completely disappeared at this moment, just like the healthiest and most energetic time."Mom! I miss you so much! Kiss me ~ "The breeze came from behind, and the wind was also mixed with the sound of anweina''s coquetry, which made Dick couldn''t help looking back. Not far away, under a lush tree crown, a beautiful figure was facing him, and the spirit of the sun was constantly stirring in the woman''s arms. From time to time, a gentle laughter came out, and the paladin subconsciously arranged his clothes.It was just as abrupt as the last time we met. Although he was no longer the little knight who had never seen the world before, he was still a little nervous when he met the adult for the second time.Star spirit Elune... That''s the incarnation of the whole Azeroth world. Who can not be nervous in the face of this existence that can''t be summarized by rank or life form?However, the reappearance of Elune also means that Dick has finally fulfilled the promise he made six years ago, which makes the paladin feel relieved and proud. He wakes up the sleeping spirit of the world. This is a secret only he, anweina and Elune know, and also an unimaginable great achievement.He saved a planet!"Why don''t you come and sit down? Mr. great guardian. "The voice of Elune awakens dick from his meditation. He grins and strides forward. He sits on the rattan chair opposite Elune and anweina very calmly. He looks up at Xingling. The face that he couldn''t see clearly has become clear... But in a trance, he seems to be covered with gauze. He can only see his eyes, gentle and kind, It''s like the elder sister next door, but at a close glance, it contains the whole world and the whole starry sky.Let Dick can''t help but open his heart, even with the power of the great guardian, can''t hide his heart. Even now she''s sitting across from Dick, but Dick can be sure that if he reaches out his hand, he''ll never touch Elune.This is no longer the distance on the boundary of the naked eye... This is the distance between two or more dimensions, which only God can measure!After this closer contact, Dick is not even sure that this is not Elune''s Noumenon or consciousness, or a wisp of thinking that appears in front of him in a special way.When she smiles at you, everything blooms. When she is angry, the world moans.This is Titan... This is God!"Are you wondering?"Elune smiles. A simple smile makes dick feel happy immediately. Although he doesn''t know why he wants to be happy, he doesn''t answer this question immediately and doesn''t need his answer.The star spirit holds the restless anweina in her arms and whispers,"Don''t doubt my existence, dick... Although I am in deep sleep, my eyes never leave you, you take my blessing, I can know what happened to you, and anyway... Thank you, Dick, after Eugene salon was removed, Azeroth''s last acne has been cured, the next, let''s leave it to time.""You have made your promise, and I should give you my reward. So tell me, Dick, what should I give you as a reward?"

 Chapter 551

    This is not a good question.


    It''s more like a language trap. Although it''s certain that Elune won''t harm him, and as long as he says something, the spirit of the planet will probably try to help him get the best, Dick still finds this question hard to answer.


    It''s not that his moral character has reached the level of no fake foreign things, but more because he kept thinking in his mind, until two minutes later, he still didn''t think of what he needed.


    love? No, he already has the best.


    Power is meaningless to him now. After the completion of audur''s raid, the Titan Legion he can mobilize can destroy any country in the world in an instant.


    Power is also unrealistic. The most important thing is that after so many things, paladins don''t feel that they will believe in the power of unknown origin. Even if it is given by Elune, Dick is not willing to accept it. The stronger the mind is, the more he will always believe in what he gets.


    After a few minutes of dallying, Dick scratched his head and showed an unprecedented giggle, he said,


    "Or... World peace?"


    Elune''s eyes at this moment suddenly widened, close to her, covered her mouth and chuckled, "are you sure?"


    Dick shrugged. Elune''s kind attitude relieved him. The paladin leaned back in his chair and spread his hand,


    "Seriously, if I have to make a request, that''s all that''s left. I will take what I want. You know, I''m not used to receiving gifts from others... So it''s not as meaningful as world peace. But frankly, it''s not that I don''t believe in your great power, but can you really make the whole world peaceful? "


    "Your next question is, can I make a stone that I can''t lift?"


    Elune''s glowing fingers caressed the head of the already hazy anweina, and finally shook her head,


    "It''s a pity that I can''t do it, whether it''s world peace or that stone. You know, Dick, I''m not a God... There''s no God in this world. If a person who calls himself a God appears in front of you, what''s your first reaction?"


    "I''ll stab it with one sword. All the people who call themselves gods are stupid, and I''ve killed more than one God." Dick pursed his mouth, narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist, and then loosened it again. "So, please don''t mention the reward. Everything I do is voluntary, and to help you is to help myself."


    "So you want me to be a liar? Want me to turn a blind eye to really good kids? "


    Starling''s voice sounded in the gentle wind with a hint of fun. After the slight pause, Dick''s face also showed a sorry smile, while Elune shook her head gently,


    "I''m sleeping in the center of this planet. Maybe it will take a thousand years to wake up next time. If you didn''t close all the cracks outside the planet, I might not wake up next time and die completely in this kind of sleep. Dick, you saved not only this planet, but also me, but it''s not the end. Good boy, you and I all know that, It''s just a small victory, Dick. We still have a long way to go


    "I also set foot on the road they arranged..."


    The paladin closed his eyes and felt that he had completely recovered to the most perfect state. The cheering energy and the power flowing in his blood vessels made him like a dreamer. "The road of Titan, I thought it was glory, but now it looks more like a shackle. I have to move forward, keep moving forward, or I will lose all hope, They want me to be a Titan... Even if I don''t want to... "


    The paladin opened his eyes, supported himself with both hands, and leaned forward slightly,


    "They''re more like a bunch of assholes, aren''t they?"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Elune raised her head and gave out a series of silver bell like laughter. She seemed to be amused by Dick. She waved her hand gently, as if she was afraid to wake up anwena, her daughter, who was asleep in her arms.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard someone say that about the supreme Pantheon, but you seem to have a point, but... You and I will eventually become a member of the Pantheon, whether you like it or not, Dick, maybe you are used to everything, but from my point of view, choosing you is probably the most correct thing nogannon did."


    Star Ling stretched out as like as two peas, and a bright white spot of light gathered in her palm, and finally appeared the shape of a complete planet. It was slowly rotating Azeroth, and Alan threw the planet gently outward, and more than a dozen identical projections appeared before Dick.


    "In all of Azeroth''s time lines, he chose a person who inherited the mission. They were either amazing, or determined, or wise, or arbitrary, you know? Dick, when you first appeared, I never paid attention to you, because among these space walkers, you are very humble, even mediocre to vulgar. "


    The paladin touched his nose and heard Elune''s voice change,


    "But now, nine years later, you are the only one who has come to this step..."


    With her voice, in addition to the star projection in her palm, other projections are infected by various colors of light, red, green, black, purple, representing some unknown, only the first projection is still rotating, even brighter.


    "You are the only one who has successfully cured Azeroth. Since six years ago, the world has been running towards the place of hope with a decisive attitude. You are not as good as them. Even now you are not the top among other travelers, but only you have done it... That''s why I say that nogannon''s choice of you is the most correct thing."


    Elune''s other hand flicked on the other projections, and the light and shadow scattered quickly. She took a look at Dick,


    "From today on, because of what you do, your world will really be Azeroth... Do you know what I mean?"


    "Will it be the main world?"


    Dick nodded. "I had guessed the end, but I didn''t expect that nogannon would give you the final choice."


    "It''s just a kind of protection... Countless lives make up choices, countless choices make up destiny. Amansur and nogannon have jointly made the strongest cradle for me, and I just need to choose the best one from these countless fates. Fortunately, I have found it."


    The light and shadow of the world in the palm of Elune''s hand dissipated, and her eyes curved like crescent moon, representing her good mood. While Dick was meditating, she ended the discussion with a profound sentence.


    "Do you know why everyone else fails?"


    "Well?"


    "Because you''re the only one who doesn''t think about interests, doesn''t think about yourself, but focuses on saving all the people you can save... Kelsas, Quel''Thalas, Sylvanas, Uther, fording, Mograine, Windsor, garrush... All of them, whether you like it or not, you will do everything you can to save them, You have a special sense of mission to the world, rather than treating it as a pure game and not losing yourself in power. "


    "In other words, you love the world, even though I don''t know where this heavy, selfless love comes from... But it doesn''t matter. Leden recognized you, Odin recognized you, the whole audur re radiates light because of you, and the world is great because of you."


    "Dick, good boy, because of this selflessness, I want to give you what you need most."


    Star spirit one hand holding anweina, the other hand gently waved, the whole grassland was blown by the wind at this moment, the sun, stars, all the light in this moment alternate transformation, finally the world escaped into a dark, quiet, lonely, seems to be waiting for some exciting things to happen.


    "Do you know? The light and the titans have jointly constructed you. Your holy name is order, but you have never really understood the meaning of order. "


    Elune''s voice became ethereal and invisible, and with her holding anweina, she disappeared in the slowly falling darkness,


    "Order is never pure peace, nor pure beauty. You can''t control the angel because you don''t have enough power, but you don''t understand the reason why it appears, the foundation of its existence... Feel well, Dick, feel the power that you don''t really understand, which is far beyond the world, The rules that exist in the ancient savage stars. "


    "I said I would give you the best, my good child, accept it, accept the best award I can give you."


    Before Dick could speak, the darkness in front of him began to roll. The paladin had to swallow his doubts. He focused on the rolling darkness in front of him, which was like a thick black cloth covering his eyes. At the moment when Dick''s attention was completely focused, a light crossed the darkness, which was like the first sword piercing the thick darkness.


    "Light is born in the darkest place..."


    This sentence jumped into his heart, and the light quickly passed in front of his eyes. When he looked at the light, there was no other existence in his eyes. It was the light, and the light that followed, which was completely opposite to the dark. It was hope, it was beauty, it was truth, it was everything... And after that, The darkness beyond the light also came into Dick''s eyes. The two, which were originally incompatible and completely opposite, seemed so harmonious in his eyes at this moment.


    So he understood that it was the most basic elements of everything: light and darkness.


    And the evolution that followed was like a stream of light drawn by the light. It finally formed a stable system of constant rotation in the center of darkness. Dick looked at it intently. It was a starry sky composed of stars, shrouded in light.


    The most important thing is that he has seen the starry sky. In the Blackstone tower, when he faced Nefarian, he has seen the starry sky. It was the vision of the holy light, and Elune''s voice of Buddha''s interpretation also floated in his heart, but it revealed a real secret.


    "It''s the holy light, the first ray of light born in the universe. It ends the dark era and brings light to the whole universe. It''s a mysterious phenomenon. I know what you want to ask, but the voice that appears in your soul is not the holy light. It''s just a kind of existence formed by your understanding of the holy light. It''s harmless, but if you are careful enough, You will find that every time it appears, it asks only one question. "


    "It asked me for a reason... A reason for the light to give me strength."


    Dick murmured to himself, and the star spirit added the second half of the sentence to him, "so, that is actually your torture of your soul. When you really understand the holy light to a higher level, it will naturally give you the strength you deserve. The real holy light does not have any intelligent realization, and its existence is the best interpretation of light, And all users of the holy light in the world, including you, understand that the holy light is actually your own pursuit and protection of good things. The purest and best wishes, words and deeds of all the world... Hope, it will give you endless power. "


    "Forget it, Dick. Look with your heart. It belongs to the memory of the world."


    At this moment, the paladin finally solved the final secret of the personalized holy light... The holy light is not light, he has been believing, praying, just himself.

 Chapter 552

    The memory of Azeroth opened completely in front of Dick''s eyes. What he saw was the first scene of dawn piercing the darkness.


    The purest light fell on the ground, illuminating the land ruled by darkness. At the beginning, the land was desolate, and it was even covered by endless ice. In the initial countless days and nights, the hard and cold ice melted, forming the world''s first ocean, endless mountains and land, Be changed, be shaped.


    The whole world awakens from the deep sleep, and it turns slightly, so the first earthquake appears, and it yawns gently, so the first thunder flies across the sky with nothing. It seems that it is not satisfied with this quiet and dead silence, so it blows a breath gently, the first warm air appears in the world, and then it flies with the wind, Blowing all over the barren land.


    So, the first emerald green difficult breakthrough soil layer, appeared in front of Dick.


    That''s life!


    The birth of life! Represents the real life of the world!


    Therefore, the most desperate and cold death and the first touch of unyielding life are the second things Dick sees after the darkness and light.


    The third scene that appears in front of Dick''s eyes again is a cold snow field, heavy snow and ice wind blowing everything in front of him, freezing everything, while the sky is an eternal night, and stars.


    War, cruel war is taking place, a group of steel viku people are killing a group of struggling earth spirits, crazy and indifferent look appears on the faces of those steel giants, and the breath of despair and solemn and stirring is also spread among the earth spirits. No one on both sides retreats, just like two wild beasts fighting on the snow field, before they shed their last drop of blood, Stab your tusks into your opponent''s veins.


    Two different forms of life, different lifestyles, and even no longer the same faith of life, pass on the cold steel blade, the most precious thing is so ruthlessly deprived, Dick can''t hear the roar from the two sides of the war, but only from the weapons that the soldiers wildly wave, we can see their fierce fighting.


    In the end, the viku people won. After killing the last stubborn Tu Ling, they strode forward and raised their weapons, as if to cut them into the unarmed Tu Ling civilians. But just as they raised their weapons, their companions behind them silently raised their swords, just like chopping melons and vegetables, To knock down compatriots who have been completely dominated by killing and hatred.


    After killing the last butcher, the tall viku walked in front of them and said something in a low voice. The desperate tulips looked at each other, and then their leader stood up and said something. Finally, in the snow, the tulip leader reached out to the viku, A few seconds later, the viku reached out.


    Big hands and small hands together, they disappeared in the snow. In the falling snow, Dick sat on the vine chair and watched.


    "Igrim..."


    "War and peace."


    The paladin''s body straightened up from the chair. He supported his body with both hands, looked at everything in front of him, looked at the footprints slowly disappearing in the snow, looked at the bodies covered with snow, and finally sat back in the chair,


    "Furu... And despair and hope."


    Dick murmured to himself. The next moment, the scene changed again. This time, it was no longer the same as before. Instead, it was divided into innumerable small pieces, each of which had a constantly changing scene. In it, Dick saw the old ferding being tried, and saw Marshal Lothar dueling with ogrem on the burning plain, Seeing the star wizard Medivh sitting alone in the broken void of karazan, seeing the sinister Orc warlock Guldan, seeing the assassinated King Ryan, seeing Alsace kneeling in front of a corpse crying, seeing Mograine pierced by Renault''s sword, and seeing kelsas crowned king with a flame blade, See the battle in the endless quicksand of heliosus, see the burning crown of the world of Mount Hyjal.


    Finally, he saw himself... Desperate to die in the silver pine forest, fighting with Fishman in Dalong County, facing Kel''Thuzad, becoming a paladin, saving civilians in burning stansom, looking up at the sky in Quel''Thalas, fighting against Archimonde in Mount Hyjal, and being imprisoned in Blackstone, Kill kesun''s own in hilisus


    The world in this way, let Dick walk the track of life again, at the same time, he did not pay attention to those things once again in front of him.


    Persistence and abandonment, joy and sadness, holiness and depravity, courage and cowardice.


    All the opposites, all the things that always accompany Dick, are shining in front of him at this moment like the past, as if to remind him of something.


    But it''s not over yet... At the end of the scene, it jumps into a dark curtain again. This movement makes dick who knows something vaguely focus on the memory of the star in front of him again. It seems that it''s a long time after the birth of his first life. Dick sees a group of familiar people, The people who have appeared in nogannon''s images, the Titans surrounded by lightning and light.


    Hidden above the clouds, they looked at the planet with cold eyes. Dick also found a bronze figure in those familiar faces, Sargeras, a bronze Titan who has not yet fallen.


    Wearing a white robe and holding a staff, amansur''s silver eyes, full of thunder and lightning, swept over the earth of Azeroth. Suddenly, he seemed to find some treasure. He said something to his companions with joy. Then the Titans landed on the world. Their arrival made the earth panic and the world change color. But the father of the gods just waved his hand, The whole world was at peace.


    The Titans set up the first laboratory in this world, then sowed the seeds of life, confirmed the vigorous growth of the spirit, and then just as they came, floated away from this world, but everything did not go according to their plan, under Dick''s gaze, A black whirlpool appears in the sky of Azeroth on a cold winter day with snowflakes, from which five black creatures fall to the world.


    That was the first five ancient gods. They began to fight and devour each other at the moment of falling, and finally ate one of them, making the other four stronger to adapt to the climate of the world. That was the first time that Azeroth was shrouded in chaos and darkness.


    When he saw the ancient gods wantonly enveloping their own power in the world where life had begun to prosper, Dick Faulkner heard the wail of the whole world, and Faulkner heard the pain of Elune. Even if he just looked at the pictures of the past, his whole body power surged up at this moment. It was instinctive hatred and opposition, the biggest enemy of order... It was chaos!


    The enemy of order!


    But just as Dick could not help but stand up, the picture in front of him was flowing again. What appeared in front of him was a garden he was very familiar with, lush and full of trees from all over the world. The whole garden was colorful and prosperous.


    It was the big garden in the palace of stansom, and it was his favorite place to stay when he stayed in the palace for a short time.


    Dick was stunned. He didn''t know the memory of the planet to show him the purpose of the garden. But the next moment, the swaying Obsidian Lord, Maugham, who had the least contact with Dick, came to the garden with scissors, and carefully built a small green sapling with scissors.


    In order to make the tree grow stronger and stronger, the gardeners must build its branches regularly. After the completion of the construction, they probably saw the dry soil under the sapling. Moam raised a kettle to water the tree.


    All the pictures disappear suddenly at this moment, but Dick''s eyes are no longer confused. Maybe it''s confusing to watch the picture of gardener Maugham watering the branches alone, but when Dick connects the first picture, the central picture and the last picture, a vague idea is booming in his mind.


    It''s like a collision between thinking and thinking, like a creature crawling on the earth looking up at the sky for the first time. The starry sky above the world frightens him, but fascinates him.


    The paladin is not a hopeless fool, so he soon understood the meaning of the existence of these pictures, and also quickly understood the true meaning of the award that Elune said.


    A touch of silver light appeared in front of him. He stood up slightly, and saw a strange and strange creature striding out from the silver light in front of him. The power of silver white order, mixed with the beating golden lightning, emerged behind him, forming a holy flame, but it was like a gorgeous ribbon and halo.


    Angel of order... This is the first time that he saw angel of order with his own eyes, the silver hood, white robe, six light wings floating behind him, and the exquisite fist armor carried on his left hand. Angel of order stood quietly opposite him at this moment. In the darkness under the hood, Dick could feel a look of examination.


    It seems to be waiting for his answer, the real answer about order.


    "Light and darkness..."


    Dick took a deep breath. He looked at the angel of order in front of him. He straightened his body and looked directly at the darkness under the hood. "Life and death, peace and war, hope and despair... All opposites are where order lies!"


    With Dick''s voice falling, two silver lights suddenly appeared in the darkness under the angel''s hood. It was like that he opened his eyes for the first time, and the serious and indifferent voice. Fang fo was responding to Dick''s answer.


    "It''s one, it''s ten thousand, it''s the beginning, it''s the end, it''s the cornerstone of the world, it''s the source of all things, it''s the beginning and end of all being! The circle of all things, the circle of the world, the circle of order. "


    The voice resounded through the whole sky, but soon it was hidden in the sky. The eyes of the angel of order in front of him continued to stare at Dick. Obviously, he needed to say more about the truth of order in order to get the recognition of this incarnation and really master him!


    But it''s not hard, said Dick, pondering for a moment,


    "Chaos... The only enemy of order!"


    "Buzz"


    Under the hood, in addition to his eyes, the dark Buddha faded a little, and the whole face outline appeared in front of the paladin''s eyes, which made Dick''s eyes shrink slightly. But he did not stop because of this, but continued,


    "Balance, the absolute embodiment of order!"


    Shua


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the last darkness was dispelled. The face hidden beneath the hood of the hood appeared in front of Dick.


    However, after the appearance of that face, the angel of order raised his left hand slightly, the delicate fist armor on his arm floated in the air, and a silver white flame appeared in his open palm. The paladin knew what the flame represented, but he resisted slightly, and even stepped back, as if he was about to turn and run next moment, But a pair of gentle palms against the road back.


    Elune''s solemn voice sounded in his ear,


    "Do you understand, Dick?"


    "Order is not just peace, it is not beautiful, even cruel, even ugly, but it is an indispensable shackle of the whole world. You have come to this step, whether you want to or not, you have to move on."


    The star spirit walked around his body, stood opposite him, opened his arms, took the shivering Paladin into his arms, and whispered in his ear,


    "Good boy, I need you to face all this bravely. Azeroth needs a balancer. When I am asleep, I need you to take my scepter and manage the world for me. But taking it means that you will become an absolute neutral and balancer. You don''t have to give up the pursuit of good things, son, but don''t resist the dark just because of good things, Because that''s part of the order. "


    "Go... Meet your great and glorious destiny, and I will be with you at this moment!"


    A gentle kiss as like as two peas on Dick''s cheek, and the Buddha''s fear and disappearance, and when he opened his eyes again, he had disappeared. Dick looked at the angel of the order, which was like a dead object, and had no breath. He looked at the sky with a deep breath. He made a vicious middle finger.


    "If that''s what you want... I''ll give it to you! Asshole


    "Boom"


    At the moment when Dick''s left hand is put into the silver flame of the angel of order, the silver flame completely covers the two creatures at the same time, just like the first real fire in the darkness, which completely lights up all the darkness. There is also a voice that I don''t know whether it is Dick or the angel of order, solemn and low, such as the law, such as the commandments, such as the foundation of all things in the world, unshakable.


    "Like the balance of all things"


    "Death and life at each end"


    "No more, no less"


    "I will be the balance of the world"


    "I will be the gardener of all things"


    "I will be the arbiter of everything"


    "No justice"


    "No evil"


    "No light"


    "No darkness"


    "Only balance"


    "Only... Order!"

 Chapter 553

    The Titan city of odul.


    There are only ruins left in the vast training ground. Looking up, there are scattered wrecks everywhere. Among them, there are melted steel legions and huge broken stone statues, but more of them are the dark blood all over the ruins, which is the battlefield just after the endless attacks of faceless people.


    In the last frenzied attack, the spirits of Dick, morgu and the guardians, who had completely suppressed the iron legion, were almost attacked by the faceless from the inside of audur. If Al, Agnes and olliati had not prepared for the defense, otherwise when the endless faceless Legion attacked, The whole front has collapsed.


    It was not until the faceless army really appeared that the mortal commanders who stayed in the training ground understood that the reason why Dick tangled with such a huge army was not only to deal with the iron and steel Legion occupied by audurie, but also to deal with this situation. What they really wanted to block was the dark turbid current all over the whole space.


    Those who can serve as commanders in this war are all the real elite selected from the war of the dead, but even so, in the face of the faceless people pouring out from the inside of odul, people still can''t help but think of the crazy advance of the natural disaster of the dead in the battle field of angassa.


    The two are as like as two peas, but the overwhelming force of the chaos is even worse. The chaotic force field on their bodies is superimposed on each other, and it reaches the limit that human beings can bear. In fact, if not all the soldiers present were real Titans, I''m afraid the battle would have been lost before it was fought.


    There is absolutely no mortal Legion in the world that can face such an opponent. Even at the end of the battle, ignes and ollia had to open the door of audur again, put the night watchman Legion outside the door into the battlefield of audur, and forced them to sacrifice one after another with the spirits of the dead, Even so, at the last moment of the battle, the defense line composed of the living, the dead and the Titan soldiers was broken by an endless number of faceless people.


    At the most dangerous time, these chaotic servants of ancient gods are less than 1000 meters away from the gate of odul''s cage!


    At that most dangerous moment, yogasalon was also killed by the excessive Titan energy. When his body turned into a light spot in the blue light and dissipated in the cage of the collapsed plane, all the faceless pioneers, who were only a little bit away from the final breakthrough, were in violent vibration and howling, The body turns into the most essential blood of darkness. The bones supporting the body are broken and fall into the ground like mud, just like the whole battlefield is wiped out by invisible hands at the same time. That scene makes everyone on the battlefield scream.


    After the end of the tragic World War I, even salufar and old Fuding, who are used to war scenes, can''t help but wonder about everything in front of them.


    The army brought by Dick was almost annihilated. In this kind of war against opponents of the same level, even the powerful and brave Titan soldiers could not reproduce the domineering spirit of sweeping the mortal army. Only Jian Xi and the real elite led by Tess could survive such a high-intensity fight, and even these two big men with excellent martial arts skills, The stone body of his whole body has been on the verge of breaking.


    For the first time, there were large-scale casualties in the Yingling Legion. Odin supported Dick''s 5000 people''s Legion until the last moment, even less than one tenth of them. Fortunately, the female warriors were safe. After the Yingling of the Yingling Legion died, their souls were also safeguarded by the female warriors. They only need to return to varagal and experience a recasting at the gate of the highest, We can regain our strong fighting capacity again.


    The worst thing is that dick wakes up nearly 30000 steel legions in the lightning hall. They are used as consumables to block between the fallen steel Legion and the faceless. After the end of the war, the whole army is destroyed, and none of them can survive.


    However, these creatures themselves appeared as expendable weapons. Their simple thinking still stays in the stage of obeying orders, and they can''t even be called complete souls, so they don''t seem cruel. However, when the cold sun first shines on the ground of odul tens of thousands of years later, this shocking scene still makes the survivors feel sad, Especially the mortals who have not experienced the more cruel battle of ancient elements feel the cruelty behind the myth more truly.


    Always optimistic and brave North County Knight mesmilan and pastor Baron are sitting on the wreckage of an iron giant. Their robes are covered with black muddy liquid. The knight''s armor has long been damaged. In the previous battle, they were the unit commander who followed Prince boval to attack the tower of fire. But in the middle of the battle, they were the unit commander who followed Prince boval to attack the tower of fire, The unit under the command of the two men has been completely destroyed. Now their faces are full of confusion after the fierce battle. Of course, it is more because of the temporary emotional loss caused by the impact of the chaotic force field.


    What is worse than them is the orc warlock Jolin not far away. The orcs themselves are not good at controlling emotions. In addition, Jolin has been manipulating shadow warfare for a long time. When facing the dense faceless people, he is most affected. After suffering from serious emotional impact, he is holding garrush and wailing, There was also a wound left by self mutilation on his arm just now. The orc soldier delanos said something anxiously, but he couldn''t wake Jolin''s reason at all.


    However, these low-level commanders are no longer in danger, so the real bigwigs let them rest on the battlefield, while the bigwigs gathered in another place, the only place that odul is still in good condition, the greenhouse of life controlled by Freya. The guardians stood far away from the outside, discussing things that are inconvenient for ordinary people to hear, The Dragon Kings have returned to the training ground for the first time to check the casualties of the Dragon Legion.


    The unconscious Dick was properly placed by the guardians beside the lake in the greenhouse of life, and the power of God returned by isera was spread on dick, which made the paladin look like he was asleep. Even in his sleep, he had a smile on his face, which seemed to be dreaming of something very good and wonderful.


    The dignified old Fordring uses the holy light to check the body of the unconscious dick in front of him. Around him, sarufal, Bolvar, Muradin and other big men from various forces form a group. They care more about Dick''s safety than simy of the guardians.


    "Fortunately, as the Green Dragon Queen said, he was just too tired."


    Old Fordring repeatedly confirmed the paladin''s physical condition, and then sighed with relief. His face still had traces of gunsmoke, which made him look a little embarrassed. However, when he heard his words, everyone was relieved. No matter how they felt about Dick, this Paladin had really become a significant figure in the civilized world, If Dick really suffered misfortune in the battle of odul, it would be a disaster to all forces.


    "Then why isn''t he awake?"


    Muradin, the old dwarf, simply sat on the ground and threw his hammer aside. One of his arms was hanging beside him. It seemed that he was attacked by the sucker and bone spur of the faceless man. Holding his pipe, he asked, "was he shocked by the ancient gods? Isn''t that damned thing the best at this insidious attack? "


    "No, others may be in such trouble."


    Sarufal leaned against the withered trees beside him, wrapped the wound on his arm with bandage, and answered the old dwarf''s question, "but Dick won''t. I''ve seen him excite that silver light in the depths of the temple of Angela to fight against kesun. He also said that he had a special physique. When he met the ancient gods, he had a special body, It''s going to last longer than anyone else. "


    "What''s going on?"


    Muradin complained, then turned to Dick, and at that moment his eyes widened,


    "Fording! There''s a fire burning behind you! Get out of there


    The old knight suddenly turned back, and then saw the silver flame rising from behind him. The flame was ignited from Dick''s whole body. Just in a moment, it covered Dick''s whole body and kept running to the sky. It was like a silver flame, which raised a layer of smoky water vapor behind him, It also ignited the withered trees around, making the scope of the fire even larger.


    This situation immediately attracted the attention of the guardians who were discussing something fiercely. Torrim appeared around the crowd and asked loudly,


    "Mortal! What have you done? "


    "We didn''t do anything! Be polite, asshole


    He was also worried about Dick''s situation. Excited by torrem''s words, the old dwarf jumped up like a firefight, but he was stopped by old fording. Torrem also noticed his own slip of words. After all, he was a comrade in arms who had just fought together. This situation seemed a little embarrassed. However, his embarrassment didn''t last long, Because Mi millon, who came from behind him, also let out a cry of surprise.


    "This is... What''s going on?"


    Torrim and the mortal heroes look back and see that the fragments collected by millon, the fragments of the wand of the world, the hammer of the ancient guardian, also float into the air from his waist pocket at this moment. In the invisible power, they quickly merge and finally form a complete wand of the world.


    Just like a simple one handed hammer, the bronze appearance is full of Titan gems and blue energy. Between the handle and the head of the hammer, the beating Titan energy is connected together. It looks like the stars are scattered and full of mystery and power.


    "It''s fused! Hell, it recovered without any adhesive! It''s not in line with the law at all! Damn it


    Mirron held his head and yelled in a sharp voice. Then the whole person rushed towards the world Scepter suspended in the air. But at the next moment, endless silver light flew out of the door of the fire that had spread to the dome of the greenhouse of life. In a millionth of a second, it swallowed all the people who were caught off guard.


    The light was burning, but it lasted for a short time. Just as it appeared, in a moment, all the visions, the silver white flame, the light, the door of the flame, disappeared. The people even kept their previous postures and movements, but there was one more creature in front of them.


    He has a silver hood, silver armor, six light wings, white robes, and a double handed Epee wrapped with silver light on his back. He raises his left hand with exquisite fist armor, and holds the scepter of the world in his hand. At this moment, the scattered starlight sprinkles around his body, twining with the silver light, Finally, a flame shaped silver crown is formed, which is slowly lowered in the air and finally caught by a pair of light hands.


    It was a mirage behind the angel of order. It was a woman in a white robe. Her face seemed to be covered by a layer of gauze. She could not see her expression clearly. However, there was a prominent crescent emblem on her forehead. At the moment of this mirage, millon, torum, hodir and Freya immediately stood up straight and bowed respectfully.


    This is the most sincere tribute of these Titan guardians to the real Titan. At the same time when this phantom appeared, the mortal heroes knelt to the ground one after another. They don''t even understand why they want to do it, but they are willing to do it. This is the mortal creature''s awe of the world instinct and the instinct that doesn''t depend on human will.


    Elune solemnly put the silver crown on Dick''s head. When her fingers left the crown, the silver flame suddenly floated from the paladin''s body and formed three pairs of silver wings behind him. At this moment, the incarnation of angel of order faded away and became a little light and rain scattered from the sky, covering dick''s figure, Golden lightning twined around his body, and when he opened his eyes, silver flames flowed around his eyes, just like those real gods in mythology.


    "In the name of Azeroth, in the presence of the newborn audur and the bravest warriors of mortals, Dick bronzan Tang, I hand over the power of the world to you. Please protect the world for me and manage all the order for me until the new era comes."


    Dick let go at this moment. Under the action of invisible force, Warner ascended to the sky. Elune''s finger was on the top of the scepter of the world. The ancient artifact from the Pantheon, Warner''s hammer of the ancient guardian, was wrapped by the power of the world at this moment, and its shape was slowly changing. Finally, it became more like a walking stick, It''s not the hammer.


    And outside of odul, even if blocked by layers of thick walls, everyone saw this scene, and all the onlookers were suffocated by the scene.


    Although no one has really seen the appearance of star spirit, when their eyes fall on Elune, they will know that it is the real will of Azeroth, the real representative of the world.


    Dick''s expression is gentle, and he sighs gently. Then he reaches out his hand and holds him in his hand. When his fingers hold the scepter, the huge light and shadow behind him, the illusion from Elune, like quicksand blown by the wind, vanishes quietly in the golden light, The Blown Sands hovered around Dick Like a most luxurious robe, while the scepter in his hand and the crown on his head were shining.


    That''s glory, that''s responsibility, that''s blessing, that''s shackle, that''s reward, that''s mission.


    New mission... Mission that can''t see the end. Fortunately, this man, who is blessed by the world and the star spirit, has been used to carrying all this. I hope he will not stay, but move forward all the way.


    "I will live up to all this. In the name of order, I will give everything to defend the sky and the earth of Azeroth... Until death!"

 Chapter 554

    After Elune''s will faded, the heroes half kneeling on the ground raised their heads. The first thing they saw was that they were holding a moonlit scepter, carrying an Epee, or the armor he had made for himself, but the battle marks and blood stains on it had been washed away.


    The paladin stood a little lonely by the lake. Just in an instant, the scorching light curtain completely changed the terrain of the whole life greenhouse. The lake turned into a crescent shaped small pool. When people stood in front of him, no one spoke, and no one knew how to open it.


    What happened just now is beyond the scope of everyone''s thinking. It''s just like what happened in another world.


    Dick took a step. When his left foot was on the ground, the whole greenhouse of life was like an earthquake. The hard ground began to crack from the point of impact. The black cracks were like little snakes, spreading rapidly in all directions, and the rolling stones cracked. The sound made everyone startled.


    Including Dick himself.


    He slightly raised his foot, then took a deep breath, gently stepped down again, it seemed a bit embarrassed, but repeatedly gathered the strength, and staggered out of three steps, he quickly adapted to the current situation of this power surge.


    "You... You''re stronger again? Dick


    Muradin, the old dwarf, looked at Dick standing in front of him and exclaimed, "you have become the manager of the world! Should I call you your majesty? "


    "Yes, world manager."


    Paladin showed a familiar smile, a little embarrassed to scratch his head, and finally shrugged, "this is an accident, but I''m still the dick you are familiar with, so your majesty just let it go."


    With that, Dick opened his hands and wanted to give Muradin a hug. But thinking of what happened just now, he took back his hand. Before the huge power brought by his second promotion was digested, he was like a fierce beast in human form. Let alone a hug, he had to be careful with his handshake.


    So the original hug, with a nod,


    "It''s good that you''re all right. How are the casualties?"


    "Don''t worry, Dick. Alessandro is counting the results in the training ground. Our people are not dead."


    Old Fordring patted dick on the shoulder, but before the palm of his hand touched him, a touch of silver lightning came out of Dick, which made the old knight feel like an electric shock. He withdrew his hand in the holy light. He rubbed his palm awkwardly and finished the second half of the sentence,


    "But your army is basically destroyed, but the command is still sound. What''s the matter with this strange power?"


    "Well, it''s OK. The ending is acceptable."


    Dick smiles at the old knight, reaches out his hand and shakes it. The finger cuts the space in the air, and even brings out a dark crack. The audience is stunned, and Dick explains,


    "I and the guardians and the Dragon Kings have completed the killing of yogasalon. In this way, I have completed my second promotion. Um... This is the secret of the Titan Road, which is the best gift that mortals can get. I am very lucky to be on this road to immortality. If I have the chance, I hope to see you on this road, But this sudden increase in power does feel bad. "


    The paladin opened his hand with a bitter smile,


    "So brothers, it''s better not to touch me until I''m fully used to the power."


    "The phantom just now..."


    Prince Bolvar asked in a low voice, "is that... A spirit?"


    This question immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity. Not only Bolvar, but also sarufal, who has always been tough, turned his head and looked at dick with burning eyes. Old ferding, who has always been calm, recalled the scene just now. He could not help but caress his heart with his hand, and gripping the emblem of the Church of light with some fear.


    "The holy light is above me. My first half sincerely believes that the holy light is the only true spirit. But when I saw the supreme phantom appear with my own eyes, my loyalty to the holy light even wavered at this moment. Tell me, dick... Is it a God, as boval said? Do gods really exist? "


    Dick''s eyes were swept by people''s expectation, silence, worry or panic. He looked up at the guardians not far away. He was hesitating whether he wanted to tell the secret of Titan to the most trustworthy warriors among these mortals. The guardians were also exchanging opinions with the God of the eye. According to the laws of Titan, unless things were the most serious, Otherwise, the existence of Elune will always be the biggest secret in the world, but in the end, millon nodded slightly.


    It''s not because the guardian no longer abides by Titan''s laws, but because in this battle against yogasalon, he and the whole odul have seen the potential of mortals. The best warriors among these mortals cooperate with Titan''s Legion to achieve more than 1 + 1 power.


    But a secret is a secret, so with Millon''s consent, Freya also raised her voice to,


    "Brave mortal warriors, what you are going to hear next is one of the oldest, greatest and heaviest secrets in the world, which is related to the life and death of the world, and even the whole universe, the ultimate of the Pantheon..."


    "Well, Freya, come here, too. I have other news for you."


    Dick reaches out his hand and interrupts Freya''s warning. He steps back, bends down in a sitting posture, and the shining silver light moves quickly behind him, as if he had his own life. In his dazzle, there is a sense of surprise. Finally, a silver chair appears behind him, although it is not very luxurious, But when Dick sat on it, he felt like a king.


    Of course, the appearance of this feeling is more because of his silver crown and the scepter in his hand.


    So a few minutes later, along with the old Knights Mograine and warkin, who returned from the front line, and the representatives of the elves and Delaney, namely sentinel general shantis Yuyue and garrison leader mallard, they were divided into two columns in front of Dick''s eyes, with the guardian on the left and the mortal hero on the right. Dick held his wand in front of him, He closed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said,


    "The phantom just now, it''s Elune."


    "What? The moon god of the elves? "


    Muradin, sitting on a stone, dropped his pipe on the ground. Before his emotion was over, sandy Yuyue, with a black bat face, stood up angrily and pointed to Dick''s nose,


    "Shut up! You blasphemous fellow! How dare you blaspheme the name of Elune? "


    "Well?"


    The paladin opened his eyes slightly, and he looked at the excited sandy feather moon. The next moment, with his gaze, invisible pressure surged from all directions to the elf general. Sandy''s heart was hit by a heavy hammer, and she stepped back three steps. Her face was pale, and her eyes looking at Dick were full of fear.


    It''s not because Dick''s eyes can kill her opponent, but because at that moment, shantis felt that all the forces in her body had been imprisoned. Fangfo had an invisible lock, tearing her apart from the whole world. That was the fear of being rejected by the world.


    "You! How could you... "


    "Be quiet! Mortals! You don''t know what great secret you''re listening to


    The silent Hodder glances at shantis, shakes his head and stops talking. Dick also takes back his eyes at this moment. The invisible dignity walks away at this moment. Even if he doesn''t want this indifferent dignity to set off himself, as the world manager appointed by the only Titan, the world instinctively does not allow anyone to challenge him.


    He continued to speak in that deep voice,


    "It''s not Elune who came as the moon god, but as a Titan... Yes, why is the burning legion of demons eyeing the world? Why did the ancient gods choose this planet to build their nests? Why are there so many Titan relics on this planet that shouldn''t exist? The answer to all this is here. "


    "Bang"


    The scepter in Dick''s hand tapped on the ground, but it fell in other people''s ears, just like the thunder that wakes up the deep sleep.


    "Azeroth is pregnant with the unconscious Titan. The eternal well owned by the ancient Cadore empire is her wound in the ancient war. It is precisely because of the existence of the eternal well that you are closer to Titan, so you have become the only creatures in the world who know her name."


    "You see her as a God, but her existence is more noble than God. She is the mother of all things in the world, the ultimate hope of the world... Also, the ultimate hope of the universe."


    "In Mount Hyjal, I came into contact with Elune, and took a heavy mission from her hand. Until the moment of eugsaron''s death, this mission was completed, and Elune came down to me. You have been told this secret. From now on, you will shoulder heavier responsibilities besides your mortal identity!"


    "This secret can''t be revealed. As a price for you to accept this secret, you will become the guardians of starspirit. From today on, until death comes, this responsibility will run through your life and soul... I can''t guard this world alone, I need the power from the whole world."


    Dick''s voice is silent. He is waiting for the mortal heroes to answer. In fact, there is no second way for the mortal heroes. Whether from their own existence or from a higher level, defending Elune is actually the natural mission of every creature in Azeroth. They can''t escape this responsibility, Especially after I saw the arrival of Elune with my own eyes, this originally illusory mission became more and more solid.


    After a long few minutes, the first person stood up. Unexpectedly, it was the elf general who was still against Dick just now. Her eyes under the black bat face armor still had the light of doubt, she said aloud,


    "Unless you can prove what you said!"


    Dick''s eyes swept over all the mortal heroes, no matter Muradin, or sarufal, or even the best friends, old Fordring and Mograine, chose to be silent at this time. Obviously, shantis spoke their heart.


    Dick shook his head, but he was once one of the mortals. He knew the necessity of questioning the existence of mortals, so instead of being angry or disappointed, he raised his left hand from the wand of the world,


    "Let Elune persuade you."


    The silver curtain of light from the sky sweeps everyone present, and they feel closer to the world. But at the same time, besides listening to the voice of the world, a layer of power like shackles, which is not clear and unclear, is also on their bodies.


    At this moment, listening to the voice of the world, they are temporarily closed to the five senses, and Dick also turns to look at the guardians, azadas, elonaya, ignes, ollia, and even the four alcavon brothers and the four Dragon King, who have appeared in the greenhouse of life.


    When they see Dick''s eyes turning to them, all the guardians have different personalities. However, when they are made by Titan, they are endowed with real wisdom. Their keen perception can probably guess that this new world manager must be a very serious and important thing.


    A secret that even the guardians don''t know.


    Dick was silent for five seconds, then sighed. A low voice came into the ears of every guardian,


    "The Pantheon... Has been destroyed."

 Chapter 555

    Both Odin and Leiden once told Dick that the existence of the Pantheon has two completely different meanings for mortals and guardians.


    Mortals may cheer for their real "freedom". This is not to say that the mortal race is ungrateful. No one wants to have a "creator" on his head who can destroy them at will. This is the nature of intelligent creatures and the truth of the whole universe. Therefore, when the Pantheon still exists, On the planet where the Titans seeded, they have been hiding their existence.


    In order not to affect the growth and development of world life.


    But for the guardians, the meaning of Titan''s existence is more complicated. They are not only the creator, but also a spiritual symbol of life and will, and even their own existence. It is difficult to say whether the fall of all the guardians of odul has anything to do with the destruction of the Pantheon. But there is no doubt that after the destruction of the Pantheon, the guardians of the whole Azeroth have been destroyed, In different ways, into a very bad period of life.


    Maybe they didn''t find that they were already too weak, not strength, but will and soul.


    Leiden and Odin can accept the bad news because they have higher rank than ordinary guardians and stronger bearing capacity. Protecting the reproduction of the world and the safe growth of the star spirit is the most important responsibility that has been written into the deepest part of their souls.


    But for ordinary guardians, after knowing the news of the destruction of the Pantheon, they are likely to collapse... Hella is a remarkable example. Odin would rather be sealed for tens of thousands of years than tell the truth to her adopted daughter. She is worried that her mind can''t bear the bad news, which can be called the doom.


    When he was defeated in the final battle, Dick told HeLa the news. The stubborn Guardian finally chose to destroy himself... In addition to hating Odin, the collapse of will is also a great reason. Even for the fallen guardian, the existence of Pantheon is still an insurmountable psychological bottom line, but at this moment, In the face of audurie''s surviving guardians, Dick said the terrible news in a very flat tone.


    At this moment, on the Iron Throne of varagal, Odin rises abruptly. The expression on his face has been dignified to the extreme, but at the same time, Dick''s eyes look at the sky, through the layers of obstacles, and the distance between the whole sky and Odin''s eyes.


    When Elune gave him the scepter of the world and put the crown on his head, Dick and Odin were on the same level.


    His promotion is omni-directional, perhaps not as powerful as the most powerful Odin, but at least in terms of authority, he is really equal to Odin. His eyes are full of calmness, and he seems to be explaining something to the furious Odin. After a suffocating minute, Odin breathes a sigh of relief and sits back on the Iron Throne. It looks as if he has a sense of peace, Dick convinced him, but his eyes have been on the other guardians, obviously, he is not 100% assured of Dick.


    "It''s... It''s impossible!"


    The first reaction came from millon, who is famous for his wisdom. This mechanical Guardian sat down on the ground with his head in his arms, shaking his head hard, as if to expel the news that dick just told him from his mind.


    His performance is already very good. Freya''s eyes are wide open, as if she has lost her soul. However, the hammer of Urim in torum''s hand falls directly from the palm of her hand, and smashes into a thundering pit on the ground. Hodder''s body shakes for a moment, and looks up at Dick difficultly, as if to confirm the truth of the news.


    These high-level guardians are still like this, and the intermediate guardians with worse endurance are even worse. The stones of azadas'' body split at this moment, while elonaya sighed and looked down at his petrified legs. The elemental power of the four alcavon brothers revolted at this moment, and they could no longer control their own power.


    The cat queen rubbed her eyes, whose blue eyes were already changing into a pair of blood colored pupils.


    On the contrary, the four Dragon Kings are in the best situation. As the real life born in Azeroth, they are not so closely connected with the Pantheon as the guardians. However, after hearing this news, their power is also out of control, but they are soon stabilized.


    As the guardian of the world, Dick''s language has a certain power, which is different from the madness and dreaminess of mortals. This reality, which is confirmed by him, is rapidly destroying the final reason of the guardians in front of him. Seeing that the middle and low-level guardians have begun to lose control, Dick''s scepter is on the ground again, connecting with his power, The power of these guardians is imprisoned by the world.


    The disintegration of azadas'' body was stopped at this moment, and the petrifaction of elonaya quickly retreated. As a price, the middle and lower level guardians lost control of their power at the same time. At this moment, the out of control energy in their body was taken over by higher consciousness, the link between soul and power was cut off, and the violent power was almost instantaneous, He was forced to pacify.


    Dick''s face turned pale. Even as the new leader of the guardians, he was close to the limit of his control to imprison so many guys at the same time. However, such a move, at least, held their existence and would not make their situation worse. Elune''s full support was the biggest card for Dick to take risks, If even starling could not restrain this deterioration, Dick would never be able to reveal the answer, and Odin would never allow him to take risks.


    And now it looks like it''s not bad.


    "Please note, guardians, maybe you don''t believe me, but what I''m going to show next will prove everything. Most importantly, I must make it clear in advance that although the Pantheon was destroyed, the Titans did not die completely. In fact, they are living in a special form in a certain corner of the universe, And they put in a lot of backup plans ahead of time before they feel the destruction coming. "


    "Your Creator didn''t give up his mission at the last moment... I don''t think you should be so easily defeated by a bad news."


    "You''d better prove what you said, dick!"


    Millon covered his head and looked back at the brothers who had lost their strength and were imprisoned in the same place. The situation of the mechanical guardian was not good. He said with difficulty, "it''s not just a matter of will, dick... As a real Titan creation, our connection with the Titans is beyond your imagination. Give us some hope! Dick, it''s hard for us to make it


    "Of course I can prove that!"


    Dick was relieved. He stood up from his silver chair and put three platinum discs, the world blueprint from the origin furnace and the hammer of ancient guardians from audur in the air in front of him. He watched them form a special vibration between each other. He faced the guardians waiting for him, Open your arms and announce it out loud,


    "Because my existence is the most direct manifestation of the success of the nogannon plan!"


    "Drop... Detected the odaman disk, the Oldham disk, the odul disk, the blueprints of the world, the Warner hammer of the ancient guardians"


    "Drop... Detected that the user''s permissions have reached the highest in a single world."


    "Drop... Titan road" is complete! Torsion degree + 10%, current torsion degree 71%, break through 70% threshold! The destiny of the world, the ultimate task is accomplished


    "Drop... Detected that 1029304 timeline world has belonged to Azeroth main world... The final conditions are reached! Star blueprint unlock


    "Shua!"


    A series of cues appeared in Dick''s mind, and then a projection completely formed by blue light spots appeared behind Dick, in front of all the guardians. At this moment, even Odin, who was on the Iron Throne of varagal, couldn''t help but stare at himself.


    "Cough... If you can hear this voice, it means that our destiny has finally entered the dark field. I don''t care who you are, your race, or your power, but please listen carefully. I am nogannon, the Secret Keeper of the Pantheon. My brother and I have sown life on tens of millions of planets, and what we seek, It''s a better world, but unfortunately... We failed. "


    The weak voice accompanied by nogannon''s image appeared in front of everyone. After the blurred projection, it was a world surrounded by dark green flames. The magma deep in the ground overflowed towards the sky under the unstoppable force, and the ground collapsed. All life dissipated in the most painful end in the final collapse, and in a more distant place, You can also see the swaying stars in the distance. The whole universe is shaking because of unforgivable atrocities.


    Nogannon''s face, which is made of steel or stone, has been covered with shocking cracks and green flame with self-consciousness. It can be seen that he is suffering a lot. When he speaks, he is accompanied by a hard cough,


    "Look, this is the land of peace, naharan. It was the most peaceful and beautiful place in the universe we explored, but now it has been destroyed. It has been destroyed by our crazy brother. Yes, Sargeras, the bronze Titan, the dark Titan. His love for this universe is no less than us, but the price of fighting against the void for a long time is, He was corroded, and now he will still fight for the universe and the void, but he chose the most cruel way to save the whole universe... Don''t let him succeed


    "We put our last hope in Azeroth. If you can hear the parting words, go to look for Azeroth, no matter where you are in the universe, look for it! There lies the last treasure we left behind to protect her healthy growth. Her potential is immeasurable, and only she can fight against our crazy but powerful brother. "


    "I''ve made the final preparations. We won''t die like this, but don''t look for us! Don''t look for us until Elune of Azeroth really grows up! "


    "The Pantheon is collapsing today, but hope is still there! Never give up hope, no matter who you are, never, never, give up


    "Bang!"


    As soon as nogannon''s last words fell, the darkest and craziest light lit up from the distant starry sky, just like the death sickle at the end of the day, just like the last laugh at life, just like the death knell at the end of everything.


    It''s the light of a blade!


    It was a broken world with dark green flame that all creatures could not imagine at the end of the day. After this sword lit up, it was completely engulfed by the dark light. Finally, in the eyes of Dick and his guardians, there was a broken sword with his back to them, holding a Buddha, which was composed of the darkest substance in the universe, His body is burning with the hottest flame, and fangfo is the real devil walking.


    And even the devil, after this shadow, can only choose to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Sargeras, the dark Titan, the king of the Burning Legion, the death of all life.


    It''s so powerful.


    After all the light passed away, a star map composed entirely of stars appeared in front of the guardians. A sign marked with red star dot was so conspicuous on the star map. Obviously, this is the last means that nogannon said. The Red Star dot should be the last trace left by the Titans.


    Dick knew that it was said that before neharan was destroyed, nogannon used a mysterious magic to save the souls of all Titans. The red star should be where their souls were.


    There, it''s too far away from Azeroth. It''s the gap and sky rising of countless worlds. At least with the power of Azeroth now, it can''t reach such a distant place. But it''s like the last sentence left by nogannon,


    "Hope is still there!"


    "Hoo..."


    After watching all this, Dick sighed. He turned and looked at the guardians behind him. A moment later, he said in a low voice,


    "Nogannon is dead, the Pantheon is collapsed, you can choose to collapse, your will will will go with them, this is your right, but I want to avenge them, I want to get justice for everything that the world has suffered."


    "Would you like to come with me?"


    The guardians did not answer immediately, until a voice sounded outside the greenhouse of life. It was Jianxi, who dragged his body here, who was always loyal to the emperor.


    Most of his body has been broken, his left arm has disappeared, there are cracks and wounds on his face, he is half kneeling on the ground, his voice is as loud as when he first met.


    "To the death, follow the emperor!"


    There was a gentle smile at the corner of Dick''s mouth. He spread his hand slightly,


    "Well, there''s already a fool willing to go with me, who else?"


    Two minutes later, millon stood up. Behind him, the guardians formed a group with their own rank. Millon solemnly bent slightly towards Dick. Behind him, all the guardians bent together,


    "To you! Guardian of the world, we, the whole of audur, will be at your disposal! "


    "Until the hatred subsides, until everything is restored, until the good times come again."


    Dick grinned with a satisfied smile. He looked up at audur''s sky. The breeze from somewhere gently blew his hair, and his voice was far away in the wind.


    "Good, this is the new order..."


    At the next moment, the thick dark clouds disperse, and the dusk sun sprinkles, rendering the city of Titan, which has just recovered from the dark night, as beautiful as a fairyland.

 Chapter 556

    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, or even older, most of the universe was ruled by the titans of the Pantheon.


    They are the most benevolent rulers, and they will not even show their power by violence, although each of them is the most powerful existence in the universe. These powerful creatures who are keen on spreading the seeds of life have visited tens of millions of planets, and opened countless times of life on those planets suitable for life and growth.


    However, no matter how gentle the rulers are, they also have a hard side. The Pantheon is no exception. In their long journey of looking for life, they see not only those orderly and beautiful lives, but also some twisted and dark existence, either because of their nature or because of the formation of the day after tomorrow. In short, they allow these twisted lives to exist wantonly in the universe, It''s the biggest threat to other lives.


    So the Titans also built many prisons in the boundless universe, dedicated to the custody of these brutal lives.


    The largest one is called Marton, which is an evil prison composed of a whole planet. In the beautiful age of the universe, Marton and other planet prisons held the most cruel, most insidious and most cunning dark life, guarded by the most powerful warrior of the Pantheon, bronze Titan Sargeras himself. At that time, Marton and other planet prisons held the most cruel, most insidious and most cunning dark life, In the bronze Titan''s hand, under the star sword named goshracher, no darkness dared to resist.


    But even the wisest Titans didn''t realize that their most powerful fighters had been changed a lot in the endless battle with the void lords who had been trying to erode the shadow world of the universe. They had seen endless corrosion and degeneration, and discovered the corrosion of those disgusting void lords to the newborn stars, The flame of purification is constantly emerging in the heart of Sargeras. Sargeras thinks that the purification of the universe, the purification of the stars and spirits that have been corroded by the claws of the great void, is the only way to ensure that the universe will not be captured by the great void.


    He thinks this is the most correct! But he didn''t realize that the appearance of this cruel idea meant that some part of his soul was moving towards chaos, but at this time, Sargeras could still be saved. After all, he was the Titan with the highest order, and his resistance to chaos was far more than that of all human beings. As long as other Titans noticed this, it was not difficult to prevent the next thing from happening.


    Unfortunately, fate is always such a trick. After Sargeras had this idea, during his daily inspection of prisons on various planets, a demon creature named nasrezim was sealed in prison by Titan because they were good at playing with souls and regarded torture as a kind of entertainment. This creature was best at arousing the inner darkness of other creatures.


    They are crazy, adventurous, and don''t know what the purpose is. They put their own ability on the most powerful Sargeras. In the past, Sargeras simply ignored this low-level temptation, but at this time, the inner darkness of Sargeras had already been ready to move. Nasrezim''s adventure became the last key to open the darkness.


    As a result, the bronze Titan degenerated, and the noblest life fell into the darkness. He would still fight for the universe and the void. But at the same time, driven by the dark will, he broke all the planetary prisons and took the demons and endless twisted life as his servants. They were afraid of the power of Sargeras and all the demons including nasrezim, Both of them are loyal to Sargeras. They call themselves the Burning Legion and carry out cruel "purification" in the universe.


    The burning expedition, the Burning Legion everywhere, only the icy remains of the planet and the graveyard of life, the end of this expedition, only Sargeras and his aides know, now, Dick and the guardians, also know.


    Azeroth, the most potential Titan, Elune, has been eroded by ancient gods.


    Of course, what happened in Marden today has little to do with Azeroth.


    As the largest demon prison, Marton was one of the first dark places opened by Sargeras. The powerful power of the dark Titan completely tore the planet apart, but strangely did not destroy it. Most of the remaining land from the dark Titan continued to exist in the void in a strange form wrapped by dark green rock pulp, evil power and cruel magic power, However, due to the rampant energy left by Titan, the space barrier of this continent has been transformed into a unique appearance.


    It is said that any planet controlled by demons can be reached from Marton. It is precisely because of this special space nature that the demons of the Burning Legion do not give up on it. On the contrary, they regard it as the forward base of the great plan to continue the burning expedition, and this continent in the void is almost filled with all kinds of demons.


    It''s also called Marton. Of course, the cannon fodder regiment of the king of Outland who landed here a few months ago called it "the devil''s star". This is so appropriate that even the elite elidares began to call Marton like this in the end. Looking to the north of Marton from the despairing ridge of elidare''s camp, except for the endless, Apart from the dark green, which represents the existence of demons, there is nothing else in this broken world.


    To the northwest of desperation ridge is the camp of the cannon fodder regiment. In fact, it is a small plain surrounded by seven large regiment portals. In this place full of demons, you can''t count on how good the living conditions are. Several campsites are scattered on the hard and cold ground, and there are almost no tents between them, That''s the dividing line between the major forces within the cannon fodder Corps.


    Yilidalei inherited their leader''s idea that they do things regardless of the details, regardless of the cruel means. Those cold and crazy demon hunters only care about the real use of the cannon fodder when the demons attack. In addition, they don''t know about the internal struggle of the cannon fodder Corps. It is said that there is a hidden rule in the cannon fodder corps, as long as no one dies, In other words, if the dead are not found, they can make trouble as they like.


    Well, I''m not wrong, and you''re not wrong. Even in a world full of demons, these cannon fodder will still fight against each other. This is the bad nature of intelligent creatures, which can''t be controlled at all. In fact, if there are far more demons than them in Marton, they are ready to rush into the camp of despair ridge and kill them all, These villains from all over Azeroth have been fighting each other for a long time.


    However, whether it''s Illidan who received them or Dick who sent them, they don''t care much about how these scum will die. The only question is whether they are worthy of dying. Obviously, for big people, it''s very valuable to let these bastards die in Marden.


    "Hey, new comer, come and beat my back!"


    The hazy Orc warlock, while picking his teeth with a rough toothpick, shouts to gamorr, who is going back to camp with his lunch. The Tauren lowers his head and doesn''t want to pay attention to these guys whose brains are dazzled by chaos. However, the warlock from Twilight hammer regards this silence as fear. He slaps the table with a grim smile, Two black robed heretics with him stopped gamorr left and right.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    The orc warlock with toothpick walks up to gamorr. He looks at the Tauren who came to the camp half a month ago and thinks about the threat of this guy. From his usual performance, this guy should be a bully.


    And this little conflict has attracted a lot of boring guys. Bastards of all races are holding their plates around to watch. In Marton, a place where birds do not poop, there is little entertainment. In fact, there are not no women here... But considering the nature of the camp, the women who can be sent here will never be bullied better than these men. In fact, One of the five major forces in the camp is a group of female viku people who call themselves "brenhilda". They only accept women, and their nickname is "female wolf", a group of lunatics that no one wants to provoke.


    The orc warlock''s influence is twilight hammer, an evil cult that everyone in Azeroth called to fight. However, in Marton, which is full of scum, they have not been punished more for their evil deeds. In other words, being thrown here is the biggest punishment in itself. After all, when the war comes, the casualty rate of the cannon fodder camp is as high as 80%, Those who are lucky enough to survive will be absorbed by the Legion of illidare and serve as servants. They still have to charge ahead, but at least they can enjoy happiness in this ghost place before they die.


    In the face of the orc warlock''s provocation, gamorr pursed his lips. His lips were covered with dead skin shed by the extreme heat of the day and the extreme cold of the night. In the half month when he came to mardun, gamorr''s coalition experienced three battles. Among the more than 2300 scum and scum who came with him, only about 200 people died now. In this half month of living like a year, Gamorr saw almost all kinds of ways to die, burned, frozen, hacked, eaten, melted, poisoned, and even killed himself.


    To be honest, the fact that the tauren, who used to be a gangster in orgrimarium, can still hold on to the present is enough to show that he is determined, or that he may have been numb even earlier.


    More and more people gathered around gamorr and the defiant Orc Warlock. There were some guys who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos shouting something. It seemed that they were looking forward to a fight to let everyone''s depressed mood release. The orc warlock seemed to enjoy this kind of gaze. He stepped forward and waved his staff, Suddenly, he flew away the plate that gamol was carrying, and let the food which was well cooked but with poor raw materials spread everywhere, just like a food rain.


    Tauren''s Linen coat was stained with food oil, but he still bowed his head and did not respond to the humiliation. His lips moved slightly, but his voice was so small that no one could hear what he was saying.


    Garmor''s reaction made the orc warlock more satisfied. He thought it was the effect of the twilight hammer badge on his chest. He walked around in front of the tall and cowardly tauren, like a big man, and finally slapped garmor in the face,


    "Ho, coward! Don''t appear in front of me, or in the name of Twilight hammer, I will cut off your flesh bit by bit, let your blood flow light, and then feed you to those damned demons! Go away


    The warlock finished all this and turned around to leave, but at this moment, a huge palm full of knife marks pressed on his shoulder, close to an unimaginable force from his shoulder, blood red anger soared on the palm, and then burned madly. Under the blessing of anger, it was only a second, The orc heard the crack of his shoulder bones.


    "Ah!"


    His scream awoke his companion for the first time. The two black robed heretics quickly drew out their weapons and rushed towards gamorr, who was still bowed his head, but his whole body was covered with blood red anger.


    "Let him go! "Mix up..."


    Before the human heretics finished speaking, a huge blood red fist grew bigger and bigger in front of him, and then


    "Bang"


    The red blood is like a waterfall. When his head is spilled towards the onlookers, the body of the human cult shakes, and the headless body hits the ground. The long knife he holds has fallen into the hand of the Tauren. Before another Troll cult can escape, he is stabbed through the heart from behind, and the blade is quickly pulled out, Gamorr also raised his head at this moment. His brown eyes were red. He lifted the warlock in the air with one hand and looked at him with his head tilted,


    "You''re going to feed me to the devil? Are you going to kill me? "


    "Come on! Come and kill me! Come on! Come on!!! Come on, asshole


    No one dares to stop the furious Tauren. In fact, the really smart guy sneaks out of the crowd at the moment when gamorr counterattacks. There is no shortage of crazy people driven by pressure in this camp. Those crazy people are the most dangerous when they go crazy. For example, gamorr is on the verge of collapse, The unwitting warlock ran to tease him again, and there was only one... Azeroth had many dangerous creatures, crazy tauren, definitely on the list.


    Five minutes later, with a military uniform and a black battle sickle on his back, the apathetic Soul Eater, Ariely, and two crazy soldiers with broken gray tongue, walked from the road separated by the crowd to the scene of the murder. The said crazy Tauren soldier was sitting beside him with a half knife in his hand. He looked like an ordinary coward, But his hands were covered with blood and broken meat, and next to him was a human corpse whose head had been smashed by force, a troll whose heart and whole abdomen had been torn, and a pile of bloody and disgusting things. It was barely visible that it was an orc''s corpse.


    "Well, is it Twilight hammer again?"


    Aleli reaches out her finger to cover her nose gently, and then waves her hand at will. The gray tongue crusher in black ferocious armor, who is standing behind her, comes forward and drags the muddled gamorr out of the camp.


    The pretty devil hunter didn''t care about the dead villains. Anyway, there were no good people in this place who should live. In short, ten minutes after she left the camp, a new order was given.


    As punishment, the 107th commando regiment of gamol must hand in at least 10 demons'' heads in six hours to make up for their mistakes. Recently, twilight hammer is always making trouble. Therefore, in tonight''s raid, the cannon fodder of Twilight hammer will be the main attack. If they can come back alive, no one will hold them responsible, If they can''t come back, it''s equivalent to their punishment for stirring up the wind and rain during this period of time.


    Three lives = 10 devil heads, fair trade, isn''t it?

 Chapter 557

    Tauren sits cross legged in a dark green cage full of barbs. He looks up at Marten''s starry sky. At this moment, he is quiet like a poet.


    There is no difference between day and night in this ghost place. Whenever you look up, you can see the starry sky and the green light curtain. In this place, the time resolution depends on the biological clock and the alchemy clock hanging in the camp. Therefore, for those bastards who have irregular schedules, this place is hell, In the seven days when he first came to Marton, gamol had seen at least three guys commit suicide due to mental breakdown due to irregular work and rest and excessive pressure.


    Marton is very unfriendly to normal creatures because of its special environment and the existence of demons all over the place. The existence of demonic force field covering the whole continent will make people in a bad situation of emotional anxiety and great change of temperament. This place is not a place for mortal creatures to live, but it is more useful than the cannon fodder Legion at the critical moment, Such a small problem is ignored by the elidares.


    The day after gamorr was sent to mardun through Draenor''s large Legion portal, he regretted it. He looked forward to all the gods he knew and was extremely sincere. If he could be given another chance, even if the damn goblin cheated him of all his things, he would only send him away with a smile, instead of taking all the money from the bastard with anger, Then conveniently give him a knife, as a result that vent anger of a knife, will be completely into hell.


    Yes, if there is a hell in the world, it must be in Marton.


    In recent days, the scenery of the golden plain constantly appears in gamol''s mind. The scenery that he once thoroughly disliked is so peaceful and fascinating. If he didn''t go to the big city alone because he was tired of the life of the guards in the village, maybe now he has his own family, Maybe there will be some lovely children, but now, he can only sit in the cold magic cage, waiting for his own judgment.


    Gamorr knows what kind of treatment he will face. He has seen the cruel illidare punish those cannon fodder who disobey orders more than once. In most cases, he will be enlisted in the death squads to participate in the latest battle. If he can survive, he will be exonerated. In a small number of cases, he will be tragically used as bait to attract demons, To hunt some special kinds of demons and provide opportunities for demon hunters to ambush.


    Yes, mardun''s demons are indeed cunning and insidious, but in gamorr''s eyes, those illidares who blinded their eyes and used the demonic power to deal with demons are no different from those demons. They are even more cruel and cunning than demons, just like natural enemies.


    But it''s not necessarily a bad thing for tauren to die so soon... If he can leave marten and return to his hometown, now gamor is willing to pay all the price, even if it''s death. He really doesn''t want to stay in marten for a second. It''s really torture. He would rather go back to orgrima to do hard labor, but it''s a pity, The hard labor, which was once as dreadful as a tiger, has become an unattainable dream for him now.


    "Gamorr! Are you still alive? "


    A low voice rang out beside him. Gamorr turned to look and found that it was a shaman in a robe standing outside the cage with a staff. He looked at him coldly with godless eyes, just like a corpse. Gamorr looked at the appearance of the shaman, which was seriously twisted by the magic power, and finally nodded,


    "Well, I''m gamorr. Is the trial over?"


    "Ha ha, do you just want to die?"


    With a sneer, the shaman takes out a key from his arms, opens the door of the magic cage, and scolds impatiently, "get out, someone wants to see you!"


    These broken people who obey the cruel rule of the king of Outland are never good people. After arming their disbelieving minds with fanatical revenge, the broken people suddenly become one of the indispensable backbone forces under Illidan''s command. It is said that their leader, the prophet Akama, is Illidan''s right arm. Gamor does not intend to offend this shaman, So he quickly escaped from the cage, and then under the impatient guidance of the shaman, he went to the reception room beside the despair ridge cell.


    As soon as he entered the gate, gamol heard a familiar voice, a voice he would never forget. That voice sent him into this hell. His anger broke all of gamol''s reason at this moment. He picked up a sharp volcanic stone from the side and rushed into the reception room with red eyes. But at the gate, Tony teeth and ogre grock left and right on the ground, unable to move.


    At this time, the conversation inside the hall continued.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Sylvanas, I can''t leave my mission and accompany you to a worthless place... You know, I also bear the orders of the master. I have to find some vital things for the master in the shortest time, and now I''m going to start looking for them, so you can''t wait for another three days! I swear I''ll be back in three days! "


    Senxia, dressed in a black hunting suit, looks very capable, but he''s a bit worried now. What Dick ordered has improved. Major Budd, far away from mardun, has just sent back some clues about the demon assassin akali and the pair of magic daggers that make the demons feel frightened. As a result, another trouble has disrupted his plan, The most important thing is that in the face of this gorgeous creature, senxia not only does not dare to have the slightest neglect, even a little blasphemous heart dare not rise.


    As a subordinate dealing with Dick, senxia clearly knows some of the past stories of her master and the Ranger general. Although there is no obvious evidence to prove that there is a deeper relationship between adult Dick and her, even if it is only a little possibility, senxia is 12 points alert to Sylvanas.


    Sylvanas, who is wearing a hunting suit and carrying a bow, looks at the old pirate coldly. She knows that senxia is Dick''s subordinate, but it''s also out of a special mentality that she doesn''t want to raise Dick''s name to suppress the old pirate. Unfortunately, the current situation has made Sylvanas a little impatient, She took her sister from Azeroth to this hell full of demons, not to watch senxia play tricks.


    "Enough! Captain Sancha, Dick promised me! He said that I would find traces of my missing relatives here, but I only got a badge after waiting for 7 days! I don''t even know if my sister is alive or dead! Now, now! I have to find her! "


    "For the badge in your hand, we have paid at least 200 lives! There''s no hurry! "


    As soon as senxia waved her hand, it seemed that she was going to stop the meaningless argument. Meanwhile, wenleisa windwalker, who was sitting next to the Ranger general, stood up and stood with her sister, staring at senxia, "you''re a pirate, aren''t you? It''s your nature to pursue interests. Take us to niscara and find the trace of elder sister. Dalaran''s treasure house will be open to you! "


    Wenleisa''s words make ronin who is sitting beside her turn into a bitter gourd. His wife is desperate to save her sister. But the treasure house of Dalaran is magical. Even though ronin is the leader of Dalaran, the place is not open to a stranger. What''s more, it''s a pirate, but in front of outsiders, Ronin still wanted to prop up his wife''s face, so he seriously knocked on the table and whispered,


    "You can also harvest Dalaran''s friendship! You don''t want to miss it, do you


    Senxia''s expression changed slightly. He reached out and gave him his bow tie. At last, he bit his teeth, stretched out his finger and snapped it. The door of the reception room was pushed open. Grock and Tony came in with angry gamorr. Senxia pointed to the Tauren whose mouth was sealed with cloth,


    "How to say, you and I are lucky. My subordinates have found a soldier for you. In the past half month, he has been active in that area, so in theory, he is more suitable as a guide than me... Believe me, honest senxia never lies!"


    When senxia said this, he waved his hand to his dog leg, and the two men immediately released the cloth in gamol''s mouth. Then they heard the Tauren roar and scold him for what he had hidden in his heart,


    "Son of a bitch! You son of a bitch! I''m going to kill you. Let me go. I''m going to kill you! You cheated me into this damned hell! I Swear! I swear with all I have, I will kill you, Dark Lord! You''d better not let me leave Marton alive, or I''ll kill you! "


    "Er... There is a slight misunderstanding between me and him!"


    Senxia felt his chin awkwardly, his eyes rolling wildly, and said, "but I''m sure it won''t affect his honesty and reliability in guiding you! Please give us a little time, I can deal with all this! "


    With that, senxia turns his head and stares at gamorr fiercely. The latter stares at him with red eyes. The Dark Lord, who has been strengthened by the power of thunder, also has some special skills. His mouth doesn''t move, but his voice appears in gamorr''s ears,


    "Shut up! Listen, you idiot! Your 107th company was ambushed by demons 10 minutes ago and completely destroyed. In other words, of the 2343 villains I sent, you were the only one who survived. But remember, if I hadn''t asked officer Kane sunnu to postpone your execution for four hours, now you are one of those corpses. I saved your life, you know? Asshole, we''re even! "


    When gamol heard the news that his regiment had been destroyed, his face relaxed. He had no friendship with those scum. But to tell the truth, according to gamol''s understanding of the law of despair ridge, senxia may not have lied. It''s really because of him that he survived, but this can''t be his reason to forgive senxia, Just as he was ready for another round of abuse, the next word of the Dark Lord came into his ears,


    "Listen to me, stupid cow! I don''t care whether you live or die. You are such a vicious scum and bastard. You should die long ago. But I know that the biggest dream of any bastard who is thrown into this ghost place is to escape from marten. Unfortunately, the distance from Azeroth here can only be measured by gods. So if you want to escape, give up! But both my master and I are kind. Now we have a good chance to take these three great people to niscara, where you have been for the past 10 days, take them and come back with them. As long as you are lucky enough to finish this work, I can guarantee that you will leave Marton alive! "


    To tell the truth, since gamorr came to Marton, he has only seen a steady stream of villains sent to this hell, but he has not seen even one person leave alive, even without such a legend. Now, senxia says that he has a chance to leave here... Even if senxia is a bastard, a real villain, He is a long time damned guy, but in the dark world, "honest Dark Lord", this sentence is not a joke... He really didn''t cheat anyone, although most of the time he used the language trap to let those idiots jump in, but his honesty is famous.


    After thinking about it, the desire to live finally overcame the hatred. More importantly, as early as the end of the first battle with the devil, he understood a truth. In this hell, anger will only make things worse. Only calmness can win a ray of life, so Tauren gasped and lowered his voice,


    "I''m going back to Azeroth! Or I won''t go! The 107 coalition is gone! I''m the only one who knows what they''re looking for, and I''m not afraid to tell you! Senxia, I found the badge in their hands! I''m the only one who knows that place! "


    The Dark Lord''s eyes narrowed at this moment, like Dick''s when he was angry. When he was angry, he felt like he was entangled by a poisonous snake. But five seconds later, senxia reached out to help him untie the rope, and then patted him on the shoulder,


    "Don''t think about going back to Azeroth. The king of Outland won''t let you go back. Any life is precious... I can guarantee that you can go back to Delano alive. Maybe you can also be transferred to the rear of nagram to enjoy happiness... So don''t give me an inch, gamor. You and I all know that this is the real bottom line!"


    The Tauren gritted his teeth! I''ll take them to niscara, but that damn place... "


    "All right! Don''t worry... Even in the face of 10000 demons, these three have enough ability to take you out. The premise is that you can''t soften your feet first. By the way, don''t say that I don''t take care of you. Protect Ms. Sylvanas. Even if you die, protect her. If you are really lucky, maybe even if you die, you can live again. "


    Senxia reached out and patted gamorr on the shoulder, as if in a friendly way. His voice was weird and mysterious,


    "After this, we are our own people. Remember, gamorr, we are serving for the supreme power, so loyalty is the only thing we can do. Only loyalty, only Loyalty... Work hard. If you don''t want to die anywhere, this is your last hope!"

 Chapter 558

    Sylvanas sat on the hard stone chair and watched senxia and the abnormal Tauren whispering. She didn''t care what kind of guide the bloody pirate had arranged for her. When her eyes swept the badge in her hands, her will was firm again. She wanted to find her, Find the sister who thought she had died more than 20 years ago.


    Aurelia Windrunner, the eldest daughter of the Windrunner family, is one of the five heroes at the end of the orc war. After the orc alliance was finally defeated in the burning plain, in order to close the door of darkness, the five heroes rushed into the broken Delano with fearless warriors. When the door was closed, they were equivalent to giving up their lives and existence.


    The bad news is more than that. After the battle between orelia''s husband, the human warrior turayan, and the orc''s death knight talon, turayan disappeared in the distorted void. In order to find her husband, orelia also went deep into it. Finally, her figure was engulfed by the distorted void, and there was no news.


    Aurelia''s story is widely spread in Quel''Thalas. Even the sun king of the previous generation called her "the flower of steel in Quel''Thalas". However, for Sylvanas, she didn''t care about her sister''s great achievements, or even the significance of her sacrifice to the world. From the day she received the news of her sister''s disappearance, She has been looking forward to the girl who is very gentle to her, like her mother, will bring her and wenlesa home.


    It''s just like many times before I went out to perform tasks. With some snacks and crafts from other places and a tired smile, I pushed open the door of windwalker manor and gave her and her sister a gentle hug.


    "You used to protect us... Now it''s our turn to look for you."


    Sylvanas stares at the worn green leaf badge in her hand, which is like a green leaf badge picked from the garbage heap. It is the amulet that she personally hung around Aurelia''s neck at the last parting. Now it appears in Marten''s battlefield, which gives Sylvanas new hope. It is in the bad situation of Ranger general before, This hope does not mean to be ignited by the fire of will again, so that she will not be completely defeated under the endless frustration and the continuous deterioration of the injury.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Does the wound hurt again? "


    Wenleisa noticed the slightly changed expression of Sylvanas, and quickly reached for the left arm of the Ranger general. In addition to Sylvanas''s red hunting suit, there was a layer of magic bandage on the arm. As the best hunter, the existence of this bandage will undoubtedly affect her accuracy of archery, but it is necessary.


    In the original battle of East dalongmir''s raid on naxamas, the floating city of the dead, Sylvanas fought alone against the dark ranger lothema Theron, who was strengthened by the power of darkness. At last, Sylvanas was defeated by the raid of lothema''s natural disaster pet maxner. At the end of that battle, Sylvanas pierced the long bow of Sylvanas''s ancient guardian with a black arrow, The destruction of the weapons connected with the spirit has impacted Sylvanas''s spirit. What''s more, lothema''s black arrow pierced her left side, and the rapid growth of the dark force almost destroyed her arm.


    This kind of injury is not fatal, but for the hunter, lothema''s strike can be called vicious. He almost completely destroyed all the possibilities of Sylvanas fighting again with a bow, which is a double blow to his body and soul. Even Sylvanas''s will is as strong as steel, under this kind of injury and dark future, it has collapsed.


    This injury almost deprives a hunter of the fundamental meaning of existence!


    Since that war, Sylvanas has been trapped in the Windrunner Manor on the day by day Island, receiving various treatments from all over the world. But frankly, the secret skill of black arrow imposed by the dark rangers of rothema level, even if it is handled by several contemporary knights and priests, it is almost impossible to remove it perfectly, and with the passage of time, The force of darkness eroded her arms more severely, cutting off almost all possibilities of her recovery.


    At that time, Sylvanas, who had always been self disciplined, was really indulgent. According to lyadeline''s description, the former Ranger general was almost abandoned, and he was immersed in drunken decadence all day. So after Dick got the thunder reinforcement of the top of Thor, he forced Sylvanas to Thor island, Accept the transformation of the body of thunder casting.


    The good news is that her wound is nearly healed in this comprehensive transformation of her body. The bad news is that Sylvanas, as an orthodox high elf, is far more resistant to the thunder than Dick imagined. However, Dick''s tough attitude and way in this matter has caused a rift in the friendly relationship between him and her.


    In the face of wenleisa''s concern, the Ranger general reluctantly showed a smile,


    "It''s OK, wenlesa. It''s just a little pain. Don''t care."


    At this time, senxia and gamorr finally reached an agreement. The Dark Lord turned around and nodded to the big men waiting. "Ms. Sylvanas, Ms. winresa, and Mr. ronin, gamorr will take you to niscara, but it''s a bad place. The devil has a legion there, so you''d better be ready in advance."


    Senxia took out a crystal from his arms, put it in front of Sylvanas, and said in a low voice that only two people could hear, "this is a gift from my master. He said that you will need it."


    After that, the Dark Lord straightened his body, straightened his clothes and said, "well, I''m going to leave first. Good luck."


    "What did Dick give you? This is... "


    Ronin felt the special soul energy on the starlight crystal for the first time. A mage''s keen sense is not joking. He subconsciously asked. As a result, he was pushed hard by wenleisa. His wife was winking at him. Ronin shut up.


    Of course, it''s not only because of his respect and fear for his wife, but also because ronin himself seems to have heard some rumors about the relationship between Sylvanas and Dick. What''s more, when Dalaran was destroyed, he saw Dick and Sylvanas walking in the otank Valley intimately.


    Considering Dick''s power and Transcendence over the civilized world, ronin felt that he had better not ask about the private affairs of these big men. So he immediately took his wife to his feet and gave a slight cough,


    "Cough... Gamol, right? Come on, come with me. You need to change your protective clothes and take a bath. By God, how long have you not cleaned yourself? "


    Gamorr took a look at the mage who said so many things. After Marton''s real life and death, this timid Tauren was completely fearless.


    After everyone left, Sylvanas stared at the starlight crystal in front of her eyes. She hesitated to stretch out her hand. Before touching the crystal, she put the Buddha back. In the process, there was a blue lightning on her arm, which was the symbol of thunder.


    It seemed that what was in front of her was not a gift, but something that frightened her.


    Does she like Dick?


    Maybe I like it. After all, it is a man who has saved her more than once, her country and the whole world. That man is always polite. When danger comes, he will come forward first. He is always good at bringing hope to people when they are desperate, just like a real, born leader.


    As a woman, she is naturally sensitive, and she can also feel Dick''s implicit favor and unusual... Well, attention, but both sides are restraining this subtle feeling, not only because of the difference of race, but also because of the existence of lyadeline, who is Sylvanas''s good friend who has been friendship for nearly a thousand years, but also Dick''s wife to be, And there was a closer relationship between her and Dick.


    Lyadeline said more than once that their souls were connected.


    In this case, Sylvanas felt that she should not continue to let this dangerous favor continue to sprout. She did not want to betray her friends, so she chose to cut off this feeling. After the battle of Atlante, she took the initiative to alienate the paladin, and the paladin did not say much about it. Obviously, he was making the same effort.


    It''s a pity that naxamas'' offensive and defensive war finally reconnects the two people. During the period of indulging in alcohol, Sylvanas evades not only the despair that he can no longer hold the bow and protect his relatives, but also the concern of another man. Although it''s only the concern between friends, she doesn''t want to!


    She felt like she was trapped in some kind of whirlpool, desperately trying to climb out, but she could only sink deeper and deeper... Ah, love, it''s so unreasonable, it''s so irrepressible.


    When lyadeline and Gianna drag them out of Windrunner manor and send them to the top of thunder for final treatment, Sylvanas shows extreme resistance completely different from her calm and wise. Others think that it''s the resistance of high elves to physical strengthening, but only she knows that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with that man.


    She doesn''t want to lose herself because of a man, and she doesn''t want to be a shameful emotional thief. For this reason, she would rather give up her archery, her identity as a Ranger general, and her pride.


    Look... This is the woman who is troubled by emotion. No matter how strong, firm and brave silvanas is, she is still a woman.


    She was staring at the crystal in front of her. Dick''s face with a gentle smile, but not very handsome, emerged from the starlight. Sylvanas quickly closed her eyes. She leaned helplessly against the chair, holding her hands together, just like a baby curled up in the chair.


    The power of thunder and lightning is constantly moving in her body. These great forces from higher authorities disperse the darkness in her body, but they also make a brand for her.


    She knew that the place belonged to Dick and everything in that place belonged to Dick. She knew that the powerful stone statues there respected Dick as the emperor. She knew that anyone who had the chance to go there would take this brand of thunder as a sign of pride... But now, this brand is on her.


    The brand of dick


    She was in fear, she was afraid, she was afraid that her mind would no longer belong to her next moment.


    "Why me... Why?"


    Sylvanas buried her beautiful face in her arms. At this moment, in the corner where no one saw her, this brave, noble, powerful and indifferent Ranger general showed her most vulnerable side. Maybe it was the drunken years that made her perceptual. Maybe it was the dual dilemma of body and soul that made her weak.


    But so what?


    No one stipulates that a lonely woman should continue to be firm in this situation.


    "Aurelia..."


    Sylvanas looked up from the window of the reception room to the starry sky of marten with tears in her eyes. The green starry sky was so strange, but she saw not only the starry sky, but also another person who had disappeared in her life.


    "At the beginning, you had to make up your mind with turayan and face the opposition from the whole Quel''Thalas. Are you the same as me..."


    The Ranger general murmured to herself. Finally, she took back her eyes and put them on the starlight crystal in front of her again, showing a bitter smile, "but you are always braver than me... You will put everything down to fight for what you want, and I can only sit here, just like a real coward."


    Three minutes later, Sylvanas took a deep breath. She reached out to dry the tears in her eyes and held the Star Crystal in her hand. She kept telling herself in her heart.


    "This time... This time, only this time... It''s for Aurelia..."


    The Ranger general put the crystal in front of his eyes and looked into the crystal through the continuous bright light. There, a battle bear composed entirely of starlight was lying quietly in the middle of the crystal, as if he was sleeping and waiting for his master to wake up.


    Tears gushed out of her eyes at this moment. Sylvanas felt that she was strong enough. But after seeing the gift from Dick, her newly established defense was completely destroyed again, just like the sharpest arrow, penetrating into her heart, the softest corner.


    Because she didn''t have a suitable fighting pet, she was badly hit by lothema Theron, which is her biggest weakness as a perfect Ranger general.


    That''s what she needs most, and the star bear in front of her, Sylvanas also knows its value very well. If she really gets the secret Road, it will make the best hunters in the world crazy for it, and even willing to work for him. However, Dick gives it to her, even without her thanks and commitment.


    The Ranger general put the crystal on her chest. At this moment, she completely understood that all the resistance she did was meaningless.


    She likes him... Even if it''s just a gift, it can make her feel a thrill of happiness when she is most uncomfortable. Yes, she likes him.


    "Damn... You damn... Man!"

 Chapter 559

    Niscara, this is a floating island near the east of Marton continent. It is separated from the whole continent. There is a demon camp here.


    It''s not special. In fact, on the broken marten continent, such barracks are everywhere. Just after arriving at damaton, gamol and 107 regiment were sent to niscara''s battlefield, which should have been a very inconspicuous place in the frenzy of illidary''s attack on marten continent. But after a certain battle, gamol was cleaning the battlefield, The broken green leaf badge was found in a legion liaison room destroyed by magic cannons.


    Just because he handed it in as a trophy, gamol was transferred back to despair ridge and saved his life.


    When the Tauren returns to niscara through illidare''s Legion portal again, what they see is the cruel ruins after the war. After the demons made a cruel ambush against the cannon fodder Legion stationed here, illidare''s demon hunters chose a more brutal way to respond to this kind of provocation.


    They manipulated the high-power energy cannon of Naru spaceship named storm fortress, which was suspended outside the star sky of marten continent. They plowed niscara from head to tail for three times. It is certain that 80% of the demons have become part of the ruins of the battlefield under such an irresistible destruction attack, but some demons will survive, That''s what gamol and Sylvanas will face in their quest.


    "Cough, this damned place, this damned air!"


    As soon as ronin stepped out of the portal, he felt Marten''s endless malice towards mortals. The air and the earth here were hot, almost without any moisture, and still had a very pungent smell of sulfur. After being attacked by the energy cannon, the hot energy rays also changed the air here, even with corrosive poison gas.


    The mage gently put the sheep''s head staff on the ground. With the ring of the silver bell below the staff, the four air purification barriers shrouded the four people''s bodies and finally made them feel better.


    "This is... Hell!"


    With a silver bow and quiver on her back, she stood in her husband''s life, frowning and looking at everything in front of her. The whole surface of niscara was completely lifted in the revenge action of illidare. It was like being cut from the ground more than ten times by a huge scythe, from which the dark green magma from the core of the floating island gushed out, Lakes full of poisonous gas and fire are formed in the tragic ruins. Where Rangers can see with good eyesight, they are all dead lands without life reaction. There are only two colors here, the fortress of black existence and the magic power of green existence.


    "Mortals can''t live here at all!"


    Ronin turned to look at gamol, who silently picked up a piece of metal badge melted by energy from the dust on the ground. He asked curiously, "how did you persist in this ghost place for half a month? Are you all monsters? "


    Gamol ignored ronin''s question. The Tauren seemed to really put life and death out of his body. He lowered his head and rubbed the melted metal badge in his hand, which was the sign in 107 regiment camp. Now the camp, once full of scum, has become a part of the floating island of death.


    Gamorr thought he had no feelings for those scum, but it was only after seeing their tragic cemetery that Tauren realized that in the past 10 days of fighting side by side, he and at least 200 people who persisted to the end had become real friends. They were trustworthy comrades in arms, and those who could not be trusted had been attacked by the first wave of demons, It''s all dead.


    This kind of sad feeling made gamol''s mood worse. Facing the Archmage''s inquiry, he replied in a vicious voice,


    "It''s very simple. Use your life to fill it in!"


    "Well?"


    Even the eyes of Sylvanas, who had been silent all the way, were attracted. Obviously, gamor''s reply aroused their curiosity. Tauren felt the meaning of this kind of exploration, but it made him feel a little uncomfortable, especially in the place where he had fought but was now destroyed, so he swung his tail and carried a shield, Holding the Tomahawk in one hand, leading the way ahead, then introducing niscara and the whole marten in a voice without emotion.


    "The 107 regiment that I was sent to niscara with had 2434 soldiers. Yes, it was scum, villains, scum and criminals in the mouth of you big men. Seven hours after we landed here, niscara''s demons found us and launched an attack. That was my first battle here, after I managed to repel the demons'' attack, There are only 1254 people left in 107 regiment, half of them died in the first 10 minutes of the battle. Only those who can obey the command of illidare''s demon hunter and are brave enough and lucky enough to survive. "


    Ronin''s eyes darkened with gamol''s description. As Dalaran''s leader, he obviously knew some special actions of Dick and Illidan. Even kadega had quarreled with him for this. At the beginning, he thought that kadega was too emotional to send these criminals and scum from all over the world to another battlefield to fight with demons, There''s nothing wrong with that.


    But it wasn''t until he heard what happened to the Artillery Corps from gamol that he suddenly realized that it wasn''t kadega who was too emotional, maybe he was too cold.


    Compared with ronin, wenlesa''s questions are much more detailed. She looks around. After the hunter instinctively determines that there is no threat around, the lady in silver chain armour looks at gamol and asks in a loud voice,


    "What about the addicts that Quel''Thalas sent here? There are also the addicts of sindera and surama. The official propaganda says that those poor people have been cured here... Tell me, gamor, what happened to the addicts! "


    "Addicts? Cure? "


    Gamorr couldn''t help looking back at wenlesa. His tail swayed, as if to match the strange smile on his face. "Isn''t it? Big man, you believe that! Hahaha, but it''s true that those addicts have been cured. "


    Tauren''s voice became strange and intriguing. He kicked away the remains of the road, cut down the walls with an axe, and said, "on the second day I came to Marden, 50 addictive Elves were sent to niscara, led by the Soul Eater alairi, um, a merciless Quel''Thalas elidare, That''s your compatriots, right? But I remember very clearly that Ariely sent a soul container to those skinny demon addicted elves and drew some kind of Dharma array on their bodies, which sent them to the most dangerous front line. Do you know what Ariely said to them? "


    "Well?"


    Sylvanas snorted, and gamor immediately thought of senxia''s warning, and then obediently replied, "well, I remember very well that the cruel and merciless Quel''Thalas elf was standing at the gate of the barracks. She told them to come back alive with a devil''s soul, Or they will be corpses left in the battlefield... She calls them waste, and in my opinion, illidare is more cruel to those demon addicted elves than us, either become one of them or die. There is no third way to go. "


    "It''s a crime!"


    Wenleisa heard the true experience of the demon addicted elves from garmore, the front-line cannon fodder soldier, and couldn''t help but scold, "kelsas is really crazy, he would send his own people here. It''s just... It''s a kind of dereliction of duty, a blasphemy to the Phoenix dynasty!"


    "Enough! Venissa


    Sylvanas''s voice came from the rear. Although the Ranger general resigned from the position of Ranger leader of Quel''Thalas, as a former great figure, she had a more long-term view than winrese. The existence of akando can make Quel''Thalas accept the slow body remodeling, but those demon addicted elves who have been defeated by the soul, But there is no way to save them. What kelsas has done is to find a last hope for their hopeless life.


    If they can really use Illidan''s method to become illidary''s demon hunters, they will be equivalent to a difficult Nirvana rebirth, which is a good thing for them and for the distant world.


    "Yes, how can it be a crime?"


    Gamorr also chuckled and muttered, "aren''t we scum and villains selected by Azeroth as the first real" Warriors "to fight against demons? Are we not redeeming ourselves for the sins we have committed in the past? Even if it''s just hunger that steals a piece of bread, it''s a sin, isn''t it? "


    This kind of self mockery makes ronin, winresa and Sylvanas speechless, but even the big men like them can''t interfere in some plans determined by the real upper class of the whole Azeroth. Dick and Illidan, as well as all the kings and chiefs of the civilized world, have acquiesced in the occurrence and progress of this matter, and even they can only choose to accept it.


    "I''m more curious about how Illidan concealed the news of his war against the world."


    Ronin looked around the same ruins of the battlefield, he whispered, "according to senxia, Marton should be one of the forward bases of the Burning Legion, the demons have no reason to turn a blind eye to the invasion of this place."


    "Illidare has set up at least three levels of space blockade throughout marten."


    Sylvanas''s eyes fell on a hill in the distance. There seemed to be something calling her in her blood. She replied casually, "in addition to the space blockade, Naru''s spaceship storm fortress and its three frigates surrounded marten from four directions. Those spaceships have special abilities that we can''t believe, They can cover up all the connections between the world and the outside world, so in the Burning Legion, Marton is as usual, and no one knows about the war


    "Well? How do you know that? It should be confidential! "


    Ronin was more curious. As a result, she was pinched by wenlesa''s finger. The Archmage realized that she had asked a stupid question. According to the rumored relationship between Sylvanas and Dick, she knew it was no accident. But this time, ronin and wenlesa misunderstood it. Lyadeline told her the news before Sylvanas left, When the Duchess of selamo was leaving, she put a piece of elidaret transmission stone into the hands of Sylvanas. Once things got to the worst, the king of Outland, who was sitting in the storm fortress, would even save these people''s lives.


    Yes, that''s one of Dick''s demands.


    "Here we are! That''s where I found the badge! "


    Gamorr and the others walked through the ruins for nearly 10 minutes. At the end of the crooked path, there was a broken ruins. In the distance, there was a demon camp that had not been destroyed by the energy cannon of the storm fortress. The Tauren shook his tail and looked at the tall demon guards patrolling not far away, whispering,


    "It was the end of the battle, and my wing and I were separated and came here by mistake... Don''t look at me like that, OK! You guessed right. I was planning to run away, but I found this place by accident. At that time, there were no demons stationed here. I found a storage box in the deepest part of the ruins, in which there were many things similar to this emblem, but I only had time to take this! "


    Gamorr scratched his chin and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t think the storage box was put there by the devil, because it''s half buried in the ground, like... Like a special sign."


    Sylvanas and wenlesa looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. Wenlesa''s voice became excited,


    "That is to say, the elder sister is probably not dead. She escaped from the devil and left these things... I knew that the elder sister, who is such a powerful Ranger, would not die in this place!"


    Sylvanas''s reaction is more rational. She reaches out her hand and takes off the bright white battle bow from her back. It''s a substitute for her long bow as an ancient guardian. It''s a royal collection that kelsas lent to her temporarily after knowing about this action. There is a star chart for aiming in the center of the bow. In the deep darkness around, this star chart is accompanied by the wave of the long bow, In the air left a gorgeous light and shadow.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    The Ranger general pulled out an orange slender arrow from the quiver behind him, just like a sharp needle of a creature.


    Long bow of spirit string, sharp thorn of void!


    Sylvanas suddenly stood up from her hiding place, his hands once again pulled open the familiar bowstring, and the void spikes of the fatal light leaped and hummed in her palm. At the moment when she pulled open the bow, two strokes of lightning circled back and forth on her arm, making the arrow more dangerous and madder.


    Full of the best wishes for the missing relatives, Sylvanas''s fingers gently released, and the void spikes were wrapped by blue current at the moment of release. The speed increased by at least 30%. Even if it was just an arrow, after flying out of the bowstring, it also became a jumping blue thunder. When the patrolling demon guards didn''t respond at all, The arrow accurately penetrated the center of the patrol team.


    The next moment, the blue energy exploded, like a missile full of lightning, sweeping all the creatures within 30 meters around the landing point.


    Marten''s hot wind blows up Sylvanas''s hair. Her beautiful face is full of indifference and killing intention. The Ranger general holding the battle bow stands there like a sharp blade coming out of its sheath.


    Look... The Ranger general, who dominates the sky, is back!

 Chapter 560

    Both Sylvanas and wenlesa are old members of the secret route. In fact, the members of Voyager are important pillars of the secret route. For this surname, hunting and archery have become a real instinct flowing in the blood. As long as the blood is broken, this kind of inheritance will continue.


    There are two of Azeroth''s most powerful hunters here, plus a great mage ronin. The demons patrolling in the ruins can''t even plug their teeth. In just five minutes, the whole ruins were completely cleared. Gamor, as a miscellaneous soldier who follows the big man''s experience, has the consciousness of miscellaneous soldiers. He is the first one to rush into the ruins and follow his memory, Looking for the original storage box quickly in the ruins.


    "Hi, here it is!"


    Garmor''s voice made wenleisa and Sylvanas run quickly, but the storage box in Tauren''s hand had been burned by the fire, and only some small things remained, which made wenleisa a little disappointed.


    "Nothing... These damned demons!"


    "No, my sister, look carefully. Aurelia left us a message!"


    Sylvanas bent down. She quickly searched through the black ashes and finally took out a wooden sculpture that had destroyed most of it. There was an excited expression on the Ranger general''s face. Her fingers grope around the pendant like sculpture, eventually opening a gap and pulling out a small piece of paper rolled together.


    She unfolded the paper and wrote a short passage in the ciphertext of the Windrunner family, which Sylvanas read out,


    "With the help of strangers, they call themselves the Legion of light, and they also call themselves aware of the trail of turayan, but I don''t trust them. In this terrible place, no creature is trustworthy. Leave a secret message. If you can understand all this, please send my message back to Quel''Thalas and tell my sisters that I love them, but don''t let them come to me, There is nothing but despair on this road


    "Now, I''m going to continue my journey to find my husband, and say sorry to my sisters for me, and my alator, my only son, I''ll bring your father back, I swear! --- Aurelia windwalker, 10 years at the gate of darkness. "


    Wenlesa didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. At last, she lowered her head, reached for her wet eyes and whispered,


    "This is the trace left by the elder sister 16 years ago. Where did she go? And the Legion of light. What''s going on? "


    Sylvanas folded the note and put it into her pocket. Then she looked up at the distant solitary peak, which was circling upward gradually. Her good eyesight could clearly see the activities of human figures on the solitary peak. It was obviously the demons left behind in illidare''s revenge. The Ranger general gritted his teeth,


    "No matter where she goes, I''ll find her! Even if it''s... "


    Sylvanas didn''t say the worst. She looked up, hung the half damaged statue around her neck, and pointed to the mountain in the distance,


    "There''s only one way forward here, and the end point is on that mountain peak. There must be something else left by aurelia. I''m going to have a look!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Wenlesa took her sister''s hand. At this moment, compared with Sylvanas, the gentler High Elf also showed her firmest look. They have been searching for the answer for 18 years. She has never been so close to the answer as she is now. She is not willing to wait any longer.


    "Well, well, my wife is going on an adventure, and I have to go with her..."


    Ronin shook the staff in his hand, called out a gust of wind to disperse the bad smell around him, and then said to gamorr standing on one side, "your task has been completed, soldier, the next place we are going to is very dangerous. Go back, senxia will do what he promised you."


    Gamorr''s face was a little moved, but finally he shook his head. Senxia''s warning kept hovering in his heart. He gritted his teeth. "I''ll go with you. This is my exchange with senxia. I have to follow you all the time, and then go back with you. In niscara, I''m more familiar than you, and if I guess right, There should be at least one demon inspector in that place, said to be a demon judge playing with the soul... I''ve seen it once on the battlefield. "


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Sylvanas strides forward. The magical blood of the Windrunner family makes her fast. Between the ruins of the battlefield, she and wenlesa are like two floating shadows, moving forward alternately. Ronin blesses gamor with a quick move. The two follow the Rangers and march all the way to the last peak of niscara. Soon, They came to the last demon camp on the top of the mountain.


    "Illidare''s clean-up here is obviously not thorough enough!"


    Ronin frowned and looked at the dense distribution of demons in front of him. A large part of them were special varieties he had never seen. In a camp the size of a small town, there were at least more than 3000 demon soldiers. According to gamor, there was at least one demon inspector here. According to the mage''s idea, they had better call for reinforcements here, With the Legion portal in hand, illidare will be back up soon.


    But in the face of the mystery close at hand, Sylvanas and wenlesa no longer intend to wait. The two Rangers quickly enter the camouflage state, separate two directions, and quickly touch into the demon camp. Ronin and gamor stay outside the camp, ready to support the possible battle.


    Not to mention wenleisa, Sylvanas in disguise moves forward in the path of distorted light and shadow. The Ranger general who has really entered the hunting state is indifferent and makes people feel like a sword decorated with beautiful patterns. The sharp blade is enough to make any opponent feel shivering. With the help of the hunter''s perception, she can feel the fear of her opponent, She quickly located a building similar to a church in the deepest part of the demon camp. There were a lot of demons back and forth in that place, but these low-level members of the Burning Legion did not pose a big threat to Sylvanas. She sneaked into the church more carefully than before, and even passed by those ferocious demons at the most dangerous time, And endure the energy of those evil energy furnaces from the devil.


    Until 10 minutes later, she really entered the interior of the church. At the moment when she looked up, she saw the bow placed in front of the transmission door of a large extinguished Legion. That familiar pattern, that familiar perception, that is Aurelia''s long bow!


    Windwalker battle bow, the first patriarch of the windwalker family, is a weapon made from the branches of his mother''s tree. It is said that when the bow is really pulled open, the wind of freedom and fortress will form a cyan wind plume on its edge, which will not only make the arrows more lethal, but also make the hunter faster and faster.


    Sylvanas''s heart immediately sank to the bottom. Aurelia would not give up her weapons so easily, especially the clan leader''s certificate, which proved that she must have encountered some troubles here.


    The Ranger general strode forward in disguise. She wiped her hands on her waist, and two sharp elf sabers appeared in her hands. There are more than six elite demons guarding the church all the time. To get the bow, you must kill all the demons without disturbing them! It seems like an impossible task, but for a Ranger like Sylvanas, it''s just a piece of cake.


    "Miso"


    The sharp light of the sword lights up behind a tall devil. The sabre runs through the heart. The poison smeared on the blade takes the life of this ugly guy in an instant. When the big man''s body shakes, Sylvanas''s figure appears from the disguise. Her hands pull the long bow of the spirit string. This time, her bow string is covered with three sharp void spikes, At the moment when the body of the first devil hit the ground, three sharp arrows penetrated the air inside the church. Before the three demons could react, their heads were completely smashed.


    The Ranger put the battle bow back behind him, put his left hand on the devil''s body, and double swords appeared in his hand. Her body was on the wall beside her. Like a sharp arrow flying out of the bow string, the whole person rushed to the devil guarding windwalker''s battle bow, holding weapons to fight back. The devil mage standing by the church door saw this scene, Without saying a word, he opened a dark green transmission door. It seemed that he was going to smear oil on the soles of his feet.


    But just as like as two peas of the bright light came from behind, the two light came from behind, and left and right to the devil''s master''s head. The unfortunate fellow came and looked back, and his head was completely broken by two heavy paws. Like ursok, almost identical starry bear appeared from the state of walking in the soul. Its claws still contain the devil''s blood and broken meat. When it saw the devil guard attacking the hostess, the beast rushed forward two steps, and its whole body disappeared in the air. When it reappeared, the sharp claws tore the devil guard''s chest from behind.


    This is a real beast, and its special constitution gives it more powerful soul walking ability, which is definitely the pet that all hunters have long dreamed of. After killing the last demon, the star bear rubs Sylvanas'' arm with its head, and the latter reaches out his hand, pats it on its brain bag, then inserts both sides back into the scabbard and turns around, Take the bow off the platform.


    But before Sylvanas could watch the bow carefully, a circle of dark green flames appeared behind her, and then a haze of Buddha''s voice rang out around her,


    "Well... After years of preparation, we finally caught a new prey. I guess you are a mortal who calls yourself Windrunner, just like the last mouse who escaped, aren''t you?"


    "So you got Aurelia? I''m curious. Do you know where my sister is? "


    Sylvanas didn''t look back. Instead, she carried the Windrunner''s bow behind her and pulled the double swords out of the scabbard. The arrogant Ranger general turned around and tilted his head to look at the high-level demons and its dogs. Her eyes were cold,


    "Tell me the answer, I''ll give you a happy way to die!"


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you know nothing about your situation, mortal!"


    Quemaradun, the high-ranking judge, opened his arms. The dark green flame rolled and jumped behind him. There were more than a dozen eyeballs suspended around his dark body, which were more like some eyeball demons. Behind him, the entrance of the church was blocked by the assembled demons. There were long black sharp horns and black veil on his head, Only the upper part of the body, other parts are covered by robes, suspended in the air of the high-level devil''s left hand gently wave, it behind the elite demons rushed toward Sylvanas.


    "Your soul, your memory, your everything will belong to me! Aurelia''s escape is just an accident. I won''t let this accident happen again. Oh, by the way, and the creatures who came with you, none of you want to leave! "


    As soon as quimaradun''s words were finished, a demon''s head was smashed at its feet like a basketball. Sylvanas''s double knives were gently waved, like a forest elf waving a blade, and her voice became colder and colder,


    "Here''s a piece of advice. You''d better not touch them, devil."


    "Ha ha, so what? You can''t even save yourself... Don''t resist, Windrunner, obey me and suffer less! "

 Chapter 561

    On the starry sky of Marton, a purple super large spaceship is quietly suspended in the synchronous orbit of the broken world. The shape of the spaceship is very unique, like a body composed of a huge purple crystal. Then around the crystal, the shell of the spaceship is made of special materials, which looks like a sailing ship hovering in the sea of stars, But its symmetrical and streamlined wings, the watchtower and residential area on the left for functional buildings, and the completely extinguished energy barrier behind the spacecraft show its unique sense of future.


    This is storm fortress. Originally the Starship of Naru and Delaney, it is now used by the king of Outland to block marten and transport troops. Of course, it is also the most central headquarters of the whole marten war.


    This large spaceship originally used for interstellar navigation has been completely militarized. The real elites of illidare live here for the time being, as well as those servants who are attached to Illidan and have dedicated their loyalty to him. In this huge spaceship, they also have their own barracks. As for the cannon fodder corps, it''s enough to have desperation ridge?


    At the front end of storm fortress is a super large command hall, where the commanders of illidare are constantly observing the war situation of the whole marten continent. The war started three months ago and is now on the end. Their goal is not to occupy this continent, but to find something vital in it.


    Obviously, when the cannon fodder Legion has finished the whole marten continent with its life, illidare has basically locked the position of that place. The Legion, which takes the absolute strong war of destruction as the final means, has started to prepare the materials for the last war from top to bottom. After seizing the crucial thing, their battle in marten will end.


    At this time, four days have passed since Sylvanas set out, and the Ranger general is obviously in trouble. Niskara''s floating island has been regarded as a meaningless war zone by illidare, especially after the retaliation, it has been marked as the rear, but after the Ranger general enters there, The commanders of illidare were surprised to find that there were more demons left than they thought.


    But in these four days, the attack of the cannon fodder Legion has been beaten back three times by the regrouped demons. At the same time, it has been confirmed that there must be some secret hidden in that place. That secret had been buried with the energy cannon bombardment of the storm fortress. Obviously, after silvanas and her sister and brother-in-law entered there, The secret was reactivated by mistake, which led to the great riot of demons.


    "Present niscara''s report to Lord Illidan!"


    Kane rinu, who had just returned from the front war zone, handed the messenger stone to the new demon hunter standing behind him. The face of the demon hunter master, who was the first to follow Illidan, was full of dignity. "At the same time, tell your excellency that the red seal Legion applies for dispatch! We''re going to wipe out niscara, and we''re going to dig out all the secrets there! "


    "Yes! Lord Kane


    The demon hunter recruits from hindra leave quickly. Kane looks back. Although his eyes are wrapped with black cloth, and he has burned his eyes, he can feel how terrible the demonic power on the continent below, even through the perception of the demon vision. For a moment, Kane rinu has a little doubt in his heart.


    Can we really beat a burning legion like this?


    But the next moment, this weakness is completely forgotten by him. Once they thought they could only shrink in Azeroth''s helpless defense, but now, under the leadership of Illidan, they have invaded the territory of the Burning Legion for the first time. Even if it seems hopeless now, as long as Lord Illidan''s plan becomes a reality, everything will be within reach!


    "Yes, we will win!"


    Cain finally "looks back" at the scenery outside the despair ridge, then carries his special moon blade behind him from his hand, turns and walks into the portal leading to the inside of storm fortress.


    On the other side, the fierce war is going on. It''s the fourth day. It''s a war between more than 6000 demons and four mortals.


    "Bang, bang"


    More than a dozen fear demons flying through the sky are laughing and smashing their magic power into the ground. They are constantly dodging. It looks like they are teasing these desperate mice.


    At this time, windwalker''s little sister had no ease and expectation when she started. Her body was beating fast on the ground full of ruins. While avoiding the third group of magic power, wenlesa''s body turned quickly in the air. The long bow in her hand was pulled open, and the sharp arrow polished with devil''s bone on the bow string pierced the air without hitting any fear demon, But when the sharp arrow flew to the same height as those fear demons, wenlesa''s left hand clenched into a fist, and the sharp arrow exploded in the air. Countless sharp bone fragments suddenly shot the wings of the four demons who could not dodge around into a sieve.


    While the four hapless ghosts screamed and smashed to the ground, ronin''s magic was also ready. In the sound of the silver bell of the sheep''s head staff, the barrage composed of more than a dozen small fireballs roared and smashed into the sky. Naturally, the master''s fireball barrage could not only have such a little power. In fact, the devil who was hit by the fist sized fireball was basically in the moment when the fire burst, It''ll burn to coke.


    Two minutes later, more than a dozen fear demons were completely killed, but the tired wenleisa and ronin didn''t rest for even a minute, and they rushed to the hiding place of Sylvanas and gamor, which is a cave that hasn''t collapsed yet. At the moment when they walked into the cave, Sylvanas''s body against the wall suddenly bounced up, and she was leaning on the sabre, It wasn''t until I saw wenlesa that I relaxed.


    And gamorr, who lies deeper, is more miserable. It''s a kind of luck that this guy with the lowest strength can live to the present. But even so, with the support of Tauren''s strong vitality, he has only one breath left, and his undulating chest proves that he is still alive.


    "We have to go! This place has been found! "


    Luo Ning seems to ignore the identity of the mage, sitting on the ground, waving his hands difficultly, making a ball of pure water and putting it into three people''s water bag. Wen Leisa takes out a medicine box found in the ruins of the 107 coalition camp, and treats Sylvanas''s wound.


    Four days ago, the Ranger general hit the high-ranking judge quemaradun face to face, and rushed out of the encirclement of the demons with his injured body. He escaped from the lonely peak together with winresa, ronin, and gamorr, who fought hard. Under the leadership of gamorr, who is very familiar with the place, he escaped from the ruins for three days and three nights, but the hell is full of demons, Even the Legion portal, which belonged to illidare at the time of their arrival, was completely destroyed. On such a floating island in the twisted void, it was equivalent to being completely trapped.


    Sylvanas used the transmission stone he carried at the first time, but unfortunately, the cunning quemaradun has been preventing this situation, so as soon as the first wave of elidare stepped out of the temporary transmission gate, he was surrounded by dozens of demons. Their sacrifice only won Sylvanas and others a night''s rest, The fierce hunting began the next morning and continues to this day.


    "Cough... Wenlesa, my sister, take it. I''ll try my best to buy you time. Don''t give up! Aurelia has escaped here. She''s not dead yet. If I can''t walk with you... I must find her! "


    Sylvanas handed the Windrunner''s bow to her sister. There was a wound in her abdomen that almost penetrated her body. Her left arm, which had not yet been fully healed, cracked again. However, there were small pieces of lightning beating at the wound, which prevented the wound from further deterioration. In fact, if it had not been strengthened by thunder, I''m afraid Sylvanas won''t be able to hold up until now.


    Queimaratun is a high-level demon commander. Although it is far less than the level of barons, it is definitely not easy for a mortal hero to kill him.


    "Don''t do that, sister!"


    Wenleisa heard the unknown smell from Sylvanas'' voice. She grasped her sister''s arm and said in a loud voice, "we are together. We must go back together. Don''t give up!"


    The Ranger general reaches out to stop winresa. She turns to look at gamorr,


    "With me, you have no hope of leaving... Because of Dick, Illidan won''t let me die here, but the demons won''t let me leave. This weapon has its secret. Take it! Get out of here! Be obedient, winresa


    Sylvanas shoves the windwalker bow into wenlesa''s hand, but where she doesn''t notice, wenlesa gives her husband a wink. Ronin pretends to check garmore''s situation and goes around Sylvanas. With a pinch of her left hand, the Mage Level sleepiness is blessed on Sylvanas.


    "I''m sorry, sister! But I must take you back! "


    She held windwalker''s bow in her hand and swore to the weapon, "I''ve lost one sister. I won''t lose another."


    Ronin also used his magic to wake up gamorr at this moment. The Tauren''s breath was weak to the extreme. He struggled to open his eyes, just looked at the surrounding environment, and then leaned against the wall with difficulty, and then breathed a sigh,


    "Come on, don''t worry about me any more... I''m going to die in niscara in the end, Hoo... Bad luck!"


    The Archmage looked at the Tauren in front of him. In the past few days, garmore''s image has really plumped in his mind. He is a coward, coward, and sometimes overwhelmed by fear. However, it is undeniable that he has a kind of real wisdom. In this not so simple and honest tauren, ronin can see the possibility of being a hero, but it is a pity, As he said, he probably won''t be able to leave niscara alive.


    Facing gamol''s calm, ronin took a deep breath, took out four strange metal balls from the storage ring and handed them to gamol,


    "I can''t bring you glory with the mana bomb newly developed by Dalaran engineering masters, but it can at least let you die with dignity. In addition, senxia''s words don''t lie to you. If I have the chance, I will ask dick to give you another life. In the name of Dalaran leader, I promise you, gamol, you deserve it."


    "So... My boss is Dick? Dick don? The Duke of selamo? "


    Tauren''s face flashed a trace of pain, but soon, he grinned, "ha ha, this is really a big man, give me a few more!"


    "Well?"


    Ronin looks at gamorr suspiciously. The latter''s red eyes show a rare fierce light,


    "Do you know? What does 107 regiment mean to me... I didn''t understand until these days that they may be scum, asshole and villain, but at least they are my comrades in arms. I have to do something for them... Give me more bombs, and I''ll try my best to help you hold those scum! "


    Fifteen minutes later, torse, the commander of Gufeng demon, took her demon dog into the cave. She looked coldly at gamorr leaning against the wall. The whip of her left hand swung and lashed on the face of the Tauren. The barbed whip directly pulled off the skin of the tauren, making gamorr give a weak cry.


    "Pathetic bastard! They gave up on you. Now tell me, where are the mice? "


    Gamorr''s face was shaking. His eyes passed over the hound lady and fell behind her, but he could not see the high-level devil any more. Tauren sighed bitterly,


    "Oh, forget it, one is enough!"


    "What did you say? Scum


    "I said... 2434 lives of 107 are saying hello to you, and... My name is gamorr, and I will protect them!"


    "Boom"

 Chapter 562

    Under the burning of gamor''s will, the mana bombs arranged by ronin around the hiding place are detonated one by one. The brilliant flame rises from the ruins of niscara at this moment, completely explodes the whole barely existing battlefield from the center, and cuts the demons coming from the solitary peak into two.


    However, quemaradun, the high-ranking judge, just looked back at the distant sky fire, and then looked back. The explosion of foona meant nothing to him, and his voice did not fluctuate,


    "Torres is dead. She died long ago. It was her negligence that made another Windrunner run away, but it doesn''t matter... I have two more! Are you right? Little mouse


    Ronin, surrounded by thousands of elite demons in the center, raised his staff unsightly. Behind him, wenlesa carried Sylvanas with the same unsightly face. According to the current situation, it is difficult for them to escape again, and illidare''s support does not know when it will arrive.


    "Give me that bow! You have a secret in your hand that you shouldn''t have! I''ll just say it once! Give it to me


    Seeing that the prey didn''t cooperate with them, quemaradun completely lost his interest in talking to them. He stretched out his hand to ronin. This is probably the devil''s unique "kindness", but what he got was a crazy fire. Ronin''s eyes could not see even a trace of fear, but only disdain and anger, It''s like a tiger in a desperate situation.


    Several rays were emitted from the floating eyeballs around the high-level judge, which extinguished the incoming flame. The fierce light in his eyes lit up, and his floating body swayed for a while, then he reached out and shook it gently.


    "Kill him! By the way, leave the lives of two windwalkers, your blood is very interesting! "


    This command made the demon guards around roar, they strode forward with weapons, and the voice of winresa, who held the long knife, came into ronin''s ears at this moment,


    "I''m sorry, honey... I put you in danger. I''m sorry..."


    Ronin''s mouth at this moment across a trace of relief smile, at this moment, when Marton''s light shines on his side face, let the mage seem to have a special temperament, "what nonsense, my wenleisa, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died in the hands of the black dragon, what''s more, to die for you, isn''t it my wish? Well, I mean, if we survive, have a baby


    "... good!"


    With that, a smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. Although they said it easily, the number of demons, plus a high-level demon inspector, and Sylvanas, who had completely lost their fighting power, had little chance of leaving here alive.


    Shua


    But at this moment, the green light curtain lights up from the starry sky, and finally accurately projects on the ground not far away from the two people. That is the temporary Legion portal directly into niscara from the storm fortress, which can only transport 2-3 people at a time. After quemaradun regains control of niscara, it is the best ilidare can do to open this portal, But in the face of this number of demons, 2-3 people, simply can not reverse the role.


    This time, however, it was a little different. As soon as the dark green light door was opened, a familiar voice was inserted into the affectionate conversation between ronin and wenlesa.


    "Er... I''m sorry to disturb you. Can we talk about it later?"


    This sentence destroys the moving atmosphere created by ronin and wenlesa. More importantly, it''s very familiar!


    The mage suddenly looked back and saw Dick, who was wearing a black windbreaker and holding a staff of starlight, walking out of the light door. He hadn''t seen him for half a month. This guy had a feeling of Indescribability. Especially when he stepped into niskala''s ground from the portal, the mage even felt the ground shaking and screaming, In fear, it seems that even the broken and dead ones are afraid of the guy who just arrived.


    The paladin didn''t care about ronin''s eyes. He looked at Sylvanas, who was carried by wenlesa behind his back. The Ranger general was extremely embarrassed. He reached out to take Sylvanas from wenlesa and held her in his arms with a different kind of tenderness. Looking at the beautiful face destroyed by fatigue and scars, he sighed slightly,


    "Look, you are always so disobedient..."


    But before Dick finished speaking, he was interrupted by another voice. High ranking judge quemaradun looked at Dick coming out of the portal. He laughed wildly and directed the demon army around him to speed up. "Ah, another mouse jumping into the trap! I knew there would be good luck in Marton


    The paladin looked up and shook his head. His eyes didn''t even stay on quemaradun for a second. Then the first silver plume suddenly appeared behind him. A tall human spirit in silver armor strode out of the plume with a Epee, followed by the next Orc warrior, also in silver armor, But with a heavy axe in hand and a solemn look, ronin and wenlesa grow up in surprise.


    The light feather appeared very fast. In just a few seconds, the beating silver light filled the space around the three people. When the silver light dissipated, a spirit army of nearly a thousand people stood quietly and squeezed the encirclement left by the devil. They were like the most loyal guards, guarding Dick''s side, And on the body of every soul, there was the scorching heat that made those demons scream.


    At this moment, the paladin''s eyes fell on quemaradun, like a sharp sword light to cut its body, which made the high-level devil tremble and even want to turn around and run away. Dick gave it the feeling of facing the real big devil... Even more terrifying, escape! This place can''t stay!


    But it didn''t have that chance.


    "Kill them! By the way, leave the soul of the high-level devil, his secret, very interesting


    At this moment, the silver storm charged in all directions. The first row of demons fell to the ground like chopping melons and vegetables. Dick''s heroes could fight with ugsaron, not to mention these low-level demons. They could deal with everything. So Dick took back his eyes, held Sylvanas and turned to the light door behind him, He looked back at ronin and winresa, who were a little overwhelmed,


    "What? Are you going to stay here for Thanksgiving? "


    Ronin stopped for a moment, then pointed to the direction of Gufeng, "where is a dead tauren, he saved us, his soul should still be there."


    "Oh? You mean, let me give him another chance? "


    Dick frowned and thought, then finally looked at Sylvanas in his arms and sighed, "OK."


    He took Sylvanas in another position, took out his windbreaker pocket and threw a blank soul stone to ronin. "I''ll give him a chance, but whether he can get what he wants depends on his own will."


    With that, the paladin picked up the Ranger general again and strode into the light gate. The light curtain swayed twice and broke. Ronin rubbed the soul stone in his hand. He looked at his wife and said in a low voice,


    "He seems to have changed a lot."


    Wenleisa nodded vigorously. "It''s a little colder than before, but... Am I going to call him brother-in-law instead?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Six hours later, niscara in the roar of the main energy cannon of the storm fortress completely becomes a fragment floating in the twisted void. At the same time, Dick gently opens the door of Sylvanas''s room. He walks to the bedside with a cane and sits on the chair. In the not bright light, he quietly looks at the Ranger General lying there, which is full of confidence, Independence and pride of the face, at this time more than a point of frail and pale.


    Her injuries were very serious. Even the leader of Illidan''s broken men, shaman Akama, took three hours to treat her. Dick looked at her, just like Sylvanas''s perception of Dick. The paladin could also vaguely feel the general''s good feeling for him. Frankly, a few years ago, this kind of good feeling would make him ecstatic.


    That''s Sylvanas, that''s the queen who once charmed countless players... But unfortunately, now Dick doesn''t feel much for this kind of personal feelings. When the heavy pressure is on his shoulders, he doesn''t have much time to deal with his own affairs, just as he often laughs at himself.


    Sometimes it costs a lot to be respected.


    What''s more, his current love life is a mess. Kaliya, the queen of Lordaeron, has not held a meeting of foreign ministers for two consecutive months. If it is not for the military nobles who firmly stand on her side and her high status in the eyes of the people, this alone will be enough to make Lordaeron unstable. But the only reason is that he and Kaliya, And a few real confidants.


    And Gianna, there are some things that can''t hide from the wise mage. Although they don''t say it clearly, there is no doubt that the current state between the two people is in a cold war, even if they have already had a close relationship with each other, Dick feels that he doesn''t know how to face the girl who is willing to give up the throne for him.


    Lyadeline is the woman who makes herself the most relaxed. Unfortunately, she has been helping the wolf girl velinda deal with the growing werewolf disaster in gilness recently. She has little time to mediate the conflict between him and Gianna.


    In this case, Dick can only politely refuse this heavy favor. What''s more, after the battle of Dalaran, Sylvanas deliberately evaded, but he couldn''t hide it from him. He really didn''t know much about women''s heart, but it was undoubtedly a signal, so Dick also complied with Sylvanas''s idea and didn''t meet her any more.


    A person''s love is so much. If too many people are given away, he will get nothing in the end. Whether it''s due to responsibility or accident, Dick has enough emotional debt. It''s better for him to forget each other. But until today, when he sees Sylvanas''s painful expression in his arms, That uncontrollable anger killed all the demons in niscara in an instant.


    The immortal spirit Legion will not show mercy, especially in the face of this force which is absolutely not friendly, they will strictly carry out any order of Dick. In niscara, only quemaradun can save the soul of a demon, and this kind of encounter is not lucky for high-level demons.


    What is behind this kind of anger? After calming down, Dick knows better than anyone, just like a spring. The harder he suppresses, the higher he jumps when he rebounds. No matter he or Sylvanas, their respective efforts are collapsing today.


    After sitting quietly by the Ranger general''s bed for an hour, Dick couldn''t say a word. At last, he stood up, put his hand out on Sylvanas''s forehead, gently stroked her hair, and pulled her hair aside. Finally, he straightened his clothes and turned away.


    Left, only a sigh, sometimes, the feelings of this kind of thing is really unreasonable, to the rapid, to disconnect, but also heartache, but after heartache, may be a new future.


    Sylvanas does not want to deny himself because of him, does not want to become a man''s vassal, does not want to lose his freedom.


    Then give her... Real freedom.


    Dick''s eyes became firm again. There were too many things on his shoulders. After he made the decision, he didn''t have much time to regret it. But at the moment when he opened the door lock, a hoarse voice sounded behind him.


    "You sat beside me for an hour... Don''t you want to say a word to me?"


    Dick''s action of twisting the door lock stopped for a moment. For him now, Sylvanas''s pretending to sleep is almost like a kid''s joke, but he didn''t expose it. Because he didn''t know what to say, he didn''t look back in the face of this problem and the person behind him.


    "You pretended to sleep beside me for an hour... Isn''t this silence an answer?"


    Sylvanas leans on the head of the bed. She looks at the man''s back. An unspeakable grievance rises in the heart of the Ranger general who is vulnerable because of his injury. She purses her mouth,


    "Can''t you take the initiative once? Do I have to make a decision every time? Estrangement is like this. Even if you give me something, you''ll let your people do it for you. Even if you want to help me, you''ll ask lyadeline to replace you. You coward


    Dick breathed a sigh of relief. He turned and leaned against the door with a bitter smile on his lips,


    "I''m just an ordinary man. I don''t know why you love me, but do you understand? Shiva, you are different from other people. In the past endless time, you were like a queen. I can only look up to your splendor, which makes me very stressed. And now... Lyadeline, isn''t it? "


    "Ka"


    Sylvanas walked down from the bed with some difficulty. She came to Dick. She was taller than Dick. She looked at the man in front of her. He was not handsome, not handsome, far from the elves of Quel''Thalas, but the closer she got to him, she could feel safe.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Sylvanas looked at Dick, she scolded, but the next moment, her cold lips kiss Dick, warm, crazy, like moths to the fire, lips, she put her head on Dick''s shoulder, whispered, "but I can''t go back, I like a jerk."


    Dick looked at the light above his head, which seemed more and more confused. Finally, with a sigh, he put his hands around Sylvanas''s slender waist and said in her ear, "I''m sorry, I''m such a jerk that I made you sad."


    "I won''t share you with others, Dick, but you can''t make me forget you... Don''t think about other women when you are with me! And then... Kiss me... "


    As for what will happen tomorrow, I don''t care.

 Chapter 563

    "Kala"


    The door of the meditation room on the top of the storm fortress of the Starship was pushed open. The king of Outland, who was famous in Delano world, just like the real master, ignored the noise coming from behind. He held a skull in his hand with great heart, as if he was praying, or performing some mysterious ceremony.


    The skull is obviously not human. It is bigger than human jaw. It also has two sharp fangs, emitting a chill of pale. In the black eyes of the skull, there is a touch of abnormal green, which looks like a touch of green pool water, and two strange whirlpool.


    This is obviously not an ordinary collection, even if the magic power in it has been drunk, but in fact, just give it enough soul supplement, this skull will become the most irresistible treasure of the dark walkers.


    Skull of Guldan!


    By the devil''s fire from the grave of zalgras, the magic instrument was burned, and it gathered not only nearly half god''s warlock Guldan''s life and magic essence, but also the evil knowledge he could grasp to make a world tremble.


    "I thought you threw it away..."


    Dick, with his pipe in his mouth, buried his face in the deep smoke and muttered, "it seems that you are a nostalgic person."


    "Oh, I''m not nostalgic."


    The king of Outland stood up from the ground, folded the skull in his hand, stretched his body, and the dark green bat wings behind him were also fully open, just like the devil wings that would cover the whole sky. The purple soul and the dark green flame could wrap around Illidan, and with his breath, it was shrinking or expanding, just like a part of his body.


    That is the embodiment of Illidan''s strength, and also the symbol of his promotion.


    Although it is not the road of Titan, it is obvious that Illidan has found the right way. He is no longer a simple mortal life. Like Dick, he no longer crawls on the earth humbly, but looks at the starry sky and has the power to fight against the starry sky.


    "I just care about everything valuable... Like you."


    Illidan turned around and painted the whole dark green tattoo with strange and mysterious magical patterns on his upper body. It was not only decoration, but also brought him unimaginable magic resistance and power blessing. Especially after defeating the original king of Outland, mathereton, he left part of the abyss Lord with endless brute force in his body forever, It makes him stronger and more savage.


    In the face of Illidan''s brief praise, Dick has nothing to be happy about. In fact, when he comes to their position, it''s hard to be happy. He calmly faces everything, good or bad. For ordinary people, the advantage of knowing that there are "gods" on his head is that he can toss about at will, Anyway, there are gods who will pick up the pieces at the last minute.


    But for the gods, it''s a boring chore.


    Dick waved his hand casually. Wearing only a purple Pajama, he walked slowly to Illidan''s throne in the smoke. He frowned and despised the old aesthetics of the king of Outland. Then he swaggered and sat on the throne completely made of demon bones, with his hands on the armrest naturally, and didn''t mind his open chest, Those "red strawberries" are seen.


    Well, actually, there''s no need to worry... Because Illidan is blind, blind in every sense.


    "Then should I be overjoyed at your value? Your majesty. "


    Dick is a bit bored, holding his chin with his left hand, looking at Illidan standing on the edge of the dark meditation room with pose. In front of them, it is a breathtaking landscape. The endless power from the twisted void imprisons the fragments of the broken marten continent around the planet, just like a light band around the continent, In addition, the eternal time gives the massive sense of these star ruins, at this moment, the voice of Dick''s cold joke is also low down.


    He seemed a little bored. He took the pipe out of his mouth and played with it in his hand. A moment later, his voice rang out,


    "Come on, Illidan, are you in such a hurry to come to me because you have found the keystone?"


    "Of course... No!"


    The king of Outland seems to be in a good mood. He even joked that every time he sees the sharp teeth that show their lips because the devil can flow, it makes people feel chilly. This is not to say that he is particularly ugly, but because after absorbing part of the soul of the abyss Lord, he also has part of the constitution, or a little skill, of this powerful devil.


    Double aura of fear and sacrifice!


    Of course, we all know that this thing is useless for Dick, so the cold joke didn''t get Dick''s response. Illidan had guessed the result long ago, and he didn''t need Dick''s response. After a short silence, he spoke again,


    "But I''ve found its place! The demons think they hide it well... But they don''t know. There''s no point in hiding like this! I will not only take away the keystone, but also leave a real gift to the Burning Legion


    "You''re going to destroy Marton? Is that why you came to me? "


    Dick frowned, his fingers tapping gently on the armrest of the throne, and finally expressed his opposition cautiously, "it''s meaningless, and it will expose you ahead of time. It''s not worth it!"


    "Worth it? No, value, do you understand? Dick, value is the most important thing


    Illidan stretched out a finger with a black sharp nail and scratched in the air, "everything has value. Marten''s value does not lie in its position. It''s like a cat''s bell. When it rings, it means that the big cat is coming... The scattered mice can gather together to fight against the big cat."


    The king of Outland turned around. Under the black cloth on his face, there were two dark green lights, like eyes and a burning flame,


    "We''re mice, but we won''t always be mice. Watching the war of the scourge gives me this idea. Dick, without the threat of the scourge, will your world unite so quickly? Everyone is stupid, only the threat of death can make them awake for a short time, can let them see the real disaster


    But don''t forget


    Dick suddenly stood up, fearless and the king of Outland, "look at each other," you and I were all mortals! They have their destiny instead of passively accepting the "destiny" you impose on them


    "You are playing with fire! Illidan, Azeroth and Delano''s power of existence, in the face of the Burning Legion, what''s the chance of winning? "


    "That''s why we need keystones more!"


    Illidan''s voice also becomes excited. If there is an illidare here, he will be surprised to find that his always gloomy and cold leader will also have such emotional times. His voice is like a burning flame. He wants to burn himself and everything.


    "We''ll use the keystone to open the portal to the Burning Legion''s nest! We will be before they come! Burn the flames of war into their world! They can burn everything, and so can I! "


    "Oh, look, a madman!"


    Dick rubbed his forehead. Illidan''s plan was the craziest, boldest and most arrogant plan he had ever heard of. Probably no one in the universe would want to bite the Burning Legion when facing the threat of destruction.


    But I have to say, this plan is great! It''s to Dick''s taste.


    "If we seek peace through struggle, peace will survive; if we seek peace through compromise, peace will perish."


    Dick dragged a sentence, but Illidan agreed with it. He said with some emotion, "in the war of ancient times, if Isala had your wisdom, she would not have come to that end."


    The paladin sat back on the throne. He took a deep breath of the smoke and held out three fingers to Illidan,


    "I find your delusions very interesting, but... First, Marton can be destroyed, but until I find what I need."


    Illidan frowned, but Dick''s next words made him put his heart back in his stomach.


    "Don''t worry, old friend. My subordinates are very experienced in this aspect. They have already targeted the target. It won''t affect your original plan, I promise!"


    "Good!"


    "Second, I want your Naga inspector... Vaski, Isala''s maid, I want to find her to confirm something."


    "She''s in the Panya reservoir in Delano, and those nagas have two hearts. I knew that for a long time, but she''s a member of my illidare in name."


    Illidan''s indifference made Dick shrug. "Come on, you look like a real villain. Have you found her replacement? Naja won''t obey the alien race, and at present, your illidare can''t do without those underwater killers. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that, Dick."


    Illidan gathered the bat wings behind him, turned and walked to the edge of the meditation room. His voice was as ethereal as from hell,


    "In vaski''s place, I met the" old acquaintance "of 10000 years ago by accident. Not all the upper elves obey Isala."


    "Very good!"


    The paladin leaned on the throne and again raised his chin with his arm. "Last one, I''m going to take Maiev!"


    When Dick''s voice fell to the ground, Illidan suddenly turned back, and then "saw" Dick''s fingers swinging in the air, as well as his stubborn and firm voice,


    "Don''t tell me that Maiev is not with you... And don''t tell me that you killed her, or I''ll be... Angry!"


    "She''s upset. She''s trying to kill me in every way. She''s like a rat trying to challenge a dragon. I can give her to you, but remember, Dick, as long as she appears in front of me again, I will kill her without hesitation."


    The scarlet tongue of the king of Outlands licks on his sharp teeth. Dick has no doubt how strong Illidan''s intention to kill is. However, there has been a bad debt between him and Maiev for a long time. Dick is not just trying to save Maiev''s life. Just before he came to Marden, his former comrade in arms, garod yingzhige, Maiev''s younger brother, broke into the heavily guarded audurie, Ask him to bring back Maiev.


    No matter for the friendship or the help of Maiev, Dick can''t watch Maiev''s life turn into a faint spark in the final darkness, so he comes.


    Dick was silent, and Illidan laughed,


    "Well, it seems that we have reached an agreement that the keystone capture will be carried out in three days. Don''t be late... And don''t waste too much energy on that woman. Love is a great blessing for ordinary people, but it''s just a nuisance for you and me."


    After the negotiation, the paladin stood up from the throne, pointed his middle finger to Illidan, and walked out of the gate with his pipe. But just as he was about to step out of the gate, Illidan stopped him,


    "Hey, go on!"


    When Dick looked back, he saw a bright red light spot flying towards him. He took it in his hand. A fiery feeling rose in his palm. At the same time, there was a strange familiar feeling. The shadow of leaves hanging around his neck and the order sword in the storage space were beating fast at this moment, Seems to be anxiously calling for something.


    Dick is no longer the Paladin with shallow knowledge. He can easily distinguish what is in his hand. He shakes it in front of his eyes, and then whistles a little frivolously,


    "Heart of Wrath... One seventh of Atama crystal, which is also a good thing for you. Why give it to me?"


    Illidan didn''t turn around, but his voice came into Dick''s ears clearly,


    "I''m not destined to go back to Azeroth. It''s a deposit. Help me take care of Malfurion and... Her."


    "She?"


    There was a strange smile on Dick''s face. He shook his anger up and down. "What''s the value? Illidan, Tyrande will never know what you''ve done for her. She won''t even look at you... Meaningless love, will she? "


    "You talk too much!"


    Suddenly lit, invisible cut all the space around the paladin, the Dark Blade jumped up, blocked all the paladin''s Dodge space, which was accompanied by Illidan suppressed the roar of anger.


    But Dick just stretched out his finger a little bit, which was enough to cut a fortress in an instant. The blade was broken like glass. His figure disappeared in the shining silver thunder, with a happy smile,


    "Ha ha ha, Illidan, you love! But don''t worry, I''ll tell Tyrande all this... Though it''s meaningless, ha ha ha


    When everything calms down, the expression of the demon hunter''s King becomes peaceful again. He sits on the ground, as if trying to extract the taboo knowledge from Guldan''s skull again. But after silence, he takes out a yellow flower that has already dried up, puts it before his nose, and sniffs the fragrance that has dissipated thousands of years ago.


    At this moment, the cold and cruel king of Outland''s face was full of peace, the terrible sharp teeth and corners of his mouth, even with a smile of satisfaction.


    It''s like a smiling angel in hell, dirty but holy to the extreme.

 Chapter 564

    Dick opened his eyes from his deep sleep. Even now his body does not need sleep, which is an inefficient way to replenish his energy, but it is difficult to change his habit of being a mortal. Besides, being accompanied by beautiful women, sleep is not just a pastime. The Ranger general lies on the other side with his arms around his neck, intimate and attached.


    This kind of intimate attachment makes it difficult to connect the gentle woman in front of us with the cold Ranger general. But once the stubborn and stupid woman has identified something, it is difficult to turn back. It is not a scum or a villain that our Shiva entrusts herself to, which is enough to make our curse subside.


    Dick gently gets up, quietly gets out of bed, puts on his clothes, wears his armor, and finally bends down and kisses the sleeping Sylvanas. This silly woman''s body has not fully recovered. He has to take care of her, but even if he is extremely reluctant, he still has something to do today.


    The thing that can make a healthy young man leave gentleness must be a real big thing. Of course, it''s not sartret''s keystone. After three days, Illidan said, it must be three days. Even Dick can''t change this decision. He doesn''t need to change it.


    Most of the 36 artifacts in my memory have been collected, and there is no news yet. At the beginning, senxia was sent to Marton just to take a chance, but I didn''t expect that this pirate subordinate, who was always lucky, gave him a real surprise.


    Death knight, blood artifact - Curse throat, sharp assassin artifact - devourer''s tooth, and demon knowledge warlock artifact - savage''s skull.


    These three artifacts, which almost never appeared in Azeroth, have been found on marten. The most gratifying thing is that the first two artifacts have been recovered in their cooperation with illidare, and only savage''s head is still in the hands of the devil.


    But this is enough to make Dick very happy. Now that he has mastered all the authority of audur, there is no lack of grassroots soldiers. However, artifact still has great attraction for him. Apart from anything else, as long as a professional with fairly good talent holds artifact, it only takes a few years of experience to become a hero.


    Illidan is about to start a terrible war in Delano. Dick can''t even see through the duration of the battle, but he must be prepared for it. What is the most important thing in the war? troops? Support? Or a leader?


    No, neither!


    Heroes are the most important! The 36 artifact are 36 heroes. Strategically speaking, as long as Illidan''s plan is even half successful, the 36 heroes and the Titan army led by him can make the Burning Legion take care of one thing and lose the other. The power of the combination of mortal heroes and Titan soldiers has been perfectly proved in the battle of odul.


    Of course, there is a dark idea. Dick would never admit that another advantage of artifact is that as long as the artifact itself is not damaged, it can be passed on from generation to generation. Until the victory of Azeroth, the users of each generation of artifact must be real heroes. Dick can even expect that in the history of tens of thousands of years later, The past masters of artifact and their magnificent history will definitely occupy a considerable space.


    In public and private, Dick can''t let the artifact be lost outside the world.


    Therefore, after receiving the letter that Illidan and senxia arrived at the same time, Dick came to Marton at the first time, and even put aside the reconstruction of odul. However, the paladins did not consider that before Odin''s blockade was completely released, his departure was a test for the newly stabilized Azeroth. Facts have proved that, before Odin''s blockade was completely released, his departure was a test for the newly stabilized Azeroth, The darkness has never gone away, even now they have been weakened to the extreme, but the temporary departure of Dick, who represents the world manager, has given the still fragile world an almost fatal blow.


    Of course, no one knows that yet.


    "Hey, bud, it''s a shift!"


    Wearing strange looking wooden armor and holding a spear, Tony went to the edge of the cliff on the dark green earth. A black figure was climbing there, holding a most sophisticated engineering telescope, peering at the demon camp under the cliff in the distance.


    Hearing Tony''s voice, bud, wrapped in his black cloak, didn''t look back. He just stretched out his finger and shook it. Tony chuckled and put a small bottle of liquor into his hand. It was probably because the world was broken. The climate in Marton was so chaotic that the difference between the maximum temperature and the minimum temperature was nearly 40 degrees, It''s near the lowest temperature.


    Unlike Tony and senxia, bud is just an ordinary human. This extreme climate almost killed him, but he survived with the hard bones of the nederek family, and successfully helped senxia obtain two artifact. This is not to say that this crafty cultural relic peddler suddenly changed his sex, the real reason, Captain eldala, the orderly, lover and bodyguard who has been with major Budd all the time, is known as "little wild cat" in the circle. Well, he got pregnant after an emotional camping, so Budd had to find a way to earn a family for his unborn child.


    This is nothing more than the case at all times and in all countries. As the heirs of the nederek family are hard, bud naturally doesn''t want his children to inherit his "family business" in the future, so he plans to thoroughly clean up himself and his wife. His resignation report has been handed in, and the infamous "treasure hunter" group was dissolved two months ago. This is bud''s last mission, and senxia made a promise, As soon as the mission is over, bud will get the Viscount of the Principality of selamo and enter the aristocratic circle.


    Bud is very satisfied with this. From the beginning of his grandfather''s father, he has never had a good death in their business. This is the best outcome he can imagine. It''s a pity that major bud''s situation is not so good now.


    Akhali, the holder of devourer''s tooth and the demon assassin selected by Sargeras, is not a good guy to deal with. Senxia pays two "seeds" to trap her. Finally, with the support of illidare, danbad is stabbed in the arm by akhali in the scuffle. The poison from the demon is rapidly eroding his will and soul, But fortunately, the Soul Eater Ariely helped him deal with the wound in time, so it was not fatal.


    "Bud, listen to me and go back now!"


    Tony teeth curls up beside bud. His eyes strengthened by witchcraft sweep down to the large demon camp from time to time. There, a super large altar is rapidly forming under the hard work of countless demon guards. Not far from those demon guards, a tall blue fear demon king holds his shoulders and looks at everything in front of him coldly, A demon''s head is rapidly circling around its body, and the dark energy of the black is flowing along the direction of the head, constantly waving around the fear demon.


    The fear Lord is called memphisto, one of the high-level demon lords of marten earth, and a high-level member of nasrezim. The demon skull floating around him is the target of their group, savage''s skull!


    "No! Take this, at least a count


    Bud bit his teeth and refused Tony''s kindness. There was a heavy Rune bandage on his left arm. It was hard to believe how terrible the pain that affected both the body and the soul would be. However, the once worthless cultural relic dealer gritted his teeth without saying a word.


    Not just for the title!


    Tony saw a hint of persistence in bud''s thin, shapeless face, his flaming eyes.


    Bud and his wife eldala never believe in luck. In essence, he is still the sinister dealer of cultural relics. He doesn''t believe anyone. He only believes what he sees. He knows that there is no love for no reason in the world. He knows this, so it''s not normal to use his life to fight for the future generations?


    "Tony, if I die... Please take care of my children for me."


    There was a glimmer of relief in the dealer''s eyes. He turned to look at the troll and gritted his teeth and said, "tell eldala that little wild cat, don''t remarry! I didn''t ask her to hand over the things that Lao Tzu brought back with his life to an outsider! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tony patted bud on the shoulder, strangled him on the neck and said in a low voice, "that demon hunter chick said that your injury is not fatal. At most, you become a useless person. Boss is never mean to his own people. Think about your child, brother, if I say, you should go back now, at least you are a Viscount! Don''t put your life here! "


    "Roll, roll!"


    Bud was so angry that he punched Tony. He grinned in pain. "This is my last vote. How can I get ashore if I don''t earn enough money? Well, why hasn''t the big boss come yet? How long has the signal been sent out? "


    "Big boss is in gentle country. You haven''t seen that fairy girl before."


    Tony lowered his voice, gave out a series of obscene smile, finger gestures, "tut Tut, the real best! Only such a beautiful woman can be worthy of the big boss''s status, but it is estimated that soon, the famous big boss will never be late. "


    "You dare to slander the Duke. You are dead. I tell you, old Tony, I must... Wait! Tony, something''s wrong


    This kind of topic is popular with all men, especially when the client is his boss. However, when bud looks back, all his interest in joking is swept away, because the altar was completed ahead of time! And the fear Lord with savage''s head is casting, and the altar is starting!


    "Asshole! The fat sheep are going to run


    Bud throws down his telescope, takes out his super long range rifle and is about to shoot, but Tony holds it down,


    "You are crazy! If there are two demons at the bottom, we will all die! "


    "Let me go! Tony, you fool, wealth is in danger. The big boss is coming at any time. We may not die, but this chance! Do you understand? This is a golden opportunity


    The thin face of the cultural relic dealer is full of fanatical look, just like a gambler who lost his red eye. He gritted his teeth and yelled to the old troll in a low voice, "ten thousand times successfully completed the task, is not as good as a real time to accept orders in danger! This is a huge profit, either die, or fully developed! Don''t get in my way


    The roar made the old Troll feel stunned. He bit his teeth, looked back at moriha, who was resting, and made a sign to bud, 3, 2, 1!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two shots were fired almost at the same time. Memphisto''s shoulder, who was reciting the mantra to the critical moment, suddenly burst out a trace of blood. The injury was not even slight, but another bullet accurately hit the most vulnerable corner of the altar in front of him. With the disintegration of the stone, half of his magic was completely interrupted, and the irascible magic burst at this moment, The figure of the blue skin dread devil is transmitted to the far distance in an instant, but in the next moment, the crazy magic will sweep hundreds of elite demons around, which are caught off guard, completely torn to pieces.


    The rifles in bud''s and Tony''s hands are not the same. They are the hunting weapons that dick specially entrusts makatok and garuwitz to prepare for this treasure hunt team. Even the bullets are engraved with the Rune of breaking demons. Maybe they are less powerful against high-level demons, but it is absolutely not a problem to break an altar that is not reinforced at all. The most important thing is, Even if memphisto wants to break his head, he can''t imagine that his high-level Demon Lord will be regarded as a stepping stone of great profits by two stupid and crazy mortals.


    Even crazier, they seem to have succeeded!


    So never underestimate the mice. They are not good at construction, but they are very powerful in sabotage.


    "Ah! Kill you! Tear you up


    Memphisto found two figures standing on the cliff in the distance for the first time. He also heard about illidare''s cannon fodder regiment. However, because he was in the hinterland of mardun, he really didn''t contact with these mortals. Now, a group of damned mortals have destroyed his five-day plan to send out the news of Illidan''s betrayal, It''s all over!


    "Who gave you the courage? I''ll dig his bones and skin! I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    When the high-level demons are really angry, distance and time are no longer obstacles. Bud and Tony are almost a flower in front of their eyes. They have been whirling and flying back with blood under the huge force of a blow. If memphisto had not made up his mind to torture them, this blow would have killed the two ants completely.


    But at the next moment, dozens of black vines with thunder and lightning came out from all directions, blocking memphisto''s next strike. While the vines were torn by the fear Lord''s claws and destroyed by the magic of savage''s skull, there was senxia''s pent up anger and twisted roar.


    "You two bastards, you''ve made a lot of money, but you don''t call me!"

 Chapter 565

    On the dark green battlefield in the deepest part of marten continent, only one minute after the match between the black vine with thunder and lightning and the high-level demon with blue skin, senxia fell into a complete decline.


    "Poof"


    Memphisto''s ten claws are blocked by the tough vines, but savage''s head quickly bypasses the wall of vines. Under the control of the evil master, he accurately smashes a thick dark magic on senxia''s chest, and flies the unexpected Dark Lord out. When he lands, several cracks break out of the rocks behind his back, just like an earthquake, and the stones keep falling, He just fell in the middle of bud and Tony, and the three rolled into a mess.


    Senxia, who was hit hard, vomited out a mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments in the dark, which was too far away.


    Even if there is the power of thunder to strengthen, in the face of Memphis to this level of opponents is still slightly insufficient, more importantly, senxia''s foundation is too bad, he did not even fully show the effect of thunder to strengthen, in other words, he should have been able to adhere to at least 5 minutes.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Seeing that senxia, who can fight the most, is hit by a blow, K.O., and even has no chance to call illidare for support, bud and Tony Ziqi let out a cry, not because of pain, but because of... Losing the bet!


    In this kind of gambling, losing means... Death!


    "Cough... You two bastards!"


    While coughing up blood, senxia turned and scolded, "will you die if you wait?"


    "All right! There''s no point in the discussion! I can mercifully give you two ways to die! "


    Memphisto crossed his fingers and walked towards the three guys who were unable to resist with a grim smile. His cold eyes and ferocious faces were enough to play the role of villain in any story, and his background was dark enough. The failure of the communication plan made this self regarded fear demon extremely angry and caused great trouble in ticdios, After losing the trust of Kil''jaeden, almost all the high-ranking nasrezm are ready to fight for the position of ticdios.


    The fight between demons is usually bloody, but there is a set of operating rules within the Burning Legion, so it is not as good as killing each other. In fact, there is a custom of not killing each other within nasrezim, a special group of demons. In this case, memphisto uploaded the news of Illidan''s betrayal from the blockaded planet, Absolutely can win the absolute good superiority in this throne fight, unfortunately, all these were destroyed by three idiots in front of us.


    How to make it not angry? In fact, if memphisto knew about Illidan''s cruel plan for the extinction of mardun, it might know that the news it could not pass on was not important, because it could not survive from the broken world.


    However, the trouble is caused by senxia trio. What''s worse is that the only support that can wait for is not known when it will arrive. I just hope that general Sylvanas can''t squeeze the boss too hard. At present, it can kill people in a second.


    "First, I''ll peel your skin and put your souls in the furnace. The good news is that you won''t die right away. The bad news is that you have to endure 1000 years of soul burning!"


    Looking at the three people''s expressions of panic and despair in front of them, the fear devil''s mood is better. That''s what the devil is like. Their chaotic thinking determines that they can''t pay attention to one thing for a long time. Even if they suffer the humiliation of failure one moment ago, they may be happy the next moment. It''s more than a joke because of chaos since ancient times.


    "Oh, it seems that none of you three like the first way to die... Then the second way!"


    Memphisto stretched out his ferocious claw, which was exactly a miniature version of arida skull. Savage''s skull hovered in his palm. He scratched his chin with his claw and looked at the three ants in front of him with great interest. "I will give your soul to savage to swallow. It has eaten too many demons'' souls. It''s time for a change."


    But at this moment, memphisto suddenly noticed that the eyes of the three people in front of him changed from despair to hope, or even surprise. At the next moment, a gentle voice came from behind the unexpected fear demon,


    "Mr. memphisto, in fact, I have a third suggestion. You give me savage''s skull in your hand, and then you obediently ask me to take you to Illidan, or be beaten up by me, and bring you to Illidan... Personally, I think it''s better for you to choose the first one. You know, we Azeroth always hate violence."


    Memphisto''s first reaction is to incarnate in thousands of bats, run away in all directions at the fastest speed, and appear behind him unconsciously, but also shield his perception in some way. This is a guy it can''t provoke!


    But Dick just shrugged, the next second, hot, dazzling, like a dense network of silver lightning over Marton, from the sky hard cover down.


    In the past, Dick had to work hard in the face of the weakest fear demon, but now... These guys who are not good at power can''t be mentioned.


    Fifteen minutes later, the three senxia were sent back to the headquarters of Draenor dark temple for treatment through the world-class Legion portal placed inside the storm fortress. They were seriously injured, and memphisto, who was more seriously injured, was handed over by Dick to Kane rinu, who was on duty. The paladin himself walked into the room with a warm breakfast.


    Sylvanas turned over in her sleep. She closed her eyes and fumbled for her bed. Finally, she couldn''t find the familiar guy. She sighed and opened her eyes. As a result, she saw the villain sitting by the bed with breakfast and smiling at her.


    "Ah


    The Ranger general was held in his arms by the Paladin with one hand. Her light pajamas couldn''t hide her perfect figure, but she didn''t want to hide it. Instead, she used to put her arm on Dick''s waist and put her head on his shoulder. But the next moment, a faint smell of blood came into her nostrils.


    "You went to war?"


    "Er... A little bit of a small thing, it has been solved."


    The paladin took a piece of warm bread in one hand and put it in the mouth of the beautiful woman, "open your mouth, darling! It''s not good that women are too smart, you know? "


    "Do you like me like that?"


    Shiva stares at him. Dick feels guilty. He gently kisses the Ranger general on the forehead and whispers in her slender ear, "don''t change yourself for me... My Shiva, I will always like you who are free, proud and never give up."


    The Ranger general''s eyes became as gentle as water at this moment. She probably understood why this man was not outstanding in appearance, and even some dull men attracted so many excellent women. She reached out and put Dick''s bread on the table, put his arm around her slender waist, and then gave him a kiss in his ear, whispered, "Asshole... Never leave me... And call me queen. I like you to call me queen."


    "Yes, my queen forever."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Most of the time, a broken world means the end of life.


    Delano is a good example. Although this planet is not one of the many planets that Titan sows life on, it eventually evolved itself. The first season of life is to create magoron for rocks and Linjing for life. The former is said to be the ancestor of Ogres, while the latter evolved the life of the whole Delano world. It is said that 35 years before the orcs invaded Azeroth, Most parts of the world are still covered by huge trees. In the most mysterious hills, there are still forest spirits as powerful as abyssal beasts.


    Now, after the return of the nagram orcs to ogrima, there are also records about that kind of creature in the orc literature. The orcs reverently call it "the will of life", which shows the strength of that kind of creature.


    But even if it can be compared with the existence of the dragon, it is still destroyed together with the whole world in the devastating fragmentation of Delano world.


    This is not a case in point. As long as it is not beyond the scope of ordinary things, no living creature can exist alone without the world. But sometimes, the destruction of the world will produce something special.


    This is a magical world. The so-called will of the world really exists. For example, Elune, the star spirit, sleeps in Azeroth in a way that ordinary people can''t imagine. Of course, Elune is special and can''t be copied, but it doesn''t mean that other worlds don''t have similar things. This kind of extraordinary life often changes a lot when they realize that they are going to die, Marton''s transformation is one of them.


    Sargeras''s random strike has broken the planet into countless pieces, but perhaps because of the will of the world, Marton has not completely broken, and even formed a special appearance. Due to the breaking of world barriers, it is much easier to perform space magic here than in other worlds, which means that it is much easier to open the world portal on this planet, When Sargeras realized this, he placed a sacred object in his hand in Marton, which was used to jump all over the world, making the Burning Legion''s road of destruction smoother.


    It''s called the sagritte keystone! In demon language, it''s called "the gate of all worlds.".


    Even among the Burning Legion, few demons knew the existence of the sagritte keystone. After Dick told Illidan the name at the beginning, the king of Outland interrogated almost all the high-level demons'' souls in Delano''s nearly five-year battle, and finally confirmed the existence of the sagritte keystone. In order to cross the endless sky and come to mardun, He even went so far as to attack Naru storm fortress with his own team.


    Now, the keystone is near, but Illidan is not worried because he has found something more "fun".


    Memphisto''s remains have turned into a pile of broken meat. More than a dozen of them are huge. They are covered with red scales and strange horny manes. They have bone to protect their jaws. They look terrible. Hungry dogs are eating them. The dogs cultivated with the blood and flesh of high-level demons are full of aggression, and they are very loyal to illidaray. They are wild and hard to tame, They will even be tamed by the most powerful demon hunters and become helpers for mount and hunting.


    Kane rinu and the victim, otulis, stand by Illidan''s throne. The king of Outland is sitting on the throne like an ordinary night elf, playing with a purple soul crystal. From the reflection of the shining cold light on the crystal surface, we can see that the howling memphisto is living a very bad life now... Very, very bad!


    Illidan is famous for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness towards demons. Naturally, the first demon hunters trained by him will not be moved by the howl of a demon. In fact, for these poor people who have lost all of them in the invasion of demons, listening to this kind of howl every day is the supreme melody of the world.


    "AGUS... Hehe, Dick is always like this. He can always send the most satisfying gifts to his friends when they need them most. It''s amazing that their headquarters are in AGUS."


    Illidan gave a deep laugh, full of joy. "Kil''jaeden never trusted me, and even planted the wrong information in mathildon''s memory to mislead me, but it doesn''t matter. We''ve got everything we need, Kane!"


    "Yes! Lord Illidan


    "In the star map of storm fortress, do you have coordinates to AGUS?"


    "No! My Lord, we have searched for several times and found no star map for Argus, but I suspect that it was the hands and feet of those fleeing delani people. This spaceship is said to have come from Argus. "


    "Oh, I see. It doesn''t matter. Dick will help us get the star map! Otulis


    "Yes! Lord Illidan


    "Let the four armies of red seal, grey tongue, Kuska and shivamur be ready. We''ll raid the keystone tomorrow. Besides, we''ll send the cannon fodder back to Delano. They''re useless here. Well, let''s see. Send them to the storm of void and build a star harbor there. Dick''s right. There''s only one spaceship. We can''t do anything, Capture at least one of Marton''s evil energy spaceships this time! We have to have our own ships, too! "


    "Yes! Lord Illidan


    The king of Outland nodded and threw the soul stone in his hand to otulis,


    "Oh, by the way, give this to Ariely. When the little girl returns to Delano with the cannon fodder, she will go to Panya reservoir by the way. Leo Silas''s condition can''t be delayed any longer. It was a mistake to let him fuse that unstable soul at the beginning. His talent is not inferior to you. He should be the best fighter, not a madman fighting with his own demons, But now he has a better choice, memphisto''s soul is great... By the way, when we return to our victory, I hope to see that those weak addicts have become steel warriors like you, or I will send them into the soul box myself! "


    "Finally, some personal matters... Kane, I don''t care what happened between you and shahras, but that cunning female devil, you have to guard against her instead of showing her everything! That''s stupid. Besides, let Ariely bring a message to garcius. The war is about to start. I need more troops, but I also know the difficulties of kelsas and surama, so this time, even if they are all demon addicted elves! Marton''s destruction will bring us hundreds of thousands of demonic souls. I need to find enough carriers for them... Demonic addiction elves, it''s suitable! "

 Chapter 566

    From the day of the blockade, the broken Marton became more chaotic, but at least the minimum order was maintained. Unfortunately, after illidare launched a general attack towards the westernmost part of the mainland this morning, the fragile and extreme balance completely collapsed.


    Red seal of fire, gray tongue, Kuska and shivamur, the four most powerful legions under the command of illidare, burst into the West from four directions. In front of the originally silent dead place, they also jumped out of the most difficult demon legions in the whole marten like magic, and both sides launched a desperate fight in this broken world, But illidare was well prepared, especially after the three frigates of the storm fortress of the star dome warship also fell from the sky and joined the battlefield with energy rays that could not be resisted by anything, it was a matter of time before the whole demon front collapsed.


    In the distant sky, the giant magic meteors summoned by demons and warlocks fall from the sky, falling towards the front of both sides. The shadow of those dark green hot meteors in the air is like a sign of the end of the world. Under these earth shaking fire meteors, the killing is going on.


    "Miso"


    A dull light sound and a dark green shadow flashed across the chaotic battlefield. Kane rinu''s figure fell from the sky, like a meteorite, and fell on the broken earth, which had been entangled by the hot magic shells and the hot flames everywhere. It was like a black swift coming back from the nest. His open wings were his sharpest blade.


    The huge bat wings open behind the Quel''Thalas elf. He holds the moon blade wrapped with green fire in his hands, which is the standard weapon of the demon hunter. Only the demon hunters who contain the elegant agility of the elf and the brute force of the demon can play with this extremely difficult weapon.


    After falling Kane, five demons are struggling to evade the fear from the ground artillery fire in the air. With a ferocious mouth, Kane''s body seems to have been cut off by a crazy blade. At the moment Kane stands up from the ground, it turns into five bloody bodies, falls from the sky to the ground, and is devoured by the running legion of magic dogs.


    Around him, other elite demon hunters with red fire print are wandering in the gap of the battlefield, just like the scene of hunting. The demons who have been separated by them are fighting desperately in front of these fast killers, but they can only constantly retreat backward.


    There is a black curse horizon on their faces, which is the nickname of the devil hunter for the black cloth wrapped in front of them. In order to better hunt the devil, these crazy guys burn their eyes, and the world is dark in front of them. However, no matter how many demons hide, they can no longer escape their pursuit.


    Kane "look" forward, dense bright red light in front of the earth into a group, that is the devil! The twisted monster of hell!


    What did he follow Illidan for?


    Isn''t it just to kill these twisted lives that shouldn''t appear at all?


    But just when Kane was about to start slaughtering again, under the cliff on his left side, the violent vibration spread to the ground where he was, and soon broke several cracks in the land full of debris and death. Naturally, the body of the demon hunter would not lose its balance because of such a little shaking, but in his green vision of hunting demons, A large mass of red, flowing like magma, is surging from below toward the ground. It rushes out toward the ground quickly.


    DANGER! There''s a real big guy waking up!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Kane''s voice made the demon hunters who followed him subconsciously move away from each other, which saved their lives. At the next moment, the dark green ground completely disintegrated, as if it had been smashed into the sky by the giant under it. The whole battlefield ground began to rise, and the broken ground was like the scales of wild animals, The devils who can''t dodge fall into the dark cracks of the ground. In the dark green hot evil fire rushing out from the ground, they can only hold on for less than a few seconds and become a lump of coke, but their wailing can''t move anyone at all.


    "It''s Lord flame!"


    Kane grinned grimly and clenched the moon blade which was engraved with the demon hunting Rune in his hand. A satisfied smile appeared on his thin and scarred face. Holding the double blades, after the demon hunters regrouped, he took the lead to rush up to the demon flame Lord whose upper body protruded from the broken earth.


    It''s a real big man, just the upper part of the body deep in the ground, like a large volcano that is wildly erupting green flames, but it''s not a volcano. In addition to this hot volcano, there are stone arms, and in the flow of the flames, there is a small head that is not in proportion to the whole body.


    It''s also a stone... This is the demon giant, the real war weapon of the Burning Legion, the extreme evolution version of Hellfire. It just waved its hand. In its silent roar, a dozen hot meteors hit the red fire mark demon hunters on the ground, but the first one was cut off by Kane, By the way, the arc-shaped blade lit up from the top to the bottom, leaving a deep bone crack on the flame body of the most powerful demon flame Lord of mardun. The cracked hot rock smashed into the surrounding earth, bringing up more than a dozen fast burning small flames.


    "Ouch!"


    The injured Lord of demon flame roared like a wild beast. His huge claws were clenched into fists, and he hammered madly towards the ground. The huge dark green flame spread all over the sky at this moment, but he could not hurt these quick demon hunters like shadows. However, this kind of war method was obviously a group attack, But it still pushed back most of the demon hunters who came.


    Only one person slapped his wings and rushed over the wall of fire in the sky like a warrior. The burning magic flame that can melt steel just brought out a series of bright sparks on him. At the moment when his wings suddenly opened behind him, it was very like Illidan who fought alone with marcelliton and captured the throne of king of Outland under the gaze of many demon hunters.


    Kane! That''s Kane rinu, but now he is different from his previous thin and slender appearance. The whole person seems to have expanded three circles out of thin air. His outline can still be seen on the face changed by purple skin, but his body is completely covered by a layer of flowing black flames, and the bat wings that loomed behind him, It has also become the real real wings of the devil, with dense green stripes shining back and forth on his body. Behind him, there is a tail of fire, and the top of his head is twisted to the strange long horn of the devil.


    He really released the power of the demon hunter, at this moment, he incarnated the devil!


    Draw the devil''s power and soul with mortal body, arm yourself with the will of revenge, and then burn the eyes that will be confused by the illusion. Finally, defeat the devil''s only consciousness with self, and completely tame the power in the body. Only after this whole circle can a real demon hunter be born.


    Only after killing more than 3000 demons alone can they be named masters.


    Kane rinu, he is a sindoray demon hunter master, a real demon butcher!


    After fully releasing the power in his body, Kane''s voice of grim smile spread all over the sky. Instead of dodging, he gathered his wings from the sky and smashed them like a real meteorite to the demon flame Lord, who was still trying to be fierce. The powerful impact and entangled demon flame brought unimaginable power.


    "Bang"


    The place where the two sides collided brought up a circle of space broken traces in the air, and the Lord''s painful roar, accompanied by his rock like left arm, was completely torn by Kane.


    In this crazy impact, the unshakable Lord of demon fire was repulsed for the first time. At the moment when his arm turned to rubble hit the ground, Kane raised the moon hunting blade with body expansion and blade expansion again. Under the monstrous barrage of demon fire, the two blades swept across, just cut a gap and rushed to Lord of demon fire''s head.


    "Your soul is mine!"


    Just at the same time of the battle between Kane and Lord demon flame, in the most western mountain range closer to mardun, a giant doomsday guard who has lost half a wing is running away in a hurry. It just obeys the order of the higher Demon Lord Kaza and comes out from the hiding place with the doomsday guard Legion, and is ambushed by the long ambushed gray oath taker, The crazy and brave destroyers broke the demons'' defense line with axes.


    The sword master among demons, more than 1300 Shiva demons with six arms and six sharp blades, jumped out of the air under the leadership of their leader, mother shahras. The sharp blade storm brought by these powerful demons with huge body but beautiful female arc really brought this doomsday guard army to a complete collapse.


    Shiva demon is a special kind of demon. The warlocks of the black sickle Council have proved that they are the advanced form of the demon. They not only retain the charm of the demon, but also greatly enhance the strength of self melee. They are really high-level demons. As for why there are so many Shiva demons under Illidan''s command, that''s another story.


    Moreover, the protagonist of the story is the mother of shahras, who has served the king of Outland for three generations before and after, a female demon lord who makes Illidan fear. The king of Outland does not care about shahras'' loyalty to him. At least for now, the two sides cooperate closely.


    "Belle ash, you fool, I didn''t expect that we would meet again here!"


    Shahelas''s six slender arms hold six magic blades in different shapes. Her posture is better than the most enchanting magic. It makes people think how beautiful that face is. But shahelas is wearing a black veil, which is like the deepest charm.


    The 7-meter-tall female demon lord slowly moves forward on the battlefield. Any demon standing in front of her will be dismembered in a second by the most exquisite knife technique. Therefore, even if she walks, it is almost as fast as belaish, who has been seriously injured.


    Until the end, shahras seems to have been tired of this cat and mouse game, her four arms at the same time will be shining magic power of the magic blade thrown out, in four directions will be belaish all dodge possible all blockade.


    But this is not a killing move. As soon as the Lord of doomsday guard with two red halberds wanted to fight back, a beating shadow appeared behind him. Then, two sharp dark green moon blades, one left and one right, pierced his abdomen silently.


    "Happy cooperation! Victims


    Shahras is filled with a kind of joyful voice. At this moment, like a dancing shadow, she falls from the sky in front of struggling belaish. The remaining two magic blades rub the eyes of the attacked doomsday guard and pierce into its head, completely destroying all its last possibilities.


    At this moment, the body of otulis came out of the shadow completely. This master night elf demon hunter is not only good at fighting head-on, he almost perfectly used the shadow talent of night elf to assassinate. He is the deadliest assassin in illidare group.


    But in the face of the tease of mother shahras'' gentle eyes, the victim otulis did not respond. He looked back to the top of the mountain, where a dark green Legion ship was floating under the stars, which was something marten had never seen before... They were well hidden for them, but in the face of more powerful hunters, these demons could only become prey.


    "Boom"


    The silver figure is beating under the ship of the hammer of evil energy, making the powerful Lord of evil energy play round and round. But normally, the grumpy Lord of evil energy does not dare to relax even a little. The extremely brave Lord of evil energy is not even willing to fight head-on. He has been looking for an opportunity to escape.


    It''s not that it''s too weak, it''s the guy who''s fighting against it... It''s too strong.


    In the interval of continuous beating, Dick looks at the evil Lord who almost defends to the limit with cold eyes. When he looks up at the giant magic spaceship above his head for the third time, a touch of purple fireworks represents that Illidan''s raid on the spaceship has been successful.


    "So... I don''t need to play with you anymore!"


    Dick''s voice came into the ears of the powerful Kazak, and the wariness of the Lord of evil energy beat to the strongest at this moment. At this moment, it broke out its most powerful power perfectly, enveloping the body''s evil energy in the top of the head into a thick energy barrier like a city wall.


    It can even directly counter the attack of magic cannons, but it''s meaningless!


    In the silver light, in the glory of the sun lance, any defense magic is meaningless.


    Caza didn''t even send out the cry of dying. He was completely melted in the sun like glow. When Dick''s figure disappears under the hammer of evil energy, a burnt silver demon skeleton stands on the earth completely, just like the most beautiful and cruel artwork.


    It symbolizes the last dark time before Marton''s destruction.

 Chapter 567

    Katherine doesn''t like Marton very much, even though she was born here.


    As the queen of spider demons... Er, I want to explain that Marten''s spider demons are not the surviving nibulus spider demons in Northrend of Azeroth world. No matter in terms of strength or life level, Marten''s spider demons are more than one level stronger than those of Azeroth.


    They belong to the demon species. It is said that they were once one of the twisted lives held in mardun by the Titans. They are extremely good at space magic. The strongest of them can easily tear up space barriers. Moreover, they are tyrannical. Under the leadership of the queen, they are like a group of migratory locusts, which will undoubtedly threaten the balance of the universe.


    However, it is said that after Sargeras smashed Marton, it was a queen of spider demon who saved Marton from destruction. These are all rumors spread among demons, but it seems that they did not come from nowhere. Spider demons undoubtedly joined the Burning Legion, but their current queen, that is, cathera nightblade, has always stayed on Marton, It seems to be guarding the ancient commandments.


    But in fact, Catherine is really guarding something of vital importance, but it''s not an ancient commandment, but... Keystone!


    The fall of the Pantheon was hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the Burning Legion was founded even earlier. When the dark Titan decided to launch the burning expedition, the keystone was left in mardun. The existence of that deity was longer than the birth of many planets. Catherine was just one of its countless guardians.


    But mission is mission. As long as the dark green sharp stone suspended in the center of the evil hammer spacecraft does not leave Marton, Catherine will not be able to leave the world in her limited life. Of course, I am not saying that Catherine is innocent. In fact, she is more cunning and evil than most evil demons, but from a higher position, She''s just a prisoner of fate.


    When she has nothing to do, what Queen Catherine likes to do most is to use her own spider silk to entangle the souls of those unfortunate people layer by layer, and watch their helpless souls suffocate under certain rules, whine bitterly, but can''t escape the final death. Every time those souls scatter, Catherine''s joy will last for a long time, However, if those souls are strong enough, she will torture them in a more extreme way until the last lament of the soul comes.


    This is almost Catherine''s only pleasure, and the tragedy is that, as the guardian of the keystone, she has a lot of free time, so when Illidan enters the hall of the hammer of evil energy spaceship, the first sound she hears is the light sound of the broken soul of a hapless devil.


    The king of Outland didn''t stop. He could feel a powerful creature in this hall, but he could feel that the keystone was right in front of him!


    She is wearing a very exposed red leather armor. Five emerald green crystals are inlaid outside the leather armor. The skin behind the spider is red and looks like an ordinary ereda. She has a good figure, long legs and a delicate face. At least the face is not strange, on both sides of her forehead, Two small corners stand there and look like decorations.


    If it''s just like this, Catherine may still be a lovely girl in the eyes of some people with unique aesthetic values. But if you have good eyes, you can see the spider legs behind Catherine. Yes, it''s not like nibulus spider demon to replace the legs, but it grows in the back, four on the left and four on the right, but it''s not used for walking, When those red bone like legs are fully expanded, they are more like a pair of wings!


    A pair of creepy wings.


    She just quietly watched Illidan step by step close to the dark green keystone suspended on the altar in the center of the hall. Even when Illidan reached for the keystone, she didn''t give a warning. As expected, although the keystone was in front of her, Illidan stretched out his hand and grabbed it empty.


    It''s there, but it''s not there, the keystone suspended in the air is real, which can''t deceive Illidan, but no one can steal it unless the guardian is knocked down... Isn''t that the meaning of the guardian''s existence?


    "The space talent of marten spider demon is really extraordinary..."


    Illidan raised his head. The special curse vision, which was different from other demon hunters, looked at the spider leaning on the bed and said, "give me the keystone."


    Her voice was flat. She was talking about a common thing, but this tone didn''t irritate Catherine. She put out her hand to cover her mouth and yawned, "you''re not the first one to make such a request, Illidan, the new demon king of Delano... Guess, what''s the end of the last guy who made such a request?"


    "Give me the keystone!"


    "Oh, an impatient guy, we can have a good chat. Do you really think Kil''jaeden knows nothing about your actions about your blockade of marten for three months?"


    Catherine stretched out her long and thin fingernails with great interest, scratched her plump lips, and then began to laugh in a low voice. "That fool of memphisto wants to use your whereabouts to get back the support of the great devil. I know it will surely fail, just like your army found the hammer of evil power hidden underground a month ago, But I''m curious, Illidan, what suppresses your desire for keystones? And more curious, what do you want to do with it? "


    The spider stood up from the bed, stretching her beautiful waist, as if she was moving her body. She seemed to be a curious guy about everything,


    "According to the rumor about you, you''re not the kind of guy who''s ambitious to invade a planet with keystone, plus your fierce killing of those idiots in Marton, I guess... You''re doing a very dangerous thing. You''re going to betray the Legion, aren''t you?"


    "I''ll say it one last time. Give me the keystone!"


    The bat wings behind Illidan slowly spread out, and the hot evil fire appeared in his palm, just like two evil energy lamps that were lit up. In the face of this real threat, Spider Queen did not panic, but became more excited,


    "I have seen a lot of devils rebellious, but you are the first one who dare to betray the Legion publicly. Maybe I can give you to Kil''jaeden in exchange for a real free life... Even if I don''t like fighting."


    Shua


    Catherine''s voice just fell, Illidan''s figure disappeared from the original place, not space transmission, just simple speed, fast to the extreme! And Catherine''s reaction is also very fast. The bone spider''s legs behind the night blade spider are completely closed at this moment, just like the real limb shield, completely blocking her body. At the next moment, Illidan''s fists wrapped by evil fire hit her closed spider''s legs, making two loud noises.


    "Bang, bang"


    Catherine''s body was thrown upside down by brute force, but at the moment of leaving the ground, her figure disappeared in the same place. When she appeared again, she had already held two crystal red daggers and counterattacked from the blind area behind Illidan.


    "Ha ha, strength is good, hardness is also OK... Just don''t know if it''s strong enough..."


    With some strange words in her mouth, Catherine has no weakness in her hand. The two daggers are like the extension of her arms. She can attack from the impossible place every time. However, Illidan is also very good at this quick way of fighting, but the empty hand is no weaker than the weapon and the opposite hand. It''s just a few seconds to fight, Illidan''s figure turned into four disease shadows, quickly pushed Catherine back, and he stepped back a little.


    There is a scar on her left arm, which is neither deep nor serious, but it undoubtedly represents her opponent''s strength. Catherine leans on one side of the pillar, sticks out her scarlet forked tongue, and licks the blood of the dagger tip. It seems that she wants to provoke. But after tasting the blood, her face changes.


    "You have contained the souls of two high-level demons in a mortal body... You are a madman! Even crazier than the real devil


    "You haven''t seen my madness yet!"


    After the blade came out of its sheath, the cold voice became colder as a knife. The dark green moon blade curved like a crescent moon appeared in Illidan''s hands. This weapon has been with its owner for thousands of years. It has drunk the life of an unimaginable number of demons. It has already become as crazy as a demon hunter. Every weapon with its own soul is not ordinary, Its roaring and red dagger, each impact, can bring a roaring energy storm in the air. The evil fire wrapped around the moon blade does not dissipate because of Illidan''s rapid wave. In fact, it makes the weapon more lethal.


    Everywhere it goes, even the air is cut, and the black cracks in the space seem shocking, but in fact, in this level of combat, this is a common thing, even Catherine''s spider legs can leave the same trace in the air.


    To put it bluntly, when a creature is strong enough, space can no longer bind him.


    "Bang"


    Even if it is rubbed by the violent energy, the solid stone pillars inside the hall are also divided into two parts. It''s a spaceship. Although it uses demon technology, these pillars are only used for decoration. Otherwise, even a real spaceship will be torn down if two creatures that can compete with demigods fight frantically here.


    "Aha! If you can beat me, then what? "


    Catherine''s figure is like a red ghost. She takes three steps back from the battle circle. With her back to the altar where the key stone is worshipped, she opens her left hand and says with pride, "as a night blade spider, I''m born to be a regulator and user of dimensional space. It''s just a conversion of three-dimensional space. As long as I like, the key stone will be available at any time..."


    At this point, Catherine''s face changed in vain. On the other hand, Illidan''s face, which had been fighting coldly and didn''t talk a lot of nonsense, pulled out a smile that made her hair stand on end. It wasn''t the fear of the king of Outland''s fierce teeth and terrible fighting power, but the meaning behind the smile and the dimension space that she could no longer manipulate at will!


    "What will happen at any time?"


    Illidan in the blood red curse horizon, that pair of eyes were completely burned out of the dark green storm light, "since you know that the keeper is a marten spider demon, do you really think I will not do any preparation to break into here? Don''t you wonder why it took me two months to attack? "


    "Hello, Hello! Don''t leave the responsibility of your incompetent subordinates on me, OK? It''s clear that you need time to divide Marton''s demon army. "


    Dick has a headache. He uses the wand of the world to point at the altar where the keystone is placed. The power of the world suppresses the change of space on the altar. Even if it is very far away from Azeroth, the broken marten is not the opponent of the wand and the meaning behind Dick.


    "Speaking of it, Ms. Catherine, your talent is really enviable. Space is nothing, but dimension... It''s unimaginable that a creature that can''t separate itself from three-dimensional space can easily manipulate deeper dimensional changes... The size of the universe is amazing!"


    The surface of alcavon''s heavy fist in the paladin''s hand flashed a trace of red light. He stretched out his finger and rubbed his chin. He shrugged in the eyes of the spider who wanted to kill him,


    "But how to say... I''m better."

 Chapter 568

    The scepter of the world is on the altar, and the symbolic power from the more mysterious will completely fix the changing dimension.


    It is not that dick can now reach out and take the key stone down. The rotating dark green stone is still in another dimension. It is real on the altar, but he can not penetrate the secret of dimension, and he will not touch it.


    Now Dick can''t do it at all.


    However, this dimension change has nothing to do with the keystone itself. This is a spell that night blade spider bestows on the sagritte keystone with her own talent. Now when the dimension change is completely suppressed by the wand of the world, the effect of this spell has been reduced to the minimum, and Catherine''s continuous control of the dimension space around the keystone has been isolated!


    Azeroth has an old saying that if you can''t crack a persistent spell, killing its caster may be the only thing you can do.


    As long as you kill Katherine, the spell will naturally break, and the key stone will not be destroyed so easily. Without the suppression of the wand of the world, Katherine will probably choose to keep the key stone in a certain dimension forever or for a long time at the moment of her death.


    It''s going to make things quite troublesome... And as we all know, Illidan doesn''t like trouble!


    "Ah! Weak human, get out of here


    Catherine roared wildly. The clever devil realized that her biggest card had failed at the first time. Even though she regarded Illidan as a very difficult opponent, she was pessimistic to find that she underestimated the ability of the king of Outland, just as the man who appeared unconsciously said that she manipulated the dimension with a mortal body, This in itself is a near impossible thing.


    So, a person who has not yet been exposed to the secret of dimensionality can still rely on the weird change of his own suppressed dimensions.


    But he just showed up!


    Catherine is not smart like a devil, but when it comes to this kind of thing, her first reaction is not much different from the ordinary devil, disappear, store strength, raise fist!


    "Bang"


    This can be compared with Illidan''s heavy fist. Dick firmly grasped it with his right hand, just like catching a flying ping-pong ball head-on. The ground under the paladin''s feet was completely broken at the same time, but his body still did not retreat, even one step.


    Dick tilted his head and grinned at the scarlet devil in front of him,


    ¡°surprise£¡£¡¡±


    Seeing the doubt on Catherine''s face, the smile on the corner of paladin''s mouth became more obvious. At the same time, the air around him began to twist at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "And are you sure I''m the weaker one than him?"


    DANGER!


    The outstanding sense of crisis behind the night blade spider is a crazy warning at this moment, and its frequency is even higher than that of the time when she just fought with Illidan. The red devil does not hesitate to break free from the shackles of Dick''s hand, and her body disappears in the same place at this moment, but just at the moment when she reappears, The gloomy feeling from behind makes the queen of night blade look pale.


    The spider legs behind her curl back at an incredible angle, like a shield, which completely blocks the area behind her. But how big is the threat of Illidan''s own assassination?


    Even now Dick would not like to get close to her, so the next moment, the dark green blade with a shadow flashed by Catherine, while the hot blood and two red limbs flew into the air. When it fell, it pierced into the hard ground with an absolutely sharp attitude.


    But it''s just the beginning. After a blow, Catherine falls into the absolute bottom. Illidan''s double swords come out of the sheath, which is as fast as a shadow. Pushed by the bat wings behind, they are really like ghosts. His double swords collide with Catherine''s dagger, forcing the Spider Queen into a corner, At the moment when the two red crystal daggers stabbed Illidan''s heart, the demon hunter gave a grim smile, and his whole body turned into a shadow and disappeared. Then four shadows came from four directions. Each one was like a real person, and everyone was a real person!


    Spider demon only has time to block two of them!


    The remaining two, besides cutting off the spider legs behind her again, left several deep visible bone wounds on her body. The most serious one was less than one finger away from her heart.


    Demon hunter master martial arts ¡¤ blade dance!


    Forced to the end of the road, Catherine watched Illidan reappear in front of her eyes. When the double swords were waving again, under the threat of life, she also broke out the real means!


    "Spider silk, protect me!"


    "Bang"


    Catherine''s Crimson bed hanging in the corner of the wall, the bed woven with her spider silk, burst open at this moment. Countless spider silk as strong as steel, under the control of the will of the night blade queen, quickly formed a complex and extreme defense system around her. If the demon hunter wants to break through, He''s bound to be cut off by these tough threads.


    Catherine had no doubt about this, for she had cut off the devil''s body with spider silk countless times! This is not ordinary spider silk!


    This is the last way for marten to protect himself!


    But Illidan didn''t rush. On the contrary, at the moment when the spider silk trap took shape, the bat wings behind him suddenly opened, just like a predatory bat. His body quickly retreated, but not just for defense. Under the vision of the blood red Sargeras curse, the dark green energy whirlpool quickly formed in the burned eyes, The flame of revenge, which had been accumulated for a long time, was like two burning spears, which shot out of Illidan''s eyes.


    Demon hunter master martial arts eye edge!


    Under the light spear, the spider silk, hard as steel, was completely burned in less than one second. Catherine, who was in the middle of it, was also pierced by the hot light. Even at the moment when Illidan''s head was slightly raised, she almost cut off her left arm.


    "Ah


    Catherine uttered a cry of pain, and the whole person ran out towards the exit of the hammer of evil energy with the fastest speed. She was seriously injured, and she was about to run!


    But can Illidan make her run away?


    The blade in the demon hunter''s hand was thrown out by him in a special posture. The special shape of the blade determined that it could fly in the air for a long time and cause serious damage. Catherine didn''t know that, but now she was running away, where could she care about it? So she''s a tragedy.


    The first blade, like a hissing bat, lifted up from the lower left and penetrated her other arm completely. The second blade penetrated her abdomen from the other direction and nailed her body directly to the ground.


    Basic skills of demon hunter - blade throwing!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    As soon as the queen of night blade tried to struggle, her sharp claws caught her neck, and then she fell on the wall beside her. Illidan''s face was very close to her eyes. That kind of fierce breathing made the queen feel the fierce killing intention of the demon hunter. She pressed the abdominal wound with her left hand hard, when this redundant movement, What attracted him was another knife from Illidan.


    "Ah! That''s enough


    This knife is extremely fierce. If it is not blocked by the limb segment just now, I''m afraid she has been completely cut in half from her abdomen, but as a price, the last spider leg has also been completely cut off,


    "Stop! Illidan, I''d like to work with you! "


    The Spider Queen screamed, "you don''t have enough strength to fight against the Legion! You need help. As long as I give you an order, the whole demon of Marton will be your help! "


    She is afraid of... Even the wild demons, when facing the threat of death, are still afraid, especially the high-level demons like Catherine. In terms of status, she is no lower than Illidan, who also dominates a legion planet. However, in today''s absolute weakness, the cunning belonging to the demons once again comes to mind.


    In the face of Catherine''s compromise, Illidan''s eyebrows picked, and the moon blade in his hand dropped down,


    "Do you really want to fight the legion with me?"


    "Of course! I can swear by my soul now


    The queen of the night blade saw Illidan''s thoughtful expression and couldn''t help saying, "you can get my loyalty! Illidan, the whole demon of Marden will be loyal to you. Memphisto is dead. Here, I am the only leader! They will obey me. "


    "Loyalty? Does the devil have that thing


    The king of Outland scoffs, but soon he seems to have made a decision. In a burst of dark green flame, the two blades of essinos return to a different space. The bat wings behind the king of demon hunter also fold up. He takes back the claws on Catherine''s neck, puts his hands on her shoulders, looks at the Spider Queen curled up in the corner, and says in a deep voice,


    "Well, I''m not interested in your loyalty! And that''s not enough, Catherine. You know, I lack a reason not to kill you! You can at least prove to me what you said! "


    "Hoo... You''ll see it! But you have to promise! And you! Man


    Catherine lowered her head. The sharp pain from her body made her afraid. But she knew the nature of the devil. She was a devil herself, so she didn''t believe Illidan''s promise.


    But this demand was met immediately.


    "By the spirit of the king of Outland, Catherine, if you prove your worth, I will not kill you!"


    Illidan''s voice was low and cold. "He won''t!"


    "Furfural..."


    Feeling the voice of Illidan and the formation of a vow of soul connection, the spider demon queen is really at ease. Even the devil dare not disobey the vow of soul. She turns her head and looks at the key stone of Dick''s guardian, outputs her left hand, stabs her sharp nails into her heart, painfully hooks out a drop of blood, and then bounces it to the altar. A few seconds later, the spider demon''s heart is broken, Dick stretched out his hand and went out to the unchanging keystone. Finally, he held it firmly in his hand.


    A magical and obscure feeling poured into Dick''s heart. The paladin shook his head hard and held the wand of the world in his hand. The distant blessing from Elune made all the illusions, like the illusions of countless open doors, disappear quietly at this moment. The paladin took a breath, calmed down, and then nodded to Illidan.


    Catherine is also relieved, but the next moment, a sharp pain from the blade through the heart makes her eyes suddenly widened, and then the Holy Light rushing into her body begins to destroy her last vitality with the extreme speed. She looks back hard and sees a fairy girl smiling at her sweetly. She is holding the handle of the order Epee in her hand.


    "They can''t kill you, they can only do it by Lord anweina himself. I''m honored, demon!"


    Then Illidan''s left hand was pressed on her forehead, and a voice that seemed unusually gentle was heard in her ear,


    "What a silly girl, but don''t worry, I will be kind to your soul. The knowledge of your soul will be the first knife to Kil''jaeden and Sargeras. Your sins will be washed away in this glory, Catherine nightblade, my friend..."


    "As you said, we will fight against the Burning Legion together... Thank you for your dedication and sacrifice. I will destroy the whole marten and bury him with you, so let''s go peacefully."

 Chapter 569

    The key stone is in hand, but it doesn''t mean the hunting is over.


    In fact, when Illidan and Dick returned to storm fortress with the fruits of victory, the killing of demons had just reached its climax.


    Marton, who has lost the Supreme Commander completely, has entered the most chaotic period. Catherine nightblade''s supervisors are aware of the bad things, and they begin to escape from the front battlefield, but this kind of behavior has caused a great rout.


    The favorite day for demon hunters is coming. By midnight tomorrow, they can hunt those powerful or unique demons to collect the spirits of demons.


    For the masters of demon hunters, the significance of this kind of hunting only lies in filling their own collection, but for the recruits and the soldiers who have just joined illidare, this kind of rare hunting is related to the life and death of the next war.


    This is a very powerful profession, they incarnate the devil to hunt the devil, but the problem is also very serious.


    The elves trained by the recruits will contain the tamed devil''s soul in their bodies, and depict the power of the killed devil on the surface of their bodies with magic patterns. In this way, they can completely acquire the power and talent of a devil, and even obtain different talents and skills by forcibly absorbing the devil''s soul!


    But remember that! Demonic spirits can''t be tamed forever... And they''re hungry before they give in! If the host is not strong enough or in a bad state, they will seek freedom, or even reverse phagocytosis.


    That''s why the death rate of new demon hunters is as high as 70%. Few mortals can overpower a pure demon, so those who can survive are always the best fighters!


    Demon hunter masters don''t need to worry about this. They have completely wiped away the last trace of rebellion in their bodies in the long-term hunting. They just need to constantly feed it more power. The stronger it is, the stronger they will be.


    However, the recruits need to worry about losing control in the battle. Therefore, it is the most important thing for them to reach a balance of "support" with the demon spirit temporarily.


    Therefore, it is the first thing that every demon hunter learns to keep enough demon spirits around him. It is precisely because of this trait that there is almost no possibility of peaceful coexistence between demon hunters and demons.


    However, no matter Illidan or his elidare, they don''t care about these details. For those Avengers who have abandoned everything and lost everything, there is nothing more satisfying than hunting.


    "I need a little time to locate the most vulnerable core of Marton at the moment, so that you can destroy it with one blow, about an hour or so."


    Dick is holding the wand of the world. Accompanied by the convalescent Sylvanas, he quietly walks into the beam of light. He waves to Illidan,


    "Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    "Go ahead, I won''t treat my friends badly. As long as we return, you can take Maiev..."


    Illidan was holding the keystone in his hand, and he almost concentrated 100% of his energy on the gadget that could be grasped with one hand. He didn''t look back at all. For him, putting Buddha was the whole world.


    Shua


    In a flash of light, Dick and Sylvanas appeared at the northernmost end of marten continent, where the climate was so bad that even demons could not survive at the bottom. But from the continental tear zone here, dick with the scepter of the world, could completely integrate his own will into this dead continent.


    Storm fortress is not a real warship, and its attached firepower is not enough to destroy marten in one shot. But with Dick''s help, it is not a problem to destroy the continent suspended in the twisted void in one shot. Everything has weaknesses, even a world is no exception.


    The ground is covered with white powder like snow, but it''s not snow.


    Sylvanas reached out curiously and held the powder in her hand. It was light, like worn stone powder, sliding from her fingers with black bow gloves, full of some kind of sadness.


    "What is this? Dick


    The paladin glanced at the spirit, gently took his shoulder and whispered,


    "It''s the tears of the world, Shiva. It''s the corrosive trace of the void to the broken world. Without the world barrier, a world will eventually fall apart under this kind of corrosion. It may take tens of thousands of years, but it will announce the coming of its death."


    "The world is already dead."


    Dick shook his head slightly, one hand holding his lover''s slender waist, the other hand gently touching the scepter of stars on the ground.


    Just at the moment when the bottom of the scepter touches the ground covered with snow-white stone, an invisible storm surges from Dick''s place towards the outside world. It is like an invisible beast blowing up the powder on the ground with its breath, and then falling. Their weight is lighter than snow, so they can stay in the air for a longer time, Fill every inch of the air, in the air across a variety of pictures, really like the quietest snowfall.


    And all kinds of light from the void, covered and refracted by the powder, formed a gorgeous light and shadow on the top of the two people''s heads. Green, blue, red, orange, shining like a real sea of light. The powder is flowing, the sea of light flows, spreading to the sky on both sides, to the top of the horizon, and like the northern lights in the memory of the paladin, That kind of gorgeous scene that would never exist in Azeroth.


    Breathtaking beauty!


    Dick takes back the scepter, holding the Ranger general in both hands, and stands in the "Snow". Sylvanas''s head is on his shoulder, and his golden hair covers his small face, just like a couple standing in the snow of the night sky. At this moment, the gentle feelings are flowing slowly between the two people, the spirits in black hunting clothes, And a paladin in silver armor, like the closest lover.


    "Didn''t anyone say you were a good girl?"


    Ranger general''s eyes are also shining with a different light, she almost greedily looked at the top of the sea of light, want to put this beautiful scene bravely engraved in her mind, she whispered with a smile, said, "did not use this trick to cheat other girls?"


    "No... this is my last gift to you at Marton, the most beautiful scenery in the world of death." The paladin gently touched the head of the Ranger general with his chin and sniffed the fragrance in his hair. "Only on those planets like Marton can we see such a scene. Believe me, even in the boundless universe, there are few such planets, and ordinary people can''t imagine such a picture all their lives."


    A few minutes later, Shiva pushes Dick away,


    "Do what you have to do, Illidan is not a good tempered man."


    Dick pulled her into his arms again. "I''m not... What''s more, I''m just a broken continent. At that moment, I found the big crack deep in the ground. The dead world can''t refuse the observation of a world guardian."


    "I just want to give us a quiet space. They are too noisy, aren''t they?"


    "So, it''s a parting gift?"


    "Farewell? No, never... Never in this life. Come back to oldur with me. I''ll explain it to Anna and Leah. "


    When she finally got this sentence, the tears in Sylvanas''s eyes could not be covered, but she finally chose to refuse,


    "I said, I won''t share you with other women, and you said, you prefer me to be free and proud... Besides, I have other things."


    The Ranger general''s fingers slide gently on the windwalker bow behind him. On the edge of the bow, there is a line of slight scratches, which is the message that Aurelia left her.


    "The destroyed gate once led to a world called Argus, where Aurelia went. Illidan and I have reached an agreement. I will temporarily join illidare until I find the existence of Argus... I want to find her! I''m going to find my sister. That''s what I have to do in my life! "


    Sylvanas''s voice was firm. As she held the bow, the stubborn Ranger general came back, and Dick''s fingers caressed her hair,


    "And then? What about finding Aurelia? "


    The Ranger glanced at him. "After that, I will guarantee that the heritage of Windrunner will not be broken in my hands, so maybe I will take off all responsibilities and find the life I want."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    After 18 hours, the last group of demon hunters returned to storm fortress, and the other three escort ships used to monitor the whole marten also returned to the surrounding of the Mothership from the star sky of the world.


    It is worth mentioning that the dark green spaceship, which is three laps larger than the three frigates, still stays on the guard ship of the giant storm fortress. This is the spoils of Illidan. The most important thing is that compared with the storm fortress and its frigates, which are too high-tech to be imitated, this evil mallet can travel in the void, It can be understood and imitated by Azeroth''s engineering masters.


    This mediocre Legion invasion ship will become the first prototype of the whole Azeroth starship.


    Even in Dick, this ship is more important than that keystone! The latter is just a weapon, while the former is likely to open a new era.


    Dick stood in front of the technological console of storm fortress, and told the pilots of illitary''s spaceship the location of the deep fissure across the whole marten continent he had observed.


    More than ten seconds later, as Illidan and a group of demon hunter commanders watched, the hard baffles under the huge ship body of storm fortress moved to both sides. A cone-shaped giant purple crystal, driven by the mysterious Naru technology, protruded forward. It took five seconds to charge. In the process of charging, A circle of mysterious runes emerged in the sharp front of the crystal air, layer by layer of superposition, and finally formed a structure like the elegant Rune shield.


    At the end of the charging, the huge purple energy in the front of the crystal is constantly huff and puff, just like a spear that has been ready to fire, has aimed at the enemy''s most fatal weakness.


    With the energy bombardment of such intensity, no one can survive except Illidan and Dick. This also means that the demon of the broken world can not survive. And this intensity, in the real combat starship of the Burning Legion, is just the lowest level of escort firepower.


    Once the Burning Legion''s starships reach Azeroth, even the gods can''t stop them from destroying everything.


    This is what Dick is really worried about, in the face of the upcoming opponent, they may not even fight back!


    Illidan is sitting on his throne built with the devil''s skull. At this time, he converges his bat wings and looks like a stronger night elf, but no one dares to look directly at his majesty. Dick is sitting on the other side of the hall. The silver light also constitutes his throne. Only he is qualified to be equal to Illidan. Beside him is Sylvanas in military uniform, And wentheresa and ronin.


    They will be Azeroth''s only witnesses to this war that transcends the mortal world.


    "Start, let''s witness the destruction of a world!"


    Illidan''s left hand slipped gently in the air, and the red fire seal commander Kane Sunu pressed the button of the energy gun. The next moment, a purple light appeared in the eyes of the public, like a lightning across the sky, or an angry God, throwing a God''s penalty gun at the people who dare to disobey him.


    The purple light column of destroying heaven and Earth accurately bombards in the center of the eastern mountains of Marton continent. With the will of the king of Outland, it penetrates the ground and bursts in the center of the big crack.


    So the next moment, in people''s eyes, under every crack of the broken, oval like dark green demon continent, the purple light escaped, just like a purple bomb detonated inside. It filled every crack under the ground, shaking the big crack through the continent even greater, just like an old man about to decay, He was stabbed in the chest by a sharp sword.


    At this moment, all the remaining creatures in Marton land looked up to the sky in horror. After the purple light fell from the boundless starry sky, the whole world cried out!


    It''s like the hymn before the destruction of the world, and it''s like the deep death knell of the world.


    At the moment when the purple light that pierced the ground reached its maximum intensity, it suddenly contracted, and the energy of the energy cannon from the storm fortress had been exhausted. But less than a second later, Marton continent, which is more than twice the size of the whole Kalimdor or the eastern Kingdom, had come to the last moment of disintegration.


    Quiet for three seconds is a kind of torture for everyone, ronin vowed that at this moment, he even heard his own heartbeat, and wenleisa held his hand tightly, as if waiting for some holy moment to come.


    "Boom"


    A whole world explodes in the eyes of onlookers, just like a giant balloon. Under the impact of the expanding gas inside, it finally breaks into countless pieces.


    It''s the same with Marton... Not even floating islands, debris from the core of the world, surging wildly in every direction in the original energy explosion, until they are captured by larger stars, but more likely, they will become a dangerous gravel belt in this lonely universe.


    But it has nothing to do with the people in the storm fortress. Ronin''s heart stopped for three seconds at this moment. The most powerful mage in Azeroth is like a frightened child at this moment. This is the destruction of the world. The energy of the earth splitting completely tears apart the bodies of all creatures on the planet at this moment, They can be heard in the cold observation room.


    "Who can resist such an end?"


    Dick took a deep look at him and didn''t say anything. That''s why he insisted that ronin and wenlesa stay here. Sometimes, people will selectively ignore everything if they can''t see everything.


    "It''s the beginning... But it''s far from the end!"


    Illidan stood up from the throne, his cold face finally had a smile, "let''s go back, we have everything we want, it''s time to prepare for the next war!"


    "From Delano, endless war!"

 Chapter 570

    Black clouds twinkle in the distance of the sky, and a series of less dazzling thunder lights constantly appear in the clouds, and then flash away, just like the thunder snake rolling in the clouds, ready to accept the sacrifice from this world.


    In the low sky, there are violent storms brewing all the time. For those who live on the sea, this kind of weather is undoubtedly the most disgusting and worrying. Sailors are always the most superstitious people in the world, and many stories will become weird and frightening.


    For example, on the deck of the "Queen of the north", there are a lot of sailors talking in low voice. They are dressed in dirty clothes, and even hold all kinds of amulets in their hands. There are good gods and evil gods. The captains generally don''t care about such things, as long as the sailors don''t do too much, They will not be too harsh on these little things, these poor people living on the sea.


    However, for the sailors of the queen of the north, this merchant ship, which is in the north of the eastern Kingdom, has three taboos that everyone knows. No one dares to violate these taboos. Those who dare to violate them are dead.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang"


    The strong and cold boatswain, armed with a waist knife, rings the bell on the edge of class A on time, which represents the most anticipated time of the day.


    Dinner time!


    As a warship retired from storm Kingdom, the ship has a special kitchen, and the famous chef "red fish" old Wright personally takes charge of it, which can be regarded as the extra welfare of the queen of the north.


    "I said, why does the captain have to come here to do business?"


    The new sailor Duncan, nicknamed "handsome young man", is holding his wooden bowl and munching on delicious fried fish chops, while quietly asking his old sea dog Phil laren. These two guys have the same past. They used to be members of the infamous blood sail pirates. The difference is that Phil laren, who has become the leader of a fleet, After encountering the Dark Lord senxia''s fleet in an accident, it evaporated with his fleet.


    Duncan thought Phil laren was dead, but it was not until the whole blood sail pirate was uprooted by the sea emperor Darlene that he met the old man on a hasty escape and joined the queen of the north.


    "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!"


    Compared with Duncan''s activeness, Phil laren, who is over 40 years old, has long become a standard old seal who is careless about everything. He eats a fried egg in his bowl, gives another golden fried egg to Duncan, and then begins to taste the lobster fried rice cooked by the chef.


    At sea, it''s hard to eat this kind of fresh land food, which is also a symbol of Phil laren''s identity. He is now the first mate of the northern queen, the real "big man" on the ship.


    Duncan shrugged, ate the fried eggs in two or three, wiped his mouth, dealt with his steak, and asked, "brother Phil laren, where are we going this time? How do I feel that the course is not quite right? I don''t think it''s the direction to port minehill? "


    This question made the chief mate stop. According to reason, this question should not be answered, but Duncan could find the difference of slightly deflected routes only by feeling. This is obviously a kind of admirable sailing talent, which is why he would treat this young man differently. To expand the fleet, this kind of talent is needed.


    So he thought, looked left and right, and lowered his voice.


    "Yes, we are going to minahir this time, but the next stop of our journey is atonement island!"


    "What


    Duncan''s voice immediately increased octave, which attracted the attention of other pirates who were eating noisily. But soon, no one paid attention to him. He turned to see Phil laren''s cold eyes, and Duncan swallowed hard,


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I''m just so surprised! Brother fillaren, atonement Island, isn''t that the legendary "Ghost Island"? I heard that more than 20 years ago, the island was the naval supply base of kurtiras. As a result, it was raided by the orcs and failed to complete its mission. Those soldiers who were burned to death turned into ghosts and guarded the island forever. Anyone who dares to get on the island will die... No one can take anything from the island! "


    With that, Duncan''s expression became frightened. Therefore, these rude and sensitive sailors usually made up their own stories, trying to scare others to show their wide knowledge, but they were often the first to be scared.


    "Well, forget that boring legend."


    Phil laren quickly finished his fried rice, dropped one of the green lemons from his plate to Duncan, and then patted him on the shoulder,


    "It''s just an ordinary island... Well, if you want to know more, it depends on whether you have the courage to stay in class A at midnight tonight."


    Phil laren stood up, and as he passed by Duncan, he left another meaningful message,


    "Do you want to be a stupid and useless pirate like them... Or a real valuable person? You''ve been wrong once, Duncan. This is your last chance."


    With that, the chief officer clapped his hand on the sailor''s shoulder twice, then staggered to class A with rum in his hand. Outside the window, there was a dull thunder. The storm finally came.


    That night, Duncan was sleeping in the hammock, listening to the snoring of the sailors around him. He tossed and turned. Finally, he bit his teeth, got up from the hammock, carried the dim lantern, and walked into class A, which had been covered by the cold night rain.


    There, a group is already waiting.


    "Come here, Duncan!"


    Phil laren''s voice made the sailor recover. He quickly walked to those guys in black cloaks. One of them was Phil laren. Duncan took a look at the fire and was surprised to find that all the big men on the ship were among them. Like a sword, standing in the front was their captain, "mysterious Gibbs".


    Everyone calls him that. He is a real mysterious guy and the first taboo of the ship. Anyone who dares to investigate the captain''s secret will die the next day.


    "Is this the person you recommended?"


    Gibbs didn''t answer. Phil laren nodded. "He''s very young, he''s good at martial arts, and he has a talent for sailing. Most of all, he''s a smart man."


    "Oh, a smart man, that''s rare on this ship."


    Mr. captain told a joke, but no one, no matter he or others, laughed. At this time, Duncan could see clearly the captain''s dress. He didn''t look like a pirate. His precious leather coat and command knife inlaid with gems made him look like a middle-aged old nobleman.


    Temperament more like!


    "What are you looking at? Boy


    While Duncan was secretly watching Gibbs, a cold voice came out of the captain''s mouth, which startled the poor young man. "Well, I''ve seen you, haven''t I? Three years ago, on the sea to the north of the treasure coast, I defeated a rebellious blood sail pirate... By the way, you are one of the fugitives who jumped into the sea to escape. What''s the name of that ship again... Nautilus? "


    The sound made Duncan step back and sit on the deck soaked by the rain. The cold rain hit his frightened face. He finally knew the secret of the mysterious captain... Dark Lord! The Nautilus was sunk by the Dark Lord''s flagship!


    Oh, my God! It''s the Dark Lord!


    "Well, let the young man stand up, Phil laren. He looks scared."


    Gibbs soon lost his interest. He waved his hand. There was a green light in his cold eyes. The first mate quickly pulled Duncan up from the deck, and then gave him a bottle of rum. The sailor took a few mouthfuls. This spicy liquid gave him new strength, maybe the entanglement of the past, maybe the impulse of the young people, He asked for the first time,


    "Captain... Are you, are you..."


    Gibbs was watching the approaching light, and he was suddenly disturbed by this problem. He turned to look at the frightened young man, and looked at him muttering, but he did not dare to say his guess. At this moment, Gibbs seemed to think of a joke. He split his mouth and laughed, and suddenly became gentle.


    "Who is it? The Dark Lord


    The name made Duncan''s body tremble, then he nodded hard, his eyes full of expectation beyond fear... God, Dark Lord! The eternal legend of the South China Sea! Duncan never even thought that such a little man as himself would have a chance to stand in front of the legendary Dark Lord.


    But he was obviously disappointed. Gibbs shook his head and said with emotion,


    "No, boy, I''m not the Dark Lord."


    Seeing that Duncan was a little disappointed, Phil laren patted him on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "you are the number two figure of the Dark Lord fleet. Gibbs, the old sea wolf, the Viscount of the Principality of selamo, is commanding the powerful Banshee fleet, you fool."


    "All right, all right! It''s time to get down to business. Shut your child up, phillaren. The beasts don''t care who he is


    Gibbs shakes his hand and turns to look at the lights on the black island not far away. He strides to the edge of class A, where Lauren, the boatswain, has put down a small boat. Obviously, they are going to the island.


    "Come on, Duncan."


    Five minutes later, in the swaying water, the boat pulled in. Gibbs was the first to get out of the boat. Opposite them, more than a dozen figures hidden in the dark were waiting for them. The first one was a big bald head with bare upper body in the cold storm. Duncan saw a scar on his forehead at first sight. It''s hard to imagine, Someone can survive this injury.


    "You are two days later than last time!"


    The tall, strong, fierce bald man stepped forward and whispered, "you''ve broken the agreement!"


    "Well, what''s the deal?"


    In the face of this impolite question, Gibbs coldly countered, "who has an agreement with whom? Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for the personal friendship between your master and the Dark Lord, we wouldn''t be here at all! Just because we respect Ms. Willard doesn''t mean that I want to have friendship with you. It''s her business that the lady is willing to help you, but it has nothing to do with us. We are just businessmen. "


    "Know where you are, Grimson! You''re just a real nobody, so don''t play with me! "


    "Bah!"


    The big bald man named Grimson scolded fiercely, "damn businessman! A group of dirty pirates, without you, we can take gilness as well, and you can call Ms. velinda? It seems that I will teach you a lesson for your master. What is dignity and inferiority? "


    With that, the savage big bald head moved his shoulders. Under the light of the lantern in his hand, Duncan could clearly see that all the muscles on the guy''s body were shaking abnormally, and his face was twisted. In a long time of wolf howling, Grimson''s body completely lost its human shape and turned into a white mane, Wolf man with sharp claws!


    As a sailor, Duncan knows that werewolves are not just legends. These horrible creatures are growing rapidly in the self blockaded gilness country, but they are blocked by other countries.


    The ten figures behind Grimson also changed quickly in the howl of the wolf, and then surrounded Gibbs and his party at a speed that Duncan could hardly see.


    "Be careful! Mr. Gibbs


    Duncan pulled out his waist knife, waved it wildly, stood in front of Gibbs, and yelled, "you beasts! get the hell out of here! Our guns can easily tear you up! "


    "The beast?"


    Grimson, who incarnated as a werewolf, grinned dangerously at Gibbs behind Duncan. "Your subordinates call us beasts? Do you want to see the fury of real beasts? "


    Duncan, after all, is only a 24-year-old young man. In his previous life, the most dangerous opponents were those Naga who crawled out of the sea. But now, he has to fight with more than a dozen terrible werewolves. How can young people not be afraid? But the next moment, a palm with a black leather glove was on Duncan''s shaking shoulder.


    Gibbs bypasses the loyal subordinates. He looks at Grimson, and the green light in his eyes is more and more bright,


    "Are you threatening me? Nandus probably doesn''t know that his subordinates are doing a dangerous thing... For the sake of dear Ms. Willard, give you one last chance, Grimson, change back and continue our business! I can think that nothing has happened! "

 Chapter 571

    On the beach on a rainy night, the atmosphere stagnated at this moment. Duncan could see Grimson''s green eyes on the opposite side becoming more and more dangerous. He could also see Gibbs slowly put his left hand on the handle of the gun at his waist. He swallowed his saliva and grasped the waist knife in his hand. But just before the two sides were about to open, a swift Silver Shadow jumped into the middle of the two sides, With a roar, after transforming into a werewolf, Grimson, who is three meters tall, flew out in a whirl, and his warm blood even splashed on Duncan''s face.


    It was a werewolf with a silver mane. After flying Grimson, he quickly turned into a human figure and became a middle-aged man in a long robe. He even looked a bit bookish, like a clerk.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gibbs. Grimson''s brain doesn''t work very well, but his loyalty to Ms. Willard is beyond doubt. Forget his offense. We''ll pay one third of the serum as an apology!"


    "Ha ha, of course... We are businessmen. We don''t care about these offenses. With the friendship witness of Lord senxia and MS. velindre, I forgive the rude Grimson, but next time, I''d like to trade with you directly, powerful wolf king, nandus!"


    Gibbs moved his hand away from the handle of the gun with a smile. Then he took out a small black velvet bag from the pocket of the leather windbreaker, bumped it in his hand, and finally threw it to the middle-aged man opposite,


    "The old rule is that there are 15 storage rings, 10 are grain, and the other five are weapons and supplies. You can check them and trade them if you have no problem."


    The steady werewolf named nandus shook his hand and put it in his pocket. Then he took out a small wooden box from the other side and handed it to Gibbs,


    "You''re lucky, old man. Madam, the research on curse made progress last week. This time, the success rate of serum is higher, and one third of the reparation is also in it. In exchange, my friend, next time, I don''t need food. I''ll replace it with weapons and supplements!"


    "Well? You want the bloody teeth to fight? "


    Gibbs gave the wooden box to Phil laren and asked with more interest. A smile flashed on nandus''s face. "Of course, lyrael thought it could control us forever, but it was a delusion! Under the guidance of the lady, we will restore the order of the whole gilness! Get laeller and his beasts out of here


    "After the war, I will buy you a drink, my old friend!"


    "Haha, in fact, if it wasn''t for the annoying biting reef, my fleet would be willing to help you win your freedom!"


    Gibbs touched his chin, then gave nandus a friendly hug. Finally, he asked softly, "what about the gilness royal family? What are you going to do with them? "


    In the face of this problem, nandus said with a leisurely and indifferent smile,


    "The lady has brought us freedom, the royal family has only brought us shame and failure... Gilness no longer needs the royal family! We''re not going to be their dogs anymore! "


    Fifteen minutes later, Duncan returned to his cabin. Instead of lying back on the hammock, he sat in the corner, looking at the glass bottle with the thickness of his pinkie in his hand, and a tiny metal syringe with a touch of suffocating green liquid in it. Of course, he could not forget Gibbs''s meaningful words when he left,


    "Use it, Duncan. If you''re lucky enough, you''ll be your own man."


    The young man''s thoughts were very confused. He didn''t know what to do until Phil laren''s words jumped into his mind,


    "Do you want to be a stupid and incompetent pirate, or do you want to be a valuable person?"


    "Hoo..."


    Duncan clenched the serum in his hand. He finally took a look at the sleeping sailors in the cabin and turned to leave. Two minutes later, on the deck of the queen of the north, the cold rain beat Duncan''s face. The young sailor poured down a bottle of rum and stabbed the syringe into his arm.


    "Catherine, if you''re still alive... Please bless me... If you''re alive, I''ll come to you. If you''re dead, I''ll avenge you! I Swear! I am


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch!"


    At the same time, in Gibbs'' luxurious and warm cabin, fillaren and his group were sitting on one side, drinking wine and eating delicious food. The old brothers laughed and laughed.


    Duncan''s roar mixed in the rain and came into the cabin. Gibbs raised his glass and said,


    "Look, another young man has joined us! Mr. senxia will be happy when he hears the news! Wish him a good time on that damned planet. Oh, Marton... I don''t want to go back to that damned place for the rest of my life. "


    "We don''t have to be liars anymore! You know, boss, it''s boring and meaningless to cheat those bastards all day long! "


    Fillaren, holding a leg of a lamb, complained, "those shatas exiles in Tianya tavern have become more and more arrogant recently. They even try to rob our port in selamo. They are a group of barbaric idiots. They don''t know what kind of power they are against!"


    "No hurry, no hurry!"


    Gibbs looked at the dark and gloomy distance with a smile, and finally sighed, "well, gilness is a better recruitment base than selamo. Unfortunately, it will take some time for Ms. velinda to win, otherwise those crazy blood toothed werewolves are really good cannon fodder."


    "I''m curious, boss, where is that lady Willard? How did senxia get to know her? "


    Lauren, the half drunk boatswain, asked vaguely, "isn''t it senxia''s lover?"


    "Bang!"


    Before Lauren finished speaking, a gray claw sticking out from his back grabbed him by the neck and threw him to the ground, which made the boatswain break his head and blood. At the same time, he was completely sober from his drunken state. He saw the muzzle of a large caliber mahogany musket decorated with gold rims and short bayonets, You can even see the spiral pattern and the loaded bullet.


    After the muzzle of the gun, Gibbs''s face was extremely cold. Of course, it was covered with gray mane now, which was no different from Grimson''s and nandus''s werewolf state, and even stronger.


    Gibbs! He''s also a werewolf... Or, this guy also received that serum, but his appearance was not damaged in the transformation, and he was still gorgeous.


    "Lauren... You just asked a wrong question! After saying something that should not be said, it seems that you have lost your reverence for the taboo I set up... If you don''t know how to revere the secret, there is no need to exist, isn''t there? "


    Others stood up one by one and looked at Gibbs in silence, as if they were waiting for his final judgment. Lauren was even more frightened and could not say a word. He should be glad that Gibbs was standing in front of him, not senxia himself. Otherwise, in the face of this kind of nonsense which is likely to cause great trouble, the cautious reaction of the Dark Lord, It''s always better to kill the wrong.


    "Ka"


    Gibbs took back his musket, and the gray mane on his face faded away at this moment. "The party is over, Lauren. You have a new mission. Take our Duncan to gilness. You can''t bring back 2000 hopeless blood tooth werewolf criminals or lunatics. You know the consequences!"


    "I know... I know! I''m willing to be punished! "


    "Good! I hope this lesson can teach you not to ask about the secrets you shouldn''t know! That''s going to make you die miserably! "


    At the same time, in this deep rainy night, in the black forest at the northernmost end of gilness, the quiet manor in the deep forest is still on. In this stormy night on the sea, the forest becomes silent and dangerous in the rain.


    The danger does not come from the beasts in the forest, but from the human hunters looming in the forest.


    Werewolf! There are at least 500 elite werewolves around the manor. They defend the manor in the center of the forest with a very tight formation. Obviously, these werewolves themselves still retain their sense. More obviously, there are some important figures living in the manor that once belonged to the greymann family.


    Because it is the Royal Manor, it covers a large area, which is also divided into several areas. In addition to the werewolf scouts cruising outside, inside the manor, there is a group of werewolf crazy soldiers who are always ready to go out. They are always ready to pay everything and even their lives for their leaders.


    In the interior of the villa like room hall, good charcoal is ignited in the fireplace, making a crackling sound from time to time, and the warm temperature infiltrates into the hall, making the place warm and pleasant on a cold rainy night.


    The decoration in the hall is different from that in other human countries on the mainland. There are no luxury gold and silver ornaments. On the contrary, most of them are decorated with beautiful silk and simple ivory products full of historical charm. On the fireplace, there are two cross fixed shotguns on the wall, which are made by dwarf masters, The murder weapon with sharp bayonet and the red ribbon under the gun add a kind of dignity to the hall.


    In the center of the hall, there was a large white round blanket, one black and one white. Two huge wolves were lying on the blanket, comfortably leaning against the fire, and had begun to doze.


    Lyadeline is still wearing orange hair, but this time she is not wearing armor, just wearing soft and comfortable pajamas, holding a book in her hand, leaning on the delicate sofa, enjoying a rare leisure, while the fairy eyes with a pair of very knowledgeable golden lace eyes, which gives her a special temperament.


    Opposite her, Willard, who had not seen for a long time, had just finished her routine prayer at night. Even though she had been transformed into a werewolf by the Luna sickle a few years ago, her sincerity to the Luna had never been lowered. The sickle with green fluorescence was placed by her hand, and the blade flashed sharp light from time to time. But in this country, this weapon, But countless people as a symbol of hope.


    Villende picked up a cup of hot tea from the table, sniffed the fragrance, leaned on the sofa with a satisfied face, and then stretched. Her fluffy tail swayed gently around her legs, so that people could see her good mood.


    "Ah, such a rainy day is the best time to have a good rest. It''s great!"


    "If the wolf people see you like this, they will be surprised."


    Lyadeline closed the book and said with a smile, "the wolf messenger who brings hope is just like this. I don''t know how godlin chose you at the beginning. But really, Willard, everyone misses you very much. After Dick comes back from Marden, come back to oldur with me."


    At the end of the story, the elf Paladin''s face became serious, and she lowered her voice,


    "And it''s also a good thing for gilness. This country has come to the brink of extinction. You know the chaos here better than anyone. Gilness can''t be saved just by relying on you and your monthly angry werewolves. If you really want to save them, you have to seek Dick''s help, and it''s not worth mentioning to him."


    Willard tilted her head. The gray wolf''s ears above her moved. Then she narrowed her eyes and grinned foolishly,


    "No! This is an agreement between Dick and me. I will rely on my own strength to fulfill godlin''s entrustment. After the curse is over, I will go back to odul by myself, but not now. Crowley and nandus are going to fight with the blood tooth werewolf. No one can fight against fulella tooth except me, and he is also one of my missions. "


    "But what''s the point? Willard, my sister, what if the moon fury werewolf wins? The werewolf plague is spreading in gilness at a speed you can''t control. Only four years later, half of gilness has been completely occupied... There are more than 140W crazy and chaotic werewolves in this country, as well as the same number of panic stricken people. It took you three years to save less than one tenth of them, I almost lost my life for this several times. Listen to me, Willard, it''s good to have ambition, but it''s really beyond your ability! "


    Lyadeline is a little angry. Almost a month has passed since she came to gilness. However, they have talked with each other several times, each time ending with the mission of Willard. But this time, lyadeline no longer intends to let Willard do such meaningless things in her own way.


    But this time, she was still rejected. She was often called "little wolf girl" by Dick. With a kind of inherent obstinacy, she rejected lyadeline''s proposal.


    "No! I refuse


    "Dick may be able to solve the chaos of gilness easily, but this country will also be destroyed by it... Their affairs have to be solved by themselves!"


    Willard''s left hand was beating gently on the Luna scythe. She looked at lyadeline very seriously. "I hope that one day, they can control the anger in the blood of werewolves by their own will, instead of relying on me or the Luna scythe... Lyrael tries to use this fury to control everyone. I hope they can tell lyrael personally, He''s doing something of no significance


    Maybe it''s to convince Leah drin, and Willard tilts her head and gives an example,


    "It''s like when the undead and the devil invade Quel''Thalas at the same time, why don''t you ask other forces to enter Yongge forest to help you resist the powerful foreign enemies?"


    Lyadeline was asked this tricky question. Before she could answer, wolf gave her own answer,


    "You have your pride, and gilness has his pride... Our help can''t be a reason for them to lose that pride."


    "Hoo..."


    Lyadeline shakes her head. She goes up to Willard, holds her in her arms and pats her lovely wolf''s ear,


    "You, you, where do you come from? Are you afraid that I will take you away by force?"


    She rolled her eyes. "If I remember correctly, I''m older than you! And you don''t have to beat me! "


    "So what? In our eyes, you are always a little girl, especially after godlin has given you the wildness and freedom that werewolves should have... It may be an illusion, but I always feel that your symptoms are more and more obvious. "


    Lyadeline was silent for a few seconds and finally shook her head,


    "Well, I''ll give you another one and a half months, no matter what the outcome of the war between blood teeth and moon fury is... You have to come back to oldur with me. Dick is under too much pressure. He gives us the freedom we want as much as possible, but we as followers... We can''t be so selfish."


    Little wolf girl was silent for a few seconds. Finally, she took a deep breath,


    "Good! I promise you

 Chapter 572

    In the past 20 years, Prince Alsace, the fallen Prince of Lordaeron, set off an undead disaster in his own country that shocked the whole world. Lordaeron, the most powerful of the seven nations of mankind, came to the brink of extinction overnight, and even went through a extinction together with Dalaran, the Magic Kingdom.


    At the height of the undead disaster, two-thirds of the vast northern Xinjiang had been occupied, but the remaining citizens of Lordaeron, their leader, Kariya, the last descendant of the minahir royal family, were still under control? Under the leadership of minehill, they have never succumbed to the terrible darkness. After five long years, they finally removed the deep darkness from this ancient land. Lordaeron, an ancient country, once again glows with new luster on its former site.


    But not all northern kingdoms are as lucky as Lordaeron.


    Not to mention Dalaran, the Dalaran plain, where this tiny country is located, has been completely destroyed. Except for the Dalaran City, which is currently suspended over Northrend and Jingge forest to study the magic net and rebuild, this country is dead in name, but the other country bordering it is no better.


    Gilness, a country that has chosen to completely separate itself from the outside world with a hard wall in the disaster of the dead, is one of the only remaining three countries in the League of seven. The people of the reconstructed kingdom of Lordaeron are called "traitors" in the north. When the whole continent fought back against the disaster of the dead, the only country that did not participate in it, chose to be independent, It''s on the verge of extinction.


    The rulers of this country thought that they had made a right choice, but six years later, they did not escape the threat of destroying the country, but the threat did not come from the natural disaster of the dead... But from another more difficult and dangerous creature than the dead.


    The greymann wall built by King gene greymann blocked the attack of the dead, but it also completely blocked the people of gilness in this unknown land of violent pestilence. The most fatal thing is that after the control of greymann wall was taken away, the whole gilness has become a blocked country, before the three forces separated, No one can leave here, leave this land which has been gradually enveloped by despair.


    "Hoo"


    A dark shadow flashed over gilness in the rainy night. In this kind of weather, where there would be no city guards to patrol, some creatures who had been known by city residents for a long time began to act recklessly.


    But in those sturdy big houses, daily life goes on. In the warm room baked by the fireplace, Miss Rona is reading a book carefully. This beautiful young lady has a little red flower for decoration on the edge of her black hair, which makes her look delicate, And from her gorgeous pajamas and complicated pendants that only noble ladies would wear, we can see that this beautiful lady is a noble.


    Well, Rona Crowley, the only daughter of Darius Crowley, the Lord of the northern territory of gilness, will certainly succeed Darius as the Duke in the future. She is the real ruling class of gilness. However, two years ago, Lord Darius launched a mutiny at the northern gate, then failed, and then disappeared, Miss Rona''s position in the whole of gilness became more delicate.


    There are few real conflicts between nobles. Moreover, after the mutiny at the north gate, King gene has more than once publicly said that he would not pursue Rona for her responsibility. After all, it was her father''s wilful mutiny, and Miss Rona did not know it. Of course, the more important reason is that, in King gene''s view, Rona grew up with Prince Liam, It''s about the same as my daughter.


    After all, rebellion has taken place, so from two years ago to now, Crowley manor, located in gilness church district, has changed from a bustling house to a deserted house. Although Rona is not dissatisfied with this kind of experience, in fact, both she and the servants in the manor know that Miss Rona has been under house arrest, And this disguised house arrest has lasted for two years.


    The rain splashed on the windows, and the firewood in the fireplace crackled from time to time, which made the whole house quiet almost eerie. Some panicked servants returned to their rooms early under the order of the housekeeper. It was better not to go out alone at night. This is the lesson that people in this city have learned from their lives in recent years.


    "Who are you? Don''t go in! This is the Crowley family... ER! "


    A burst of noise came from the outside of the hall, which disturbed the nature of Rona''s reading. The delicate young lady closed her books and put them aside. Then she heard a cry from her loyal old housekeeper, and the door of the hall was roughly pushed open.


    "Bang"


    The cold wind mixed with raindrops, blowing into the hall from the open door, watching the cold guys in black hunting clothes step on the gorgeous carpet, Rona''s body trembles, I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold wind or because of her inner fear.


    The rude guys left wet footprints on the floor one after another. They totally ignored the luxurious decoration in the hall. Instead, they went straight to Miss Rona. The guy in the head coughed and whispered to her in a cold voice,


    "Miss Rona Crowley, come with us!"


    "Who are you? Knight of the inner court? Or... To kill my assassin? "


    The delicate lady of the aristocracy was not at the mercy of these unidentified fellows. She asked aloud, "the title of the Crowley family has not been abolished! Who gave you the courage to break in here? And hurt my housekeeper


    But her questioning and her pajamas had no deterrent effect. The man in black standing in front of her pondered for a moment and grinned coldly,


    "Don''t try to attract the attention of your servants, Miss Rona, and don''t force us to use violence. As for who we are... You can think that we are knights of the inner court or assassins. It depends on your choice!"


    Rona seemed to be enraged by the threat. She stepped back two steps and stood in front of the fireplace with an angry expression on her delicate face. "Enough! I didn''t know anything about the mutiny my father initiated. It''s been two years. Why can''t you let me go? The territory of the Crowley family has been divided into two parts. We have lost sabacher and silver pine forest, and the remaining half has been completely occupied by the bloodtoothed werewolf. Even so, do you still want to extort a confession from a poor man who is helpless? "


    "I have nothing! What else do you want from me? "


    In the end, Miss Rona probably thought of her family''s tragic experience. Her voice was filled with grief and indignation, but this expression didn''t give her any preferential treatment. Those indifferent people in black scattered into a circle in front of her eyes and blocked her. The gloomy middle-aged man at the head moved his fingers, Ben''s low voice lowered again,


    "Well, Miss Rona, your father is responsible for everything he does, but we''re not here to hear you say these meaningless things. Do you come with us or do I" take "you?"


    "Hoo... Hoo"


    Miss Rona''s face turned pale. She breathed hard. At last, she seemed to give up her resistance completely. She looked down at the flickering fire under her feet, and her voice became weak,


    "I have only one question. Tell me and I''ll follow you!"


    "Say it


    "Uncle gene has promised not to pursue the responsibility of the Crowley family. I believe him. Then you must not be the Knights of the inner court of graemen... Who are you?"


    Hearing this question, the middle-aged man in the haze was stunned for a moment, and then gave out a mocking laugh,


    "Sure enough, you are a pampered noble lady. At this time, you are still concerned about such meaningless problems. However, if this can make you make up your mind... We are not Knights of the inner court, and we are not under the management of the great king Jean. In fact, from a personal point of view, I admire Lord dalius'' choice, The reason for his failure is that he still has some illusions about the royal family, but we won''t! "


    The middle-aged man probably felt that this scene was in his hands, so he didn''t mean to tell his purpose to the delicate noble lady in front of him, "Miss Rona, frankly speaking, don''t you really have the slightest idea of revenge for your father? But you are under the house arrest of the false gene. Come with me and raise the flag of revenge in the name of your father. Those brave men who are still loyal to the crore family will really see hope! "


    But he didn''t see the hope or fear that he wanted to see from Miss Rona''s face. On the contrary, all the fear and anger on that delicate face had been wiped away. Instead, he looked like a little fox who had found a real secret.


    "Oh, so you''re the third party in this damn city? Let me guess, Godfrey, right


    This problem made the middle-aged man realize something was wrong. He immediately threw himself at Rona, who was less than 2 meters in front of him. His entourage also took out his weapon from his pocket. But at the next moment, more than a dozen swift shadows jumped down from the hall surrounded them, and Miss Rona dodged the middle-aged man''s attack with the agility that completely did not conform to the noble lady''s posture, Left hand in the edge of the pajamas on a fork, a silver cold light from her palm bloom.


    It''s an exquisitely decorated sword. Judging from its sharp blade, it''s not an ornament.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged man hit the ground with his arm pierced by a sharp blade. He looked hopelessly at the dozens of monsters wearing black leather armor behind him... Those wild monsters with manes all over their bodies and a ferocious wolf''s head had torn their followers to pieces in this moment. These poor young people could not even utter a cry.


    The gorgeous carpet has been completely dyed red by the blood of the stumps. The scene in front of us is like a real slaughterhouse, disgusting and frightening.


    And the delicate noble girl swung the stab sword in her hand and threw the blood on the carpet which had become more scarlet because she was full of blood stains. She looked at the middle-aged man indifferently and didn''t seem to be afraid of the current hell like killing scene. When those werewolves stood respectfully behind the noble lady in pajamas, Middle aged people immediately realized that they had made a fatal mistake!


    He underestimates the influence of the Crowley family... Or, Rona Crowley, the noble lady who has been under house arrest for two years, must have some connection with her missing father. As for Lord dalius Crowley, who is said to have died in the battlefield, the middle-aged people see those wearing delicate leather armor and metal steel claws on their claws, When he was a violent but rational werewolf, he knew that things were getting more complicated.


    In other words, things have never been simple, whether he or the conspirators behind him, have been cheated!


    "Miss, the old master has ordered you to leave gilness with us at once this time!"


    A tall werewolf with a black eye mask lowered his head to Rona and said, "moon fury and blood teeth are about to go to war. The whole gilness will become a battlefield. It''s no longer safe here!"


    "My father is always like this. He thought I was a little girl who didn''t know anything."


    Rona shook her sword and waved her hand carelessly. "Gilness has never been safe, but I will go with you, but before I go, I have to meet an old friend."


    At this time, Rona, where there is a trace of weakness, that look, that expression, it is very much like Darius Lord who dares to face up to King gene graemen.


    Real tiger father without dog!


    Rona turned and walked into the inner room. Before she left, she took a pity on the middle-aged man surrounded by wolves,


    "Godfrey, the old fox who can only hide in the dark, won''t succeed. Uncle gene is old, but not so old that everyone can tear off a piece of meat. However, when blood tooth and moon anger really win or lose, he will completely lose his country and everything. You too!"


    "Look at this chaotic country, you can''t even see a glimmer of hope. It''s sad..."


    Rona''s distant voice was completely obscured in the bloody massacre, but we have to admit that she was right.


    Little gilness, whose territory is only one third of Lordaeron''s, is mixed with three forces, big and small. At present, there will be a rebellion within the weakest gilness royal family, and the two werewolf clans will be divided. It''s hard to say who will win or lose. But the only sure thing is that after the decisive battle, the country and the greymann royal family will be in the same position, It doesn''t matter at all.


    It''s sad for a king

 Chapter 573

    After giving up nearly a third of the territory of sabchert and silver pine forest, gilness surrounded by the wall of greymann is like an irregular circle, and gilness city is located in the center of the circle.


    This first-class city on the mainland used to be the pride of the Guinness people. It was really built in the hands of the last king, akibad graemen. At that time, Guinness was a very active commercial country. Although it had an enviable coastline, its commerce was mostly carried out by land channels. It does not mean that the Guinness people did not like navigation, But outside the coastline of gilness, there is a special kind of reef, "biting reef", which spreads all over the coast, making it impossible for any ship to enter gilness by sea.


    But in fact, it was a kind of protection for gilness. At least in the second Orc war, gilness was almost the only country that was not attacked by the orcs because of the protection of these reefs. Therefore, most people in this country thought that the existence of biting reefs was a good thing.


    But now, biting reef is still protecting the country, but it also hinders the last glimmer of hope for the country''s rebirth.


    It all started six years ago. After the war of the dead broke out, King gene graemen seriously assessed the scale of the whole war. At that time, gilness had withdrawn from the League of Nations for sensitive territorial and commercial issues, and the terrible scene that Lordaeron was completely captured by the dead within a few months really scared the upper class of the country.


    In the end, Gene decided to build a wall to protect his people. This idea seemed whimsical, but in fact, the special Peninsula terrain of gilness decided that it was almost the perfect solution to the problem, so the gilnese abandoned them while the resistance of Lordaeron continued.


    It was a difficult decision, not only to endure contempt from other human countries, but more importantly, in order to protect the people, King gene had to abandon one third of the territory outside the wall of graemen, saber Cher and silver pine forest, burning wood village and so on, which were completely abandoned.


    This decision was not wrong at that time. After all, the threat of the undead was too terrible. When the greymann wall was built, it was recognized by most of the people. A wall could not destroy a country. It was another thing that really drove gilness into a desperate situation.


    At that time, after the completion of the construction of the wall of graemen, King Jean still had the idea of counterattack, but he could not risk his soldiers and people, so he chose another method. Arugo, the great mage of gilness, told jean that he could summon a fierce and dangerous beast by virtue of the taboo knowledge in his hand called the book of ur, To guard the gremian wall for gilness. After repeatedly assuring that this creature would not threaten the people in the wall, arugo received full support from the royal family.


    He made it! In the shadow tooth Castle outside the abandoned burning wood village, arugo uses taboo knowledge to break up the connection between this world and a special position in the emerald dream. No one knows how this poor mage did it, but he did summon a ferocious beast that the dead had to retreat.


    He called them werewolves. At first, the werewolves obeyed arugo. Under his command, they even recaptured a third of the silver pine forest.


    But like all the stories will happen, after arugo summoned a special werewolf, he completely lost control of the werewolf, even he himself, had to yield to the wild power of the powerful werewolf who called himself Lyra Yahuo.


    So the blood tooth werewolf appeared. Under the leadership of the head wolf lailar, they took burning wood village and shadow tooth castle as their bases, and fought with the undead for the control of Yinsong forest. But soon, lailar was no longer satisfied with this situation. As a more ancient existence, he focused on the wall for the first time. After that, There''s a group of guys who are better than the undead. They''re going to be the new believers of lyrael.


    When the wolf worship religion just rose in gilness, it did not attract the attention of the royal family. When King gene began to face up to this problem, half of the land behind the greymann wall no longer belonged to him through the werewolf infection. As long as the skin was cut by the werewolf''s claws, ordinary civilians could not resist the infection and would soon become a new werewolf, The speed of this "plague" is far more terrible than the natural disaster of the dead.


    But no matter gene, or others, have been unable to reverse all this, the bitter fruit planted by themselves, can only be tasted by themselves.


    The rain in the night is less, but the howling cold wind takes over the rain and continues to wreak havoc in this city full of haze. From a distance, the civilians who have been scared by the wild animals running in the dark of the city dare not go out alone at night, so the whole grand gilness City looks like an abandoned ghost city.


    The whistling wind blows the garbage on the ground rolling everywhere, and the signs of the commercial street are constantly swaying in the wind. This is not a suitable weather for travel, but Rona, dressed in a military uniform, is wearing a black leather windbreaker, riding on a pure blood horse, waving a whip, and allowing the storm to blow the violent rose windbreaker back, Let her whole person look full of heroic temperament.


    This is the real Rona Crowley. She is no longer the delicate noble lady. She inherits the excellent blood and perseverance of the Crowley family. She is more like a commander and a born general!


    More than a dozen black shadows gallop on the rooftops on both sides of the street behind her. They follow Rona like loyal guards. Any threat from the young lady who tries to interrupt the galloping horse will be cleared by them at the first time. Frankly speaking, the werewolf changed by civilians is far less powerful than these elite veterans who actively accept the blood of the werewolf, Although there are only a dozen of them, they were born in the most elite hunting camp in gilness. With the blessing of werewolf blood, even if there is an army of hundreds in front of them, they will never be able to stop their wild raids.


    Extraordinary creatures and mortals are never the same starting line. Remember that!


    Fierce hoof sound from the church area, all the way straight to the gilness palace, even in this troubled autumn, it is still the safest place in gilness, so Rona did not take the werewolf veterans into there, but chose a path.


    As a child growing up here, this heavily guarded palace is almost undefended in Rona''s eyes. Of course, she is not crazy enough to assassinate gene. She came here for another guy.


    Prince Liam''s full name is Liam graemen, the only son of gene graemen. If everything goes well, Liam will inherit his father''s throne and become the next king of gilness in more than ten years. Of course, if the country has a future.


    Liam is a vigorous young man. As we all know, young people are fond of wishful thinking and impulsive. They are easy to do some bad things under the control of emotions. Three days ago, Liam sneaked out of the palace alone at night and dated a noble sister. The old king knew about it, so he is now banned.


    There is no doubt that this is the old king''s protection for the prince. Now the situation has been extremely bad. Even gene can no longer guarantee the safety of gilness. Liam''s sneaking away without a guard undoubtedly ignited the old king''s anger. However, just after Prince Liam fell asleep in the rainy night, An unusual noise mixed with the shouts of the guards and the sound of smashing things woke the prince up instantly.


    The young prince immediately jumped up from the bed, reached out and pulled out the sword on the side of the bed. With the other hand, he picked up his firearm from the table and pressed it against the wall. Then he opened the door and the smell of blood came into his nose, which made Liam''s sleep disappear in an instant.


    There was a serious expression on his face... The court was broken! Assassin, no doubt!


    As a prince, Liam has been familiar with this situation for a long time. Instead of being flustered, he quickly walked to the window, looked left and right, and was ready to jump out of the window. Although he was young, Liam was a good fighter. He was not a child who grew up in the Palace. He saw no less blood than a veteran, But just as he was about to jump out of the window, the door of the room was slammed open.


    Rona strode into Liam''s room in her riding boots. The Spurs behind her heel collided with the ground, making a clear sound. She reached out and turned on the crystal lamp. Then she put her hands on her shoulders and looked at Liam jumping down from the window in a very cool posture. The latter scratched her head and put her sword and musket on the table,


    "Rona? Honey, how are you? What are you doing here? You... Be careful! "


    The wolf man with black blindfold walked into the room from the door. Liam took it as a signal of attack. The young prince rushed towards the wolf man with blood red anger all over his body, and then his fists and sharp blades sounded. The prince was not afraid of these werewolves, but just as they were fighting, a soft drink sounded,


    "Enough!"


    Rona jumps into the battle circle. At this moment, Liam''s fist stops in front of Rona''s face. He looks at the werewolf, who respectfully puts away his weapon and stands behind Rona. This gesture makes Liam''s eyebrows pick. He is not a fool, so he soon knows Rona''s hidden identity. He looks at his lover bitterly, A few steps back.


    "So what they said is true, Rona. Are you still connected with Lord dalius?"


    In the face of her lover''s question, Rona''s answer is very short,


    "Nonsense! That''s my father... All right, Liam, pack up and leave gilness with me. It''s going to be a battlefield soon. "


    "What do you mean?"


    The prince''s eyes became sharp at this moment. Rona swept away the weakness of the noble lady before and explained impatiently, "the blood tooth werewolf and the moon rage werewolf are about to go to war. Gilness can''t keep it! And Godfrey and his party members are about to set off a rebellion. Maybe they will use you as a fool, so I will take you away ahead of time. "


    "What? Lord Godfrey? How can it be


    Liam exclaimed. He was about to rush out of the room subconsciously and report to his father. But a dozen werewolves blocked his way. He clenched his fist and looked back at the lover who had become completely different overnight. He lowered his voice and was full of some kind of betrayal,


    "What do you mean? Rona, I thought you were on our side


    "Ah... Do you know? Liam, my father is now one of the leaders of the moon fury werewolf. I''ve never been on your side


    Miss Rona turned around. There was a trace of loss and attachment in her eyes. "I''m sorry I cheated you and uncle gene on this matter, but believe me, my feelings for you are true. We grew up together. In this matter, I don''t have to cheat you. You have to go with me!"


    "Why! For what? You betrayed our feelings! Rona! You betrayed me! My father is being threatened, and my people are about to become victims. Why should I go with you? "


    Liam clenched his fists and roared. His eyes were red, just like a sad prince who was really driven by this world. When Rona faced this kind of question, her cheek was red at this moment,


    "I have your child."


    "Ah


    Fifteen minutes later, fully armed Liam and Rona ride together and rush into the closed gate of gilness in the dark. There are still mixed expressions and a silly smile on the young man''s face. Although Rona told him that she was cheating him when she left the court, for Liam, who has made a decision, These are small things.


    Rona is willing to use her and the crore family''s reputation in exchange for his recognition, which is the most sincere display in itself. What''s more, he is very fond of Rona, and in the face of the smooth escape road at this time, Liam has already guessed something even if he is slow.


    "Are you sure my father is aware of Lord Godfrey''s rebellion?"


    Liam whispered to Rona, who was curled up in his arms. The latter snorted coldly,


    "Of course, or do you think I can enter the palace district all the way with just a dozen people? Uncle gene acquiesced in all this. He must have known the news of the war between blood tooth and moon fury for a long time, and... Liam, don''t you realize the abnormality of Uncle gene in this period of time? "


    "Well? What do you say? "


    "Ah... You fool, I''ve never cheated you. In fact, we are always on one side. The contradiction between my father and uncle gene is a matter between them. However, they will not be misled by personal feelings when it comes to the survival of gilness. Do you remember the assassination of Uncle gene one year ago? They said it was done by the moon fury werewolf... It wasn''t


    It seems that because of the cold wind and rain, Rona tightens her clothes and tells Liam the last secret,


    "We''re on one side, Liam. We''ve never been enemies."

 Chapter 574

    The gilness Peninsula, surrounded by the greymann wall, is an irregular circle, which is currently divided into three parts by one.


    The northernmost part, including the northern promontory, the north gate forest, the wall of graemen, the silver pine forest and the vast world of burning wood village, all belong to the rule of wolf worship. These werewolves who never suppress their wild anger have another name, blood tooth!


    The bloodtoothed werewolves, who are obedient to the first wolf, Lyra Yahuo, and the frightening and awe inspiring dark hunters in the silver pine forest, are also the most powerful forces in the whole gilness kingdom. Even in the last year, the bloodtoothed werewolves have begun to attack the Hillsbrad hills, but after the reestablishment of Lordaeron, The veterans stationed at the South Point sentry and Hillsbrad hills are the most elite legions who have participated in the war of the dead. These soldiers have sufficient weapons and supplies. The most important thing is that these veterans are not afraid of disorder at all. They only know how to fight by instinct.


    So far, this chaotic attack has not been successful. However, some scattered werewolves have entered the hills by other means, but they are not the opponents of the united people. After the establishment of new Lordaeron, this new country has a natural trend of fighting, Combined with the help of the leispear dwarves stationed in the highlands of corland''s dagger, werewolves have never been a problem in the Hillsbrad hills.


    But now, once the bloodtoothed werewolf takes control of the whole of gilness, there is no doubt that the Hillsbrad hills, which is closest to gilness Peninsula, will face an alien invasion that is not much weaker than the natural disaster of the dead.


    In order to prevent this situation, under the strong order of Queen Kariya, who has just recovered from a serious illness and returned to the front desk, three infantry regiments, one Cavalier regiment and two Paladin legions, with a total of 7000 people, have been transferred to the hilly areas. In the local legions that are jointly stationed in Nanhai town and talemyr, this is no longer a force purely for self-defense.


    It can be predicted that once the blood tooth werewolf has completed the control of gilness and provoked Lordaeron, Queen Kaliya will immediately send troops to attack gilness. As a result, the newly quiet Northern Xinjiang is once again shrouded in the clouds of war.


    Of course, it''s not easy for the blood toothed werewolves to completely control gilness. In the south of gilness, one third of the territory is under the rule of the graemen royal family. From the ends of the earth to the city of gilness, it is the hinterland of the kingdom with the largest population density in gilness. King gene stationed almost all the elite here, Due to the barrier of endless sea in the center, this place has not been threatened by the blood tooth werewolf for the time being.


    From the north to the south, the only way is through gilness, which is located in the middle of the territory. Therefore, if the blood tooth werewolf wants to control gilness, it must take gilness. But gene will not let them succeed so easily. In fact, gilness has been almost completely fortress. The blood tooth Werewolf wants to attack the city, There are bound to be huge casualties.


    They are just werewolves, they are not gods, they will die even if they are pierced in the heart, and since most of the gilness legions have the tradition of using muskets, this offensive and defensive war is bound to be a real fierce battle.


    The third-party forces, however, are a little strange. They call themselves the moon fury werewolves. They are no different from the blood tooth werewolves in appearance. The only difference is that they can better control their own thinking, just like a real "werewolf", rather than being dominated by the will of wild animals. At present, the moon fury werewolves control the narrow and long area in the east of gilness, From black forest to flint mines, they almost forcibly recaptured a third of gilness''s control from the blood tooth werewolves.


    The controller of the lunar fury werewolf is very mysterious. The lowest level of the lunar fury warrior respectfully calls it "Lady". In the story of the Bard, this mysterious lady is said to be a wise person born under the moon. They usually exaggerate to call her "silver wolf under the moon". Compared with the irrational blood tooth werewolf, the lunar fury werewolf has a much better attitude towards the civilians of gilnis, But people still see it as a monster.


    There is no way to do this. The united people may be powerful, but they must be stupid. So after a few clashes, the moonfuries simply sealed off the area they controlled and did not allow the people of gilness to enter their land.


    In this case, Liam saw the legendary "silver wolf under the moon".


    Under the leadership of Rona, surrounded by a group of fierce werewolves, he entered the camp between Beimen forest and flint mine.


    At this time, velinda was discussing the upcoming war with several leaders of the moon fury werewolf. When she arrived at this land, she was undoubtedly weak. Facing the cunning and powerful lyrael, she was forced into a desperate situation several times. But later, after meeting and treating the fallen Lord dalius Crowley, she ventured to rescue the wolf king nandus from the shadow tooth castle, The development of the moon fury werewolf has really entered the normal stage.


    With godlin''s will, even the most frenzied werewolf can recover his mind after a period of time as long as he sincerely worships the scythe of Luna, but not everyone is willing to do so. Lalar Yahuo is the first master of Luna''s scythe, and he uses it to destroy it. Willard is the second master of the scythe, and she uses it to save it.


    In the name of the Luna scythe, only one of them is destined to survive... This is the mission that goldlin once said. Willard must stand on the body of laelar in order to become the real spokesperson of the wild wolf God, although she may not need this body now.


    Her hero, Dick Tang, is much more powerful and easy to get along with than godlin.


    But changshengzhong is stubborn, especially Willard, a stubborn girl who believes in fate. Maybe Dick can''t pull her back from her "career" in person. What''s more, now Dick is still dealing with more troublesome things in Marton.


    "Father, I''m back!"


    Rona sounded in the tent with a trembling voice. The next moment, a strong Werewolf in strong armor, a black eye mask, and three different lines of mane on his face suddenly stood up from the chair. His cruel eyes revealed excitement and tenderness.


    Lord dalius Crowley, who launched the failed mutiny at the north gate two years ago, has not seen his daughter for two years since he fled seriously.


    "Rona, my daughter, my only important relative!"


    Dalius strode forward to give his daughter a hug, but when he reached out, he saw the sharp claws on his claws, like ten daggers, which can easily tear an elephant. He couldn''t help but step back. The wild warrior was afraid to hurt his delicate daughter, but Rona strode forward, She hugged her father who was beyond recognition, and tears welled up from the corner of her eyes.


    "Father... I miss you so much! Wuwu, in the past two years, I have been worried about receiving bad news every day. Thanks to the holy light, it finally brought me to you. "


    "Good boy, good boy... It''s all over, it''s all over."


    Dalius, even though in the form of a werewolf, is full of tears. He gently takes his claws back into his claws and pats his daughter''s shoulder with his fleshy palm. This scene makes everyone in the scene can''t help but get up. Willard even wipes the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief, but the little wolf girl soon notices the young man following Rona.


    Liam''s face was a little embarrassed. Lord Crowley was once his elder, but after the mutiny at the north gate that nearly burned the whole city of gilness, this elder was the pronoun of the enemy in his heart, but he was also the father of the woman he loved deeply. This kind of entanglement made the prince not know how to face Lord Crowley.


    "You''re Liam, aren''t you?"


    A husky voice came from his side. Liam raised his head and saw that the female werewolf with gray mane was looking at him curiously. Her height was not outstanding, but different from other werewolves. Her ears stood up on the top of her head instead of behind her head. Behind her, there was a hairy tail that other werewolves didn''t have, which was the most unforgettable, It was the sickle in her hand. When Liam looked at the starlit sickle, he could feel a huge will watching him, which made him step back.


    "Who are you?"


    Liam clenched his fist and looked at the woman with gray mane on the opposite side warily, but this aggressive posture caused him trouble. The black-and-white wolf, who was lying quietly at the foot of velinda, suddenly got up from the ground and bared his teeth at Liam. Meanwhile, the moon rage guards behind him also made an angry roar, overturning Liam on the ground, More than a dozen swords and machetes hit him, just because of his disrespectful attitude towards women.


    "Stupid Prince Liam, standing in front of you is the real messenger of godlin, the greatest wolf God, who has brought hope and future to gilness. How dare you be presumptuous in front of her?"


    A werewolf with a beautiful silver mane lifted Liam from the ground, who was constantly roaring and struggling, and called to him fiercely, "after your father personally broke gilness''s back, what qualification do you have to despise new hope?"


    "My father did not! He''s protecting the whole of gilness! "


    Liam defended his father, but it attracted the laughter and ridicule of the werewolves around him.


    "So the great king gene, in order to protect us, has brought in the blood teeth?"


    "Haha, maybe his majesty gene wants to use his dignity to make those beasts obey him. Haha, there is no doubt that he has failed!"


    "Poor prince, lyrael doesn''t care about your noble status. He only turns you into a dog with his claws! Look at all the trouble you''ve caused. Protection? Pooh


    This kind of ridicule and ridicule makes Liam angry, but he also knows in his heart that the werewolf has caused chaos to the whole country. This pot, which his father can''t throw away, in front of this fatal mistake, it really doesn''t matter why the greymann wall was built.


    But just as the prince was about to be engulfed by anger and guilt, Willard''s voice stopped the ridicule,


    "All right, nandus, let him go! I can understand your feelings, but I can''t vent the pain on innocent people. Young prince, I know you are Rona''s lover, and I can also see your guilt and loss, so let me ask you a question. "


    The wolf king of shadow tooth Castle obediently let go of Liam, and the other moon rage guards also backed away. Even Lord Crowley dragged her daughter to one side. Rona wanted to step forward and stand with Liam, but her father stopped her. The former Lord whispered to her daughter,


    "My daughter, this is the test of the lady. Jean''s fault will extend to Liam in any case. If the graemens want to continue to rule the land under our feet, he must pass this test, and then join the war against lailar and his dogs as soldiers. Nandus, they want the lady to rule the new gilness, But the power behind the lady is far greater than gilness. She does not belong to mortals, so a secular king is necessary... Liam is supposed to be the ruler of this land, but if he can''t make the right choice... The graemen family is completely over. "


    Rona struggled for a while. She looked at her lover. Finally, she stood by her father honestly.


    Although surrounded by a group of bloodthirsty werewolves, Liam may be torn to pieces in the next moment, but Liam still maintains the posture that a prince should have. He stubbornly looks at the gray maned Werewolf in front of him, as if he is waiting for her question. Willard recalls last night''s long talk with her. The Spirit tells her that as a follower of Dick, she is destined not to belong to the secular world, So gilness''s future has little to do with her.


    However, Willard hopes to entrust her career to a trustworthy person. Crowley was her choice. However, after the mutiny of the north gate, the reputation of the Lord has fallen to the lowest point among the common people of gilness, and the current king gene graemen... As long as the werewolf still exists, the new gilness will not have his position.


    Even now that the werewolf disaster has become a disaster, gilness is still a country with individuals as the main body. Not everyone has been infected by the werewolf plague. Therefore, the trustor must be able to get the support of both werewolves and humans.


    It seems that the prince in front of us is the most suitable person, but... Willard is very curious, can this prince bear the heavy responsibility?


    A few seconds later, the lady ran her fingers across the tent and asked in a low voice,


    "So, Liam, tell me, in your heart, what are we?"

 Chapter 575

    On the fifth day of the prince''s disappearance, the city of gilness was in a state of panic.


    In the past three days, all kinds of unreliable rumors spread rapidly throughout the city. The news of Prince Liam''s disappearance almost spread all over gilness overnight. Civilians have said that King Jean sent the prince to seek refuge abroad.


    They thought that the king was no longer going to stick to the city, and sending the prince away was only the first step!


    The royal family refuted the rumor for the first time. Recently, King gene, who was in poor health, even appeared in the city square and told the panicked people that he would never leave the city. Then the guards guarding the palace were distributed in all areas of the city, which suppressed the panic atmosphere that almost led to riots.


    You know, in the past five years, the sudden change of the whole situation in gilness has completely frightened these poor people. Any wind or grass will stir their fragile heartstrings. Although there is still order on the surface, after three days of brewing in the dark, an inevitable storm has begun to surge in gilness.


    Those mice hiding in the dark have poked out their claws, as if they were trying to grab a piece of their own bread from the ruins after the passage of the storm.


    But even though the city has been noisy, the gilness palace, located in the east of the city, is still as stable as a mountain, like the last pillar to suppress the earth between the world and the world, which is about to be silent. As long as it is not chaotic, the whole city will still be stable.


    "Here comes Lord Godfrey!"


    "Lord Walden


    With a loud reminder from the court aides, King Jean, who was being treated by the royal doctor crainen, stood up from the chair with a scepter. His wrinkled face showed a trace of heaviness. He reached out and declined crainen''s help. Relying on his own strength, he moved to the throne step by step.


    When he sat down, he couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths, which suppressed the pain flowing in his body, just like an old lion sitting in his own territory, grinding his teeth for the last time, to face the coming provocation.


    The king is now more than 50 years old. He has experienced too many magnificent things in his life, from the orc invasion to the extinction of Lordaeron. Gene is the witness of almost all the events in the past ten years, but time is always so cruel. He is old.


    The valiant soldier, who once could compete with the bravest orcs in the battlefield, is old. His shoulders are no longer high, but he has a little bit of hunchback. In addition to the bad situation of gilness in recent years, his gray hair has completely turned into gray, and he looks like a dying old man.


    Of course, the reason for his weakness is not only time, but also the despicable assassination two years ago. After the mutiny against him launched by his most trusted comrade in arms and brother, Lord dalius Crowley, King gene was in a bad mood. In the late winter of that year, he was in the Royal Manor of the graemen family, A gang of thugs assassinated graemen manor, southwest of gilness, while hunting.


    It is said that after that battle, the old king almost lost half of his blood, and the prince who rushed to support almost died under the assassin''s dagger. It can be seen that the battle was fierce. Since then, the old king''s body has been worse day by day, and now he even needs to receive the treatment of Dr. crane Nan every day to ensure his survival.


    But even so, the old king''s attitude towards the blood toothed werewolf and the head wolf laelar who invaded the country was still firm, just like an old and strong blade. Unless he was completely broken, he would never give up.


    "Cough, Godfrey, waldenqing, have you finished repairing the city wall?"


    The old king asked in a low voice, looking at the two nobles who walked into the throne room under the guidance of the attendants on the red carpet.


    "Yes, your majesty! Because of the north gate rebellion two years ago, most of the burned north gate has been repaired, and it will be completely completed in three days at most. But we found something bad in our secret talks, so I came to report it! "


    Lord Godfrey took two steps forward, put his left hand on his chest respectfully, and bowed to King Jean. Although his title is Lord, in fact, Vincent Godfrey is one of the few remaining lords in gilness. In the war against the invasion of the bloodtoothed werewolf, almost all the great figures of Godfrey''s family died in battle, while Lord Godfrey, who took over as the patriarch of the clan, took over the throne, It is not inferior to those pioneers.


    He always leads his family''s private soldiers to guard near the city of gilness. Tenacious and violent blood tooth werewolves confront and fight at the front line of the war. It is said that the Lord, who has read 40, is one of the few gilnese people that the wolf lyrael hates most. Godfrey gladly regards it as a kind of praise.


    But today, probably because he wanted to meet the king, he took off his military uniform and got into the traditional aristocratic clothes of gilness. He put the black hat in his hand, and hung a decorative sword around his waist. His black hair and beard were neat, and his gray eyes were shining with real firmness and courage, It looks like a real gilness aristocrat, with a trace of the pride of the gilness people.


    "Oh? What''s the news? "


    Gene can''t help but be curious. Although he has known for a long time that gofrey is plotting to overthrow his rule through some channels, as a ruler, he doesn''t hate the aristocracy in front of him. Gene knows that his wrong decision will make him nailed to the stigma pillar of gilness and even the whole human history. He never hopes to be redeemed.


    But at least, this country should be handed over to Liam. He is innocent, and Godfrey is the best minister after Liam takes over the throne


    "It''s about the bloodtoothed werewolves, your majesty. Their actions these two days are quite strange... Walden and I went to the northern forest to investigate in person and came to a conclusion."


    Godfrey stepped forward, probably because the news was so important that he lowered his voice,


    "It''s very likely that the blood tooth werewolf will fight with those mysterious moon fury werewolves in the near future. My spies in burning wood village saw with their own eyes that lyrael and the elite Werewolf of shadow tooth Castle crossed the wall of graemen. They also saw..."


    "What?"


    Godfrey''s voice dropped. He was about to say something more important. Gene''s body could not help leaning forward. At this moment, a cold dagger stuck to the old king''s neck.


    Gene looked up as if he could not believe it, but what he saw was gofrey''s cold face,


    "Your Majesty, please step down for gilness''s sake."


    "... ridiculous!"


    The first person to stand up, clapping on the table, was the Royal physician crannan, who had been serving the king. The most famous physician in gilness yelled,


    "What do you want to do? Godfrey, you are rebelling


    "Shut him up! Walden


    Lord Godfrey''s head didn''t turn back and threw a cold word. Lord Walden, who had been standing in the same place, strode forward, knocked over kleenen with two fists, and beat his sobs back to his throat. The most terrible thing is that all this happened under the gaze of the royal guards guarding the throne room, who should have been most loyal to the king, This moment is like turning a blind eye to all this rebellion.


    Gene''s guards are paid! It''s impossible in a country like gilness, where the monarchy has been handed down for hundreds of years, but it happened.


    "Ha ha, Godfrey, someone told me that you would rebel, but I don''t want to believe it. Unfortunately, you did it anyway..."


    In the face of gene''s low voice, Godfrey''s indifferent face had no expression, but his hand holding the dagger turned pale. It can be seen that the Lord''s heart was still not calm.


    A few seconds later, he spoke and his voice became hoarse,


    "I''m sorry, your majesty, I failed your trust, but all I did was for gilness..."


    "Who is it?"


    Gene doesn''t want to listen to these boring words. As a king who has ruled the country for more than ten years, he directly asked the core of the question,


    "Who promised to help us solve these problems? You''re not an ignorant man, and you know how much power it takes to bring down gilness now... So let me guess, to win your trust, to make you sacrifice so much against the glory of the gofrey family, and to be able to bring down all this... Um, Urien''s mi7? Or the Royal agent of minehill? Or the naval operations department in kurtiras? "


    The old king closed his eyes and told all the possible powers. But gofrey was silent. Finally, when gene opened his eyes again, he sighed,


    "All! The fleets of kurtilas and storm kingdom are moored at minehill and ready to set out. As for the legions of Lordaeron... They assembled in Hillsbrad hills two months ago. "


    Gene''s eyes became sharp at this moment, "all?"


    After being confirmed by Godfrey, the old king sat on the throne like he had lost all his strength. He closed his eyes tightly,


    "It seems that everyone wants me to die. It seems that six years ago I did make a really damned decision. Who would have thought that the National League, which was already scattered, would unite again one day? The most ironic thing is that they unite to kill me? Hehe... Should I feel honored? Godfrey


    "No, your majesty, they have been united for a long time."


    The great Lord took back his dagger and stepped back. "When we were closed, the whole world changed. You thought that the unstoppable natural disaster of the dead had been completely defeated. All the forces in the whole world participated in that war, except us. I have no intention to comment on whether the building of the wall of graemen was a mistake, but at least today, Please think about the whole country! "


    Godfrey didn''t force the palace again, but gene didn''t resist, even if his sword was on the edge of the throne. He just asked in a low voice like an old man in the twilight,


    "What''s the price? Godfrey, I don''t believe that it''s just because of hatred or feelings for human beings that everything is an exchange of interests, so what have you paid? "


    "Gilness is back in the League..."


    Gofrey gritted his teeth. "The north of greymann''s wall belongs to Lordaeron. Atonement island belongs to kurtiras. It''s tax-free for storm kingdom for 10 years."


    "Stupid!"


    When gene heard this, he opened his eyes like an angry lion and roared at Godfrey, "you''ve given the land of the kingdom to other people so easily! Just to calm down the werewolf disaster? Do you know that if everything goes as you planned, even if the werewolf is gone, our country will become a vassal of these three countries! You are stupid, Godfrey


    "But at least gilness can save it!"


    Godfrey choked his neck, took off all the etiquette and yelled at gene like a rude soldier, "at least we can protect the rest of our people! Instead of watching them be killed by werewolves, so that they don''t become that kind of monster! Your majesty, think for your people! I will make sure that Prince Liam will succeed safely, and I will make sure that the blood of graemen will continue! "


    "For gilness, please die!"


    With that, Godfrey pounced on gene. The old king couldn''t avoid the blow. He had to let the closed dagger pierce his abdomen, and the blood flowed.


    But before Godfrey could be happy or sad, a steady and powerful hand gripped his wrist. The LORD looked up in disbelief and saw that it was the angry gene, not the weak old king, but a soldier who seemed to get new life and new strength.


    His face turned into an angry wolf head in the twisting of his muscles, his palm turned into a claw full of sharp blades, and the white mane ran fast on the surface of his body. When the sharp wolf kiss opened in front of gofrey''s eyes, the wild power almost made the Lord faint at this moment.


    He''s not afraid of werewolves, but gene, the supreme king of gilness, is


    "I don''t blame you, Godfrey!"


    The strange and hoarse voice came from gene''s wolf kiss. His claws held Godfrey''s wrist inch by inch and pulled out the dagger that pierced his abdomen. His eyes that didn''t turn green proved that he still had reason. With a flick, Godfrey and the stunned Lord Walden fell to the ground.


    Gene, who''s completely werewolf, moved his shoulder and exclaimed,


    "I don''t blame you, Godfrey, but I won''t let my country be divided by other countries! It''s up to the people of gilness to solve the problem. I won''t be king any more, but... I will still give everything for my country. "


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Lord Godfrey couldn''t help looking back at the howling of wolves rising almost from the whole city of gilness. In the far north sky, a lightning bolt tore the gloomy clouds. Under that sky, there was a more crazy howling of wolves.


    The king of gilness reaches out to take off his ragged robe. More elite werewolves rush in from all corners of the palace to disarm the defected guards. Gene goes over gofrey and Walden, who are also bound. He goes to the gate. The gray eyes of the wolf look at the distance,


    "Look, the war has begun!"

 Chapter 576

    "Roar!"


    With a roar of the wolf, his sharp claws came down from the sky with great power, tearing the black maned Werewolf in front of him almost completely along his chest, but he didn''t stop. The bloody smell of the air in the whole battlefield made the Werewolf in a state of crazy rage. He waved his other claw, and the bloody toothed Werewolf in front of him sobbed in horror, From that pair of eyes full of fear, it is not difficult to see that before being infected, this guy is definitely a coward.


    But when the sharp claws swept his chest, the coward just had time to make a scream, almost torn into four parts of his body and threw it out. The fierce figure with heavy armor and metal claw blade on his claws roared up to the sky, holding a beating heart in his left hand.


    The manes of three different colors on his face were red with blood, making him look like a butcher coming out of hell.


    Dalius Crowley, the former high Lord, released the endless anger flowing in his blood on the battlefield, but his mind was always locked in the last shackle of losing heart. Behind him, though the werewolves from the moon rage were furious, they were also bound by some reason higher than blood, just like Crowley, although they were scattered, But they still maintain the most basic formation, as they used to be when they were soldiers.


    They will help each other and cooperate with each other to kill the enemy. Just for this, they are ten thousand times better than the chaotic bloodtoothed werewolf who stands in the front. Those lunatics who have been completely enslaved to power only know to keep moving forward and wave their claws like wild animals, but they can never break the line of defense of the moon fury werewolf. No matter how strong the wild animals are, they can never defeat human beings.


    And the battlefield in the forest is no different from the battlefield of human beings, except that there are no flags, no horns, no drums, and more bloody and cruel.


    But the bloodtoothed werewolves don''t care about this. Their total number is ten times that of the monthly fury werewolves, which allows them to drag them to the end with the irresistible power of the monthly fury. When they collapse, it''s all over.


    With the remaining human beings in gilness, it is impossible to stop such an army of wild animals. In fact, the decisive battle of wolves outside the north gate forest has already stunned the soldiers guarding the outer city of gilness. It''s not one or two werewolves, it''s the fight between two tribes, it''s the fight between half of the people in gilness.


    More than 100000 werewolves are crowding in the once vast North Gate forest. Almost every moment, trees are uprooted and werewolf bodies are torn up. But the soldiers no longer dare to see them. Their commander''s legs are weak, because in the sight of the telescope, every place has been occupied by werewolves, trees, hillsides and ruins, Even by the river, a steady stream of blood tooth werewolves and moon fury werewolves mixed together, making it impossible for humans to distinguish.


    But as like as two peas, the wolves in the battlefield can easily distinguish who is the enemy. Dellus, nandus and those angry leaders are commanding their Lycan teams to press past the formation of blood teeth, like a sharp knife, and ordinary blood wolves can not resist these attacks, and keep rational wolves. Only those elite blood teeth who were endowed with real power by laelar Yahuo could barely block their unparalleled attack.


    Almost unstoppable, Crowley also met his opponent, the bloody tooth commander, IVA bloody tooth, who was wearing blood red armor and waving a sharp blade. He was a fierce Werewolf of unknown origin, but he was definitely a native of gilness.


    "Go back to your hell, Darius! This is the age of blood teeth


    IVA''s claws swept away madly and pushed dalius back several steps. But the wolf Lord just grinned and rushed out again. The incarnation of the werewolf gave him almost infinite power. Even if he was limited to his own rank, he could not release his anger completely, but his experience of fighting for almost a lifetime gave him more ways to win.


    In the face of this real veteran, IVA xueya, who had been invincible in the past five years, finally felt the pressure. His green eyes glowed with a deeper light again, and his body muscles expanded wildly. With the help of this kind of Second Fury, he could be regarded as containing the Furious dalius, but the wolves around him also fell into a bitter battle.


    Until now, IVA really understood the reason why the moon fury werewolf chose the north gate forest as the battlefield. The terrain of this forest is extremely complex. Unless all the trees are cut down, the number of werewolves that can be accommodated at one time is absolutely limited. Just one battlefield will offset the biggest advantage of the bloodtooth werewolf - the number of them.


    If the blood teeth can''t break through the barrier of the north gate forest, they will never try to defeat the moon fury with quantity... After all, compared with these beasts who succumb to power, the moon fury is more like a perfect combination of power and wisdom.


    This idea made IVA feel a little bit scared, but soon, he thought of a way to break the game.


    "Bang!"


    IVA''s body was swept by dalius''s left leg, and his chest armor was smashed into a reverse concave at this moment. The blood tooth commander flew out unstoppably, overturned several blood tooth soldiers in a row, and then reluctantly got up from the ground. But he just wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the mane on the back of his hand, and he raised his head, The teeth, which had been infected by blood, opened and gave a ferocious smile to dalius Crowley.


    "You want to save them, don''t you?"


    Dalius was about to jump out of the body stopped for a moment, this action was captured by IVA, he opened his arms with a smile, tore off the head of a lunnu werewolf, and then threw it at dalius'' feet, his fingers sticking out, the black claws like hook dagger pointed out of the forest, The panicked soldiers on the wall of gilness not far away.


    "Even if they banish you, betray you, want to kill you... But you still want to protect them, right? Hahaha, how touching and great, but I''m curious, Chloe... How many people can you save under the anger of blood teeth? "


    "You dare!"


    "Ouch!"


    IVA told dalius the answer with the most direct action. With a long howl from commander-in-chief xueya, the soldiers guarding the wall of the north gate of gilness were frightened to find that at this moment, at least one third of the xueya werewolves turned their direction, separated from the forest battlefield of the north gate, and rushed towards gilness.


    "Pull the alarm!"


    The defense officer who guarded the city wall pulled out his sword and roared at the terrified messenger behind him. One second later, the harsh alarm rang all over the northern part of gilness, followed by the same harsh sound over the city.


    Attacked! The gate is under attack!


    All the soldiers, whether loyal to the king or fallen to Lord Godfrey''s army, rushed out towards the north gate at the first time after hearing the harsh voice. Everyone knows that the country will not change much if the king wins or the Lord wins, but once the werewolf wins, I''m afraid the whole of gilness will be in ruins in an instant.


    Especially the blood teeth... They will directly destroy the whole country, the civilization of the whole nation!


    "Load the bayonet!"


    The defense general yelled. The long handled muskets in the soldiers'' hands were thrown down, and the sharp bayonets under the muskets were thrown out. They put the muskets on their shoulders, squatted in the first row, stood up in the second row, and sorted out the ammunition in the third row. Further away, the city defense guns fixed on the city wall were in place, and under the command of the sub commander, He opened fire on a swarm of werewolves not far away.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    Hot shells with smoke hit the front of the battlefield. When they landed, they burst out. The bright fire devoured everything around the landing point, but it was useless. Just like the soldiers of Lordaeron who faced the natural disaster of the dead, the gilnis faced the black and dizzy werewolves, The cowards even closed their eyes in despair.


    There are too many people... If we want to fight one city against one half of the people in a country, not to mention that their strength and morale are far inferior to each other, they have almost no chance of winning.


    "300 meters!"


    "200 meters!"


    "100 meters! Return the ruler to zero and put it in


    The left hand of the defense commander suddenly slides down. At this moment, an orange red line of fire above the high north gate wall shines in the dusky air of gilness. The werewolves who keep attacking below seem to have encountered the current of rocks. The first line of werewolves seems to have hit the invisible wall head-on, turned over and fell to the ground, But the werewolves in the rear, regardless of the casualties of their companions, frantically rush towards the wall.


    "Second row! Let it go


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Another line of werewolves was knocked down to the ground, and then the third line, but the distance of 100 meters, for the werewolves running at full speed, was almost close. Almost in an instant, these furious beasts rushed to the bottom of the wall. The tall wall may block any mortal creatures, but they can''t stop the werewolves at all, Even the walls of graemen, which are twice as high as the walls of gilness, can''t stop these werewolves from climbing!


    In less than 2 minutes, gilness soldiers with bayonets had a cruel hand to hand fight with the blood toothed werewolf who turned over to the wall of the city. They were totally defeated!


    Hold tight for 10 minutes, gilness North Gate... Fall!


    In the palace area of gilness, the armed guards, led by the king in uniform, rush towards the north gate. But just as they get to the business district, the roar of the rout soldiers and werewolves running back from the front comes into the ears of these soldiers. Gene throws his cape and looks coldly at Godfrey and Walden, who are not tied around him,


    "Now... Do you still think that we can survive on our wisdom and strength?"


    "Stupid! It''s yuenu who has been protecting us! It''s the werewolf you despise the most, holding most of the power of blood teeth in the front line... Gofrey, open your eyes and have a look! Who is the most loyal to this country? "


    With that, gene got on his horse, reached out and pulled out his musket. With his other hand, he pulled out the golden Epee behind him, and finally looked at Godfrey,


    "Do you know? Godfrey... I used to hate werewolves as much as you do, but now, I don''t hate the other side of my soul any more. It can at least give me the strength to protect my people, instead of protecting my home with the help of other people''s hands. So who are we cowards


    The old gene always looks old in human form, but at this moment, the old king''s waist is straight again. He raises his sword high. Behind him, the silent guards raise their weapons one after another. Although they are in the city of gilness, the broad streets are enough to provide the knights with a way to charge.


    After the rout, those monsters with green eyes and non-human bodies ran to the ground, wild thoughts roared in their brains, urging them to move forward and tear up everything along the way.


    "Bang"


    At the first shot, the head of the fastest charging werewolf exploded like a watermelon, and the headless body fell to the ground. Gene coldly threw the firearm in his hand, retreated the hot cartridge case, and the old king pointed his sword forward. At the next moment, rolling iron hooves rushed forward.


    "Soldiers! Follow me


    At the same time of the counterattack war in the city of gilness, in the most central battlefield of the north gate forest, an invisible ring has been scattered. No matter moon rage or blood teeth, no werewolf dares to break into the ring.


    The wolf girl velinda is leaning on the sharp Luna scythe, and her tail is gently shaking behind her. Opposite her, a tall Werewolf in a gorgeous blood robe has his hands down, and his sharp claws are shining red. Like velinda, he also has a tail behind him.


    "It''s like..."


    This strange werewolf squints at the opposite velinda and mumbles, but his hoarse voice is clearly visible in velinda''s ears. "Look, little girl, we were both night elves, we both served the moon god, but now we are both werewolves, we are both godlin believers, and we both command our own wolves... Look, we are so alike."


    Coyote sniffed and responded with disgust, "come on, lyrael, don''t put gold on your face. Lord godlin has already disagreed with you, and I''m different from you. At least I won''t turn millions of people into my own running dogs!"


    "Tut Tut, look, what a childish idea!"


    Laelar raised his paw and scratched his chin. "He''s already a wolf, but he doesn''t have the consciousness that a wolf should have? Little girl, if you come to fight with me with this idea, you will definitely lose miserably like the previous times! And this time, no one will come to save you. "


    He looked up and saw that lyadeline, shining with dazzling light, was being besieged by his elite blood teeth. Even with the fighting power of lyadeline''s heroic level, in front of these intrepid blood teeth, they could not break through the blockade in a short time.


    So, as laelle huoya said, this war will be a war between him and Willard.


    "Do you know? Lyra, I''ve hated you so much since the first time I saw you


    Villindre bared her teeth, claws on her claws protruded from the palm of the flesh, and her body disappeared from the original place at this moment. When she reappeared, she had already jumped to the top of laelar''s head, and the Luna sickle in her hand was shining brightly. "There can only be one werewolf with long tail in this world, and that can only be me!"

 Chapter 577

    Shua


    The sharp Luna scythe cuts down on laelar, but laelar does not dodge in the face of the surprise attack. When the Luna scythe is about to cut his neck, laelar reaches out and accurately grabs the sharp blade of the Luna scythe with his left claw.


    The sharp blade, which cut iron like mud, could not hurt even an inch of lailar''s skin. It was not that it was not sharp enough, but that there were some rules to prevent the Luna''s sickle from hurting the wolf in front of him.


    "I said a long time ago, little girl, the Luna sickle is useless to me... Because I am also its master!"


    Shua


    Velinda was thrown out with a knife, but she was so agile that her body rotated lightly in the air, and finally landed on the ground. Her small nose smoked, and finally she threw the sickle in her hand. The sickle with green light and starlight was inserted in the center of the battlefield, like a flag.


    Little wolf girl moved her claws. There was a small silver spark beating between the claws. She seldom used these claws in battle. But to tell the truth, these ten claws, like silver daggers, were no less sharp than Luna''s Scythe in sharpness. And because she was a follower of Dick, she could use dick''s power a little, For example, if the light silver fire of order is wrapped around the claw, its power is not as powerful as the original, but to be honest, it is more suitable for velinda.


    "Come on, let go of your anger, let''s divide it up like a werewolf!"


    The blood colored robe on laelar''s body is windless, and the blood colored fog is winding around the edge of his body. Obviously, as the first master of the Luna sickle, the first Werewolf in Azeroth''s history also has his own special strength. His claws are crossed in front of him, and his eyes are always narrowed.


    "Come on! Tear my chest, tear my heart, little girl, I can feel that you are fighting against the madness flowing in your blood, why? Why resist it? Obey it! Obey it! You can be as strong as I am! "


    "Bang"


    "You know nothing about the real power! You coward


    The answer to his howl was the slap of Willard, who jumped in front of him like a shadow. His sharp claws left a terrible scratch on his face, and his head was smashed to the other side. But when lyrael turned his head, his face, which had been completely torn, quickly returned to normal, and lyrael''s chilling smile,


    "Bang"


    Velinda waves a fist again, but it is firmly caught by laelar''s left hand. He grabs the left claw of the wolf girl''s fist and bends down slowly. Velinda struggles desperately. However, the strength of the male werewolf is much stronger than that of the female werewolf, not to mention laelar''s sleeping in the Emerald dream for nearly ten thousand years, To say that his exploration and Research on the power of werewolves, velinda is not as good as flattering.


    "You see, who knows nothing about power?"


    "Poof"


    Laelar''s other paw was raised, and when velinda couldn''t resist, it pierced her abdomen like a shadow. Wolf girl''s expression became extremely painful at this moment, but under the threat of death, she struggled to break free from laelar''s shackles, and the whole person jumped to the rear. After breaking away, the abdominal wound quickly began to heal, By the time lyrael came roaring, the wound was almost healed.


    The pain aroused the wildness flowing in the little wolf girl''s blood. She waved her paws fearlessly and rushed up. The next moment, she fought wildly and was like a real blood mill, but both sides could not kill each other. Even if her claws tore her heart, she could recover completely in a few seconds. This kind of almost immortal constitution, Let them fight each other in an instant to reach the craziest.


    Willard''s paw pierced lailar''s chest, but the wolf didn''t dodge at all. He cut most of Willard''s neck with one paw, and the wolf girl waved the other paw. The sharp claw blade pierced lailar''s left eye, but was kicked open by the wolf. This kind of injury was enough to make any mortal life die instantly, less than five seconds after separation, But completely healed, two beasts hit together again, the next wave of crazy fighting began!


    Never defend, attack! Attack again!


    The battle of high-level werewolves is always so wild, so adrenaline surge, but also so boring. Their body''s high-speed healing talent determines that unless they can kill with one second, they will continue to consume until one side''s life can be completely exhausted. Frankly speaking, there is no technical content at all.


    Not to mention the fight between villinds and lailaer, in the city of gilness, in the face of a steady stream of blood toothed werewolves jumping from the city wall, gene''s guards have been in real trouble.


    "Seventh block is broken! Walden, you bastard, when do you want to pretend to be dead, take a team of soldiers to support you


    Gene knocked over a bloody toothed werewolf who handed him his paw with a sword, and turned to Lord Walden who was struggling against the siege. The Lord who was just about to rebel had some resistance to the king''s orders. If he could rebel with Godfrey, it showed that Lord Walden himself was also an out and out big humanist, and he didn''t like any werewolves.


    But the problem is that in the face of the command of the king as a werewolf, on the other side is the front that may be broken at any time. After their temporary fragile defense line, the few civilians left in gilness are evacuating in panic. In the face of this situation, Lord Walden is making a difficult choice in his heart, and finally, he has to make a decision, He took a look at gene, who had turned around and continued to fight with the werewolf. He stamped his foot. The sword in his hand pierced the eyes of the Werewolf in front of him like a poisonous snake,


    "Gray wolf hunting regiment, follow me!"


    Hearing Lord Walden''s roar, gene''s mouth was full of a smile. He kicked the Werewolf in front of him, drew out his rifle, shot a soldier''s bloody tooth in the head, and then raised his sword. With the royal guards around him, he pushed back the werewolf from all directions. But at this moment, he felt a little weak.


    When the werewolf was not liberated, fighting with human power could not give full play to his strength. Unfortunately, in this situation, gene could not reveal his identity at all.


    He is the backbone of this precarious front. Once he has a problem, the defense line that is shouldering the evacuation of civilians from the whole city is likely to collapse in an instant. He clearly has the ability to solve everything in front of him, but he has to hide this ability. Gene''s heart is also very collapsed, but even so, He still didn''t want gilness''s last fire to go out in his hand.


    The old king stepped back from the front line and looked up to the east of gilness. It seemed that he was expecting something. In front of him, the casualties of the guards were increasing, and the werewolf who was stimulated by the blood on the scene became more and more furious. Just relying on ordinary soldiers, he was almost unable to fight against this continuous collapse, Even gilness, theoretically the most elite royal guard, suffered heavy casualties under the attack of the wolves.


    In fact, if soldiers from other places did not come to the battlefield all the time, the direction made of crude horses and the remains of houses would have been completely destroyed in the first time. After the line of defense, the citizens who stick to the last side of the city have to give up their homes at this time. Under the command of the soldiers, they quickly go from the battle area to the church area in the south of the city to escape. After the front line of defense, these people also begin to help the soldiers build a second line of defense.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the direction in front of them is absolutely impossible, and the soldiers are ready to face the most brutal street battle.


    "Your Majesty, the direction of artillery has been constructed! Are you firing? "


    A corporal with blood all over his face ran from the rear and told him in a loud voice. The old king raised his head. In the battle just now, his hand armor was crushed by a werewolf with his teeth. Now his hands are bleeding. The scene was seen by the soldiers around him, and all his faces were frightened.


    As the soldiers of gilness know, the most difficult thing about werewolves is not their lethality or violent attack, but the werewolf plague that accompanies them. Once their skin is scratched, they will soon become new werewolves. Although there are many legends and stories about some rational werewolves among soldiers and civilians, to tell the truth, Once they are scratched, what the soldiers are looking forward to most is that their comrades in arms can stab themselves and let them die without pain.


    For the soldiers of gilness, nothing is more difficult to accept than becoming monsters. After all, their country is completely disrupted by these monsters. However, at this critical moment, gene doesn''t care about these things. He was a werewolf two years ago. If not in time, he secretly found Ms. velind, I''m afraid gilness broke up two years ago.


    So in a sense, the existence of Willard really helped gilness to delay the most difficult two years. Gene told gofrey that it was the lady and yuenu who were protecting gilness. In fact, there was no mistake.


    In the face of the artillery corporal''s report, gene shook his head and said in a deep voice, "wait! The civilians have not been evacuated completely. If we fire like this, we will hurt them! "


    That''s what he said, but gene''s eyes once again looked to the east of gilness. With the battle going on, the old king''s heart sank bit by bit. But at the moment when he raised his hand and was ready to order the artillery positions to open fire, an old gilness gray wolf flag stood up on the wall of the east gate and sounded together, There''s also gilness''s shrill horn.


    This special bugle soon spread throughout the battlefield, all the soldiers could not help looking to the East, they did not know, at this time, where there are reinforcements to come to support!


    And outside the east gate, with the heavy gate slowly opening, a young man in gray leather armor appeared in the eyes of Nick Young, the defense general of the east gate. Nick saw the young man coming out of the fog of the black forest. His nervous face showed a hard expression. He strode forward and said aloud,


    "Your Highness Liam, it''s very nice to see you safe and sound, but the situation in gilness is critical now. It''s not suitable for you to enter the city at this time. I believe that''s what his majesty Jean means too!"


    Liam raised his head. He was still dressed a few days ago, but looked a little bearded and sighed. Behind him, Miss Rona Crowley, who had been in military uniform all her life, came forward and said to the defense general,


    "Don''t worry, uncle Nick, we know about the war on the front line, and we''ve brought reinforcements!"


    "Nonsense! At this time, except for the seven hunting barracks and five infantry regiments guarding the south, all the troops are concentrated in the city to fight in the streets. Where do you come from... "


    In the middle of general Nick''s words, he was shocked by the shadows coming out of the fog behind the silent prince Liam. The only 100 soldiers left behind him also drew out their weapons and stood ready.


    The uniforms on the black figure, he knew... They were the elite legions who had been loyal to Lord dalius Crowley, the northern Legion from sabacher and burning wood village. The whole Legion gilness could fight best, but they were all killed in the war in which the greymann wall fell three years ago. Nick was sure that these uniforms were true, Because he was a member of that army.


    And the people in these uniforms... No, they are not people. The real legion of more than 4000 people appeared in front of Nixon, but they were all composed of werewolves in the uniform of the northern Legion. However, in addition to the barbarism and fury in the air, that kind of killing, that kind of temperament only belongs to veterans, is something ordinary blood teeth can never have.


    "You... You really are..."


    The old general covers his chest. At his level, he naturally knows some secrets about the moon fury werewolf. However, he never thought that his old brothers, who should have died, had returned to this land with such an unacceptable identity. And now it seems that they are planning to... Save the city?


    Liam, who has been silent all the time, comes forward. He looks at the city with smoke in front of him, and listens to the city''s lament under the werewolf''s claws. His face is cold, and his eyes are the deepest. In his blue eyes, there is anger that can''t be hidden,


    "These gilness warriors have been on atonement island for three years. They are just waiting for this moment. General Nick, my uncle, I beg you, get out of the way. As Prince gilness, we have to settle accounts with those bloody teeth!"

 Chapter 578

    Ten years ago, gilness was a world-class city, known as the brightest pearl of gilness. Five years ago, gilness was like an old gentleman. Although there was a bit of haze on his body, his whole body was cold and dignified, which made the curfew dare not get close to him.


    Two years ago in gilness, on the night of the north gate rebellion, soldiers loyal to Lord dalius Crowley and soldiers loyal to the royal family fought fiercely in a quarter of the city. In one night, the fire almost destroyed a third of the city, just like a strong old soldier, who was as sick as the country that had gone to the West, There is no cure.


    Tonight''s gilness City, the last veil was completely torn off, half of the city has become a battlefield of human and blood tooth werewolf, the last human force in the country, is struggling to fight a life and death war with those blood tooth werewolf who are constantly pouring into the city.


    Yes, this may be the tragedy of a country. In just six years, it has gone from a complete country to an exile who is about to lose everything. But this is also a tragic war.


    The old king is wearing strong armor, holding a sharp sword, and taking tired soldiers to stand in the front line. The real nobles will never shirk their responsibilities. Therefore, even nobles like gofrey, who are extremely disgusted with werewolves, also take their troops to defend every line of defense in the street battle. Every moment, they are bitten by werewolves, and the soldiers they kill fall to the ground, There are new soldiers to fill their gaps.


    In front of them, under the black clouds, there are black and violent werewolves, among which there are green light spots. They are the eyes of werewolves, just like the craziest illusion in nightmares. In half of the cities that have been completely lost, the raging fire has been lit, which is the last means for the people who know they can''t escape to stop the violent werewolves.


    The smoke and scream of gunfire completely ignited this twilight city and turned it into the craziest battlefield in the world since the end of the undead disaster.


    But even under the flaming sky, the soldiers who used their last strength to resist the invaders did not shrink back, because behind them are their relatives. The civilians are being evacuated at the fastest speed. They, like this country, have no way to retreat.


    "Child, my child!"


    A sad wail came from the front of the battle line. Lord Godfrey kicked away the werewolf who was coming towards him. His two stabbing swords were waving into silver raindrops in the night. Everywhere the blade went, there were blood and death. He suddenly looked up to the front, where a 7-year-old or 8-year-old child was sitting helplessly on the ground crying, Surrounded by dead soldiers and the bodies of werewolves, his mother, a woman in a long skirt, tried to rush back from the evacuation crowd to save her scattered children, but was stopped by the soldiers.


    If you rush back, you will die. If you stop, you will live. This is a cruel war.


    The little boy, with golden hair and black waistcoat, is a lovely little guy. But now, he can only reach out to his mother on the ground and want his mother to take him back from the hell where blood and death roar.


    A corporal rushed out from the front line, but before he got close to the child, he was blocked by two blood toothed werewolves who jumped down from the wall. He waved his axe angrily, but he could not break through the werewolf''s defense. There were more soldiers who wanted to rush up to help, but they could not go. Once they left the defense line, they could not go, This street battle defense line, which is hard to support, will collapse in an instant.


    And a blood tooth werewolf who had his left leg cut off seemed to smell the food. He struggled to crawl on the ground. The sharp, black, bloody claws clung to the ground and crawled towards the crying little boy.


    Yes, food.


    "Get out of here!"


    Just at the moment when the dirty paw was about to touch the boy''s neck, a silver halo with a roar rushed from the front of the next line of defense. Lord Godfrey''s stabbing sword in his left hand was like a snake looking for food. With a roar, it pierced the werewolf''s head, but in the dying struggle of the werewolf, The sword was snatched from his hand.


    At the moment when Godfrey jumped out of the defense line, three black shadows jumped out of the blood teeth, forming a triangle, and surrounded Godfrey and the boy he held in his arms.


    Judging from the cruel light shining in their green eyes, they are clearly intelligent hunters and werewolves in the blood teeth elite. This is a trap... For all officers, they have caught real big fish.


    Godfrey held the boy in his arms, with the sword in his other hand lying in front of him. He watched the three werewolves around him warily. It was obvious that they were not the right ones. He took a deep breath and whispered to the child in his arms,


    "Close your eyes, child!"


    The little boy looked at the werewolves around him with some fear and grabbed the Lord''s clothes. His voice was still very childish. He asked,


    "Uncle, are we going to die?"


    Death should be a word far away from children, but now, a 7-year-old child has understood the meaning of death.


    There was a wry smile on Godfrey''s face. "No way."


    But the next moment, he looked up at the line of defense that was already crumbling under the impact of the blood tooth werewolf. He held the hilt of his sword bitterly,


    "Gilness... It''s true... There''s no hope!"


    "Ouch!"


    At the same time, the three werewolves pounced on gofrey. The brave Lord drew a pistol from his waist, shot the left-hand Werewolf in the head, and then raised the stabbing sword to block the front of the werewolf. But the stabbing sword is not suitable for blocking. So the other paw of the werewolf wiped his face, but the more dangerous is from behind, in the blind area behind him, Finally, a werewolf came up with a grim smile, his claws shining with a deadly light.


    No one can stop him!


    "Ah


    The little boy who grabbed gofrey''s clothes could not help but open his eyes and saw the werewolf coming from behind, his ferocious teeth, his ferocious claws and his crazy eyes. He could not help but scream.


    Gofrey was ready to use his body to meet the pain coming from behind, but he didn''t!


    There was no pain, only a sound of sword. It was the sound of cutting the body with a sharp blade. As a veteran, he was very familiar with the sound.


    "Sorry, traitor, I''m late."


    Liam throws his sword and kicks the headless corpse on the ground. His voice is cold. It''s obviously because of Godfrey''s betrayal to his father, but he stands back-to-back with Godfrey as a comrade in arms and gives his back to each other.


    Yes, he is a traitor, but before the traitor, he has another name, gilness.


    "Your Highness Liam, why do you want to come back at this time?"


    Gofrey solved the last werewolf, while throwing the blood on the stab sword, he put the frightened child on the ground. He said in a hoarse voice, "you shouldn''t come back at this time. If we fail, you will be the last hope of this country."


    "To give up my father, my people?"


    Liam thrust his sword into the ground, left hand tightened his right hand armor, and took a deep breath. "No, I can''t... I brought reinforcements, but you may not like them very much."


    "In the name of gilness! Northern Legion! Tear them up


    The next moment, under gofrey''s astonished gaze, in the screams of those civilians, a werewolf, who was no different from the bloodtoothed Werewolf in front of him, but was wearing the uniform of the northern legion, jumped into the battlefield from all around. They roared, just like the executioner who came back for revenge, just like the wild wolf who really fought with anger and killing, They are like real sharp blades, only in the moment they appear, the fearless blood teeth begin to retreat.


    They... These beasts, these poor creatures controlled by power, they are afraid.


    Violence and ferocity may frighten some people, but they can never frighten everyone. Especially when facing the real iron and blood power, those who don''t know the so-called ferocity can only be the jokes of being slaughtered.


    When the bloody battle of gilness was in full swing, the three forces were fighting to death around gilness. At this time, in the sea off gilness, the fog was so thick that it was almost invisible. Two huge fleets were quietly approaching the man biting reef area that all the people who lived on the sea did not want to approach, That''s off gilness.


    In the past few decades, at least hundreds of ships have sunk here. The horror of biting reefs is not only spread among pirates, but also spread far in the navies of various countries.


    But today, there are new conquerors coming. Are they really ready, or are they just trying their luck just like those hapless ghosts before?


    "Haven''t you heard from Lord Godfrey yet?"


    Admiral Matthew, commander of the third fleet of kurtilas, folded the telescope in front of his eyes and put it on the table. With his left hand with white gloves, he lifted the command knife on one side and said, "how late are they?"


    The adjutant looked at his pocket watch and responded loudly,


    "Report, my Lord! It''s 43 minutes behind the appointed signal time! "


    "Well, it looks like Godfrey''s adventure failed."


    Matthew rubbed his chin. The ferocity of the battle of the dead not only brought the commander more combat experience and higher position, but also a wound that almost tore his neck. Every time he shook his head, the ferocious wound would come out from the neckline of the delicate white shirt, which made the youngest admiral of curtilas original elegant temperament, Added a different kind of ferocity.


    There was a flash of doubt in his eyes, but then he looked at the sea of gilness, which was still shrouded in fog. The doubt quickly turned into indifference.


    "Contact General Taylor, I decided to start the first round of landing operations!"


    The Captain stood behind him for a moment, then lowered his voice and asked, "my Lord, but there is no news in gilness. If King gene is ready for defense, kurtiras may have diplomatic trouble, and our landing soldiers may be... Badly injured!"


    "Oh"


    Matthew sneered and clenched his left hand into a fist, showing his inner restlessness. "King gene''s betrayal has made her majesty unable to let go. Her Majesty can''t tolerate gilness being ruled by a coward. That''s what king Varian of storm Kingdom means, not to mention the queen of Lordaeron, Gilness''s betrayal stabbed Lordaeron, who was on the verge of extinction, and almost brought that country down... There will be no diplomatic disputes. Gilness has betrayed all his relatives! "


    "As for the injury you said..."


    The Admiral held his command knife in front of him and said, "well, you have a point. Then let the aircraft formation of the dwarfs take off... Throw all the bombs into the sea and land, and blow up the biting reef for me!"


    "From today on, the sea of gilness will be completely opened! All the oceans in the world are the territory of kurtiras, and here is no exception! "

 Chapter 579

    "Buzz"


    The narrow and long aircraft flew rapidly over the territorial sea of gilness. This kind of Engineering aircraft made by dwarf could not fly close to the sea. However, due to the large number of vehicles, when they rowed in the air, there was a clear wave on the sea.


    "500 meters ahead, all ready to drop!"


    Wearing gold goggles and leather armour, the dwarf commander fitzranke carefully watched the approaching bomb drop zone in the sight. The experienced dwarf pilot issued an order in the engineering liaison, then looked up at gilness in the fog, and could not help sighing.


    The old dwarf came to gilness 10 years ago. At that time, gilness made a good impression on him. Although the people here were not so proud, they were still very enthusiastic on the whole. Unfortunately, when he came here for the second time, it brought a war.


    "200 meters ahead, ready to drop!"


    Fitzranke shook his head hard, banished all the inappropriate thoughts from his mind, and turned his attention back to the joystick in front of him, holding the bomb switch of his "big shark" aircraft with the other hand.


    From the moment of nomorrigan''s fall, he was no longer a simple engineer. As a soldier, he naturally understood that war was not based on human will. Moreover, from his heart, Colonel fitzlock, who had experienced many wars, undoubtedly felt sad for the people of gilness. But what the country did six years ago... Is really not worthy of sympathy.


    "50 meters ahead! Prepare to drop the bomb


    The captain of the dwarf pilot took a deep breath. For the dwarf aircraft equipped with the latest engine, 50 meters is just a short distance. Two seconds later, he was the first to turn off the switch to drop the bomb. The cabin of the shark was completely opened at the next moment. The black steel bomb, like a devil''s cone, fell into the sea from the sky like a raindrop of steel, In the sea splashed a beating white arc.


    A triangle formation composed of 45 aircrafts in the air flew over the biting reef with a range of about 50 meters. A few seconds later, a tidal wave like a tsunami from the explosion under the sea surged into the sky, like a dragon of fire wrapped in running water. At the moment of the explosion, hundreds of tons of sea water were instantly evaporated, and white steam rose into the sky, And quickly scattered by the waves, at this moment, the air over the sea of biting reef is distorted.


    Just like the angry God of the sea, the deep sound of the beast swallowing water made the sea form a whirlpool after the explosion. In the center of the first round of bombing, no flesh and blood creature could survive.


    After circling in the air, fitzrank observed the results of the bombing through his engineering goggles. The sea was still not calm, which was full of all kinds of black debris and fish carcasses. The original calm sea had been completely disturbed at this moment, but with his professional eyes, fitzrank could be sure that the first wave of bombing had achieved the results, Next, we only need to carry special ammunition and carry out another round of cleaning up, and the biting reef in this area will no longer exist.


    But just at the moment when fitzrank''s eyes were about to withdraw from the sea, he suddenly saw a huge black shadow in the corner of his eyes. Then, dense black spots were surging wildly under the white sea, just like removing some kind of barrier. One second later, the old dwarf''s panic voice spread all over the communication network.


    "Enemy attack! Get out of the way! Something''s coming out! "


    Three minutes ago, after a wave of aircrafts took off, Matthew stood on the deck of his flagship prestige and observed the whole process of the bombing of these aircrafts with his own telescope. As one of the most professional naval commanders in curtilas and even the whole Azeroth, Matthew is a general with one eighth of the blood of the prodmore family, We attach great importance to these engineering weapons which are developing rapidly in recent years.


    These aircrafts were one of the war weapons that he felt needed to focus on. On the battlefield of angassa, dwarfs and goblins announced the arrival of the era of Engineering with their achievements that could not be ignored, engineering cannons that made the earth and sky roar, and metal bullets that fell from the sky. However, it was Matthew''s bold attempt to put the aircrafts for land war into the sea war.


    It''s reasonable to say that these metal things need a large piece of flat land as an airport. Besides atonement Island, there is no other place for them to take off and land in the open sea of gilness. But Azeroth is a magical world, and the creatures here are very good at solving these seemingly unsolvable problems.


    For this mission, the most intelligent Gnome engineers specially modified the aircraft. At the same time, the navy of kurtiras vacated three super large personnel carriers, removed all the obstacles on the deck, even removed the mast, and used the steam engine driven Ming Lun as the temporary take-off and landing deck of these aircraft, Azeroth''s first magic "aircraft carrier" was born.


    The reason why the aircraft must be required to enter is the biting reef that spreads all over the sea off gilness.


    In fact, these poisonous reefs, which were terrified by sailors, were not far away from the sea, and most of them could be seen clearly even at low tide. In order to prepare for this operation, kurtiras Navy even invited Engineering Masters who were brilliant in the battle of the dead to evaluate the threat of biting reefs. Later, these engineers told admiral Matthew, As long as there are enough explosives, a sea route that can allow small fleets to pass can be revealed in a very short time.


    This is enough for the kurtulas Navy, which is very good at landing operations. They are responsible for land operations, while the aircraft formation belonging to nomorigen is responsible for destroying the bite reef.


    King gene graemen would never have imagined how much he had hurt the feelings of many countries by abruptly withdrawing from the sabrecht line in order to protect his people, which led to the annihilation of the fourth legion of Lordaeron and the whole silver pine forest.


    When the real enemy is removed, the traitors are so abhorrent that they can''t bear it... In the second Orc war, the kingdom of otalk, which betrayed the alliance, was even destroyed by the army of Lordaeron before the end of the war. Now, gilness is on the old road of otalk.


    Matthew looked at the flames rising from the bottom of the sea, wrapped in sea water, and the tide rising nearly 10 meters into the sky. He put down his telescope with satisfaction. With such power, coupled with the agility and speed of these aircraft, they will become the "Assassin''s mace" of the future kurtiras Navy, It seems that it is time to suggest to her majesty that a special aircraft combat formation be set up for naval warfare.


    If only one bomb hits the enemy ship, the victory will belong to kurtiras!


    In this beautiful fantasy of future war, Admiral Matthew waved his left hand back,


    "Let the Marines be ready to attack. After the second round of bombing by the dwarfs, the three warships" counterattack "," enterprise "and" fury "will go to gilness for landing, and the fleet will be on standby at any time! By the way, don''t forget to invite general Taylor''s marines to join us. "


    "Yes, general!"


    The herald was about to give an order when he heard a low noise from the deck below. Then the whole hull of the prestige kept leaning to the left in the frightening sound of swallowing water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Matthew''s reaction is faster. He draws out his command knife and stabs his body into the deck to fix it. He yells angrily, but the next moment, he sees the culprit.


    A huge black tentacle with suction cups protruded from the edge of prestige''s deck, like a crazy giant snake. It easily photographed the nearby sailors in the air, and then locked the prestige''s mast. In Matthew''s frightened eyes, the mast made of Azeroth''s hardest wood was like a child''s toy, Easily torn from under the deck!


    His flagship prestige, which can hold 350 people, is like a light toy boat. It is wrapped by more and more tentacles and pushed into the sea bit by bit towards the side. Matthew is like a slip on the edge of a cliff. He holds his body with a command knife and watches the sailors hopelessly fall from the deck into the cold sea, It''s like a dumpling. When his Herald slipped from him, Matthew reached out and grabbed his arm. Then they took a look back. The sight made everyone who survived the disaster feel cold.


    The current and the whole sea surface are no longer subject to the powerful kurtiras Navy. The 12 ships of the whole fleet have been completely overturned by the tentacles of several sea monsters. The enterprise, which is closest to the prestige, is almost penetrated by three tornado water jets spreading upward from the sea surface, and the spiral water flows quickly form solid ice, It''s like a warrior with three sharp swords piercing his body.


    The Admiral didn''t even have time to grieve. The black tentacles that came down from the sky were like a whip. They flew him and his Herald into the air, and then they fell into the cold sea. At the next moment, the reputation, which was so strong that it was almost impossible to sink, was wrapped tightly by the angry sea monster with eight tentacles and sank into the sea.


    Matthew braved the pain in his chest and floated to the surface of the water. Looking at the battlefield in front of him, which was like a storm passing through, it was like experiencing an absurd dream!


    Other ships can''t get rid of this nightmare. Only those ships farthest away from the flagship can survive in the anger of the sea, but this may not be a good thing, because the strong enemy is coming, and fitzrank''s voice of panic comes from Matthew''s ear,


    "Yiyiyi... Yiyi... Admiral! We are under attack! Yes... "


    "It''s Naga, isn''t it?"


    There''s no need for fitzrank to say any more. Matthew saw... The Naga army swimming from the deep sea to the sea with the roar of sea monsters. The whole blue sea was occupied by these snake like monsters. Their cold eyes were shining with cold light, and they were holding huge Trident in their hands, From the cold sea to the world wrapped in the sky.


    There''s no escape!


    At the end of Matthew''s line of sight, after the destruction of kurtiras''s fleet, Stormwind''s fleet also suffered the same nightmare. The flames on the sea swayed. It was Stormwind''s unyielding sailors who were firing at the tentacles of the sea monsters sticking out from the bottom of the sea, but it was useless... This number, Naga, This mysterious force, which has almost never been seen by the major forces of Azeroth, is really going to start a new war?


    Matthew''s body suddenly trembled. He quickly recovered. He looked at the herald who had already swallowed his last breath. Looking at the despairing expression on the young captain''s face, he bit his teeth and began to swim towards the coast of gilness.


    "Don''t worry about us, Colonel fitzrank, save yourself! Fly towards gilnis! Get the news out! Naga... Naga, they declared war on us! "


    Matthew hard to use the messenger to shout at the dwarf Colonel, the result is very soon, fitzranke despairing voice came over,


    "No, general, not to us... Naga, they landed in gilness, my God, this number... They declared war on the civilized world!"


    "What... What?"


    Before the Admiral''s panic could be expressed completely, the sea water around him began to freeze rapidly. The freezing speed was extremely fast. Matthew struggled for a moment. Under the bombardment of his angry fist, the ice dispersed, but it gathered together at a faster speed to completely freeze the admiral.


    A cold, snake like voice sounded under the sea,


    "Take him back! Ms. nazshar will need these captives! "


    "Let the fishermen go! Drive the sea animals to minahir harbor, gilness Peninsula... It''s ours! "

 Chapter 580

    Lord Godfrey sat dully on the steps of the quiescent gilness court District, beside him were Lord Walden and other nobles.


    The soldiers who survived the cruel street fight also had the same doubts on their faces. They were still whispering to each other while converging on the remains of their companions.


    Even among the civilians who helped to clean up the battlefield, there were some panic for the rest of their lives, and some excited guys were shouting, no one was going to stop them, and no one wanted to stop them.


    The cause of all this is that the special reinforcements who joined the battlefield 20 minutes ago, gilness''s northern army, once a powerful brigade, almost completely disappeared in the battle when the blood toothed werewolf captured the wall of graemen, but they appear again today in a different identity!


    Werewolf!


    What''s more, it''s the werewolf who appeared with Prince Liam, who almost represents the will of gilnis. It''s a shocking result for the people and soldiers to appear with the werewolves.


    The werewolf disaster destroyed gilness, but now, it''s no exaggeration to say that if the northern Legion didn''t join the battlefield at the critical moment, I''m afraid the last defense line of gilness street battle would be mercilessly captured. In a sense, these werewolves in the northern Legion uniform saved the whole city of gilness and the lives of more than 10W civilians at the critical moment.


    Even if the authorities want to hide this kind of thing, they can''t hide it. The survivors of the bloody battle of the northern Legion and the bloodtoothed werewolf are almost in the eye. This makes the people who are disgusted with the werewolf people keep silent when discussing this issue.


    After all, no matter how cold and thin people are, they will feel a little grateful to the benefactor who has just saved themselves, even if they are different.


    But this feeling is fragile. If the civilians who have relatives died in the invasion, even when they look at the werewolves who are still protecting them, there will be a trace of hatred in their eyes.


    All this was seen by King Jean, who also sat on the steps to rest. The old king sighed helplessly. As a ruler, his way of thinking is different from that of the ordinary people. The appearance of the moon fury werewolf is not a bad thing for gilness, who has already won to the extreme. Their appearance gives gilness the hope to defeat the blood tooth werewolf, But the whole process is too far away, and the time left for gilness is too short.


    It took the old king two years to make some of his trusted courtiers accept the existence of yuenu, but it also split the aristocracy. Lord Godfrey''s rebellion is the best example.


    It''s not until today, when gilness is about to be captured, that gene really makes up his mind.


    Gilness can''t be destroyed like this. Blood tooth is the real problem. It''s imperative to accept moon fury werewolf. If anyone wants to interrupt this process


    Gene''s eyes crossed the back of Lord Godfrey and his party. He shook his head, sat up from the ground and prepared to go to the north gate of gilness, where Liam was taking the northern Legion to expel the blood toothed werewolves. They undoubtedly needed help. If other people didn''t want to go, he was the only one to go.


    While he still has prestige, pave the way for Liam. His son is the real future of gilness.


    But just as king gene passed by Godfrey, the stone in Lord Godfrey''s arms jumped up at this moment. Godfrey''s face changed and held the stone in his hand. This is the stone he contacted with curtilas and the United Fleet of storm Kingdom, which was moored off gilness. Now his palace was defeated, Is the combined fleet going to attack gilness by force?


    Are they going to start another war on this continent?


    Godfrey''s face became gloomy. Even if he wanted to oppose gene, it was out of gilness''s overall consideration. His love for this country would not be worse than gene''s. If the fleet of kurtiras and storm kingdom wanted to attack by force, Godfrey would not be afraid to fight with them to the last drop of blood, but now the situation


    Godfrey opened the transmission stone. Before he asked, a sharp voice jumped into his ear,


    "Lord Godfrey, I''m Frederick, air force commander of nomorrigan. Naga has invaded your coast. There are so many of them. They are rapidly advancing inland. Get ready to fight!"


    "What?"


    Gofrey sat up from the steps with a Shua, and his voice became urgent, "where''s the fleet? Didn''t the combined fleet stop them? Are you going to let Naga invade gilness? "


    "Fleet... Fleet''s gone, we''re gone! 8000 soldiers... All... Bad! I can''t get away


    "Boom!"


    There was a scream and explosion in the stone, and then the stone in his hand turned into gray powder and fell from his palm.


    Lord Godfrey''s face was extremely pale at this moment. When Walden woke him up, Godfrey pushed away all the people in front of him and rushed to gene, who was already on his horse,


    "Wait! Your majesty, wait


    When gene heard the cry, he reined in his horse and looked back at Godfrey. The Lord didn''t care about the cold in his eyes. He rushed to gene, trembling and lowering his voice,


    "Naga... Naga has landed from the south coast and invaded... The combined fleet of kurtilas and storm Kingdom... Completely destroyed!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the bad news, gene''s body immediately shook. Even though the old king''s will was as strong as steel, he almost felt despair at this moment.


    The front is the unstoppable blood tooth werewolf, and the rear is the deep sea Naga who takes advantage of the fire. The whole country has completely become a pot of porridge... Gilness, is it really going to be subjugated?


    "Look what you''ve done!"


    Jean was helped down from the horse by the attendant. He almost said this with gnashing teeth. It''s not that he lost his mind and blamed Godfrey for all his bad luck. Both of them know what Jean meant.


    For the sake of success, gofrey ventured to withdraw part of the army that was originally guarding the southwest of gilness and the last civilian gathering place to enter gilness city. This behavior was nothing. When the blood tooth werewolf attacked the city, gofrey was a little lucky that he had made preparations in advance, but now, Naga is pushing inland from the southern coastline to gilness. Without the soldiers who used to guard the south, gilness''s civilian areas are in danger.


    That''s more than 120W!


    If you don''t do it well, gilness will be completely destroyed! This terrible consequence made Godfrey sweat all over. Before gene issued an order, Godfrey turned and walked towards his soldiers. He wanted to take the army back to the southern defense line at the first time, but was caught by gene,


    "Asshole! Listen to me


    The old king was like a real angry lion. His strength was amazing. Lord Godfrey turned his head and heard gene''s voice down,


    "Get in touch with the army of Lordaeron and let them enter gilness as quickly as possible to find Liam. The moon fury werewolf is hiding explosives in the flint mine. Go and blow up the wall of graemen for me! Make it clear to the bastards of Lordaeron, help gilness survive this, even if I die! That''s my mistake. Don''t let my country be destroyed! Go to the elves of Quel''Thalas, go to the dwarves, I don''t care what you do! Before I die, drive the blood tooth werewolf into the silver pine forest for me


    Godfrey looks at gene, and he stammers,


    "So you... You''re going to..."


    "I''m going to the south line!"


    Gene turned over and got on the horse again. He held the reins, and his face was full of determination and determination. "Godfrey, think for yourself, do you want to stick to that stupid set of things in the current situation? Before I die, I will not let a Naga cross the line. I will fight for the most time for you, Godfrey! Listen to me, this is your last chance. As king gilness, I order you to drive the blood tooth werewolf out of gilness and leave a final habitat for the people! "


    "Gilness can perish, but not in our hands!"


    Gene took the sword from the valet. He took a final look at Godfrey. "Go and do what you have to do."


    The next moment, the king''s voice spread all over the battlefield, sonorous and powerful, like a real blade,


    "Warriors of gilness, I know you are very tired, I know you need to rest, and so do I... but we can''t rest. The enemy in the south is approaching the last gathering place, and our defense line may collapse at any time, so those who are willing to follow me to defend our beloved country, please follow me."


    Gene stopped,


    "I can''t guarantee that we will win, but at least I won''t let any enemy hurt my people until I die in the front line. If I really want to die, I will be the first one!"


    "Today, I, gene graemen, will have a feast with you in hell!"


    After that, gene no longer cares about the stunned nobles and soldiers. He took the last soldiers of the guards to the South Gate of gilness and rushed to the battlefield from there. Everyone was shocked by gene''s speech. From the founding of gilness to now, there has been no king killed in the battlefield for hundreds of years, But in today''s battle, everyone saw it... Your majesty gene, maybe it''s not a joke.


    When the kings of a country have made up their minds to fight and die in the battlefield to defend their motherland and territory, who else will spare their lives?


    The first soldier came out. His face was covered with blood. His fatigue could be seen from his standing posture. But when he limped towards the direction where the king left, all the men in the room knew what to do.


    The second, the third, and soon, all the soldiers who could still move joined the silent team. An indescribable sense of sadness and bravery made all the onlookers feel like crying. There were also those rescued civilians, including their husbands, fathers, and even their aging grandfathers, who reached out to hug their wives and kiss their children, He waved goodbye to his relatives, picked up weapons from the ground, even carried sticks, and bravely entered after the soldiers.


    Gofrey and Walden, as well as those aristocrats who were extremely dissatisfied with gene''s rule, stood behind the crowd. Their faces were not as firm as before. Some people looked at their hands, as if now they realized what they had done.


    "Ka"


    Lord Walden''s musket was loaded. He gritted his teeth. He was the first to walk out of the aristocracy and towards the direction where gene left.


    "Walden, you..."


    Godfrey''s voice stopped the former fellow traveler for a moment. He looked back at Lord Godfrey and grinned with ease,


    "Godfrey, I''ve figured out... We didn''t do anything wrong, but his majesty gene didn''t do anything wrong. But when the most terrible war comes, right and wrong are meaningless. Goodbye, my friends. I''m going to fulfill the Walden family''s promise to this land. If we are lucky, goodbye after the war!"


    After that, the old soldier, who was always silent, gave a standard military salute to the crowd, then turned his head and strode forward,


    "Gray wolf hunting camp, assemble, we will fight for gilness! We will shed the last drop of blood for this country


    Walden''s action is like the last straw to crush the nobles on Godfrey''s side. The nobles who are willing to follow Godfrey to the palace are all deeply in love with this country. Those speculators have already fled the city as early as the beginning of the street battle, and only the real devotees will stay in this hell.


    The second nobleman saluted them and left with his private soldiers. The third, the fourth... Finally, Godfrey was left alone.


    The great Lord, who used to hate werewolves the most, stretched out his hand and saw the cut on his arm. He knew that he would soon become the creature he used to hate the most.


    At this moment, Godfrey felt that fate had played a big joke on him. There were only two ways left in front of him. Left was to pursue self salvation, right was to fall into darkness for all he was willing to offer.


    Finally, with a bitter smile, he threw the poison he had been holding in his hand into the sewer, knelt down on one knee in the direction of gene''s departure, then raised his head, took two new stabbing swords from the servant''s hand, turned over, mounted his horse, and galloped away in the opposite direction. It was neither escape nor fear. He had more important things to do.


    Let go of all pride, unite with those opponents whom you despise all the time, pray for a ruler who hates gilness to the extreme, and leave a last glimmer of hope for gilness who is on the verge of extinction.


    Frankly, it''s much harder than suicide.

 Chapter 581

    Before any regiment attacks, it is bound to send secret talks to collect intelligence, especially in the war against the country, the number of scouts sent to the enemy country is even thousands.


    The situation that gilness could barely maintain almost collapsed to the extreme in one day. The speed of the war stunned the most experienced generals. Maybe they underestimated the speed of the strange gathering of werewolves, or maybe they were waiting for something well planned.


    But the reason why accident is called accident is its uncertainty.


    The war between xueya and yuenu is bound to happen, but no one expected that everything would be concentrated in one day, and even it was too late for the most elite spies to send back the news.


    This is a small village near the volcanic mine, the wall of graemen and lake Neal. Because this was the territory of the moon fury werewolf before, there are still a small number of human beings living here. The moon fury werewolf will not hurt them, and the blood tooth werewolf will not be allowed to hurt these refugees, but now, everything is destroyed by the war!


    The whole village is shrouded in blood and fire. The number of moon fury werewolves here is very small, and it is impossible to fight against the overwhelming number of blood teeth. However, the humans here can hardly fight against those crazy werewolves.


    "Go away!"


    Small Timmy a violent drink, the hands of the double knife swing, a knife cut down on the werewolf claws, the body rolled out, jumped up, and then waved a knife, the werewolf''s throat completely cut off.


    Although it was only a few seconds, the danger had chilled Timmy''s back. The new royal spy even felt suffocated. But he had not forgotten his comrades in arms. After he managed to kill a werewolf, he turned and ran into the alley behind him. At the end of the alley, there was a burning room, which had collapsed for most of the time.


    Timmy, who is just 17 years old, is the youngest spy sent into gilness by the royal family of Lordaeron. As a newcomer, he only undertakes the task of information collection rather than combat. However, the sudden war has also involved him and his team in the disaster.


    It all happened so suddenly! But fortunately, in addition to little Timmy, there is another companion also survived.


    "Cough, Timmy, wolves are very sensitive to the smell of blood. You can''t take me far."


    Lenid basarome was carried by Timmy on his back. The two men trudged north along the dangerous forest. The gray haired middle-aged man was Timmy''s boss and one of the Royal spies. He had just been seriously injured by three werewolves. If Timmy had not broken into the battlefield at the last moment, he would have died there.


    "It''s said, uncle lenid, I''ll take you back to Nanhai town!"


    Timmy said, biting his teeth, and then stepped up again. "I''ve sent a signal for help. The knight of the inner court will send someone to meet us! It will be


    "It''s impossible for me to cross the wall of graemen in my present state. Listen to me, Timmy, put me here. You can leave quickly. Gilness can''t stay any longer. Yuenu wins. It''s OK. In case xueya goes back, let the marshal withdraw our people as soon as possible!"


    Lenid''s head was covered with cold sweat, and his chest just scratched by the werewolf was stuffy. In the forest behind him, a wild wolf howled. He took out a piece of crystal from his clothes and put it into Timmy''s palm,


    "Crush it, let''s go!"


    With that, he pushed hard, and Tyr''s body lost its balance, and he rushed forward. Then he saw lenid surrounded by more than a dozen werewolves jumping from the branch. The old man supported his body with a knife in his hand, and a scar almost penetrated his abdomen. He yelled at Timmy, who wanted to come,


    "That stone can only transport one person, go! Leave me alone! Asshole


    Timmy''s steps stopped at this moment, and then he wanted to rush into the battle circle with faster speed. But at the moment when he picked up the knife, a shadow came out of the forest behind him. At that moment, he knocked a werewolf to the ground, and there was the sound of firegun from behind. A few seconds later, a knight in gilness uniform came up from behind, Under the leadership of the leader in the dress, all the werewolves will be annihilated.


    But before Timmy, who was holding lenid, could thank him, the stone in his hand was snatched by the pale Knight leader. Godfrey looked at the stone in his hand, raised his head and looked at Timmy and lenid with hawk eyes,


    "Is this the transmission stone to Nanhai town?"


    "Who are you?"


    Timmy asked aloud. Godfrey straightened his clothes and took a deep breath. "I''m Lord Vincent Godfrey, the Royal representative of gilness. I''m going to meet queen carliya now. Tell me, is this the transmission stone to Nanhai town?"


    "How can I tell..."


    "All right, Timmy!"


    The young man''s peculiar impulse was stopped by lenid, who knew more secrets. The weak spy in charge was of enough rank to know a lot of things. He stopped Timmy, looked at Lord Godfrey and whispered,


    "You made it?"


    The Lord''s face changed, and then he shook his head. "No, it''s a failure, but now there is a more important problem than that. I have to meet the queen to solve the problem. Tell me, is this the transmission stone to Nanhai town?"


    Lenid breathed a few times. He bit his teeth,


    "What kind of trouble?"


    "We are going to take the initiative to blow up the greymann wall and let your troops into gilness... What kind of trouble do you think it is?"


    Gofrey''s fist clenched, and time was running out, but all the transmission nodes in gilness to Lordaeron had been shut down. Otherwise, he would not have talked so much with the two spies, and now, his patience was almost to the limit.


    "Well, that''s the transmission stone to Nanhai town!"


    Lenid breathed a sigh and confirmed the location of the stone for the first time. Gofrey immediately crushed it. The whole person was surrounded by light. Before it disappeared, his voice came into the ears of the people around him.


    "Xiude, take them to the flint mine to repair. Don''t wait for my order. Blow up the wall of graemen!"


    Godfrey saw the scene, and then a knife wheel was on his neck. He looked around and sighed. Then he raised his hands and said in a deep voice to the Lordaeron officers in front of him,


    "I''m Lord Vincent Godfrey of gilness. I have an appointment with marshal garteris, and I have a message from his majesty gene graemen that Naga is invading the coast of gilness. We need the help of the army of the kingdom of Lordaeron! I want to meet queen Carlia


    At the same time that gilness''s hope is getting weaker and weaker, in the battle field of the north gate forest, the battle between Willard and lailar is entering a real madness.


    Little wolf girl''s gray body moves quickly on the branches that are beyond recognition, just like a real shadow in the gloomy air. When she realizes that her strength can''t be compared with lyrael''s, she adopts the way of fighting. The unique agility of high-level werewolf makes her speed advantage to the limit.


    It can be said that if she does not stand in front of her high-level werewolf laelar, who is also extremely resilient, any hero who eats with strength will be completely defeated.


    Wearing a blood red robe, lyrael stood there with his arms down, like a stone statue, with blood flowing on his sharp claws. However, even though he was incomparable, he also felt a headache in the face of the wolf girl who adjusted her tactics in time.


    No matter how powerful it is, what''s the use of not hitting people? However, since he is known as a wolf, he must have the patience and ruthlessness that a wolf should have when hunting. His eyes drooped, and he didn''t even care about the situation that the bloodtoothed werewolf around the battlefield was defeated by the month angry werewolf.


    This is a battle between him and Willard. One of them is bound to fall down. But before that, the wolf needs to think about tearing up his opponent with all his strength. In a sense, the victory or defeat of lyrael and Willard determines the ownership of Luna''s scythe. In fact, it also directly determines the outcome of the moon fury and blood tooth war.


    The sickle that can awaken the werewolf soul or give perfect werewolf form is the treasure that really determines the future of the two werewolf clans.


    The indifference of velinda is like a hunting wolf. She jumps quickly among the three trees. Finally, her body appears behind lailar as if it were moving instantaneously. In the place where her claws tear open the air, there are even black cracks in the space. This shows the real strength of the werewolf girl at this time.


    "Bang"


    Laelar''s body swung back at this moment, and the soil under his feet flew like a deflection space, which made his head and neck escape the blow. At the same time, his left arm appeared under velinda''s claw, and he welcomed the attack with flesh and blood. The bones of his small arm were completely cut off at this moment, The blood red energy around the wolf''s body, like a blade, glides to the little wolf girl who wants to continue to attack, and his hand grabs her right paw.


    "You know nothing about the power you have, little girl!"


    Laelar laughs and doesn''t care about the physical pain. His left claw grabs Willard''s arm, and the sharp claw penetrates into the flesh and blood, which is full of corrosive blood red power. It''s like a scythe. With a little touch, the flesh and blood on the arm will be torn off. But this kind of injury won''t kill coyote. She bares her teeth, Just tore the other claw of the wolf''s arm, whistling across the air, a gorgeous phantom in the air, stabbed laelar''s abdomen.


    In an instant, he pierced it, and hot blood gushed out from the wound. Up to now, the blood flowing out of the two men''s fight has been comparable to the amount of blood ten adults should have. But lailar didn''t care about the blow at all. On the contrary, his abdominal muscles contracted rapidly at this moment, just like weird claws, before velinda pulled out his claws, She locked her palm in the bloody wound.


    Little wolf girl''s face changed, but before she stepped back, Lyra was almost cut off, one third of her other hand held her throat in a good posture, and then threw her body to the ground.


    "Bang"


    The impact of the depression appeared in the two men''s battlefield, the power was so huge that it was almost an instant, so that velinda felt the pain of poor breathing!


    She wanted to break free, but she could do nothing. Her biggest speed advantage was abandoned.


    "Want to know the easiest way to kill a high-level werewolf? Little girl


    Laelar''s fingers tightened again, wolf girl''s body was lifted directly from the depression, and wolf''s strange voice came into her ears at this time.


    "Welcome your drowning in the cold water. The pain of suffocation will call death. I''ve been waiting in the emerald dream for nearly ten thousand years... But godlin still chose you."


    "Look at you, weak, vulnerable... I''ll let the arrogant demigod know... It''s wrong!"


    "Hey, next, godlin!"

 Chapter 582

    Ordinary werewolves are hard to deal with. This kind of human form is not inferior to orcs in strength. At the same time, it takes into account the agility of human beings, as well as the excellent recovery ability of Druids. The most terrible thing is the nearly perfect fighting intuition of canine creatures engraved in their bones, as well as the incessant fury flowing in their blood.


    This is not a race that should appear in this world. In fact, there are myths and legends about werewolves in all areas of Azeroth. But until gilness really appeared, only the history of mysterious night elves recorded real information about this creature.


    They are real. As early as 9000 years ago, they existed. Before the werewolf disaster completely spread, they were sealed to the deepest part of the Emerald Dream by the great Druid Malfurion and Cenarion Parliament. However, the short-lived species, who never knew how to revere them, tore the seal again nearly 10000 years later. This is too bad.


    But ordinary werewolves are not insurmountable. In fact, their chaotic brains think like wild animals. As long as two or three veterans with good martial arts join forces, they can set traps and kill werewolves completely, but only ordinary werewolves.


    Once it really reaches the level of high-level werewolf, it is not a problem that soldiers can solve. In the Sartre war in Kalimdor more than 9000 years ago, laelar Yahuo, the first Werewolf in Azeroth, with his hunters, even defeated the attack of demons. They have almost invincible strength and agility, They have the ability to stay up to the last moment of soul burning. Their perception is stronger than that of the strongest hunters, and they even use their natural magic!


    What''s more, they can perfectly suppress the madness and wildness in their blood. They are just perfect flesh and blood creatures. In front of the high-level Werewolf in a rage state, tearing a few demons by hand is almost like playing.


    However, time is merciless. Except for laelar Yahuo, other high-level werewolves have already died in the long seal. Only the wolf whose body and soul have been distorted survived. Now, he is trying to kill another high-level Werewolf in Azeroth, the wolf girl velinda transformed by the Luna sickle, in the most cruel way.


    "Struggle. It''ll give me some fun."


    Laelar drags Willard''s neck and pulls him to the river outside the forest with one hand. Any creature in front of him, no matter blood tooth or moon fury, will be torn under his shadow claws. After the party has released its power completely, the Werewolf in blood red robe has become unstoppable, at least in gilness now, There are only a few people.


    No one can help velinda. When the bloodtoothed werewolf attacked gilness city one third before, Lea Delin rushed to support with a monthly angry werewolf. At this time, she was still fighting on the city gate. She had to rely on her own. Laeller''s paw was on the little wolf girl''s neck. Only ten minutes later, her poor breathing had made velinda have black spots in front of her eyes, Her claws constantly swept over laelar''s body, and each blow left a deep bone scar on the wolf, but it didn''t work!


    He doesn''t care at all.


    "Drowning is the most painful thing!"


    Laelar''s voice is indifferent, like telling a story that has nothing to do with him and Willard, "you and I are the people chosen by godlin. As long as we stand on the earth, we can get its promise. The blade can''t kill you, and the fire can only make you feel pain, but only the most harmless water can rush into your body and block your throat, oh... Right, Suffocation, I mean suffocation. It''s painful... "


    "Wu Wu!"


    The little wolf girl''s paw was on the ground. She knew that what lailar said was true. Even if she had not been thrown into the water, she was just choked by her throat, which made her feel uncomfortable. Human beings need air to breathe, even high-level werewolves. The whole Azeroth was not ready to enter the void, No organism has evolved an organ that can replace the respiratory system.


    Dying, well, dying!


    Little wolf girl''s slightly lax eyes flashed a trace of uncontrollable fear, that is, in the face of death, even if she has a strong power, in the face of the final death, it is not necessarily much better than a farmer. What''s more important is that several times before, when she was seriously injured and dying, she encouraged her not to give up by connecting her soul, that voice, It disappeared days ago.


    Dick went to another world. The distance was so far away that even his followers could not perceive his existence.


    Dick doesn''t know, neither does lyadeline and Willard, neither does Tao ya, nor does shivana... What does the fetter between him and these connected souls mean to them? It''s like having an arm from birth. When you wave it, you can feel the existence of the arm, but when your arm is lost and cut off, You''ve lost something you already had.


    The feeling of being lost, the feeling of being lost, the feeling of being afraid.


    Perhaps in peacetime, this kind of loss can not have an impact on these powerful creatures, but at this time, now, under the situation that life may be lost at any time, in the inherent fear of death of all life, this impact has been magnified unlimited.


    "Dick..."


    She felt a chill on her forehead, and then a bloody Lake drowned in her eyes, ears and nostrils.


    She subconsciously closed her mouth to prevent the water from flowing into her body, but the next moment, when she habitually breathed, the water choked into her throat from her nostrils made her weak struggle break out again.


    "Well, well! Let go! Let go


    The sharp claws rubbed lailar''s arm and cut a whole piece of flesh and blood to pieces. But the wolf didn''t care. He didn''t even care about his eyes. He pressed her head into the water in the face of velinda. Across the undulating water, he could see velinda''s eyes. In his eyes, there were fear, pain, panic and helplessness, It''s everything that makes him feel good.


    "Yes, that''s it! Struggle, cry, that''s it


    Laelar''s left arm has not even a piece of good skin, but his face is not the slightest pain, on the contrary, he is enjoying the pleasure of this torture! From the squinting gray eyes, you can see a twist of happiness! This is a lunatic!


    A complete lunatic!


    The seal of ten thousand years from Malfurion and the double anger of godlin''s re choice of spokesperson are burning his reason. This meaningless world is cold in his eyes. Those damned elves have forgotten what lailar has done for them. In order to protect the "garden", he even gave up his elegant appearance and twisted himself into this monster!


    Laelar''s eyes stay on the water. In the ripples caused by Willard''s fierce struggle, he can see what he is now. It''s gray mane and twisted face. It''s crazy and cruel in his eyes. It''s a monster! But they have forgotten why he became like this!


    So he needs revenge! He wants them to remember their betrayal and the consequences of it!


    He''s not easy to get into!


    He can tear up those weak demons, naturally also can tear up those elves, tear up their stupid seal and their stupid thinking together!


    yes! That''s what we''re going to do... Gilness is just the beginning!


    This world will have the land of blood teeth free movement, they will have their own world of existence in the sun!


    "Ah, a beautiful world!"


    Laelar uttered a nervous sigh. He focused his attention again on the face of velinda, who had been struggling more and more weakly. He saw the stupidity of her opening her mouth in the water and trying to breathe. He saw the blood oozing from her nostrils. He saw the increasingly weak breath of life in her open eyes. He saw a fresh life about to die, He saw the mane on her face dissipate rapidly, and felt the weakness of the claws that constantly attacked his body.


    "Look! Is the great wolf girl unable to maintain the form of werewolf? What a pity


    Laelar smiles low, his voice is hoarse and twisted. He looks at the velinda who is caught by himself and quickly turns into her night elf form. He sees the beautiful face, the lines on her face and the crescent sign on her forehead.


    Laelar used to obey that symbol and fight for the existence and world of night elves, but now, this emblem can only arouse his deepest pain, the pain of being abandoned and betrayed.


    "Ah! You and your world, you and your moon god, what a pity! They can''t save you! Your faith can''t save you! "


    Laelar roared angrily. His anger was not only directed at velinda, but also towards deeper things, towards the cold world. But soon, the anger faded away. He saw the purple fingers of a woman holding on his arm. Velinda had completely faded from the werewolf form.


    The last air in her lungs was squeezed out, her mind was blurred, her hands were weak, and she even lost control of her body.


    Drowning, completely losing the last breath in the cold water, letting the water squeeze the lungs, squeezing the last trace of air and life out of the body, this is always the most painful punishment. Her fingers are spasmodic, beating, and finally, powerlessly hit the ground, her beautiful eyes completely lost the last trace of look, her hair spread out, Scattered in this nameless River, with that painful face, like the most sad painting.


    "Ha ha, sad life... How fragile it is."


    Laelar let go of the hand that he held around velinda''s neck. His fingers ran across the cold face of the wolf girl, just like a crazy philosopher. There was even a trace of compassion on his face, which was creepy.


    "I can''t even control my own destiny... How sad..."


    "Sleep in the water, little girl, stay away from this cold and disgusting world, and sleep in your own dreams."


    With a wave of lylar''s hand, Willard''s lifeless body plunges into the water and slowly sinks to the bottom. Her arms, which have lost all their strength, are swinging in the water, as if to seize the last strand of life, but... The fire of life has been extinguished in her eyes.


    Lyrael stood by the river with open arms, on the blood red robe. The crazy symbol that everyone could not recognize was like the open wings of death and the priest of dying prayer. His eyes looked at the corpse falling into the river, at the girl who had no hatred with him, and at the last existence of godlin''s emissary.


    "You lose, because in the wolf''s body, you are still mortal..."


    "And I''m a wolf! I''m your fear in your sleep, I''m a hunter in the wilderness, I''m a nightmare in the dark, I''ve already faded everything from mortals... I''m a wolf! Master of wolves


    The cold, bloody wind whistling through lyrael''s hair lifted his gray mane and carried his voice to every part of the forest.


    "I will take your fallen crown and cast My scepter with your soul and your death, and I will take it!"


    "I''ll be a real wolf... I''ll take my pack and hunt everything."


    "I will tear everything up, I will bury everything."


    "Go, poor loser... Bring the news of my coming to godlin... I''m coming!"


    "Ask him for me, is he ready to die?"

 Chapter 583

    Storm fortress is a wonderful ship. Naru and Delaney once took it to search for their home in thousands of worlds.


    The speed of this spaceship has already exceeded the limit that ordinary people can imagine. In fact, it is more like a way of jumping in space to advance in the vast universe. Within the force field of its spaceship, its three frigates and the captured small star ship "hammer of evil energy" are also jumping along with the progress of this ship.


    It''s like a whole.


    But the scene of the void is no different from the cold starry sky in Dick''s memory. Compared with the Milky way, the Starry Sea, which has been ravaged by the burning expedition, is far more desolate than the Starry Sea in another memory.


    In fact, in order to give Dick a more intuitive understanding of the burning expedition, Illidan chose a docking point on his return journey, which is an unknown galaxy. In the porthole of storm fortress, Dick, Luo Ning and others really saw the world that was burned into debris in the universe by dark green evil fire.


    In the cold dark galaxy, it''s a pile of lifeless debris. More than a third of the stars in the whole galaxy have been burned up. It''s like being cut open by a sharp sword. It''s like a dead corpse. The most maddening thing is the green sun, which is completely polluted by evil energy. It''s hanging in the center of the galaxy, But it has lost all the light and heat, can only be full of malicious rays scattered in all directions, fangfo is crying.


    The cruel murderer specially left his identity at the scene of the murder. He walked away with a big smile, leaving a corpse. He left the souls of the victims wandering in the same place. After the civilization was completely extinguished, he used all this cruelty to show the cruel experience to all the onlookers.


    In order to show their evil power.


    This scene makes all the people who see it palpitate. Even after leaving the nameless galaxy, Dick''s heart is far from being able to let go. He can''t believe that if Azeroth encounters all this.


    No, he won''t let this happen!


    Dick stood by the porthole, looking out at the unchanged scenery. They had entered the wall of stars. One day at most, they could return to Delano world, and then return to Azeroth through the dark gate. This is the last moment of this long journey.


    Sylvanas didn''t accompany him. The Windrunner sisters were discussing about aurelia. Ronin, at the invitation of Illidan, went into the hammer of evil energy to study the secrets of the Burning Legion starship. Dick was at leisure. Many ideas kept surging in his mind, about Azeroth, about the guardian, about the world, About Illidan''s bold and crazy plan of counterattack.


    All this mixed up and made a mess of his mind, but in the end, what appeared in his mind was the dark green sun... The dead galaxy, where he could be sure that the star spirit was also born, but he was not as lucky as Elune. Before he grew up, he was completely destroyed by Sargeras and his burning legion.


    The paladin put his hands on the edge of the porthole. He took out his pipe from his arms and was about to hold it in his mouth. Suddenly, a burst of pain from the soul made him cover his forehead and completely disturb all his thoughts. It was like the brain was about to split at this moment. The pipe in his hand fell to the ground and his whole body fell at this moment.


    It''s almost unimaginable... At his level, it would happen again.


    But also at the same time, the paladin immediately realized that something had happened!


    He quickly took out the wand of the world, endured the pain of soul tearing, and sank his consciousness into it. It was too far away from Azeroth. Even if he held the wand of the world that could talk with the planet, his consciousness was extremely difficult. Then he came back to Azeroth again. He walked forward with the sting of his soul. Outside the source, he opened his eyes, As a result, I saw Willard slowly sinking into the river.


    The night elf he rescued in the twilight forest, the one who accepted godlin''s mission and was the first follower to leave him, the wolf girl connected with his soul.


    Her face is no longer full of smile, but full of pain, her eyes are still open, there is a wisp of desire for life, her hair scattered in the water, so that the beautiful face with a trace of unimaginable softness, her hands shaking in the water, seems to want to seize something that has been lost.


    Life or hope?


    Dick appeared in the middle of the river in a form that ordinary people could not imagine. He didn''t stir up any ripples. He reached out and wanted to catch Willard, but he couldn''t. If he was still in Azeroth, even thousands of miles away, the whole world would help him do what he wanted to do, but now, he was no longer in that world, His mobilization of world power has weakened too much at this moment.


    Is Willard dead?


    That free little wolf girl just died?


    no


    Dick''s biting his teeth. No! He won''t allow it!


    He raised his head and looked at something in the deep river, where there was nothing but a boat that only the soul could see. A small white light was lit in the bow of the boat, and another Willard was sitting on it, looking calm.


    Soul boat! A wooden boat carrying soul to the shadow country.


    Dick quickly approached the boat and reached out to pull Willard down from it, which he could easily do under his present authority.


    But when he reached out his hand, a silver light blocked in front of his finger, and the paladin could not move forward. He tried several times. There was an invisible border to block him. The most important thing was that the silver light was familiar to him. It was his power, the power of order.


    He can''t break through it, because life and death... That''s part of order, that''s part of him now, how can he decide himself?


    To be a practitioner of order, we must abide by the law of order. He has vowed to maintain all this, and he can no longer break it.


    But he didn''t expect that the first time he saw the ruthlessness of the law, it was in this situation that he could not interfere with the evolution of all the orders, which made Dick''s heart sink to the bottom. Everything was so ironic, and it was so hard to let go.


    The canoe had begun to flow towards the shadow Kingdom, but the paladin could only watch it happen... No! incorrect!


    Dick''s sad and desperate eyes suddenly changed, no!


    Velinda is different! She''s different from the other followers! In addition to Dick, there is another power in Willard!


    Power from godlin!


    The paladin suddenly turned back. Sure enough, the shadow of the proud wolf God was lying on the river not far behind him. The most mysterious wild demigod was quietly lying on the water. His dark green eyes were staring at Dick. He was waiting for his decision to release Buddha.


    Dick knows what he''s waiting for, just as Sylvanas won''t share dick with other women, and godlin doesn''t want to share his dependents with Dick. Even though he is now the world manager, godlin still doesn''t want to. His dependents can only inherit his will and power, but can''t belong to another existence.


    There is no reason, just because it is godlin, it will never obey anyone, that''s all!


    "You want me to set her free?"


    Asked dick in a low voice. Godlin raised his head and showed nothing else. His eyes, which had become brighter, represented his attitude.


    "Can you save her?"


    The paladin asked again that godlin''s tail was shaking. The demigod didn''t need words to communicate. Dick already understood what it meant. It could not only save Willard, but also give her more.


    "Good! I''ll set her free


    Dick opens his eyes. The wall of storm fortress is shining red. The paladin stands up and holds his pipe on the ground. The follower is a form of evolution of nogannon''s power left in the paladin''s soul. When this power still exists, it is impossible to remove the follower. But now, 70% of the world''s twist has been achieved, nogano''s lock has been completely opened, and this force can be at Dick''s disposal.


    But even so, when the soul is connected, it still has to pay a great price to give verind real freedom, that is


    "Eh!"


    Dick put his finger on his forehead. His face turned pale at this moment. It was the pain of tearing off part of the soul. It was the soul!


    Even to the extent that Dick is now, it''s troublesome to damage his soul, but Willard... He can''t give up on her.


    It has nothing to do with love, just can''t give up, no reason, no why.


    As the part connected with the soul of velinda is torn apart, godlin, lying on the river, feels the integrity of the soul of velinda sitting on the soul boat. It stands up from the river and roars as a wolf. At this moment, lalar''s body, who is turning around and ready to hold the sickle of Luna on the ground, suddenly stops at the same place.


    Behind him, a distant wolf howl came from a more distant place, and the whole werewolf battlefield quieted down at this moment. Whether it was moon rage or blood teeth, whether it was rational or irrational, all werewolves stopped attacking at this moment. The palpitation from the deepest part of their blood made them unable to control the power in their bodies.


    Godlin began to run along the water, toward Willard, who was sitting on the soul boat. At last, he jumped up. The whole streamlined body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in the soul of the wolf girl.


    At this moment, she has sunk into the bottom of the river and lies in the sand. In her eyes that have lost her life, a mass of green Mars jumps out, and then burns, and then ignites everything, igniting the extinguished life. Her painful expression is alive at this moment, and her gray mane also spreads quickly on her skin at this moment.


    "Ouch!"


    Laelar looked back and saw that the nameless river was boiling at this moment. An invisible crack opened under the current. The white storm cut through the water and revealed the hidden path. Velinda, who had recovered the werewolf form again, came out of the path. The scar on her neck was still there, but at the speed visible to the naked eye, Let the collapsed throat quickly return to its original state.


    A layer of white air flow wrapped in her claws, her body slightly drooped, just like a hunter preparing to hunt. Her eyes were not emotional, and her indifference was like a piece of ice. Wherever she went, whether it was the soil on the ground, rocks, or the surrounding trees, she was directly cut by the blade like a knife.


    This is the power of the wind, this is the power of godlin! This is the most suitable power for werewolves!


    "Oh... Look, have you finally decided to give up that part of being human?"


    Laelar''s squinting eyes were full of splendor. He moved his shoulder, and there was a trace of excitement and bloodlust in his voice. Only at this time did he feel a trace of the momentum and flavor of the same kind from the front of his eyes. He licked his lips, and the claws that had been retracted in his claws were springing out again, and the blood red energy began to circle outside his body, He reached out his finger and hooked it at villender.


    "Come, little girl, let me see. What did godlin give you?"

 Chapter 584

    The southern coast of gilness is almost desolate. The existence of biting reefs means that this coast will not be too prosperous. In fact, after gilness was founded, it has hardly invested too much energy on this coast. The natural danger is there, which means that there will be no warships attacking this country from the south.


    But today is different! From greymann manor in the southwest of gilness to storm cliff in the southeast, the desolate coastline is full of cyan creatures. They are like a deep-sea nightmare coming out of the sea. The upper body can barely see the human body, but the lower body is full of giant snakes, scales and the flesh wings of fish, There are also tentacles and spines of various colors.


    A real mollusk is as gloomy as a poisonous snake.


    The cold yellow snake pupil sweeps through the place, which contains the kind of malice, so that all the creatures can''t help beating a cicada.


    This is Naga, a twisted creature formed 10000 years ago with the glory of the kadorei Empire sinking into the bottom of the sea. For hundreds of millions of years, they have hidden under the deep sea. Except for the conservative night elves, no one will think that they are a threat to the world. But today, on an ordinary day in the Azeroth world, they come out of the deep sea, Attack the coastline of the whole world.


    Gilness is just one of the stops, but obviously, the terrain here determines that it must be the key area for the nagas to attack.


    Most of the black forest in the southeast has been occupied. The fortress of youfenggu built by the moon fury werewolf and some human beings has been completely destroyed by the wild sea animals driven by the nagas. Under the rampant attack of the unbelievable army of Fishman, everything along the way will be trampled into the dust, and then be dismembered and eaten by those savage creatures.


    This is even in the face of werewolves, will not appear cruel scene, werewolves at least do not eat people! But in the eyes of Fishman, these land creatures are all food!


    "The fishman is coming up again!"


    Lord Walden, who was sitting on the ground, was stunned. He felt the ground shaking slightly. This has happened too many times in the past two hours.


    He clenched his teeth, propped up with a long halberd covered with cold liquid, and strode to the lookout tower. Without a telescope, the fishermen came into his eyes as they rushed out of the water flapping the coast.


    Of course, there are Fishman in gilness. This kind of creature is like a big fish with two legs and two hands. It almost covers every inch of the land in Azeroth. Its adaptability to the environment is amazing. Walden still remembers that when he was a child, he fought with his father for the first time, expelling the fishman bandits near the manor, but at that time, he faced only more than 30 Fishman bandits.


    Those cunning creatures are timid and cowardly, and even kneel down to pray for their lives. They seem to have their own language, but they don''t have their own civilization. Even an ordinary adult can easily kill a fishman with a weapon in his hand.


    But the question is, in front of him, on the whole coastal battlefield, which has been completely covered by the bodies of fishmen and soldiers, how many fishmen have rushed out this time?


    inexhaustible! It''s very similar to the crabs that climb the beach every autumn to lay eggs. Almost one by one, Walden feels dizzy. Even if someone tells him that this is all the fishermen in the world, he will not hesitate to believe that in the past two hours, how many fishermen have they killed?


    I can''t count them, but even so, the number of these damned creatures didn''t decrease even a little!


    What the hell! Their Hula Hula is irritating. They hold all kinds of rubbish weapons in their hands. Some fishermen even use the leg bones of unknown creatures as hammers. They have no armor, so they use the scales on their bodies to resist the sharp blades in the hands of gilness soldiers. They are even as tall as a child.


    But quantity! Damn number!


    "First row! Ready


    The voice of the front-line commander has become extremely dry. The soldiers have almost no time to rest and hold the muskets in their hands with a numb attitude. This is probably their only lucky thing. Behind them is the last human gathering place in gilness. In order to protect this large peninsula, the gilness royal family has accumulated enough weapons and ammunition here, And leather and some iron.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the protection of these armor, the soldiers on this front would have been drowned by the fishermen. The gilness men never lacked courage, but now, there are no reinforcements behind them. They are the only group of soldiers to protect the country.


    What they can rely on is the weapons in their hands, the armor on their bodies, and the comrades in arms around them. Apart from that, there is nothing else.


    "Bang!"


    The white smoke of the first row of guns suddenly rose on the battlefield. The hula Hula Hula Fishman seemed to have hit an invisible wall, with green blood flying. There was no need to aim at this amount and distance, but this volley could not stop the Fishman''s advance. All the soldiers could see it, in the looming waves, There are even more terrible giant snakes driving the Fishman''s desperate attack.


    The nagas are not savage creatures without wisdom. Their attack method is very simple. The fishermen charge. When the will of the garrison is broken, it''s the turn of the more difficult Naga warrior.


    Under the command of Lord Walden, the soldiers who were ready to fight against the charge were in three rows behind the musketeers. They held sharp spears and formed a gun array, which could effectively block the attack of the fishman. In fact, in the past two hours, they used this method to persist.


    Lord Walden is also standing among the soldiers with a halberd. He has some strength, but as a commander, he can''t leave. The 3000 warriors and 2000 civilians who stick to the whole coastline and volunteer to join the battlefield insist here, and he doesn''t want to retreat.


    Standing next to him was a middle-aged man in a leather armor that didn''t fit very well. He was the most ordinary man with a gray beard. From the old dress he was wearing, we could see that he was not a soldier, but more like a small businessman in business.


    Walden took a deep breath. When he was extremely tired, he suddenly wanted to find someone to talk to. The forward of the fishman was less than 300 meters away from them. The Musketeers could fire three more times at most. It was time for him to step forward and face the battle.


    The Lord laughed at himself, but before he could speak, a half smoked cigar came to him, which made the Lord stunned. He turned his head and saw that the beard was puffing a cigarette ring and grinning at him.


    On weekdays, this kind of overstepping behavior would even be regarded as an insult by the nobles. But now, Walden didn''t want to pay attention to those things any more. He took the half of the inferior cigar and didn''t want to be dirty. He took a hard puff in his mouth. The pungent smoke forced his tired spirit up.


    The Lord took a comfortable puff of his cigarette ring, then handed his cigar to the next soldier. He reached out and laughed at the bearded middle-aged man,


    "Green Walden, Lord of Longmen bay"


    The middle-aged businessman held out his rough hand and shook Walden''s hand. "George marlin, I''m a shopkeeper in gilness, but now I''m a soldier."


    Lord Walden was silent for a moment,


    "Yes, we are all soldiers."


    A moment later, he asked, "George, are you afraid? These fish people want to eat us. "


    The little merchant moved his shoulder, clenched his gun and spat with disdain,


    "With them?"


    Walden was shocked by the reaction, and then laughed. He patted George Marin on the shoulder,


    "You''ll make a good soldier, George."


    "Ready for the shock!"


    At this moment, the shouts of the herald sounded. Looking at the fishman less than 50 meters away, he felt the ground shaking more and more heavily. The last round of volley of the Musketeers was fired. Walden and the soldiers with spears strode forward and put the Spears on their chest. Everyone''s face had different expressions.


    There''s anger, there''s sadness, there''s apathy, there''s despair.


    But when those ugly, whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Poof"


    The spear in Walden''s hand, pushed by his power, pierced the body of the three headed Fishman in a row. It was like a big flag of flesh and blood. It was held by the Lord''s hands and waved, sweeping, sweeping. At this moment, Walden was absolutely unstoppable!


    The whole space in front of him was almost wiped out by him. The shrill wailing of fishman and those who were thrown away were everywhere. The pungent smell made Walden want to vomit, but he couldn''t. he roared and strode forward, just like an angry God of war. His bravery inspired the soldiers. After this breakthrough, the soldiers also launched a counter charge forward.


    There are a lot of fishmen, but their weakness is undeniable. In the face of the human warriors who are really angry, after they unite, these fishmen have no hope of breakthrough at all.


    But just when Walden wanted to sweep again, the spear in his hand seemed to hit a hard rock. The sharp shock made the spear come out of his hand. The LORD looked up in amazement and saw a fierce Naga warrior looking down at him. His scaly and strong arms were holding a huge rust colored Trident, It was this heavy weapon that swept away his long gun.


    Lord Walden''s energy has been strained to the extreme after a long time of fighting. At the moment when he saw the fierce Naga warrior, the Lord hit him with one punch, but the tall Naga also hit him with a grim smile. Later, he knocked the Lord to the ground first. A clear fist seal was printed on his chest armor, and he almost cried out with chest pain.


    Naga raised the heavy Trident in both hands, and his cold eyes were full of disdain.


    "Filthy land creatures... Die!"


    The Trident roared down and Walden closed his eyes in despair. But two seconds later, the pain didn''t come. The LORD opened his eyes and saw a dark shadow standing in front of him, holding the Trident with his hands.


    George marlin, with a cigar in his mouth, turned to look at Walden. Walden looked at him in amazement,


    "You..."


    "You are a good Lord, you don''t die here..."


    George''s voice became hoarse, and as his arms became stout, the Naga warrior let out an angry roar, because his power was overwhelmed by this damned human.


    One second later, a tall black maned werewolf appeared in front of Walden. The fierce and wild breath almost came to his face. With a wave of the werewolf''s claws, Naga''s body shook and stepped back.


    "Go back, Walden, the defence still needs you!"


    George took a deep breath, as if with a trace of determination. He dropped a word, then opened his claws and roared up to the sky. The shrill wolf howl spread all over the battlefield of human and Fishman in an instant,


    "Hidden brothers, come on, gilness needs our strength!"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    One by one, the howls of wolves were heard on the battle line. They might be small businessmen hidden in ordinary people, kind chefs, ordinary husbands, or old grandfathers. For some reason, they were infected by the werewolf plague, but they came into contact with yuenu and got those precious potions.


    They could have hidden themselves and lived in mortal society all their lives.


    Now, the safety of 120W civilians depends on these soldiers, but they are too tired, the mortal body is too weak, they need help, so George stood up, between the freedom of himself and the safety of the group, he chose to take the initiative to expose his secret.


    After him, more wolves hidden among mortals came forward to protect their relatives, even if their relatives would regard them as monsters in the future.


    But so what?


    For heroes, shape doesn''t matter, does it?

 Chapter 585

    Luna''s Scythe is inserted on the ground of the north gate forest. The sharp blade shines with a cold light. This is a real weapon. In front of its sharp edge, even the dragon''s scales can''t resist. When velindr holds this sharp blade, it has harvested too many powerful creatures'' souls.


    However, in the current deadly fight, it can not help the owner even a little. It can only maintain absolute neutrality in the fight as a prize.


    Two strings of shadow in the battlefield has been cut into an impact of the depression pit, you come and I struggle, white wind like a knife, red blood like a net, under the tangle of claws, in the debris flying, different energy impact damage mixed together, forming a fury of hurricane, almost every second, constantly tearing the ground around the battlefield.


    Compared with the relaxed freehand brushwork before, the fighting at this time really made lailar feel the pressure. If it was wolf king and wolf cub before, now it is wolf king versus wolf king, the same rank, the same fighting style, more miserable and bloody.


    "Tear"


    "Woo


    The white five sharp blade scratch lights up in the air, and tears the blood red energy shield in an instant. In the flying of the energy fragments that are thrown in all directions like glass, lailar covers his shoulder in pain. The sacrifice of Dick and the strong wind power of blessing to velinda are not as simple as it seems.


    In fact, this power from the core of wolf God is far more threatening than it seems.


    Under the control of lailar, the blood red energy turns into a sickle, which destroys the storm around her and tears a crack from her chest to her abdomen. However, even though the blood is flying, her body spins quickly in the air, and her legs kick backward. The white storm forms a wall under her feet, Provide a place for the wolf girl to jump at Lyra like a sword again.


    "Ouch!"


    "Poof"


    The wolf didn''t expect that velinda had such a move at all. Caught off guard, both his arms were broken by the sweeping claws, and his body was staggering backward. However, velinda no longer gave him the hope of turning over. His gray figure was flying, and ten waving claws were twined with inch long white light. It was a storm compressed to the extreme, under his humble appearance, The swirling air vibrates at a rate of 3W times per second.


    With just a little touch, Lyra''s body will have an explosive external wound, not to mention that at this time, Willard kicked Lyra to the ground with one foot, and the whole person rode on it. Ten claws swept back and forth, each time directly tearing most of Lyra''s body. Before it was completely healed, another claw was thrown up, and the real flesh and blood flew, The speed of this destruction, for the first time, has finally suppressed the speed of laelar''s recovery.


    What scares him even more is velinda''s crazy look. It''s not just her expression. The wolf girl''s expression is very cold, just like there is no emotion fluctuation. But the sharp sense laelar clearly feels the mania like an erupting Fire Mountain from her icy expression. She has shown her real fangs. At this time, the wolf girl, Just really into the kind of endless madness.


    This is the violent mood fluctuation that she didn''t have even before when she was drowned.


    "It''s gone! be missing! I can''t hear it, I can''t feel it! "


    Villender''s eyes were gloomy, and he muttered a voice that laeller didn''t understand. At last, the voice merged into a sentence,


    "Because of you! He''s gone! He''s gone! Kill you! Kill you! "


    "Poof"


    Lailar struggles violently, the soil splashes under him, and velinda''s body is pushed out. But the next moment, the wolf girl whimpers and screams at a faster speed, and the heavy storm gathers into essence at this moment. The white tornado visible to the naked eye is like four chains, wrapped around lailar''s limbs, and cut off by the blood red energy at the next moment, The two are like a seesaw, struggling against each other.


    The wolf was also infuriated by this fatal attack. The blood colored corrosive energy completely contracted at this moment, and then, like a blood colored long gun, stabbed at the fleeing velindra. The wolf girl did not dodge, and let the blood colored long gun pierce the heart, let the corrosive energy burst in the body, and her claws pierced the wolf''s arms at this moment, Nailed him to the mud wall behind him.


    It was the husky voice that made lyrael''s hair stand on end, and he swore, that''s not right! Although godlin''s power is violent, it is controlled. In front of him, Willard is more like... More like being dominated by a more violent soul, and even more like the embodiment of madness.


    That pair of gray eyes has completely become blood red eyes, she laughs,


    "Got you..."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the big storm composed of white wind blades flew from their feet. It was like a tornado from heaven to earth, which completely surrounded the two people who were deadlocked together. Then, it was full of sharp blades. In an instant, the white storm was stained by lailar''s blood and turned into blood red, just like a strange and chilling blood red storm.


    "Ah


    The pain of lingchi, even with the high-level werewolf''s terror resilience, under such an attack, lailar also felt the rapid passage of vitality. The long gun of blood in his hand exploded completely in velinda''s body, allowing the corrosive blood to enter her body, but the wolf girl who completely released her strength just couldn''t feel the pain, just staring at him, That kind of look made every nerve of lailar shudder.


    "You... What are you?"


    The answer is silence, hate silence, silence without the most important thing.


    Ten minutes later, the storm dispersed, and a pair of tall werewolf skeletons were scattered at the foot of velinda. The white jade like skeleton left the mark of complete blade cutting, but there was no trace of blood. All the flesh and blood were completely shaved by the pervasive wind blade. Velinda''s body shook for a moment, and black blood with visceral fragments was ejected from her mouth, Laelar''s power still rages in her body, but she won, doesn''t she?


    Little wolf girl limped to the moon god sickle on the ground. She looked at the sickle, stretched out her hand, but suddenly drew back, and finally grasped the sickle. She closed her eyes and tried to find the familiar existence in a dead spirit, but she didn''t!


    A desolation, a stillness... It was freedom... But it was the last thing she wanted.


    Her trembling body shook for a moment, then fell to the ground like a fallen leaf.


    "No, no... I lost... Him."


    At the moment of her fall, the whole gilness, whether it is the north gate battlefield, the inner city of gilness, or in a more distant place, lost the control of the highest will in the brain. The blood tooth wolf people immediately woke up from the crazy killing. The habits of wild animals completely dominated their souls at this moment, In the face of the murderous moon fury werewolves and the bloody human warriors, the instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages from the wild animals makes them completely lose their only order.


    Even the crazy wolves stimulated by blood attacked each other.


    Everyone was aware of the other side, and a trance thought rose in the minds of the people,


    "Lyrael is dead!"


    Liam waved a sword, cut off the head of the blood tooth Werewolf in front of him, and cried out, "the wolf is dead! They''re out of control. Get rid of them


    IVA xueya also sensed the news of laelar''s breath. The wolf king, who was highly valued by laelar, almost immediately withdrew from the battle with dalius, turned his head and let out a quick wolf howl. Then he turned around and rushed towards the wall of graemen. The elite werewolves hidden in the blood tooth also ran away with IVA''s escape, Blood teeth are completely out of control.


    "To support the city!"


    Lord dalius Crowley roars, the first one rushes from the battlefield to gilness, which is still in fierce fighting. At the next moment, the moon fury werewolves follow the Lord and rush out to the city which is already on the edge of the enemy occupation, while a wanton figure of golden light rushes out from gilness in the opposite direction. Lyadeline slaps the golden wings behind her like crazy, In less than five minutes, I arrived at the battlefield center of Beimen forest.


    Willard is still in a coma, but lyadeline already knows everything... The special feeling between her and Willard is gone, little wolf girl... She''s free.


    She''ll never go back to oldur


    On the other side, the battle between gremein manor, located in the southeastern corner of gilness, and fierce Naga, Fishman, and sea animals is fierce. This manor belonging to gremein royal family was ordered by King gene to open to the northern refugees who lost their homes as early as two years ago, which helped King gene recover a bit of reputation.


    In two years, this huge Wang''s manor was inhabited by 1W people, all women and children. It was supposed to be the safest place in gilness, but now it is the most dangerous place in the country.


    When gene and his soldiers arrived at the manor after a two-hour trek, the defense line of the soldiers who stayed here was in danger under the impact of fishman and Naga. The civilians were also helping the soldiers fight against the murderers who ran out of the sea, but it was useless. Naga was obviously investigated, They raided just where the two lines of defense were most vulnerable. If gene and the soldiers were 10 minutes late, there would be no life left in the manor.


    At this time, the gate of the manor opened. Under the leadership of the tired soldiers, the panic stricken civilians evacuated to the northwest along the only road as quickly as possible. Although the situation of gilness is unknown, no matter how bad it is, it is better to stay here and die.


    King gene had just been torn down from the deepest defense line of the manor. His abdominal armor was torn open by the trident of the Naga warrior. The bloodstain was shocking. From the perspective of human beings, it was seriously injured, but under the human appearance of gene, there was a stronger soul and life hidden.


    However, in order to avoid the exposure of his identity, the king was escorted by a group of guards to the exit of the manor and took a rest here.


    Looking at the rapid evacuation of civilians on the mountain road, gene''s old face was full of deep sorrow.


    He doesn''t understand what kind of misfortune gilness has suffered. From the establishment of the greymann wall to the present, disasters are almost one after another, including the werewolf plague, the fall of the greymann wall, the betrayal of the crore family, and the spread of the blood tooth werewolf. He has lost two thirds of his territory, but even so, the pace of disaster has not stopped.


    Look behind you, those Naga, who rushed to land from the sea with death. Gene didn''t even know why they did it, but war would happen at any time. All soldiers and rulers could do was accept it.


    "Well, Logan, do you think we can survive these disasters?"


    The old king lowered his head and asked his personal guard in a low voice. Logan was a silent soldier. He had been guarding him since gene became king. He could be said to be king gene''s most trusted person. In the face of the sudden problem of the old king, Logan was unprepared, and he was not a man who could speak, but he was loyal to the royal family, Or let him blurt it out.


    "Of course! Your majesty, under your leadership, gilness will surely rise again! "


    "Me? No, it''s not me anymore. "


    Gene sent out a bitter smile with emotion, "I''ve done something wrong, Logan. Even if this disaster subsides, other countries will ask me for an explanation, but you''re right. Gilness will not collapse like this. Liam will protect this land for me!"


    Logan didn''t answer. In fact, he didn''t know what to say. The old king stood up with a long golden sword, tied the abdominal wound with a bandage, and patted Logan on the shoulder,


    "Come on, let''s go on fighting! Let me, the old man, finally do something for this country. "


    Gene turned his head and was about to go to the front line, but the next moment, a fierce bombardment made him suddenly turn his head, and then he saw those evacuees who were panicking to avoid Naga, who climbed up from both sides of the mountain road. These deep-sea monsters with giant snake bodies apparently inherited some of the habits of giant snakes, climbing, which was not a problem for them.


    But a difficult choice appeared in front of gene. He looked back at Logan. The 20 or so guards behind him were the only soldiers left at the scene. There were no more soldiers to support the civilians who were attacked. There were hundreds of nagas climbing up from both sides of the mountain. If he didn''t care, it would be a complete massacre.


    Mortals can''t fight these monsters, which are more than 3 meters high, even if they crouch on the ground with a snake.


    The old king pursed his mouth. At last, he sighed, reached out and threw the broken cloak to one side, thrusting his sword upside down on the stone.


    "Logan, are you ready to be seen as a monster with me?"


    "Walking with you is the greatest honor of my life, your majesty!"


    "Good! Let''s finally do something for this country! Ha ha, I never thought that I would save my people as a werewolf, not as a king... Look, this is the damned fate. "


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 586

    Just as the terrible war was going on in gilness, there was peace in the rest of the world, well, maybe.


    Minahir port, a big port located in the wetland, is the largest and only commercial port under the rule of the bronze bearded dwarves. It is also an important port connecting the eastern continent and Kalimdor for commercial exchange. It can be said that this port pays 40% of the national taxes for the bronze bearded royal family every year, which is the real pride of the dwarves and one of the few surface cities.


    It''s well known that dwarves don''t like water. However, Ironforge still attaches great importance to the port of minehill. There are two armed mountain patrolmen legions and a steam tank mechanical Legion stationed in the port of minehill all the year round. Under their deterrence, this port city on the top of Azeroth platoon has maintained peace for hundreds of years.


    Spear of the north is resupplying here. They will leave in one day and sail directly to selamo on the other side of the sea. Senxia, the Dark Lord, will return to Azeroth soon. As his most trusted adjutant, Mr. Gibbs does not intend to miss the inevitable celebration banquet.


    As the number two figure of the pirate group who has almost completely ruled the South China Sea, Gibbs has been very indifferent to money and finance, especially after the end of the war of the dead, he began to be addicted to his official career. Yes, the old man is ready to wash away, and plans to start his retirement career, to be an idle Earl in selamo and experience the noble life.


    He is different from senxia, who is determined to prove himself. As an old seal coming out of gilness, Gibbs cherishes his life and is easy to be satisfied. Now he has more than he can imagine.


    The atmosphere in port area of Menethil harbor is very leisurely. The sea traders here or the rough seaman and the pirates disguised as the pirates are all very aggressive in the sea. They can make money and spend more money. They love to find lots of fun here, but Gibbs prefers to sit on deck alone. Drinking in the sun doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like pubs, but that he has important things on his body. He must ensure the safety of these things before giving them to senxia himself.


    But Gibbs was not very lucky. When there were only two or three kittens left on the spear, the accident happened.


    As an old sea dog, Gibbs knows much more about water flow and sea breeze than ordinary people. When the sea breeze stops, he feels wrong. His wine bottle is thrown on the deck, and his firearm is pulled out from his waist with one hand. Then, the captain hears the sound of some kind of magic singing, as if he were far away, or in his own ear, Gibbs looked back at the sea behind him in doubt, and then the spear of the North shook violently, as if in an instant, the whole sea changed from calm to rough.


    But the sky is still high with the rising sun. In Gibbs'' horizon, three streams of water rush into the sky, and then they seem to be patted and scattered by an invisible hand. At the moment of falling into the sea, on the blue sea, a wave with a height of more than ten meters forms rapidly and rushes towards the coastline from the far away.


    It''s definitely not a natural wave! Someone''s going to attack port minehill!


    Old Haigou''s face changed greatly. He turned around and ran towards the harbor. At this moment, he even took the shape of a werewolf. Behind him, the speed of the wave on the rough sea was amazing. At the moment when Gibbs jumped to the wharf, it was less than 200 meters away from the whole harbor. Gibbs didn''t look back and almost burst out his whole strength, He ran into the harbor, and many other sailors, like him, who were aware of all this, ran into the harbor in panic, but their speed was far less than that of Garou Gibbs.


    So in the middle of the wailing, the waves of more than ten meters high hit the port of minehill. The Wanjun giant force carried by him smashed the small merchant ships completely. The large ships such as the spear of the north were also thrown directly under the water, and the current mixed with the ruins of the ships hit them hard. At the moment of the wave impact, The whole dock was shaking violently, like a big hand composed of running water, beating the whole minahir harbor from the sky.


    As soon as Gibbs'' body ran into the street, he felt an unshakable force coming from behind, and the whole person was pushed into the wall not far away.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled and moaned. One tenth of the cities were turned into ruins in this wave of bombardment. The buildings near the port were almost directly crushed to rubble, and the people seeking pleasure were also mixed in those ruins. They did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    But it''s not a natural wave. It just lasts for a long time and spreads quickly. Gibbs turns over the bricks on his body and spits out a mouthful of blood. But before he wakes up from the ruins, a sharp voice rings not far away, full of panic.


    "Naga! Naga''s ashore! Run away


    Gibbs''s eyes widened.


    Almost at the same time, on the other side of the sea, Gianna, holding the original stream, stands on the sea. Behind her, are all the high-level mages of the whole Serra Mo mage group.


    As like as two peas, Jaina''s tiptoe was on the sea, and his golden hair was still flying in the sea breeze. The white and blue robe was still motionless. In the distance of hundreds of meters, a sea tide almost identical to the attack on port of Michal was rushing towards the port of Sierra Moore. At the pier behind Jaina, countless seaman and crew members were constantly rushing towards the inner city. Anyone who sees the waves like a wall will be terrified.


    But Gianna won''t!


    A little blue guy sat on her shoulder and pointed to the big wave in the distance. He muttered something to Gianna. The mage chuckled and nodded,


    "Yes, a bunch of clowns! Bobo, can you calm it down? "


    The ancient water spirit chirped from the shoulder of the mage, just like a drop of water, into the mirror like sea under her feet. Two seconds later, the surging waves seemed to hit an invisible wall, which was completely fixed less than 100 meters away from the mage, It''s like being kneaded by a pair of naughty hands, and finally forced into the sea.


    Bobo''s body jumped out of the sea beside Gianna a few seconds later, rowed a few circles in the air, landed on Gianna''s shoulder, crossed his waist and chirped a few times, which made Gianna smile and flick her fingers on her forehead,


    "I know you are the best! I''ll give you moon well water later. "


    After teasing little Shuiling, the mage''s eyes fell under the sea in front of her. Her eyes seemed to penetrate the sea, and her voice became indifferent. After enough wars, Gianna was no longer the naive mage. When facing the enemies who would threaten her home, she could also carry out a massacre.


    Without the cover of the first wave of the sea tide, the nagas hiding under the sea could not escape the search of the mages, and the city defense artillery controlled by the port army also quickly aimed the muzzle too high at the area beyond the sea.


    "Naga, you are in the wrong place!"


    "Mages, attack freely, destroy them!"


    Not far from selamo, the port of sharp blade in ogrima, the orc City, is a small port for Orc and goblin fleets to berth. So there are not many nagas attacking here. However, there are few Orc casters, but most of them are highly accomplished shaman priests. They are even easier than mages to deal with this kind of forced sea tide.


    Sal didn''t need to go out of ogrima. At the moment when the tide was forming, the angry water elements told the sarnaga what they were doing. At the moment when the tide just appeared, the water elements in the air abandoned the water mage of Naga under the call of the shamans. The tide did not attack and scattered. In the face of the surging army of Naga and Fishman, the orcs also gathered, Less than 10 minutes after the battle began, ogrima''s wolf cavalry appeared outside the harbor. Facing these powerful and fighting zealous orcs, Naga finally retreated into the deep sea with a group of captives.


    But not every city has as like as two peas of Sierra and the other great, and the great Windy City, the great port area, has been completely submerged by the waves, though it is rapidly sinking, but it is almost the same as the horror of the port of misery hill, which is under attack. Driven by Naga, the fishermen and sea beasts stormed into the port area of storm City, just like the most crazy mob, plundering everything along the way.


    Even though the city guard and mi7 reacted at the first time, before they put in enough troops, under the attack of the first wave of sea tide, the Naga army had captured the port area, which was a slap in the face of Varian and the whole storm kingdom. The angry king personally joined the battlefield with his elite knights, By the way, Varian even used the royal family''s secret weapons to fight against sea animals like blue orangutans.


    Onychya opened her black wings and sprayed the hot dragon breath from the sky to the whole occupied port area in a happy mood. There were few opportunities to destroy Stormwind City openly. Therefore, Princess black dragon simply opened up Sahuan. After fighting with Naga for 2 hours and finally defeating them, the whole port area had been completely destroyed.


    Looking at the ruins of the port area, and the people of storm Kingdom who were looted by Naga, Varian''s face is very blue. Since the first Orc war, storm city was destroyed and rebuilt, this city has not been so embarrassed!


    What''s more hateful is that the crafty Naga has destroyed all the ships berthed in the port, and the power of the mage area of storm city is far less powerful than that of selamo. Facing Naga''s home court, they are unable to pursue!


    "Bang!"


    Tyrande, who was always peaceful, showed a rare expression of anger. She patted the table hard, looked at general Barnes of the sentinel force in front of her, and said out loud,


    "Immediately mobilize all our troops in South Kalimdor and send a message to shantiss. It doesn''t matter if the terror island is occupied, but we must guard Yuyue fortress! That''s our gateway to South Kalimdor! "


    Then she looked again at Malfurion, her husband, who was standing beside her with the same ugly face,


    "What about the black coast?"


    Malfurion''s expression was heavy, but there was a trace of happiness in it. "The Druids tried their best to keep oberdine. There were casualties, but they were still within the tolerance. However, general Lane wolfwalker just sent a bad news..."


    "Well?"


    "On the sea off the coast of Ashenvale, the Sentinels found no less than 3W Naga gathering traces. They also saw the suspected figure of Isala, Tyrande. The worst happened. She came back... Ten thousand years later, she came back to revenge us!"


    When Tyrande heard the taboo name, his body shook twice at this moment,


    "Isala!! This... How could this be... "

 Chapter 587

    Selamo palace, a crucial meeting is beginning.


    "Bang, click, click"


    The heavy door of the conference room was pushed open by the knights in heavy armor. The bright and warm sunlight came into the dark hall from the growing cracks. The dark red carpet and the conference table made of mahogany also seemed to be alive because of the sunlight. The extremely clean tabletop was shining with special light, but the darkness was dispelled, But there is no such strange smell of darkness and humidity in the sunshine.


    The hall, which was used for a special mission, was maintained by specially assigned personnel, and after it was built, it was the first time to undertake an important mission.


    Queen Kariya, wearing a light red coat, holding the staff of olsis and the silver crown, was the first to enter the hall. Behind her, King Varian from Stormwind, magni Bronzebeard from Ironforge, Tyrande Whisperer, the high priest of the night elves, and Darlene Proudmoore from kurtiras.


    Five alliance leaders enter through the left gate.


    At the same time, ORC chief Thrall, troll chief woking, Goblin trade Prince Gary Vicks, and the tallest Tauren chief Kane Bloodhoof enter through the right gate.


    At the third door in front of us, we can see kylsas, the sun king of Quel''Thalas, Veron, the prophet of Delaney, and Gianna Proudmoore, who represents Dick, the mysterious guardian of odul, entering the hall. Miss mage is also the host of this emergency leadership meeting.


    The rulers of almost all the forces in the world indicate that the event to be discussed this time is absolutely important, and from the angry or indifferent expressions of the seated rulers, it must have something to do with all the forces.


    Selamo was chosen because of the special nature of the city. Although it nominally belongs to the overseas provinces of the kingdom of Lordaeron, it will also pay full taxes to Lordaeron every year, but in fact, it is the first absolutely neutral city in Azeroth. Any race who abides by the law of the city can enter it, of course, the largest subject, It''s human.


    It''s a man, Lord selamo of Lordaeron. Although he is not here, his special identity determines that he is very suitable to be the contact point of the three parties. Only in this city can we not worry about being stabbed.


    It''s no exaggeration. At least the blood feud between humans and orcs determines that it''s very difficult for them to sit down and have a talk.


    All the rulers had only two bodyguards. After all the rulers took their seats, the grumpy dwarf king was the first to speak. His eyes were still bloodshot, and there was a touch of lingering fatigue. He sat on a specially raised chair with his fists on the table, as if to vent his anger.


    "At noon yesterday, Naga attacked our port of minehill. It was a mean attack. Those villains killed at least 2000 prisoners, and a quarter of the ports were destroyed. Now I just want to know that I came to this meeting for this. Why did those damned soft creatures attack us from under the sea?"


    Although he said something wrong, magni''s eyes were fixed on the high priest Tyrande on his left. The relationship between Naga and the night elves is a secret in the mortal world, but not for these rulers. Everyone knows that Naga''s current leader is the former queen of kadore.


    So if anyone here knows the reason why Naga attacks the world best, it is undoubtedly Tyrande.


    However, the high priest did not answer immediately. Instead, he was the prince of goblin trade, who always had a low sense of existence. He was wearing a elegant dress, a top hat, and a ring with explosive breath on his ten fingers. He screamed with a sharp voice,


    "Yesterday was a day! Rust water plutocrats lost 5 caravans! We killed at least 3000 people! There are millions worth of goods. Naga is crazy. They are attacking us everywhere, high priest. I''m not accusing you, but if you have something we don''t know, you''d better say it now, before those nagas become more crazy! "


    "Whose territory is this? I thought this is the human has the final say! "


    As the emperor of the sea, kurtiras lost no less than the goblins yesterday. What''s more, the news that the expeditionary army led by general Matthew was destroyed also came back. The ruler with a bad temper was soon engulfed by anger, and the goblins criticized his allies, There is no doubt that this anger was ignited directly.


    "Orcs also suffered losses. All ports of the whole tribe were attacked!"


    Sal''s voice followed, "we''re not blaming anyone, but we need a statement! The night elf is the one who knows the most about Naga in the whole world. We asked, "is there anything wrong with the night elf?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with your statement, but as far as I know, the attack on the edge Bay of ogrima is the smallest..."


    Varian put his hands on the table, and the iron faced ruler looked at sal. "Can I also think that this is a play played by you and Naga?"


    "This is such a false accusation without evidence!"


    Woking responded darkly, "we know that the fleet of Stormwind expedition gilness has been destroyed, but that''s not your reason to frame the tribe!"


    "Then don''t use your dirty mind to judge our allies!"


    Varian''s voice suddenly grew louder. "I''m sure the high priest will share their news with us, right, Ms. Tyrande?"


    Now, everyone shut up. With her eyes closed, Tyrande could feel that everyone''s eyes fell on her. This feeling of being held accountable was not very good. But the sacrifice of the moon was also oppressive. Why should Isala make the world angry and let her bear it?


    But the next moment, she took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "the black coast has been attacked by four big tides, and our losses are no less than you. Even now that you have gained peace, my daughter and my people are still holding fast to Yuyue fortress in the south. I know everyone has been attacked, but... The night elves are the most attacked, You''re asking me for a reason? Yes, I''ll tell you


    Tyrande opened his eyes and glanced at everyone in the meeting,


    "Isala has come back, we have confirmed that she appeared on the gray Valley coast yesterday... As for why she came back and why she started this war, I''m sorry, I don''t know, but I think she probably came with hatred."


    "Hate?"


    McGonagall snorted, and he sighed. "I don''t remember any hatred between the dwarf and Isala, but I''d like to believe you, high priest, just hope you don''t hide anything."


    On hearing this, Tyrande''s face changed. Her anger burned in the heart of the moon sacrifice, but she finally suppressed it. Then she stood up from her chair and said coldly,


    "I''m not hiding. If there''s nothing else, I''m going back to Mount Hyjal. The people of kadore are still being attacked. I don''t have time to waste here!"


    With that, the moon sacrifice is going to turn around and leave. Obviously, her patience has reached the limit for this groundless disaster.


    "Wait, Ms. Tyrande."


    Gianna spoke at this time. She stood up, took a look at kelsas and wellen, and then said aloud, "actually, we have some speculation about Naga''s actions, which may help your resistance."


    "Well?"


    Tyrande, who had already left, was stunned by the sound. She looked at Gianna, confirmed that the mage was not joking, and then sat down on the chair again. However, she moved the chair outward, making no secret of her disgust for McGonagall.


    The dwarf king was a little embarrassed. His previous sentence was really driven by anger. In fact, he regretted it when he said it. But now the merger is not suitable for apology, so he has to let it go.


    "Come on, Gianna, we''re all listening."


    Queen Kariya, who had not spoken for a long time, reached out and patted Gianna on the shoulder. In yesterday''s attack, Lordaeron was the only country not attacked. It was not that Lordaeron was special. It was just that Naga put the main attack direction of that sea area in gilness, so Nanhai town escaped a disaster. Therefore, Carlia was probably the least stressed of all the participants.


    "Well, yesterday, the sea tide set off by Naga was stopped by me and the mages of selamo. In fact, in the subsequent battle, we accidentally caught the Naga leader who attacked selamo."


    Gianna organized the language. She looked at the rulers in front of her, including her father. She whispered, "Mr. Wilfred, the warlock master of selamo, personally extracted the soul of Naga, but... We got nothing."


    "What is nothing?"


    Varian frowned and asked, "can''t you even ask for a little information?"


    "In fact, I can''t torture you at all."


    Instead of Gianna, the sun king said the following words, "because when the soul is pulled out of the body, it will dissipate immediately. I even tried it myself, but... I''m sure it''s not because of magic."


    Kelsas''s voice circled the whole hall. "Nagas are controlled by some higher existence, even the soul can''t escape."


    "What does that mean?"


    McGonagall asked aloud that as a dwarf, he instinctively hated the way these magicians spoke, and was ridiculed by Darlene once,


    "Because they''re under control, genius... Sun King, you mean this invasion wasn''t the intention of the nagas?"


    There was a twinkle of hatred in her eyes. "But according to the information I got, they killed our compatriots without mercy! I''m sure they''re sober, and they''ve invaded gilness very directionally. What''s the explanation? "


    "It''s simple that there''s something that makes them think that''s what they have to do."


    The prophet, who has lived for two and a half millennia, explained in a penetrating tone, "in my opinion, it''s meaningless for you to criticize Ms. Tyrande. Don''t let anger dominate your mind. Rulers, don''t you find that the invading nagas have nothing to do with the Queen Azshara?"


    "If it is a large-scale invasion, they will at least take the flag, but in fact, there is nothing, right? They have captured the harbor, and they don''t even know what to do next. When they are attacked, they can only take the prisoners back to the deep sea, so the problem is! "


    Veron stopped and asked about a phenomenon that no one could explain. "If the goal of nagas is to start a war, wouldn''t their retreat seem too weird? If they just want to plunder, why attack the whole world at the same time? "


    "Naga is not ready for a full-scale war at all!"


    While everyone was thinking, Gianna explained, "they don''t even know what they want to do when they invade the harbor... Only gilness and the black coast! After all the invasions in the world have retreated, only the war there is still going on... They attack the night elves can be said to be hatred, so what is gilness for? "


    Queen Karia folded her hands together,


    "So, that''s what we really need to consider. Will Naga come back? Or is this invasion really just an accident... But before that, I have another thing to ask for your opinions... "


    "The war of gilness!"

 Chapter 588

    "Before that, there''s one thing I need to ask you about... The war in gilness."


    Carliya is sitting on the chair, her left hand is on Gianna''s right hand. The mage is embarrassed and wants to pull her hand back. As we all know, Gianna is a smart woman. She can easily tell some secrets between her former close friend and her husband to be, but carliya''s hand holds her hand, The queen is just a mortal. Gianna can freeze the whole hand of the queen with a single thought. But in the end, she gave up the plan and let Carlia hold her hand.


    A small compromise.


    This is probably a little secret between the two women, but on this occasion, caliya naturally can''t talk about dick with Gianna. With her clear voice falling, the closed door is opened again, and a figure who seems to be in a bit of a mess enters the public view.


    Lord Godfrey''s step is a bit faltering, not because queen Carlia tormented him, but because of the inner... He can feel that another thought is waking up from his body, and his instinctive will is struggling with that will, which makes him unable to concentrate on other things.


    As Lord Godfrey walked into the hall with the help of two soldiers, the Queen''s voice was heard again,


    "Just yesterday, 30 minutes after Naga''s attack, Lord Godfrey from gilness appeared in stansom. He brought the latest progress of the gilness war, as well as Jean''s instructions."


    At the mention of the name, the Queen''s face flashed a trace of undisguised contempt and hatred, but she finally calmed down and added with the calmness that a ruler should have,


    "By the way, gentlemen, Mr. Godfrey''s plan failed, and, according to him, he and gene agreed."


    The tribe''s people seemed to be somewhat confused. Even Sarah did not know who the middle aged man was obviously pained. It was understandable. After all, the tribe was hard to shut up completely and Gil and sari, who had been in turmoil, and put on a line of eye. And to tell the truth, what happened to Gil''s ness was not concerned with the tribe, at least in SAL''s view. That''s within the league, even if gilness has left the league.


    "Then, please allow us to leave for a while... After your discussion, let''s talk about Naga."


    Sal was the first to stand up, followed by woking, but Varian said,


    "If we want to discuss the war anyway, let''s take this opportunity to talk about the peeping and provocation of Stormwind''s troops in the stone claw mountains, and your furtive distant relatives who are planning something, your majesty Magny. Aren''t you also worrying about the Dragon throated orcs in twilight heights?"


    Referring to this, the dwarf king suddenly responded. He touched his beard and grunted twice,


    "Varian is right, Thrall, is your control of your orcs reduced, or are those orcs arranged by you? Do you know that those who don''t know where they got a group of ancestor dragons have begun to attack the castle of the savage hammer clan in twilight heights! "


    McGonagall is also a soldier. He is more used to talking straight. He looks at the orc chief with a grim smile on his old face,


    "Of course, I have ordered to fight back. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, the soldiers of Ironforge are willing to give those arrogant dragon throated orcs an unforgettable" lesson "!"


    This kind of impolite attitude made Sal a little angry. With a simple and honest face of Kane Bloodhoof, Sal couldn''t help it. The chiefs who were ready to leave simply sat back on the chair. Sal slapped the table and fought back loudly,


    "You want to talk? Good! I''ll talk to you, but before I say that, I''d like to ask you, Magny, are the boundaries drawn in the otank Valley five years ago no longer working? Thunder spear dwarves crossed the boundary 14 times in secret just last month. Do you really think I don''t know anything? Do you want another war with the frost wolf clan? "


    "And you! King of storm City, you said that your troops in the stone claw mountains were provoked by us? Ha ha, maybe you forget who stationed the army in the tribal territory first! That''s our territory! For the sake of the war of the dead, we''ve been patient for a while, but you want to build another advance base in the scorching sun stone residence! "


    "Tell me, Varian, what do you want?"


    Thrall''s voice rang throughout the hall. Without waiting for Varian''s reply, woking, sitting on one side, played with the bone amulet in his hand and said in a surreptitious way, "in Northrend, Duke boval said several times that the friction between the two countries could be solved by means of talks, but now it seems that Prince boval is obviously wrong, King Varian, I feel that you are actively looking for war! You are provoking the whole tribe


    Faced with this kind of questioning, the oldest Dalen stood up abruptly, holding the table in both hands. The temperament of a veteran appeared in him. He had participated in the first and second Orc wars completely, and never knew how to compromise when facing the orcs,


    "War? Provocation? You''re kidding! This is our world! You foreigners should have been killed more than ten years ago. You should thank us for our kindness for allowing you to live so long! "


    "Bang"


    The Tauren chief couldn''t help it any more. He broke off the deputy of the seat and clenched his fist. The angry Tauren stood up like a hill, staring at Darlene and Varian,


    "Withdraw from the burning sun stone house"!!! That''s the territory of Bloodhoof! Get out of there


    "No way! Storm city will never retreat


    "Get your orcs out of Twilight first!"


    "The Dragon throated orcs have never obeyed me! You damned dwarf, you damned alliance, do you hear me


    "Beast! Go out and fight! I will teach you a lesson and let you know who is in charge of the world! "


    "Elune won''t allow us to give up the stone claw mountains and get out of there and the gray Valley! Orcs


    In a few seconds, the atmosphere of the whole hall reached a kind of restless and disturbing atmosphere. The jade rosary on Veron''s left hand had stopped, and on the other hand, the rich Holy Light magic was kneaded into a ball. As long as anyone started, it would be bound in an instant, but it didn''t wait until the stagnant atmosphere developed into a real fight, A sad, wild roar brought all the quarrels to an end.


    Even Kane and Darlene, who had been extremely angry, were attracted by the scream. Magny, who had already jumped on the table, and Gary Vicks, who was waving a pistol, looked in the direction of Lord Godfrey at the same time, and then almost at the same time exclaimed.


    Gofrey finally fell into the downwind in the battle against the blood of the Werewolf in his body. He kept struggling on the ground, but the black mane and twisted muscles, as well as the wolf head, completely turned him into a monster. After completely releasing the werewolf state, gofrey calmed down, but he still couldn''t seem to accept the fact that he finally became a monster, He curled up in the corner like a shadow, shivering, as if he had been defeated.


    "The forge is on! What kind of monster is this? "


    "Gold coins! Werewolf! You put in a werewolf! Come on! Bring protective clothing quickly. It''s said that their breath carries pestilence. It can infect everyone! It''s a cunning alliance dog


    "Shut up, you stupid tribal pig! Open your eyes and have a good look! He''s under control! "


    "Bang!"


    "All right!"


    Queen Carlia can''t see this mess any more. She stood up and yelled for the first time in her life. At this moment, the staff of olsis in her hand stretched out quickly to separate garrivix and Magny.


    "Well, look at you! Varian, put down your sword! And Sal, I remember you were not so reckless a few years ago! "


    When he was a child, Varian always regarded Kaliya as his real sister. Now he saw that Kaliya, who was always good-natured, was angry. He bit his teeth and finally put salamani in his hand. When Kaliya was in charge of selamo, she met Sal several times. She was older than sal, For this Azeroth the first initiative to accept the orc ruler, SAL is quite respected, so he also put down the hands of the hammer of destruction.


    "Uncle darling... Please be decent!"


    Carlya finally looks at Darlene, who also draws out the sword. The old king snorts coldly, puts the long sword into the sheath, sits back on the chair and lights a pipe in silence.


    "Now, gentlemen, let''s talk about gilness, Lord Godfrey. Can you repeat what gene said once? If not, I''ll do it! "


    It was gilness who aroused Godfrey''s last reason and persistence. His body trembled several times. Finally, his voice was extremely hoarse,


    "No... no, I''ll... Let me do it."


    Gofrey stood up and stretched out his 3-meter-high body. He closed his eyes and didn''t want to see what he was like. He said with a trembling voice,


    "When I left, the battle between the blood tooth werewolf and the moon fury werewolf was still going on. They had already destroyed half of the city of gilness, and the rest of our soldiers could not be saved. It was the moon fury werewolf who separated part of their strength to help us block the invasion of the blood tooth. I don''t know who would be the winner between the blood tooth and the moon fury, But whoever it is... Gilness is on the verge of destruction. "


    "Who is to blame?"


    Darlene said coldly, "when you build that wall, when you sell the fourth Legion to the undead, when you abandon your former allies, you should be ready to bear everything. Gene is your king, and you have a share in his mistakes! If that''s all he brings, then you can go. I won''t send another fleet to die. "


    "No!"


    Godfrey heard the answer and opened his eyes suddenly. His face, which had become extremely ugly, looked desperate. "No! Naga has landed from the south coast and is breaking into the interior of gilness! After our last direction, there are only 120W civilians left in gilness! We may have deserved it, but they are not! Those people are not! They are not wrong! They shouldn''t have taken all this! "


    "Werewolves on one side and Naga on the other, they can''t protect themselves at all! If you don''t help, they will be left with only one massacre! For the sake of the light, for the sake of the arazo Empire, please help them! Please


    Gofrey said that in the end, he even fell on his knees tremblingly, not half kneeling with etiquette, but touching the ground on both knees. This kind of pleading posture is a shame that a real nobleman can''t bear, but now gofrey, who is incarnated as a werewolf, has given up all this. He hangs his head down, just like a prisoner waiting for trial.


    Before all, that kind of high spirited, that kind of aristocratic indifference, that kind of persistence, that kind of firmness, all disappear, no, in front of all the more important, all unimportant.


    The other end of dignity and honor is the life of 120W. Even if yuenu wins, the disaster of xueya is still there. It will not be harmless because the wolf is dead. In fact, even now that the wolf is dead, yuenu werewolves dare not spare too much power to fight against Naga in the south. With so many wandering werewolves, gilness is almost defenseless.


    This is the problem of internal non solution.


    Daileen looks at gofrey kneeling on the ground, then at Varian and Carlia. The three exchange their eyes,


    "Tell me what gene brought."


    "As long as you can save those civilians, everything about him can be given to you, even life, even... Everything about graemen."

 Chapter 589

    The atmosphere of the venue became a little strange at this moment. In fact, from the perspective of onlookers, Darlene, Varian and Kariya were too harsh. If this curtain fell in the eyes of people who didn''t know it, they would definitely think that a group of rulers were bullying a poor man.


    But in fact, judging from the longer history, gilness definitely deserved what they deserved. At the beginning of the battle of the dead, gene had begun to build the wall of graemen, and even without telling his allies, he pulled back the gray wolf brigade defending sabarcher, leading to the near total annihilation of the fourth Legion, The bad guy, gatherius, almost died on the front line.


    Not to mention gene and arugo took the initiative to put the uncontrollable and infectious werewolf into the silver pine forest.


    What''s more, if sabacher''s direction had been firmly held, the situation in Northern Xinjiang would never have collapsed so quickly! Even if it was just to contain Alsace''s energy, the situation in sidaronmir could be solved more easily. Unfortunately, they withdrew.


    Then Lordaeron was forced to the brink of national annihilation, so in public and private, Carlia had enough reason to hate gene.


    As for Darlene, the veteran was more angry about gene''s betrayal. During the second Orc war, he and gene were comrades in arms and had a close friendship. Unfortunately, gene betrayed all of this. For Darlene, nothing could be more unbearable.


    "Furu... What''s the use of taking his life? According to you, gilness can''t settle down without 10 years. That place will become a real battlefield ruins in the future. "


    Dalene took the pipe from his mouth. He shook his head and pondered for a moment. "I guess you''re going to use Lordaeron''s forces to drive out the werewolves and then move the civilians from the south to the north? To tell you the truth, I don''t recommend you to do this. It''s too troublesome for Naga or werewolf to expel them, so it''s more direct to transport civilians out of that war hell! "


    After that, regardless of gofrey''s opinion, the old king turned his head and looked at magni copper beard, who was watching the werewolf curiously. "Magni, the nearest port to gilness is the port of minehill and Nanhai town. Can you gather up some boats to transport civilians? Although gene should die, the werewolf is right. Civilians are innocent. "


    The old dwarf thought about it, then nodded his head,


    "Er, it can be transported back to the port of minehill to help rebuild. Although the wetland is not suitable for farming, as long as you work hard, you won''t starve to death."


    Queen Carlia also twists her fingers around the table,


    "I''ve ordered the Hillsbrad hills army to enter gilness to disperse the blood teeth, but frankly, it''s very difficult. We can think of a way to transport some refugees to the arahi highlands... Er."


    With these words, the queen yawned very impolitely, and her sleepiness suddenly rose from her heart. The queen forced herself up and went on,


    "Of course, if they want to, Lordaeron can transport them to the north wind tundra for reclamation."


    Varian immediately realized what Darlene said. Sure enough, Jiang was still very hot. Even if the war in gilness lasted only five years and was scattered among the civilians in various countries, it was certain that a large part of them would break away from the war-torn country, which was equivalent to dismembering a part of gilness out of thin air to strengthen the strength of the three countries, although some were not very bright, But as a ruler, this opportunity should not be missed, so he interjected,


    "Grizzly Hills also have a lot of fertile land, we can help too!"


    But with these words, Varian''s eyes suddenly became sour, probably because he was too busy yesterday. Varian thought so and moved his shoulders,


    "But... Lord Godfrey, remember, it doesn''t mean we forgive gene. It''s just... Well, humanitarian support."


    How could lord werewolf not understand the traps hidden in Darlene''s words, but as he said before, under the life of 120W civilians, under the inheritance of gilness, these are not important. He stood up from the ground with a trace of sincere thanks,


    "Enough... Enough. Thank you. Thank you! Gilness will not forget your help today


    "Then go, Godfrey."


    Daileen waved, and the bodyguard behind him came to gofrey''s side. "With Dalaran''s transmission array, go back to curtilas, follow the third fleet and rush to gilness as soon as possible to help civilians. If necessary, they can participate in the battle. Queen carliya''s army should have entered gilness, so... Carliya? Carlia


    When the old king turned his head, he saw her majesty lying on the table and falling into a deep sleep. Gianna made a gesture,


    "Let her have a rest, father. I heard that queen Kariya hasn''t had a good rest recently. Let''s continue to discuss about Naga. Maugham, take the queen to the guest room. Don''t wake her up."


    Standing in the hall, Maugham, who regarded himself as a sculpture, opened his eyes, and immediately came forward gallantly, waving his hands. With the most gentle magic, he lifted her majesty from her chair and put her on her back. Then the stone statue turned to Jaina and said,


    "Yes! Mistress


    This call made Gianna a little shy, and Dailin even hummed coldly. However, the old king did not say anything, but knocked on the table and brought the discussion back to the main topic again. But just as he spoke, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him. Although it was only a short moment, Dailin''s speech was still a little slow.


    Sure enough... Old.


    Dailin sighed gently, dazzled, this kind of thing has appeared more than once, he is a real human, even a hero level soldier, but still can''t fight against the cruel time, he has been maintaining a high intensity of exercise, to try to delay the inevitable decline of strength, but... Forget it! Focus on the present!


    Dalen gritted her teeth, forced herself to cheer up, and said,


    "Let''s continue with the speculation just now. Naga is controlled. Who is it? Even in kurtiras, where navigation technology is the most powerful, our understanding of the deep sea is extremely limited. According to the records of the kurtiras National Museum, there are traces of Naga all over the world. Where do they come from? High priest, can you tell me? High priest? Well


    Daileen''s call to Tyrande failed to wake up the sacrifice of the moon. In fact, it was only when Magny pointed Tyrande''s shoulder that she woke up the sacrifice of the moon in a special state of mind. She had a blank look at the venue, which reflected.


    "What?"


    After looking at Tyrande''s blank eyes and confirming that she was not deliberately ignoring him, she coughed and repeated the question,


    "I mean, Naga''s place in the deep sea, has the night elves ever recorded that?"


    Tyrande nodded,


    "According to the records of the Druids, great Druids specializing in underwater forms once went into the deep sea for exploration. According to the records they left, the capital of the Naga empire is an area called vaskir, which is located under a trench to the east of the endless sea vortex. It was also the capital of the torn ancient kadore empire, Where some part of Kim Azshara went down to the bottom of the sea, but to be honest, even the Druids themselves didn''t believe that judgment


    The sacrifice of the moon explained with some sadness, "although the explosion of the well of eternity distorted their body and soul, it gave them the ability to control the deep sea, and Naga still had the ability to reproduce. There were at least nearly one million upper elves who fell into the deep sea with Isala in those years, No one can judge the number of them... Most importantly, as you can see, the distorted form has given them more power. In these tens of thousands of years, besides the devil, Naga is almost our number one imaginary enemy. "


    "In addition, it is said that when dasrema left, he also took some information about Naga, and the secret guards of the Isala period, hindra, certainly did not give up the research in this field, so next, let his majesty kelesas explain for you, I''m a little tired..."


    Kelesas was watching something. There was a trace of doubt on his handsome face. However, when everyone''s eyes turned to him, the Sun King nodded quickly. He rubbed his chin and said a chilling guess,


    "The sacrifice of the moon is very detailed. I don''t know more about vaskir than you, but according to the nagas'' attack on the Yangfan harbor of Quel''Thalas, my mages and I have a bold idea."


    The sun king didn''t tell the truth, but said, "at the same time, the sea tide magic attacks were launched in all the ports in the world, which was impossible even for the top elves in the magic civilized world. This was beyond the control of a race, so I guess... The nagas probably used some kind of artifact, Or some special existence, to achieve this


    "For example, the real master of the sea!"


    As an old sailor who had escaped all his life on the sea, dalene understood what kelsas was saying for the first time. He stood up from his chair in surprise. "You mean... You mean, the tide hunter? How could it be... That''s the king of elements, how could it be driven by Naga? "


    "Naga certainly can''t... But what''s behind Naga?"


    Kelsas said something irritably. The next moment, he saw the painful expression on dalene''s face flash away. The old king covered his heart and sat down on the chair. Being stimulated by the pain not only didn''t make him more sober, but also made him feel more dizzy. It was only when dalene turned her head hard that she found that when he didn''t notice, Around him, Varian had fallen asleep on the table, his daughter Gianna, Tyrande, even bearded Magny, and this guy even snored.


    Sal and woking are struggling to get up from the chair, but their efforts just overturn the chair. The two chiefs lie on the ground, fighting against the irresistible drowsiness. When daileen feels that her eyelids can''t be lifted, he sees Willen, the drayne pastor beside kelsas, roar, and then the door of the hall is pushed open, Then there was a noise and the sound of the spell.


    There''s a fight! He''s going to... To help, but at the moment when Dailin holds the sword, his last struggle has reached the extreme.


    "Bang"


    The old king''s forehead touched the conference table. He struggled to make himself more sober, but he could not. It was like the separation of spirit and body. It was supposed to be a rest and a sweet dream, but it also became a dark spiritual vortex. He only had time to make a hard cry. At the next moment, all consciousness and everything turned into darkness.


    It was not until the last moment that he realized that the nagas did not attack the world for the purpose of plundering. They just wanted to attract the world''s attention and let all the forces in the world gather in one place, so as to facilitate the people behind them!


    Darlene can''t even imagine what terrible consequences it will bring when all the leaders of the alliance tribe lose their news at the same time. In a world that is already on the steel wire, under the provocation of the intentional people, war... Is inevitable.


    blamed!


    The world... It''s going to be a mess

 Chapter 590

    Stone claw mountain, hot sun stone house.


    This land used to be the territory of night elves, but like most places in Kalimdor, after the explosion of the well of eternity, the kalimdores only kept the lowest level of attention on these lands that did not use much resources.


    In fact, they only have two garrisons on this land symbolically. Before the Tauren moved from the desolate land, the night elves never thought that there would be such gaffes as war in this land full of sharp stone peaks.


    The dullness of changshengzhong makes them not pay much attention to these things, but in fact, the situation changes much faster than the elves think. When these long eared guys begin to face up to the threat of the tribe, they are surprised to find that not only the Shizhuo mountains, but also other areas under their control have already appeared the influence of the tribe.


    In the six years since the battle, their control over most of Kalimdor has been weakened. Therefore, after a regiment of Stormwind entered the Stoneclaw mountains secretly, the night elves took a default approach to the actions of this third-party ally.


    Vanguard barracks, which is the front line of the alliance Corps less than 3000 meters away from Tauren''s scorching sun stone house, is where the conflict between Kane Bloodhoof and Varian happened.


    General John Hawthorne is the commander of the seventh corps of Stormwind city. In the past two days, general Hawthorne has been a little uneasy, not only because of the persistent sneak attack and abuse of the tauren, but also because of the veterans who have experienced the baptism of the orc war and the war of the dead.


    Just a week ago, some orcs settled in the scorching sun stone house. Although the orcs and Tauren are members of the same tribe, at least in the stone claw mountains, the camps of the two races are separate, but now they join.


    This abnormal behavior made general Hawthorne''s instinct of veterans crazy warning. The deepest warning from his heart told him that those damned orcs were coming towards them!


    The general at the first time to the rear of the night elf camp for help, but the next morning, an unexpected guest visited the vanguard camp... He was carried in.


    "Who are you? Soldier


    Hawthorne frowned and took the guard to the center of the camp. He looked at the man lying on the stretcher in front of him. He was wearing the uniform of storm City, but now it was full of wounds, the miserable wounds were full of blood, and even his left arm had been cut off by a sharp blade. If he didn''t see the plaque in the soldier''s hand, Hawthorne would have thought it was a corpse at all.


    "Do you have any news for me?"


    The general lowered his body and approached the pale guy. He probably felt someone approaching. The guard with only one breath opened his eyes and grabbed Hawthorne''s hand with his remaining arm. His hoarse voice screamed,


    "Help... Your majesty! Selamo! He was ambushed! Go


    "What


    General Hawthorne''s face changed dramatically, and the soldiers around him began to whisper. The general grabbed the soldier''s shoulder, lifted him directly from the stretcher, and cried out,


    "Show who you are! Soldier


    "Storm city... Royal Guard... Grimson... Go to... Rescue..."


    The old general wanted to hear more, but later, after struggling to finish the sentence, the soldier lost his breath. The general quickly put his hand into his pocket, trying to find anything to prove his identity.


    General Hawthorne was aware of the news that King Varian arrived in selamo yesterday to attend the leaders'' meeting. At first hearing the bad news brought by the soldier, he instinctively felt the difficulty of the matter. When he took out a ring from the soldier''s pocket, the general was stunned.


    Varian never leaves the mark of the Urien family. There are colorful blood stains on it. As a general, he has contacted the ring more than once. He can be sure that it is true. It is the emblem of the Urien family leader. Under what circumstances can his majesty let it leave his body.


    "Assemble the soldiers! Come on


    The first thing the general did was to shout to the messenger behind him, "everyone! Everyone is ready to attack


    "Calm down, general!"


    The adjutant grabbed Hawthorne by the shoulder and whispered, "we can''t go to war with just one ring! This is Kalimdor. We are inferior! "


    The adjutant''s warning calmed the old general a little, and he nodded,


    "Then send the news of the king''s attack back to windstorm city to identify the truth, and then send a signal for help to the night elves in the rear. Everyone is ready! Once the news is confirmed, we must break through the tribal blockade at the first time and enter selamo from the barren land... If your majesty is really attacked... The war will begin! "


    As soon as Hawthorne''s words were finished, a fierce warning bell came back from the outpost at the front of the camp, so that everyone''s eyes focused there. Then they heard the cries of the sentinels,


    "Tribe! The tribe is attacking


    The general and the adjutant looked at each other. The next moment, Hawthorne held the ring tightly in his hand. His eyes became sharp, his blood anger began to surge on his body, and his loud and sonorous voice sounded in the camp,


    "Soldiers of the alliance! The tribe thought they could beat us and told them how stupid they were! Ready to fight


    Outside the vanguard camp, an ORC with a dragon''s throat on his arm is waving his axe and roaring,


    "Warriors of the tribe! The cunning alliance dog ambushed our chief and killed them! Save the chief again


    "Charge with me!"


    Behind him, the fully armed orcs and Tauren roared in unison. Further away, the engineering guns of the goblins had already sounded.


    The war... Has begun!


    And the war will never start in this place alone!


    Twilight highland, in the center of the eastern continent, is the traditional territory of the manchui clan, one of the three dwarves. The original capital of the black iron Kingdom, grimbator, is located here. Of course, the cursed city has been uninhabited for hundreds of years.


    Some time ago, the return of kurdlan manchui, one of the five heroes of Outland, excited the dwarves of the manchui clan for a long time, which was also regarded as a symbol of the rise of manchui. However, less than a year later, the joy and excitement of the dwarves were extinguished by the new threat.


    Dragon throated Orc!


    Since those who joined the tribe and fought in Northrend brought back Northrend''s special product, the barbaric ancestor dragon for their clan, the orcs who once boldly enslaved the Red Dragon Queen, mastered the means of taming this beast in the shortest time. So, the Dragon throated orcs, who had been suppressed by the brute hammers before, regained control of the sky!


    The savage Griffins don''t have an advantage in front of the barbaric ancestor dragon, but the Dragon throated orcs, who are manic and don''t join the tribe, once again hold the heavy axe of war. Of course, the failure of more than ten years ago made them more cautious. They didn''t launch an all-out war at the first time, just a trial attack.


    Today, however, the dense dragon throated orcs stand outside their camp, and in the sky above them, a large number of ancestor dragons are flying.


    The Dragon throated Orc standing in the front, holding up his halberd, roared loudly,


    "Brothers of dragon throat! I''ve been informed that the alliance and the tribe are at war! This is our chance! We want to complete the unfinished mission of our ancestors 20 years ago! We will win a new world for the orcs with our tomahawks


    "And this time, we won''t fail again!"


    "With the support of the tribe, we are bound to defeat those weak humans, those damned dwarves!"


    "I, markorok, the chief of the Dragon throated clan, officially announced that the Dragon throated orcs will join the tribe from today on, and our first task is to completely capture the twilight Highlands for the tribe!"


    "Brothers, the souls of 20 years ago are watching us in the sky. We are going to sacrifice that failure with a massacre!"


    "In the name of the tribe! Beat the drum and let the war begin


    "For the tribe!"


    The voice of the ferocious markorok spread throughout the camp, and countless dragon throated orcs waved their arms and cried, "for the tribe!"


    In this carnival of war and death, only a person hiding in the corner, some desperate looking around the already fanatical compatriots.


    Zayla clenched her fists tightly. As a female Orc who participated in the war of the dead and was promoted to governor, she looked at the figure in front of her angrily. Markorok used to be her compatriot, but now, he has undoubtedly become an ambitious man.


    The most terrible thing is that zayla knows that relying on malkorok''s muscular head, he can never come up with such an idea to launch a war in the name of the tribe, so behind him, there are other people who control all this!


    Zaila felt chilly, but she knew what to do.


    "Orgrima... Garrush! I hope you don''t go mad with them


    "Bang"


    Anduin''s fists hit the table in front of him. The strength of the high-level Paladin made two cracks appear on the hard wooden table. But now, no one in the whole Council hall paid attention to this. When Varian went to Serra Mo to attend the leaders'' meeting, the little prince, assistant general Windsor, who was the national leader for the time being, Duke leorek and other storm city officials fell into some kind of silence.


    "Say it again! Major Samuel! What happened to my father? "


    The little prince asked, word by word, that the voice of Buddha is very important. With the fluctuation of his mood, the oath practitioner and truth Guardian that he put on hand also emit more and more light.


    The royal guard who was half kneeling in front of all the officials, major Samuel, King Varian''s bodyguard, was in a very bad situation. A ferocious wound almost tore his chest. His face was extremely pale. The uniform he had not changed was full of blood and disgusting pieces of meat.


    Facing the prince''s question, major Samuel''s body trembled, not because of fear, but because of anger.


    "When his majesty Varian was participating in the leaders'' meeting, he was ambushed by the tribe. His Majesty was seriously injured. Fortunately, his companion, Lord vilen, the prophet of Delaney, broke through the blockade of the tribe and brought his majesty to a place in the territory of selamo for cultivation. His companion, his majesty Magny, the dwarf king, was crowned by Tyrande, the high priest of the elves, and his majesty Darlene of kurtiras, The queen of Lordaeron Kaliya was seriously injured or captured by the tribe! The whole selamo is besieged by Naga. They''ve joined hands! "


    The excited major Samuel tugged at the wound. With a cry of pain, he took out a broken scepter from his clothes and raised it high,


    "Your Majesty ordered me to ask Stormwind for help. Corporal Grimson went to the stone claw mountains for help! Your highness! The tribe is at war with us


    Anduin took the severed scepter, which was the symbol of his father never leaving his hand. He was a bit lost and sat back in his seat. His heart was very confused. But when he thought that he might lose his father, he had the impulse to rush to selamo immediately.


    That is at this time, three sorcerers in a hurry strode into the chamber, with emergency messages from three places in their hands.


    "Your Highness, the Dragon throated orcs of Twilight heights have launched an all-out war against the hammers in the name of the tribe! Lord forstad of the hammers, ask all alliance members for help


    "This is an urgent call for help from general Gallard of garrison! The Blackstone orcs hiding in the sad swamp rush out of the encirclement again. They unite with the gulabash troll in the thorn Valley, and they are besieging the watchtower! "


    "Report your highness, 10 minutes ago, we received the last magic letter from the stone claw mountains... The vanguard front line was completely occupied, general Hawthorne... Died."


    "Hoo"


    Anduin sprang up from his seat, his eyes full of anger, just like a little lion who was completely enraged,


    "Marshal Leoric, assemble the Morgan Legion and the night watchman legion, and you will lead them to support the garrison!"


    "General Grian storman, the command of the moon stream brigade and the shining gold brigade is yours. Cooperate with marshal liorick! Be sure to defeat the Blackstone orcs


    "Marshal Windsor, assemble the seventh Legion and all the ships, and come with me to selamo!"


    The little prince clenched his fist and stared at the scepter in his hand,


    "I must bring my father back!"

 Chapter 591

    Quel''Thalas, the front line of Yongge forest.


    This used to be the front line battlefield for sindorei to fight against the undead. Countless spirit warriors buried their bones here. In order to commemorate their sacrifice and guard against the attack of the undead who are still wandering in the ghost land, after the end of the undead war, this front has not been withdrawn. There are always a fully armed Ranger Legion and magician Legion stationed here.


    But after all, the natural disaster of the dead is no longer possible, and the new chief night watchman is not interested in paying attention to the ghosts of the ghost land, so the war here has really settled down.


    Quel''Thalas is a peninsula terrain. After a long discussion among the wise men of the Phoenix Dynasty, they finally decided to retain the dead in the land of ghosts. Although these resurrected dead nearly destroyed the country before, now these wandering dead will become the best shelter for the country.


    Quel''Thalas needs to recuperate, but the unexpected war has disrupted all the planned rhythms of the country.


    "The troll is coming!"


    An Elf Ranger screamed, then pulled the huge bow in his hand, shot out the four arrows in his hand at a very fast speed, and knocked the Armani Troll who rushed into the front line at both ends to the ground. But the next moment, the brave ranger was hit by the flying axe thrown by the Troll''s axe thrower, and the whole person was carried back several meters by Juli.


    Stone axe tore his skin and internal organs. When he fell to the ground, the young spirit breathed quickly, but he could not feel the existence of air. After a few seconds of hard support, he fell on the front line of Yongge forest with the last trace of nostalgia for life.


    His sacrifice was not worthless. He won time for the magicians around him. After a violent shock of magic, a magic flame rose from the ground and completely devoured the troll who had just attacked the young Ranger. However, more trolls came rushing on the fire, their eyes were red, and the spirit of the beast appeared on their bodies, It makes them stronger, bloodthirsty and crazier!


    Hadulen Mingyi, the second figure of the Ranger army, is leading his own personal guard to fight against the crazy Armani troll in the front line. Reinforcements are coming. Before they arrive, the front of Yongge forest must not fall!


    After this front, there are seven sindore elves'' villages. Once the troll breaks through, those civilians can''t stop the death at all.


    But the number of them was too small. Hadulen Mingyi cut off the head of a troll warrior with a halberd. He looked up and saw that the green skin trolls were rushing out of their front line. At first glance, there were at least 30000 trolls in front of him! It''s definitely not just Armani troll. There are not so many Armani who have been driven into a desperate situation by sindore!


    There may also be evil branch trolls from cintland. It is said that they are also driven down by the brute hammers.


    But hadullen''s thought was not over, and a sharp knife came out of the shadow behind him. The Ranger Lord felt murderous. Regardless of the dirt on the ground, he rolled forward for two weeks and fell to the ground. The halberd in his hand was horizontal in front of him. He saw the true face of the attacker, who had only one arm and was wearing a red scarf, The old Troll lost one eye, but the only eye left was filled with hatred of destroying everything, as well as the gloomy and shivering madness.


    He is very old, his hair has become gray, but time does not take away his fierce, but let him become more dangerous!


    "Zurkin! You''re not dead yet


    Hadullen clenched his teeth and looked at the leader of the Armani troll. The damned Troll has killed nearly a thousand elves since he was born. This is a villain that sindoray hated most. When the Ranger Lord saw zuerjin, he didn''t think about it. The Phoenix halberd in his hand with the wind roaring, smashed at the cruel old troll.


    "But you will live to this day."


    "Bang"


    The red halberd collided with the special-shaped blade in the troll''s remaining hand. The old zurkin didn''t retreat, but the young hadullen was overturned by the giant force and stepped back several steps.


    Armani Troll Lord disdains to look at hadullen who challenges him,


    "Just you? Anastarian is my loser! Want my head? Let kelsas come in person


    After that, without waiting for hadulen to respond, he laughed and raised his only hand,


    "Oh, by the way, kelsas can''t come back! So arrogant elves, you! Everyone, want to get something from us, but now, we want to take back everything we lost! The great Armani empire is back! We want revenge


    Zurkin''s fist blade points to hadullen. The evil smile in his eyes makes hadullen shudder,


    "Revenge... Begins with you!"


    "What''s better than serving the spirit of bear? Come on, give me your soul


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a falcon, you''re a prey!"


    "I hear you learn to summon beasts? You''re going to regret it


    "I want to say... Burn you!"


    Four low, thick, angry, or calm voices sprang out from around hadullen. The four beast sacrifices of Armani Troll surrounded him from four directions. Each of them was no less than his good hand.


    Hadullen looked around and clenched the halberd in his hand. He knew that it would be very difficult for him to go back alive today.


    "Please... I''ll let you go!"


    Surrounded by the magic Lord malakas, zurkin stepped forward and said haughtily to hadullen, "kneel down! Then take the news of the return of the Armani Empire back to Silvermoon city... Oh, by the way, Silvermoon city has been destroyed, forget it, go back anywhere, bring my fear to your people! "


    "No way!"


    Hadullen held his halberd on his left hand. He looked up at zurkin and said, "only hadullen who died in the war, no hadullen who surrendered!"


    "Good! I''ll give you what you want! "


    Zurkin shrugged uncontrollably, then turned and waved,


    "Kill him! Send his head back! "


    "Whoosh!"


    A faint sound of death lit up in front of zuerjin''s eyes. The sudden white sonic boom cloud wrapped with a sharp arrow came towards his face. The old Troll''s eyes shrank. The next moment, a light of knife separated the sharp arrow from the center.


    It''s not just an arrow to kill zuerjin, but from this arrow, zuerjin let Buddha see an old "friend".


    Roglio Zhuxing''s figure appeared on a branch in the distance. The cold Ranger with a black eye mask interrupted hadullen''s solemn and stirring with a cold voice that did not belong to the elves,


    "I know the news of Amani''s return... You can get out of here!"


    "Or I''ll take you away."


    Another voice accompanied by the broken portal appeared on the front line. The Archmage romance came out from the portal with the guards of the law breakers. His old face was not angry and dignified. The staff in his hand pointed to zurkin,


    "Say, troll, what do you know about your majesty kelthas?"


    "Hey, hey"


    Zurkin grinned maliciously. "I know a lot, but why should I tell you? Get ready for the funeral of kelthas, tut Tut, the day-to-day, it''s time to die! "


    At the same time that Quel''Thalas was entangled in the war, at the junction of Ashenvale and Isala, another war of no inferior quality was also going on.


    "Drive these Blackstone orcs back! Or leave them here forever! "


    The sentinel commander Barnes wiped the blood on his face, and the knife wheel in his hand turned rapidly, cutting the chest of a Blackstone assassin who rushed out from behind him. Beside him, the elves and orc bodies overlapped, almost occupying the whole deck of the talendis bridge. After the torrent of the Blackstone orcs, the completely destroyed talendis camp, It''s been set on fire.


    Together with 347 elves in the camp, it was ignited. There is no doubt that this is a long planned war.


    But Barnes can''t help it, even if there are fully armed elves at the silver wing post behind him, but they can''t rush across the talendis bridge to save their compatriots. This is the only stone bridge connecting Ashenvale and Isala. In the battle of Hyjal six years ago, in order to deal with the demons in Isala, the coalition forces blew up the bridge, At present, this building has just been built.


    The Blackstone orcs blocked the bridge tightly, and almost cut off all the attacks of the elves. However, their attacks were not active. On the contrary, their actions were like real provocation and angering the elves.


    There is no doubt that they succeeded.


    Barnes and his assassin troops have been out of the rage, they point to the key, almost every blow can take the life of an orc, but even so, or... No.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not good to watch my compatriots burned to death!"


    An old Blackstone soldier was lying on the other end of the bridge, mocking the spirit who was attacking crazily. He had an arrow in his chest, and obviously he would not live long, but his tone was full of some disgusting malice,


    "Ah, it''s painful, isn''t it?"


    "But our pain is a thousand times as much as yours, ten thousand times as much as yours! You think we''ve forgotten the scene where you slaughtered our compatriots? Do you think the Blackstone orcs knelt down in disgrace? no We don''t have it. Everything is for now! We want revenge! We''re going to kill the alliance! Kill you! Kill


    "Shut him up!"


    Barnes roared behind him, and the archer of the silver wing sentry immediately bent his bow with an arrow, whistling through the orc''s head, but he couldn''t stop the wilder fighting.


    Elves want to save people, orcs want to kill people, even if they should take revenge on storm City, not night elves... But for the crazy guy, these things have long become meaningless.


    Once the wheel of war begins, all justice, pity and judgment will be mercilessly crushed. There is only life and death on the battlefield, no good or evil!


    "Here comes the Druid! Here they are


    The cry from behind gave Barnes a glimmer of hope. He waved his hand,


    "Archer, clear the sky for the Druids, let them save..."


    "Bang"


    Before Barnes finished his hopeful words, the burning talendis camp on the opposite side collapsed completely under the attack of the orc catapult in the burning fire.


    The ashes of the flame are like red butterflies, flapping their wings and flying in the air of death. Barnes'' eyes are completely red at this moment. There are his lover and his brother in it


    "Kill them all! Revenge for our compatriots! Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, blood for blood


    The voice of despair and anger sounded over the gray valley. With the final firing of the moon blade crossbow, life and death... Everything was settled.


    The dust settled down, and Muradin''s mood. When he arrived at the port of minehill with the Legion of mountain rangers, he saw a burning ruins, and the whole city was covered with flames.


    This city, which had just been attacked by Naga, was attacked by orcs riding on the ancestor dragon a few hours ago. Although it was not captured, it took the dwarves nearly a hundred years to build the city, which was completely destroyed.


    The survivors stand blankly outside the burning city, watching the angry dwarf Prince vow to let the orcs pay for their blood. Those who have lost their relatives and friends lie on the ruins and cry, while others silently watch all this.


    Gibbs was one of them, half of whom was wearing bandages. At his side, the surviving crew of the Northland spear gathered there, waiting for the big man''s words. They were eager for revenge. The Dark Lord never hid his hatred, never kept it.


    Blood for blood, tooth for tooth, this is their tradition.


    "Boss, who are you going to chop tonight?"


    Phil laren, with bandages on his neck and arms, asked fiercely. Gibbs raised his hand and motioned him to shut up. A moment later, he lowered his head and drew a religious symbol on his chest. Then, a frightening murderous air jumped out of the old sea dog.


    "Contact the siren fleet! Let them pick us up as fast as they can! Let Tony and shatas take action, and get ready for weapons and ammunition. This time, we''re going to kill! "


    "To twilight heights! To duranthal! Go to the burning plains! Go to Isala! Kill all the damn orcs


    "In the name of the Dark Lord, we''ve suffered, and it''s their turn to bleed!"

 Chapter 592

    Storm Kingdom''s fleet took three days to cross the endless sea with the fastest speed, but it failed to land directly in selamo.


    It''s not just that the whole sea area of selamo has been besieged by an incredible number of nagas, but also that the situation of the whole world has changed dramatically in three days.


    It''s like the dominoes that had been completely erected were accidentally knocked over by a careless guy, and the whole world turned into a mess.


    The whole world has fallen into war, from Quel''Thalas to thorn Valley, from Isala to tanalis. As long as there are alliances and tribes, countless blood has been shed, and endless hatred has appeared. Everything established by both sides in six years has collapsed overnight.


    Until this time, even if the brain is no longer normal people, also feel the wrong!


    The war appeared too fast, and swept too fast... It was almost frightening and caught people off guard, but the wheel of war had already started. No one could take the initiative to interrupt all this before the people who can make decisions on both sides appeared. The problem is here, and the people who can make decisions have disappeared!


    All the news points to selamo, but selamo is not occupied! The city is still resisting the invasion of Naga, but the most important people have disappeared!


    No matter it''s magic communication or sending scouts, there''s no news. They''ve lost the Buddha out of thin air!


    The fleet of the storm Kingdom and the fleet of kurtiras meet in the barren sea. Prince Anduin and the daughter of kurtiras, FENa Jinjian, command the army, but they can do nothing. The two rulers are not bad minded, so they will not fight against the 100000 nagas on the sea,


    But that doesn''t mean they can''t do anything else.


    "Come with me, your highness. I''ve found some" old friends "who may know something we don''t know."


    Anduin, dressed in disguise, waved to the half elf girl sitting opposite him. The latter was stunned for a moment. He took the cloak handed by Anduin, put it on him with the help of the maid, and then followed Anduin to leave the sea kingship, and went to the coast of the barren land in the prepared boat.


    Fina golden sword, which is 6 points similar to Gianna''s appearance, but combined with the slender queen daughter of sindoray elves, is Gianna''s sister and the youngest daughter of Darlene. It is said that the relationship between her and her majesty Darlene is not good. However, after Darlene''s accident, she came to selamo with the fleet herself, but let the rumor break.


    But his highness finna''s character is the same as the legend, very cold... Well, very cold, just like a piece of ice.


    Marshal Windsor, dressed in disguise, paddles in person, takes two noble Highnesses and several ace assassins of mi7, and gently touches the coastline of barren land along the current of midnight. Anduin with sword and shield is the first to jump out of the boat, and then reaches out her hand to help Fenna. As a result, she is gorgeous and ignored, and she jumps to the beach lightly, That''s a lot smoother than Antoine.


    This proves the elegance of Wang Nu, but also proves that she is not a weak fighter... May also be an assassin.


    Andu was relieved. He didn''t have mood swings because of such a small matter. In fact, when Varian''s life and death were unknown, he was nervous about everything he did.


    Not far away, four tall figures, also wearing cloaks, stood at the foot of the hillside not far away. Seeing Anduin and Fenna coming, they quickly stepped forward, but they were blocked 10 meters away by Windsor with a sword,


    "Don''t come any closer!"


    The voice of the old marshal was full of a kind of examination and distrust, but Anduin didn''t stop him. Under the current fierce war between the alliance and the tribe, if the news that he took the daughter of King kurtiras to meet the tribe was spread, I''m afraid his reputation would drop to the freezing point in an instant, and Fenna also saw the faces under the hoods of the people opposite, and she stepped back, Hands in the waist a wipe, two such as borneol, exuding lethal low temperature daggers appeared in the palm, it seems that the next moment will rush out.


    "Wait, FENa!"


    Anduin stretched out his hand to stop Wang Nu''s irrational behavior. He opened his hands, stepped forward a few steps, and said in a low voice,


    "Who''s on the other side!"


    "It''s me! Anduin, Bain


    The voice came from the tallest figure. Bain Bloodhoof, the young chief of thunder cliff, put out his hood and showed his naive face. He and Anduin had made friendship long ago. Although the fathers of both sides didn''t want their children and opponents to be friends, it didn''t affect the friendship between the two young people.


    Now, however, both Bain and Anduin are hesitant.


    "Tell me, Bain, did you ambush my father and the leader of the league?"


    Anduin asked solemnly. The little Tauren shook his head in a hurry. He looked at his friends and said firmly,


    "It''s not us, and the news we''ve got is that you ambushed my father and the leader of the tribe!"


    "I add!"


    Another voice sounded. Garrush untied his hood. He didn''t roar with blood. This time, he didn''t need weapons. The current patriarch of Warsong clan looked around and whispered,


    "As for the war between the alliance and the tribe, I suspect that there is a third party behind it! Now the suspect I''m targeting is markorok, the governor of Longhou clan, but zayla told me that there are other people behind markorok... Exchange information, little prince. We fought side by side in Northrend. King Varian also has a special meaning for me. As I can see, the situation is very bad. If we want to stop these damned people, If there is no reason for war, we''d better cooperate once. "


    Before Anduin spoke, Fenna''s cold voice began to ring. Her voice was very beautiful, just like that of a lark,


    "I don''t believe you, tribe! You are not to be trusted unless you show evidence that it has nothing to do with you


    "We have proved it!"


    Instead of garlush, delanos replied, "garlush ordered the Warsong clan to stay in the Warsong logging field. The gray Valley had been formed into a regiment, but only the Warsong clan did not join in the battle. For this reason, garlush even executed 13 saboteurs who incited the war. As for Bain, let''s say, the Tauren who attacked the vanguard of Shizhuo mountain were not bloody soldiers, Bain has been put on a... Do you know the totem of terror? "


    Fenna did not speak, Anduin did not, and marshal Windsor explained to the two Highnesses,


    "The totem of terror is a clan of Tauren. According to the information we have, it is the most militant one among Tauren. It is said that the chief of totem of terror is a witch and has a bad relationship with chief Kane."


    "Yes, magassa."


    Bain took over, and the voice of the little Tauren was a little low. "I thought she was a kind old woman, but unfortunately, she betrayed me and my father. The situation we are facing is worse than you think. The civil war has started in thunder Cliff... Magassa preaches revenge. Many bloody soldiers have joined her side, and I can only barely maintain it, Now there are no Tauren soldiers on the front line because of my obstruction, but soon, I can''t stop them! "


    "As for what we did."


    Delanos pointed to the north and continued, "my father, warlock sarufal, the governor of storm Fjord, is calming the people there. Have you not received any information about the war in the north? This is our sincerity... Human girl, are you satisfied? "


    Finna pondered for a moment, turned her wrist, put the dagger back into the scabbard, and said quickly,


    "We have no more news than you, but we can confirm that the leaders are still alive. At least my father''s breath of life has not disappeared. The secret arts of the kurtiras royal family can guarantee this, but selamo is imprisoned by something special. We can''t find out the internal situation."


    "I know a little more, but only a little more."


    Anduin pursed his lips. "During the period when I followed my tutor, I heard that, in addition to the extinct kesun and ugsaron, there is still the last ancient god in the deep sea of Azeroth. It is the weakest, but it is the most powerful. Unlike other ancient gods, it is better at solving problems with conspiracy... And this time, I vaguely feel its existence, and I suspect that this is the trap it laid... But I need your cooperation. At least we have to pretend to be hostile before we find the leaders. "


    "By the way, your mentor?"


    Galush thought that if he existed, these problems would be solved immediately. But Anduin shook his head in embarrassment,


    "The tutor is not in Azeroth at the moment... And he will not intervene in this secular war."


    "Why? It''s thousands of lives


    Bain said excitedly, "isn''t he in the highest position to protect life?"


    "Well, actually, it''s not."


    The little prince spread his hands. "The tutor is guarding something greater, and he belongs to order. You may not understand it, but actually I can''t understand it. But he said that war and peace are the embodiment of order. Unless chaos and extinction are involved and the balance of order deviates, he won''t interfere with the war between us. But the good news is, As long as we confirm that this event is related to the ancient gods, we can ask the tutor to do it


    Several young leaders of the tribe exchanged their eyes,


    "Good! We promise you, what should we do? "


    "Act according to the situation. In a word, I need to stabilize the chaotic spy first. He thinks he disguises well, but he doesn''t know. When he approaches, the guardian of truth tells me that he exists, but we can''t scare the snake. By the way, this is the secret road map to the selamo court... This is our sincerity!"


    On the other hand, with the last jump of the storm fortress, the purple crystal spaceship finally appeared in the temporary star harbor of the void storm. Dick, who had known about the chaos in gilness, did not stay. He left Delano with ronin and his wife at the first time. Sylvanas had decided to join Illidan''s army temporarily, To trace the trail of aurelia, on this point, Dick has no reason to refuse her.


    And Dick was reassured enough to leave the Ranger general with Illidan.


    But as soon as the paladin came back to Azeroth through the dark gate, his face became extremely gloomy.


    As a world manager, everything that happens in this world can''t escape his eyes. Now, what he sees in his eyes are all wars, all bloodshed, all destruction and all death!


    This is ten times more chaotic than when Azeroth was in the most chaotic situation!


    Those mice hiding in the dark, while he was not there, climbed out of the nest and made a mess of the whole world, which has completely broken Dick''s bottom line.


    "This disgusting mess! Enough! Shivana! Jianxi! Tess! Torrim! Let the iron and steel Corps be ready for war! Set goals, the whole world


    "Odin, I need an explanation!"

 Chapter 593

    Audur, star dome hall, the returning world manager is here, looking at the sky above.


    The earthling servants walking outside the hall are doing their work carefully. They are more delicate than the usual clumsiness. They seem to be afraid of making some unnecessary noises. There is some panic on the faces of these earthling servants who volunteer to work in oldur. Obviously, the current situation is something they have not met before.


    Compared with the previous master of Titan City, Dick is obviously more inclined to mortal character, although there are few angry times, but the more so, when he is angry, people will be more scared.


    The master of this Titan city has returned, and he is in a bad mood. As a result, the air flow in the whole city has become stagnant, and other guardians perform their duties. It is said that a large number of steel legions are being awakened in the restored training ground.


    Since the battle of ancient elements, the guardians who have never been on the battlefield are gathering at ignes, the furnace keeper, to repair their armor and maintain their weapons. Obviously, a war is about to begin.


    But before that, the paladin needs to meet a guest.


    Odin, the master of the spirit, the war leader of the guardians, is also the person in charge of the temporary management of the world when Dick was not in Azeroth.


    The one eyed giant shrunk his body. He changed into a white robe and walked on the starlight trail inside odul with a silver judgment gun. He had not been here for a long time.


    In fact, for this high-level manager, after Titan left the world, the world changed too violently. As a symbol of guardian, audur left a bad impression on him.


    Unity and division, kinship and betrayal, freedom and imprisonment, as well as those memories of these negative times, all have something to do with the city. The guardian also has a soul, and also has joys and sorrows. Therefore, even after getting rid of difficulties, Odin still lives in his own warragar.


    There was a spirit army with him, just like a commander, never willing to be separated from his own army.


    Today, however, Odin still comes to audur, because another leader of the guardian is calling him. Originally, there were only big Guardian Lai and senior manager Odin in this system, but now Dick, the world manager, has become one of the three kings.


    Although the authority is almost the same, but with the favor of Elune, in Azeroth, Dick''s status has been the highest.


    Outside the star dome hall, heydal, who was behind Odin, consciously held his sword and stopped at the same place. The discussion of leaders should not be heard by subordinates, and heydal could probably guess what he was doing this time.


    The war of this world... Although the gatekeeper thought that the war between mortals would not affect the balance of the world, it was clear that dick didn''t think so.


    "Bang"


    The door is pushed open and Odin walks into it. In the middle of the hall, a strange device stands in place. Dick stands in front of the device with both hands on his back. Around him, the star map of the whole Azeroth world is arranged in the air in a scattered form, which seems to be full of mystery.


    "Here I am, at your invitation."


    Odin gently touched the gun of judgment on the starlight ground in the hall. The point where the gun touched the ground rippled outward, just like staying on the lake.


    Dick didn''t look back. He stretched out his silver left hand and shook it in the air. The image of the destruction of marten world appeared in front of Odin. This picture immediately attracted the attention of senior managers. Although he was powerful and almost stood at the top of the Azeroth world, he had never seen such a scene of world destruction.


    A moment later, in the purple and dark green light, the image came to the end, when the picture dispersed, Dick had turned around.


    "Don''t you wonder where I''ve been all this time?"


    Odin didn''t pay attention to Dick''s ridicule. He was not a joker. His thoughts were still in the blow of Marten''s destruction just now. A few seconds later, Odin opened his mouth and his one eye was fixed on dick,


    "You destroyed a world? Why? "


    "There''s something we need there, and it''s a long dead world."


    The paladin stretched out his finger and flicked it in the air. Three golden disks appeared around his left hand and whirled around his arm.


    "Don''t be surprised, Odin. You are one of the most powerful creatures in the world, but have you ever looked up at the stars?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Odin became more and more confused about Dick''s words. He spread his arms. "I thought you came to me to discuss this world war."


    "Of course, that''s one of the things we''re going to discuss, but before that, I need you to do something for me."


    Dick put three platinum discs into the strange instrument behind him in turn. A moment later, the instrument began to run at full speed. The paladin stepped back two steps and stood with Odin, watching the blue arc beating on the surface of the black iron instrument.


    "I want to call on the observer olgaron, but I seriously doubt that the situation of Azeroth at this moment will make him dispassionate, so I need you to help me control him... He has what we need, well, I mean, the very important one!"


    Odin clenched the gun of judgment in his hand noncommittally. He said frankly,


    "I don''t think we''re going to have anything to do with the observers. Let''s just say, Dick, what do you want to do?"


    The paladin took a deep look at Odin and whispered,


    "In the past few days, a madman told me that he was going to launch a war, a war with the Burning Legion and a war with Sargeras. He wanted to open the door to the Burning Legion world and burn the war into the demon world."


    "To fight with each other, to win the peace that everyone yearns for with the long sword."


    Hearing Dick''s words, the guardian''s war leader frowned. He was good at fighting, but he was not belligerent. He could not understand this kind of initiative to stir up conflicts. However, compared with the madman Dick said, he was more curious about Dick''s choice.


    "And you? What did you choose to face that madman? And what does that have to do with me? "


    "Is that a question? Man


    Dick smilingly took out the order Epee from the storage ring, "of course I chose to cooperate with him, you know? Just relying on Azeroth, we can''t draw with the Burning Legion. What''s more, those lunatics are reluctant to kill us. "


    "It''s like a terminally ill patient. No matter what side effects the medicine has, as long as it can save lives, isn''t the first choice to put it in his mouth? As for you, to be honest, Odin, that doesn''t work in Azeroth, and Elune won''t sit back and watch this world go down in war, but in another world... Nobody cares about you, right? "


    There was a smile on Dick''s lips,


    "You see, in Delano''s broken world, you can start a war as you want! Even if you choose the soldiers you need from the worst war, even if you are one in a million, you can develop your spirit army there. No one will limit you, but... "


    The paladin''s face suddenly darkened. At this moment, the power of the world manager made the wind and snow over audur more than triple, which represented Dick''s anger and unhappiness.


    "But you remember! Odin, in Azeroth, no! I won''t allow you to do that in Azeroth! "


    "Oh? At what time, the world has the final say. Dick... Before you, we have guarded the world for thousands of years! There will always be wars, and remember that I didn''t start them! "


    Odin stepped back, and his face became more serious. He waved his finger and pointed to his feet,


    "You call yourself the balancer of order. Don''t you know that death is also a part of the world? Or do you intend to make Azeroth a truly peaceful world? Don''t you know that extreme peace means backwater? War is the catalyst of world progress! "


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t find the man behind the war!"


    The paladin''s eyes narrowed. His voice was cold and sharp as the north wind. "If it''s an ordinary war, I have nothing to say, but there is obviously chaos. Don''t tell me you don''t know! But even so, you chose to turn a blind eye, didn''t you? "


    "So tell me, are you really qualified as a senior manager? I invite you to manage the world together. It''s not for you to make a part of the world and make people laugh and play! They are not kittens and puppies, nor are they dispensable mole ants. They are the hope of the world


    "You can end all this before the war starts, but now, I only see the world bleeding, I only hear the world crying, this is the world you manage! Open your eyes and see, Odin, this is the order you give the world


    "Brush brush brush"


    With Dick''s angry voice, a picture of war jumped out in the air between them, emitting blue fluorescence, like a piece of light leaves, on which there were just dead orcs, elves still insisting, seriously injured human beings, trolls fleeing from canghuang, and werewolves surrounded by Naga.


    Blood, sacrifice, death, it''s never been so clear.


    "They didn''t deserve to die!"


    Dick''s voice became low, and he seemed to be grieving for the death of those lives. "They should have been part of the power to protect the world. They should have had a short and meaningful life. Enzos'' insidious and your indifference caused all this, Odin... Until now, do you still think you are right? Look at them, look at these lives, look at what your indifference has brought to them? "


    "Odin, ask yourself, do you and I really have the right to judge life and death? Does Titan really give us the right to deprive a soul of everything it has at will? Or do you abuse your power all the time? "


    This sentence is like a whip, which makes the chief manager''s eyes become dangerous. However, when he sees those pictures, he finally chooses to be silent. That is heavy, that is the mortals he has never paid attention to, and that may not be noble, but the same heavy death.


    A moment later, he spoke.


    "I will take in their souls. The brave will have the real power to protect the world. The ordinary will enter the shadow country and wait for another reincarnation. Isn''t this also for the world..."


    "But you don''t have the right!"


    Dick''s voice grew louder again, like thunder beating in the hall,


    "Neither you nor I have the right! We can only give them the choice, how to choose is their business, we have no right to impose our destiny on the world, Odin! We are not gods! Even the real God has no right to change the fate of mortals at will! "


    "I''m not accusing you! I just hope that the next time the same thing happens, you can use your cold thinking to think for ordinary people... They are not ants! "


    "Boom"


    When the leaders of the two guardians glare at each other, a bright star light surges from the instrument in front of them. The whole star dome hall shakes at this moment. Then the star light distorts and expands in an instant. Finally, a human figure composed of the light of the stars is about 3 meters high, and there are traces of scattered stars in the skeleton nodes of the whole body, Wearing the same flashing hood and holding a cane, he came out of the portal opened by the instrument in the scattered light.


    The existence of the light of the stars, in the first time out of the portal, saw the confrontation between Dick and Odin, but all this meant nothing to him.


    As an observer of all worlds, he has only one mission: To observe the whole state of the world shaped by Titan, and to send information back to the Pantheon. Otherwise, everything is meaningless to him, so when he appears, he begins to carry out his mission.


    "Please step back, guardian, I have no intention of participating in your dispute."


    "I''m about to analyze the world. If I find irreparable mistakes in my analysis, I have to reshape the planet for the benefit of the whole universe, so please don''t disturb me!"


    "Analysis begins... Even if you look with the naked eye, the planet''s support system has been contaminated, and the planet''s defense facilities also have traces of infection, so I''m sorry, my brothers, I have to carry out the instructions of planet remodeling... Do you hear me?"


    Olgaron, the world observer, has witnessed the rise and fall of countless worlds. To be honest, he has never seen the scene in front of him. The two guardians are confronting each other, and they have no response to their instructions to reshape the planet. It seems that they have not heard their own words at all.


    After a few seconds of stagnation, olgaron turned around, shook his head and began his work.


    "Reply code - Omega... Ready for planet reshaping... Code accepted."


    After all this, olgaron turned and looked at Odin and Dick who were still in confrontation. He thought about it and said goodbye.


    "Goodbye, my brothers, your thinking core may be affected. Your behavior is obviously illogical. I have calculated all the possibilities of fighting between you. Whatever the result, the Pantheon will get my report..."


    With that, olgaron was ready to return to the portal and continue his way of inspection. But at this moment, a silver sun lance accurately pierced the portal and smashed it to pieces. At the same time, a golden lightning turned into a solid chain to encircle olgaron.


    "It''s not up to you to decide the fate of Azeroth, observer of the world olgaron..."


    Dick turned his head and looked at the bound observers. "I''ll have a long talk with you later, but before that, my friends and I need some time to continue discussing my differences... Just a moment."


    "But the world will soon be rebuilt! If you don''t leave here, you will also... "


    "Then let the world wait! We won''t be long! "


    Odin interrupted olgaron''s voice with an impatient wave. "Sit there quietly. You don''t want to get hurt, do you?"

 Chapter 594

    In the middle of the night, on the outskirts of selamo, next to the road leading to the city and the dust swamp, dozens of elite soldiers in disguise are making the final preparations for diving.


    This is a joint combat force from windstorm, kurtiras, Lordaeron, Ironforge and nodashir. All of them are real elite of all ethnic groups. Their goal is to sneak into selamo, which has become extremely chaotic, and search for information about leaders of all ethnic groups.


    The war has been going on for five days, and the whole world is in a mess. But so far, the focus of the war is still on saving the leader. However, neither the army of the alliance nor the army of the tribe will allow the other party to step into selamo first. Moreover, around the City, countless nagas almost surround the three layers inside and outside the city.


    The city is now like a monster with an open mouth, devouring all the brave or crazy people who dare to enter it.


    Anduin tied the clasp of his hand armor tightly, then carried the truth Guardian like the sun behind him, and tied the sharp oath practitioner on the leather buckle of his waist. Not far away from him, the king''s daughter of curtilas, finna Jinjian, also polished the ice like daggers, He also put three exquisite continuous firing muskets on his belt and carried a slender and sharp snake shaped sword on his back, which can be called armed to the teeth.


    It is reasonable to say that such a dangerous action can not allow people with such identities as princes and princesses to enter. After the disappearance of the king, they are almost the symbol of the whole country. However, the situation is serious now, and only FENa can use the secret skill of prodemore family in kurtiras. To find the missing leaders, we must use this secret skill.


    As for Anduin, the little prince''s current military level is among the best in storm city. He has participated in the battle of quicksand and the battle of the dead. He also has enough capital to call himself a young veteran. Besides, he also has the leader of mi7, Matthias shoal, elite assassins and guards to escort him throughout the whole process, And just returned by Dalaran''s Luoning mage and kadeka mage as the leader, almost reduced the risk to the extreme.


    That''s why we have this action.


    "According to the information sent by the scouts, the nagas have completely blocked the city, but they have ignored a place."


    Kadgar was still wearing his purple robe and holding the guardian staff in his hand. He drew a simple map of Serra Mo and a winding route in the air with magic lines,


    "Selamo used to be the temporary King City of Lordaeron. Naturally, there was a secret way for her majesty to escape at the most critical moment. In fact, if it wasn''t for the reminder of major Samuel who broke out of selamo, we might have ignored this. However, after the exploration of battle mages, the good news is that this secret way still exists, and the bad news is that, This secret road leads directly to the deep part of selamo''s palace


    Luo Ning pointed to the center of the map, his forehead almost wrinkled into a Sichuan shape,


    "It''s also the place where the leaders are missing. It''s doomed to be very dangerous, so I suggest that the prince and the queen leave the team. Your identity is too sensitive and may attract unnecessary trouble."


    Hearing this, Wang NV Fenna snorted coldly and said, "Mr. Luo Ning, my father, my sister and my only two relatives are missing in that city, but now you tell me that I can''t join in the search for them! Do you think I might agree to this rude request? "


    With that, Wang Nu ignored the embarrassed Archmage and took the Scouts of kurtiras to the depth of the dust and mud swamp. The others looked at each other helplessly and could only catch up quickly.


    More than ten minutes later, in the dark secret road below, the soldiers with torches are advancing quietly. In the middle of the line, Andu''s face is a little worried because of the fire. Next to him, major Samuel with bandages on his arms holds the sword in one hand and guards the prince tightly to prevent all possible dangers.


    "Samuel, are you sure your father is out of danger when you leave?"


    In the face of his Royal Highness''s inquiry, major Samuel, who has been serving the royal family for 20 years, nodded and said in a low voice, "I am sure, your highness, at that time, his Majesty was rescued by the prophet Veron, but the whole selamo was blocked. The prophet with his highness and other seriously injured leaders temporarily hid, and we each rushed out of selamo along the secret road with our keepsakes, Ask the nearest army for help. "


    At this point, major Samuel''s eyes were moist. He touched the corner of his eyes and turned his eyes to other places. "It''s a pity that corporal Grimson... That''s a brave young man. He volunteered to go to the stone claw mountains for help. He has a 3-year-old child. I really hope it''s me who will go there. At least little Grimson won''t lose his father."


    "I will avenge the corporal!"


    Anduin gritted his teeth and said, "those damned beasts of the tribe, when I save my father, I''ll take them away from us and bring them back!"


    As soon as Antoine''s voice fell to the ground, the whole secret passage vibrated quickly. It seemed that there was a battle going on above, and the reinforced secret passage began to shake.


    "Let''s go!"


    Kadega released a spell to stabilize the shaking secret Road, and the crowd rushed forward immediately. But just as they rushed to a fork, a dark shadow rushed out of the rear fork road, knocking the Dwarf Warrior running in the last side to the ground, and then Fanna''s exclamation rang,


    "Naga! Watch your defense


    Three Naga warriors rushed from the front, their Trident waved, separated the whole team, then, in the roar of the mage and the soldiers and the sound of weapons, more Naga rushed out, completely scattered the whole team.


    Anduin took finna''s hand in the chaos, dodging and rushing forward. As a result, by the time they reacted, they had lost contact with the army. When the secret passage was designed, the problem of pursuing soldiers was considered. Around each section of the secret passage, there were several wrong passages, just like a labyrinth, Only the most elite scouts can tell the real passage from the clues.


    It''s a pity that neither Antoine nor fina has this ability.


    But just as they were hesitating, another voice rang with surprise,


    "Your Highness! It''s so good you''re OK! "


    Anduin suddenly turns back and finds that major Samuel, who is covered with blood, is walking out of the nearby passage with a torch. Like a real elder, he slaps Anduin''s dusty clothes from front to back. The little prince takes this opportunity to wink at Fanna, who is stunned. Then he puts his left hand on the hilt of his sword, But it was stopped by Anduin''s stern eyes.


    "Samuel, are you separated from the army?"


    Asked the prince in a low voice. The major shook his head,


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! The two mages have dealt with those Naga. Come with me, your highness. We have found the exit. They are waiting for you there. Come with me


    After that, the major quickly led the way, Anduin and Fenna followed him. Sure enough, in a few minutes, an upward ladder appeared in front of the three people. The major was the first to step out of the ladder, and then Anduin and Fenna with sword and shield walked up to the ground. But it was not the Archmage and the scouts who met them, but the empty square.


    "Where are you? Samuel


    Anduin looked around to confirm that this was indeed the deep part of Serra Mo''s court. He looked at the major, who pointed forward,


    "There, that''s the hall where the leaders hold a meeting. Mr. ronin said that he would explore the situation there and follow me!"


    Anduin and Fenna are close behind. Fenna''s left hand is already on the short sword at her waist. Anduin''s eyes when she looks at Samuel''s back are filled with unspeakable regret and disgust.


    The little prince walked into the conference hall, whose gate had been violently demolished and burned in flames. There was no one inside. Even major Samuel, who had walked into the hall before, disappeared.


    He sighed, held the weapon tightly, and yelled,


    "Samuel, come out! Let me see the real face of you traitor! What is it that makes you betray your country, your king and your family! I''ll get out of here! "


    "Ah... The price of cleverness is often to die young. My prince Anduin... Isn''t it good to be a fool honestly?"


    With major Samuel''s gloomy voice, more than a dozen black robed men with weapons swarmed into the other two doors. After seeing the badge on the chest of these black robed men, Anduin''s eyes suddenly shrank,


    "Twilight hammer! It''s you, you haunted bastards! Where have you taken my father? "


    "I''m sorry, your highness!"


    Samuel came out from behind the black robed people and gave an exaggerated salute. His original honest and resolute face was full of cunning and sinister look, as if he had completely changed a person, but maybe this is his real face.


    "Originally, I wanted you to see your father without suffering, but unfortunately, now we have to use violence. You are as smart as the rumor. Can I ask, where did I show my feet?"


    "Don''t expect me to answer any of your questions! You disgusting traitor


    Anduin scolds and puts the guardian of truth in front of her. Finna also draws out her dagger. When Samuel sees this scene, he can''t help laughing,


    "It''s really the blood of the Urien family. Would you rather die than surrender? Good


    "But I won''t let you die in our hands, your highness. I''ll throw you and the beautiful queen''s body into ogrema! Think about it, after the revered king Varian, the great prince was killed by the barbaric tribes, so the war will probably enter the craziest chaos! Ha ha ha, chaos, I like this word, chaos is everything, order is so disgusting! We have already succeeded, storm Kingdom has already become the paradise of chaos! But you, father and son, have ruined all this! "


    "You really think I''m Samuel? Ha ha ha ha, your loyal Samuel died two years ago! I am just the pioneer of chaos, I will open a new era


    Samuel looks crazy, like a real madman. There is a sharp color in his eyes. Then he waves his hands, and the black robed warriors rush towards Anduin and finna with weapons. But just then, another voice rings outside the hall,


    "Oh! My Mr bigworth, don''t run! This place is full of savage Naga and fools, they will hurt you! Come back to Dad


    "Well, I''ve found you, little guy. A disgusting guy asked me to say hello to you. He asked you and the little girl to take the army back to windstorm and kurtilas and wait. He also said that he would take care of everything. This game is too dangerous for you now. And then... Mr. kirruk, the windbreaker, would you like to help us clean up everything here? These stinking fools are really boring! Why are all such assholes in the world! Why? Why? "


    "... in accordance with your instructions, great master!"

 Chapter 595

    Just at the same time when Antoine and finna''s adventures are interrupted by unexpected guests, in another quiet place, a strange story has just begun.


    "Hoo... Hoo"


    Varian raised his head difficultly. The feeling of drowsiness still remained in his mind, but his mind could be a little more sober, which means that the dark touch that always lingers in his heart is rapidly dissipating, but this is the most frightening thing.


    If it can easily invade Varian''s thinking, does its active retreat mean that the purpose of its invasion has been achieved?


    For some mysterious existence, the mind of ordinary people is no more fragile than a piece of white paper. Even if they pay attention to it, it will distort the mind. Even if they instinctively do not want the distortion, it is not controlled by them.


    "Varian! Are you all right, Varian? "


    A weak voice awakened the king from that special chaotic state. Varian, leaning against the wall, turned his head and saw magni, who was holding the prison railing. The dwarf King probably woke up earlier than him. This may be because the strength of the immortal''s soul is higher than that of human beings, but maybe because of this, on the dwarf King''s arms, They''re tied in heavy chains.


    Magny grabbed the railing and whispered to Varian, "Hey, asshole, wake up, don''t sleep!"


    "Well... Here, where is this? Everybody... "


    Varian rubbed his forehead with difficulty. It was like a hangover all day and night. He couldn''t bear it. He tried to resist the feeling of vomiting in his chest and turned to look at McGonagall,


    "How are you all?"


    "Not good... Very bad."


    Another voice was heard in the cell on the other side of Varian. Darlene leaned feebly against the corner of the wall. His hair was scattered and his mouth was peeling because of thirst. Obviously, the old king who finally passed out of coma suffered more than Varian and others. What was worse than him was Kane Bloodhoof, the strongest chief of Tauren, They were even tied directly to the wall with rusty iron ropes and couldn''t move at all, but compared with other people who were still in a coma at this time, these four strong soldiers obviously recovered the fastest.


    "Where is this?"


    Kane shakes his head hard. A sharp iron rope is across his neck. If he doesn''t pay attention, it will pierce his skin. Worst of all, he doesn''t know if it is the cause of poisoning or curse. These soldiers lose control of their anger, and even their bodies are the same as ordinary people.


    The blood dripped down along the iron rope, and it was dripping on the ground. Kane''s problem was obviously everyone''s problem. Varian looked up and saw that the shadow in the dark had a green light, which looked like a special lamp. But it was impossible to judge the surrounding situation just by relying on this. He coughed and tried to lift his left hand, But in the end... It failed.


    How long have you not felt this extreme weakness?


    "It doesn''t feel right here!"


    A few minutes later, Sal wakes up with a slight cough. He also looks up at the dark sky with Turquoise light. The power of elements is so weak that people can hardly call. But as a shaman''s intuition, Sal still feels wrong.


    "This feeling... Is water! Huge amount of water, we should be at the bottom of the sea


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    The sound of applause came from the darkness, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. But the darkness, a darkness, covered everything of that person. Only a female voice could be heard, hoarse, but absolutely enchanting. When this kind of spiritual resistance was suppressed to the lowest level, even Varian was almost lost in this voice.


    "It''s really the most powerful group of people in the civilized world... Just relying on perception, you can detect something wrong."


    The girl laughed, "so heroes, tell me, are you desperate?"


    "Who are you?"


    Varian clenched his fist in the dark and asked in a low voice, "when are you..."


    "Oh, well, I''ve been here for a long time than you think. Watching you lose in your dreams, watching you return from your loss, watching you recover your life, oh, by the way, this little cute... She may not be able to survive. After all, she''s just a weak mortal."


    "Who are you! Asshole


    The chain in McGonagall''s hand clattered, but the voice in the dark only gave out a series of clear laughter. She said with malicious ridicule, "look at you, McGonagall Bronzebeard, I heard that you are a rare wise ruler among dwarves, but I can''t see any trace of wisdom in you. Is it true that the ruler of the Kingdom after ten thousand years, Is that what it is? "


    "The world really disappoints me!"


    At this moment, however, a voice with obvious fear sprang up from the other side of the darkness,


    "Isala! You... It''s you! Right? "


    Tyrande''s scream made people understand who was in the dark, but it also made the legendary emperor lose interest in talking. She was silent for a few seconds, and then, accompanied by a complicated incantation that no one could understand, the light appeared in the hall, which was soft, like the most gorgeous palace lantern, From the center of darkness, and then rapidly expanded to every corner.


    It wasn''t dazzling, but the prisoners couldn''t help closing their eyes because of the long darkness. A few seconds later, Varian looked up at his head again. Sure enough, as Sal said, they were at the bottom of the sea.


    Countless tons of sea water are suspended above the people''s heads. Among them, countless fish are swimming by with their tails flapping. Even a gray hammerhead shark is hunting wantonly. But above the people''s heads, a barrier almost invisible to the naked eye is supporting the hall on the bottom of the sea. The sea water is covered on the barrier as if it is pressing on the people''s heads, It''s scary.


    And the people also found their own situation. In front of them, it was clearly the remains of a palace. On the walls that bound them, there were algae and rusty decorations everywhere. Under them, it was in the unimaginable dry sand on the bottom of the sea. Magni even found a hermit crab escaping quickly because of the light under his feet.


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on Isala.


    Ten thousand years ago, the queen who ruled the most powerful night elf empire in the world was once known as "light in the light". She is said to be the most beautiful and eye-catching woman of that era. However, in the eyes of the public, there is only one Naga with six arms, black snakes and snake tails.


    Yes, her face with white scales still vaguely shows the unparalleled beauty of that year. Even the face that belongs to Naga now has a special kind of enchanting beauty, which is as striking as Poppy. Her body is decorated with all kinds of jewelry. Even the huge snake tail is decorated with three rings of extremely dazzling jewelry under the light.


    But whether it is glamorous, or luxurious jewelry, can not cover up a fact; She has become a monster!


    From twisted body to complete monster in heart!


    "Oh... I saw your eyes. It''s really impolite!"


    Isala was aware of the meaning in people''s eyes, which made her heart produce indescribable humiliation. She subconsciously twisted her arm, and the arm of the comatose queen carliya, who was held in her arms, made a crisp click.


    "Oh... Poor little darling, I should have been gentle."


    Isala immediately realized her mistake, and she even knew more about Kariya than others, so she took off her scepter from the waist of the real water snake for the first time. It was a sea blue Scepter like a small Warhammer. The outer frame was a lifelike blue snake. The scales and teeth were almost the same as real, The giant snake coiled around a round sky blue jewel. Its eyes were made of green gems.


    On the surface of the fist sized gem is engraved with a mysterious pattern, which is the meaning of "water of life" in ancient sindoray language. There is a blue water flowing along with the movement of Isala''s arm. When her left hand brushed the surface of the scepter, it also seemed to lead out the internal water, and the blue light covered the palm of the hand, Flowing through comatose Kaliya''s irregularly twisted arms.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the severely damaged arm will be restored to its original state. If we do not consider the hostile state between each other, everyone present will marvel at the strength of the treatment. You know, Veron''s treatment is probably similar to this effect, right?


    Isala gently put the sleeping Kaliya on the ground, then swayed her snake tail and turned to the sacrifice of the moon behind her. At the moment when she looked at Tyrande, the sacrifice of the moon''s body trembled and then stepped back.


    Without going through that era, it is difficult for others to understand the status of Isala in the hearts of ancient elves like Tyrande, even after the victory of fighting against Isala, even after ten thousand years, even after she is no weaker than Isala now, when she sees the figure that only appears in nightmares again, After seeing the queen who once covered the whole of Azeroth with glory.


    Tyrande found himself as like as two peas in the first time he saw him.


    Fear... Tremble... Shudder!


    Nothing can help her. In the face of the first real emperor of the spirit, she is still the little priest who was nothing at that time.


    Not even a trace of resistance!


    "Well, that''s the end of the little cute thing... But, Tyrande, that little girl, do you think I should let you go? The sinner who destroyed my empire and the glory of cardore! I and my followers have become the culprits of this image of people not being human and ghosts not being ghosts! The criminal who destroyed everything I had


    Isala''s voice, from weak to strong, from low to high, from trickle to deafening thunder, reverberated in the whole underwater boundary. Her body swam forward, and did not stay in front of the railing, just like ignoring the railing, and continued to move forward. Her body was just like water, and the railing could not stop her, She joined in and walked unhurt through the railing, standing in front of the shivering Tyrande.


    "Tyrande, sacrifice of the moon, thief who stole my power! Hypocrites who have blinded my people


    The lights in the whole hall became dim and crazy in the roar of Isala. The enchanting face looked like a visitor from hell, like an angry devil, an angry devil, everything angry.


    "Ha ha ha, you are in my hands at last! You say, how can I punish you? My little cute... "


    A moment before Isala''s paw landed on Tyrande''s body, several shouts came from behind her.


    "Stop it


    "Let her go!"


    "Monster, come to me!"


    Varian, McGonagall and thrall yell, they know it may not work, but no one will watch their ally be killed. This is their last effort, but... This effort seems to have succeeded.


    At this moment, the light in the hall returned to its original state, and Isala''s expression also returned to her previous laughter. She gently reached out her hand and touched Tyrande''s face. When she touched her chin, she held her neck tightly. Two beautiful faces were close to each other. Isala''s voice sounded in Tyrande''s ear,


    "It''s too boring to kill you like this... I''ll wait for you to fall into the trap... You know where to find me, I''ll wait for you, oh, my dear... If you don''t come, I''ll go to you!"


    Tyrande seemed stupefied. A smile came from the corner of her mouth. She reached out and patted Tyrande on the head. Then she turned around and laughed at the crowd.


    "Stupid male... Hero saves beauty? Hum, save yourself first


    With that, the proud queen left the hall with her tail wagging, and the light dimmed again. Varian breathed a sigh and sat on the ground, while Tyrande silently turned her back and stretched out her hand, as if she were tidying up her clothes. More than ten minutes later, a small thing was thrown into the sand in front of Varian, Magny, Sal and daileen.


    Varian picked it up, rubbed it, and his eyes lit up.


    key! Hope to get out of trouble... Just, where does the key come from?


    In the darkness not far away from him, the sacrifice of the moon shrinks his body like a helpless child, weeping silently in the darkness.


    She lost... No, she never won

 Chapter 596

    What kind of experience is it to move under the deep sea?


    In fact, if you are a real mortal, I''m afraid that when you enter the deep sea, you will be directly crushed into vermicelli by strong water pressure. This is the forbidden area for mortal creatures. In fact, no matter which world or planet you are in, the deep sea means mystery and danger.


    Varian and others untied the shackles with the key thrown by Tyrande. When they ran out of the mysterious prison hall, their strength was gradually recovering. It seemed that their previous weakness was indeed the boundary formed by some curse, but it took time for their strength to recover. Therefore, these most powerful and noble figures of Azeroth could only act like thieves, Stealthily from the bottom of the sea those Naga patrol gap blind escape.


    They don''t know where it is or where the way out is, but once the escape starts, it can''t stop.


    Frankly speaking, all the people present lacked experience in deep sea activities. Even the great shaman Sal could only reluctantly use the power of water to protect people from being crushed to death by the strong water pressure, and could barely breathe under the strong water pressure. This palace, which was accompanied by pieces of the mainland sinking into the sea floor, was in chaos. Sometimes when he stepped out, he would be directly on the sea floor, But most of the time, due to the existence of the great barrier above the people''s heads, the water pressure is still maintained at a relatively moderate level.


    "Why is Isala helping us?"


    Woking, leaning on his wooden spear, trudged along in the water and asked others in SAL''s spiritual link, "I have a bad guess. Maybe it''s also a trap for us... Those monsters may want to see a play of escape. Maybe everything we do is meaningless."


    "I don''t think so."


    Everyone is under heavy pressure to think about woking''s pessimism. In fact, this conjecture came into being after everyone escaped from prison. However, Gianna, who is walking in the middle of the team and carrying Kariya on her back, puts forward different opinions. The situation of the mage is the most relaxed one among all. Her contract shuilingbo is sitting on her shoulder, under the deep sea, It''s the home of ancient water elements. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fearsome Naga guards, Bobo would have been able to rush out of the sea with water.


    "I don''t know if you''ve noticed those Naga patrols... They''re different from Isala."


    Gianna frowned and said with some difficulty, "well, I mean, they look very clear and know what they''re doing, but compared with Isala, I always feel that they lack something... I don''t know what it is, but the feeling they give me is incomplete!"


    "I see what you mean."


    As a Fire Mage, kelsas absolutely didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by water, but his mind was not affected by it. After Gianna finished, kelsas said, "loss of heart! Well, you may not know about this kind of symptom, but when there is a magic addiction, heart failure is already a common occurrence in Quel''Thalas. Although the symptoms of Naga are different from magic addiction, their reactions are very similar to those of patients in the early stage of heart failure. "


    The Sun King''s eyes looked into the distance. Far away, a group of tall Naga warriors were patrolling the red coral corridor.


    "They still have consciousness and know what they should do, but they have extraordinary fanaticism about something. The most terrible thing is that they never think about where this abnormal fanaticism comes from, and that is the general existence of instinct... Our guess is correct, Naga is controlled! It''s controlled by something far beyond our imagination, in a chilling way


    "What do you mean, Isala is sober?"


    Varian reaches out his hand and grabs a fish that swims in front of him and hands it to sal. The latter reluctantly takes the fish and puts it in his palm. The red light like magma flashes away in his palm. Then he gives it back to Varian... The fish is ripe.


    Judging from the Shaman''s skillful movements, this is not the first time that he has used fire shock to "cook". In fact, King magni is sitting on the sand, sharing a roasted giant lobster with Kane Bloodhoof. Other people are also munching. They have been trapped for at least four days and have been hungry for a long time.


    "Not completely awake."


    Kelsas took the grilled fish from Varian, gave him a friendly smile, leaned against the wall full of coral and seaweed, ate gracefully, and said, "in fact, according to the previous startling glance, Isala is much better than these ordinary nagas, but in fact, she also has symptoms of heart failure, This can be seen from her moody mood... According to our records, although she is arrogant in history, she is a real ruler. One of her instincts is to control her emotions. "


    "But at least she knows that she is not free."


    The goblin Prince Gary Vicks threw the lobster shell aside, touched his mouth rudely, and put an end to the discussion with one sentence: "thanks to the queen, we have escaped. That''s enough. Now I only care about when we can escape. Do you dare to imagine how terrible the leader''s disappearance will bring about?"


    In fact, everyone here is well aware of the serious situation that the civilized world may encounter now, but frankly, they have nothing to do.


    "War... Even if we go back now, can we really stop the war?"


    Dailin, who was originally the most stubborn, leaned against the corner of the ruins with some decadence. "It''s really sad that we could have ended the conflict ahead of time, but because we have triggered a more terrible war, the blood has been shed and the hatred has been reactivated. Even the king and the chief, let alone ending the war under such massive bloodshed, It''s very likely that we''ll all fall into it ourselves. "


    "The wheel of war will crush everything in front of it. You guys, this is no longer something we can control."


    "But anyway! We''re going to get out of here


    Varian touched his stubble covered chin, a touch of sadness shining in his eyes, "now the most troublesome thing is, where is the prophet Veron? He is the most powerful one among us, and his majesty Darlene also said that before he was unconscious, he saw the prophet Veron rush out, but now, where is he? We can''t let him be left here, or we''ll be in a mess just because of the Delaney inquiry. "


    Gianna was about to speak when a familiar voice suddenly rang out in her mind. When she heard this voice, the tears of the mage burst down. It was like the warm embrace in front of her at the most helpless time. It always made people want to rush to her and isolate the malice of the whole world in that embrace.


    Until now, the anger and cracks caused by carliya''s affairs have been wiped out in an instant. She is like a real wife. She will always choose to forgive her husband''s mistakes in the end.


    "Dear, I''m sorry I''m late... In the trench 2500 meters in front of you, Tao Yan and shivana are waiting for you. Leave here first, and leave the rest to me."


    The gentle voice is like a gentle kiss, which is printed on the forehead of the first lady. Maybe it''s not an illusion. After all, with the help of the whole world, he can always do many things that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Anna, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dailin noticed her daughter''s abnormality for the first time. However, when other people looked at her, the mage had wiped away her tears. After finally regaining the support of her heart, Gianna became firm again. There was a smile on the corner of her mouth. She pointed to the dark bottom in front of her and said,


    "My husband is here. The reception he arranged is 2 kilometers ahead. Don''t worry about the prophet''s affairs. He will take care of it. Everyone, let''s get out of here!"


    "I knew that Dick was the best one!"


    Hearing the news that he could leave, McGonagall immediately jumped up from the ground and let a dwarf who instinctively hated water stay at the bottom of the sea for such a long time. It''s really hard for him.


    At the same time when the leaders were quietly led away from the deep sea by wagley, Dick''s figure was standing on the beach of the bottom of the sea, outside the sunken trench at the edge of waskiel.


    He doesn''t need Sal''s breathing spell, and he doesn''t need the border to help him slow down the water pressure.


    He just stood there, where he went, the heavy sea water actively separated a way forward, just like a loyal guard in front of the king, clearing the safest passage for his majesty.


    The world manager has the highest control over the whole world. Although he can''t break the balance due to his own rules, beyond the balance, he is almost the most unsolved existence in the world.


    "Any weapon made to attack me must be broken. The will that exists to hurt me must die


    It may not be as high as that, but it''s almost the same. It''s just because of the existence of the supreme authority which is only lower than Elune that he has the capital to really discuss with Odin. He may not be able to beat Odin, but he will never fail.


    Dick stood outside the deepest trench in the world, but did not step into it. He was waiting, waiting for a guide to come.


    More than ten minutes later, a slender figure swam from the distant sea, just like a giant snake wandering in the ocean. Isala saw Dick''s back from a distance. The speed of the Queen''s swimming decreased a little. She seemed unwilling to lose her final dignity in front of Dick.


    After all, she used to be the king of a country. After all, she once ruled the most powerful country in the world.


    She has her pride.


    "Dear Mr. guardian of the world, you are so late!"


    Isala''s snake tail swayed in the sand and approached dick from behind with the peculiar, weird grace of a reptile. She joked, "I almost tried my best to keep Naga from conquering any city in the world... If you were a little later, I''m afraid I would lose control of them. It''s sad, isn''t it? A king has to rely on lies to control his country


    "It''s not sad, Ms. Isala."


    Dick turned to look at this deep-sea creature. Maybe to express some etiquette, Isala took back her six arms in some way. Now she looks like a night elf with a snake tail. The beauty of light in the light is really different. In fact, Dick is seriously suspicious and relies on this face, Isala can capture the loyalty of all the men in the world.


    Of course, not including him, maybe Dick has reached the peak in the aspect of fighting, but in the aspect of emotion, the paladin has really made a mess of his life. Now he is far away from all matters of beauty, and he doesn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    But this does not hinder his appreciation of Isala, after all, beautiful things can always make people happy.


    "Vaski''s at audur now, your majesty, and when it''s over, you''ll be able to take back your loyal maid."


    When Dick reaches out his hand, a crystal bottle filled with blue liquid appears in his hand. He hands it to Isala,


    "Drink it, the water of eternity is gone, but this essence from the core of the world can help you completely get rid of Nzos''s shackles of thinking. The place we are going to is very dangerous. If you do not see the true colors of the ancient gods in your present state, you will go crazy."


    The queen took the bottle and did not reveal the peculiar suspicion of the ruler. Instead, she raised her head and drank the essence of the world. This is also a symbol of her trust in Dick. Of course, this is also what Dick has seen by her.


    "Well, the taste is as bad as ever."


    "It''s like rotten berries and beef mixed together, but it''s really good," she said gracefully


    As she spoke, the twisted body of Queen Naga recovered quickly. The snake''s tail, scales, and the snake''s hair faded between the stars, and turned into a completely naked body with a little Lavender skin and silver hair. The perfect and extreme arc was enough to make all males crazy.


    Of course, this is not that she is deliberately seducing the paladin. She never thought that the power of the bottle of the world was so great. Her face also be caught off guard by embarrassment. Dick first turned her head off and took out a gown from the storage ring and handed it over.


    "Well, let''s go... Old Veron is working hard there. I have to save him."

 Chapter 597

    Time goes back to the day when the war started. It''s true that, as Darlene saw, Veron, who had reached the demigod level, broke through the siege of tens of thousands of nagas when the conflict appeared on that day. However, as we all know, the old prophet was a real good man. He also had no lack of wisdom. He knew what would happen to the world after these leaders were taken away.


    So in a hurry, he sent a signal to MALRAD, the leader of the garrison, who was holding fast to the island. Then he quietly followed the nagas and came to the deep sea through the portal.


    After confirming that the leaders were not in danger for the time being, Veron did not act rashly.


    Vaskir has millions of nagas. Once besieged by groups, even Veron in the demigod stage needs to kill to get rid of him. The brutal use of violence is not Veron''s style. What''s more, at the moment of entering vaskir, the old prophet noticed the darkness hidden in the bottom of the sea, and the abnormality of nagas was also seen by him, so he hesitated for a moment, Veron followed the dark trend and approached the trench.


    "In his style, I''m definitely looking for a way to seal this place completely."


    Dick is walking in the trench which has been completely infected by chaos. The silver order force field completely protects him and Isala, who is leading the way ahead. Every second, the silver order and the original chaos are striking, vanishing and sparking, just like a lamp in the dark, guiding the light to come.


    "Old Veron is always like this. He always likes to put the responsibility on his shoulders, even if he can''t shoulder it... The old man is playing with his life! The chaos of this concentration, even if it is demigod, for such a long time, I''m afraid he has reached the limit. "


    Hearing Dick''s feeling, Isala couldn''t help saying,


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen such a stupid and reckless creature, but thanks to him, it''s a little easier these days... Enzos'' will is like a dark mountain pressing down on us, even if it''s not interested in us, but the existence itself is enough to destroy our spiritual resistance... Before we really see the power of enzos, I can hardly imagine that there is such a terrible power hidden in this world. "


    "Stupid?"


    Dick shook his head. He had nothing to say to the queen. "We usually call him brave. We usually call him a hero for someone like old Veron."


    "Hero? "Ha ha"


    Isala said with disdain, "you also call Tyrande and Malfurion heroes, but that doesn''t change the fact that they are despicable thieves and traitors. Ordinary people are always like this. They only care about their own feelings, but they never understand the importance of rules. Look at the night elves now. I only need to send one tenth of Naga to win, Can completely destroy all their defenses... It''s like a joke! "


    For this problem, Dick does not want to talk too much with Isala. After he really knows that Naga''s attack on the world is not inspired by Isala, he and the queen he has never met are no longer enemies, but they will not be friends. Just in the trench where enzos is hiding, he needs Isala who is familiar with the environment to guide his way forward.


    In the place of chaos, order becomes useless. This vast trench is like being dug away from the whole planet. Entering here is like getting lost.


    To pass the time, Dick asked another question.


    "So, you were not distorted at the moment of the explosion of the well of eternity. Listen to you, it has something to do with enzos that you became Naga?"


    "Of course not! You magic idiot


    After noticing that such a big man as Dick is unexpectedly easy to speak, the obstinate arrogance in Isala''s character once again takes the upper hand. She gives Dick a look of disdain. Then she walks forward with her legs and explains,


    "If the explosion of the well of eternity really destroys everything, we will be killed in an instant! The distortion of the body can''t be caused by the instant energy impact, which doesn''t hold in any faction''s magic theory! "


    "So don''t believe in the history that night elves have tampered with. I''ve experienced all that myself! The great explosion of the eternal well was caused by the simultaneous interpreting of the energy of the Unicom world, resulting in the formation of energy backward. The source of the other world rushed into Azeroth to tear the whole earth apart, but the big explosion only destroyed the strata. At that time, the injury of the upper elves was not serious, but we were indeed thrown into the sea as legend has been.


    "I don''t know if this is due to our fate. In short, one third of Kim Isala''s fall was right next to the great trench of enzos. As you know, the country under my rule at that time was extremely developed in magic civilization, and our city could ensure the survival of most of its members even under water, But enzos found us in the first place... It prevented us from rising. "


    Speaking of this, Isala held her fist hard, and let Buddha vent her anger. "We could have escaped! You know what? We could have escaped all this cruelty, but enzos stopped us! It opens its own power and envelops vaskiel in a dark sky. The process lasts for hundreds of years. The power of chaos surrounds us. We can only despair to see our bodies distorted every day. When the dark sky is removed, we become Naga... The power from enzos distorts our bodies, And a part of the soul


    The queen breathed a sigh of relief. She shrugged,


    "In fact, I never deny this. After enzos twisted our souls, we are truly monsters, but after that, it seems to lose interest in us. I thought we were free, but this time, it only needs enzos'' thinking to prove my stupidity, The whole kingdom of Naga betrayed me, and even my soul almost betrayed me. "


    Her Majesty''s face showed a trace of fear. In fact, if it wasn''t for the two bottles of eternal well water that vaski got from Illidan that her soul was partially released, I''m afraid that she would be completely captured under the will of enzos this time.


    "In fact, we don''t deliberately want revenge. Things in the past have long been meaningless. I also admit that I made some" small mistakes "in things like the well of eternity, so let it go."


    "Little mistake?"


    Dick was dumbfounded and said, "you abuse the magic of the well of eternity and lead to the invasion of demons. The whole world is almost completely destroyed. Is that a small mistake in your mouth? You are very tolerant of yourself


    Isala didn''t look back,


    "You men always like to put all the mistakes on our women. Please think about it, guardian. If I am the only one who abuses magic, may it attract the attention of the devil? No, it''s impossible! You can''t imagine what happened in those days. Everyone was talking about magic. The residents of King Azshara were proud of magic. Even Tyrande, who seems to be clean now, do you really think that little girl didn''t touch magic in those days? "


    Isala had a sneering smile on her face. "I''ll tell you, Tyrande had accepted magic, but she was just determined. I admit that I started a bad era, but not all the mistakes can be attributed to me. To put it bluntly, that''s the only way for the kadore Empire to turn from prosperity to decline. From a historical point of view, No one is right and no one is wrong. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. In the past ten thousand years, Naga has been living and reproducing on the bottom of vaskir''s sea. At first, it was because we were afraid that leaving would offend enzos. But later, when we got used to the life on the bottom of the sea, everything on the land was meaningless to us. Of course, there were some guys who were obsessed with hatred and wanted to seek revenge from the night elves!"


    Isala is familiar with taking Dick under the trench like a labyrinth. They are very fast. In the process, Isala''s story comes to the end,


    "But I can assure you that those nagas who attacked the land creatures in the past were not inspired by me. Although I hate Tyrande who stole everything from me, I know that I can''t do anything until the power of enzos leaves! So I just gave them the freedom of movement, and nazhar, my courtesan, seems to be one of the leaders of Naga who are bent on revenge, and she is also planning to take gilness as Naga''s stronghold on land. "


    "So, you tell me, it''s none of your business?"


    Dick''s eyes blinked. He pointed to his face. "Do you think I look like an idiot? Isala, I''m gentle, but I don''t like people cheating on me. How do the gods in the myth punish the mortals who cheat on me? You know, I can''t do it. I just don''t want to


    The Queen''s pace slowed a little. She stopped at the entrance of one of the deepest dark caves. She turned her head and gave Dick a charming smile,


    "Well, I admit, I planned it, but so what? Mr. guardian of the world, I have proved that I am on your side with practical actions. A big man has a big man''s way of observing the world. As it happens, I was such a big man, even at the bottom, but I know what is really important in your heart... I betrayed enzos, and I took refuge in you, Don''t you want to give me even this little freedom? "


    She reached out and stroked her silver hair back,


    "Is it really necessary for me to recommend a pillow to win a land province for Naga''s deep-sea Empire?"


    Dick sighed. He shook his head,


    "Only once! I won''t interfere in the war between you and gilness, but I hope I won''t hear things like massacre. You know, Isala, once the balance is broken, both sides will be held accountable. You can''t imagine that kind of encounter, and you will never want to encounter it... So don''t challenge order! "


    "This is my last advice to you!"


    Dick strode into the dark tunnel, and his voice came to Isala''s ears,


    "The civilized world has its own rules of conduct. Since you value rules, it''s better to learn to understand them, use them instead of breaking them. Go back and prepare to reorganize your kingdom. If you belong to the deep sea, you will accept it safely. If you choose to return to the world, you will naturally fulfill your responsibility to the world. Vaski will explain everything to you. I hope to see the soldiers of the deep sea Empire appear on the battlefield of Delano as soon as possible. "


    "So that''s it. Good bye, your majesty Isala."


    Dick''s figure disappeared in the huge cave leading to enzos'' nest, while Isala moved her slender and beautiful legs, feeling the feeling of walking back and forth. After ten thousand years, she regained her original shape, which is a good thing. But to tell you the truth, it''s not convenient for her legs to walk under the sea, so after she got tired of playing, Isala waved lazily, She became the enchanting and enchanting Naga form of the queen of the deep sea.


    She propped up her upper body with the snake''s tail, glanced at the darkness for a moment, and finally shook her head, swam her tail and swam quickly in the direction of waskiel.


    "Ah, what a lovely manager. I''ve come to like him... But there''s something more important."


    "Gilness? No, no, no, no, No. and tolballad, how can two provinces have a good time? Tut Tut, I''ve begun to look forward to seeing little Tyrande again at the banquet of the civilized world... Hahaha, it''s really exciting. "

 Chapter 598

    "Whoosh"


    A silver sun gun cuts through the thick water in the deep sea. In the chaotic cave, it precisely penetrates through the rock barrier and penetrates into the abdomen of a sea snake that can be called a monster.


    This monster has twisted sarcomas and nauseous limbs, black scales with gray light spots, the twisted mouth is full of file like teeth, in the body is also irregularly arranged with several chilling eyes, it is just like the world''s malicious condensation, just like the world''s discarded garbage infected mold, disgusting!


    Under the impact of this completely opposite energy, the body, which has been completely transformed by chaos, is rolling in agony, smashing the hard seabed rock into a deep tunnel all the way. However, in the end, after the silver force of order completely explodes, the twisted body of the sea serpent is blown into flying flesh and blood limbs by the burning power.


    Sprinkled all over the surrounding underwater caves, the stinking blood attracted more distorted monsters, greedy devouring all this.


    The next moment, a brighter, hotter and more powerful beam of light rushes down the cave into the sea floor, enveloping all the monsters around it. The extremely high temperature, the extreme order and the burning of power make the whole sea floor hot. After a few seconds, there are only twisted skeletons left in place, those monsters that only exist in mortal nightmares, All cleaned up by this blow.


    Letting these monsters exist is a kind of mental and visual pollution.


    Dick''s step is on the beach which has been completely vitrified by the high temperature. His walking speed is very slow, but his moving speed is very fast. Isala doesn''t intentionally lead him the wrong way. The deeper he goes, the more obvious the chaotic depression becomes.


    But Dick noticed one thing... Enzos didn''t take root!


    This is not to say that enzos is a tree or something. What Dick means is that enzos doesn''t bind his spirit to the world like kesun and ugsaron after they get out of trouble. It doesn''t do that. In other words, after the prison break, enzos is just like closing the door and living his life as a deep-sea saltwater fish, It seems that he is no longer interested in the mission of invading the world.


    But is that really the case?


    Dick expressed serious doubt. Ancient gods, a monster born from chaos, invade any world with star spirits, which is the ultimate mission engraved on their twisted will. There is no possibility of giving up. Therefore, Dick is more willing to believe that enzos only pollutes the world in another way.


    With his deepening, the wave of the Holy Light belonging to old Veron became more and more obvious. It was obvious that the old man was fighting with some kind of creature, and from the frequency of outbreak, this kind of fighting had lasted for a long time, and a roaring twisted will was also roaring, obviously because of pain and threat, when he was getting closer and closer to the battlefield, The paladin also saw the seal left by the old prophet on the surrounding stone wall.


    It was a huge seal constructed with the mysterious runes of the delani people. Although the effect of restraining chaos was limited, it was definitely the greatest effort that the old prophet could make. Judging from the extent to which thousands of runes continued to shine, the seal was obviously still in operation, but judging from the remains of runes that had been extinguished for a fifth of the time, It is estimated that this seal array will not last long.


    The paladin speeded up at once. After passing through the grottoes, he saw a hall fully illuminated by the holy light. Old Veron stood in the middle of the hall holding the staff of the Redeemer. The old man who always spoke slowly looked very embarrassed. There were wounds on his face, arms and body, and black fog hovered over the wounds, The white clergyman''s robe was pitted by some kind of liquid, and the shield of light on his body was about to break.


    The burning light converged into five thick pillars of light behind Veron, just like some kind of protective measures, which protected the old prophet. Opposite him, the dark giant tentacle would be glowed by the pillar of light every time it was whipped. Under the control of Veron, it was thick and delicate, with the light of golden flame, Warhammer, and hot and fine flame, Constantly toward the front of the dark.


    In the form of fighting, old Veron seems to have the upper hand.


    But this is not the most important. There is a dangerous stagnation in the old prophet''s eyes, and the holy flame controlled by old Veron is clearly aimed at the opponent when he takes the shot, but after he takes the shot, he always pours on other places strangely.


    Obviously, Veron''s thinking is not very clear. His demigod''s soul and will can protect him from fighting in this scene, but chaos''s corrosion of the soul is inevitable. Dick is very glad that he has caught up with this wave. If he comes a day later, I''m afraid Veron''s spirit will be defeated by the power of enzos.


    At this time, there is no need to call or encourage, Dick waved his left hand, three exquisite and lifelike silver long guns appeared in his palm, under the high concentration of energy, dense runes appeared on the tip of the long gun, and the twinkling hot sparks made the moment of the long gun appeared, it would burn the surrounding water.


    "Look at the power of creation


    The silver lightning is beating around the paladin. It is the fusion of the qualitative light and lightning. Surrounded by the power of order, the three forces with different attributes have reached a perfect balance in the paladin''s body. He holds the order sword in his left hand. When he jumps from the upper wall, the whole figure turns into lightning under the silver light and shadow, Into the Black Sea.


    At the next moment, the silver lightning tore the black sea water directly. With the sound of the giant beast swallowing water and roaring, more than a dozen tentacles full of sucking cups, bone spines and twisted and strange horniness rushed out of the black sea water, frantically whipping the whole rock wall in the cave. But at the same time, the three silver lightning and the silver cross star awn that finally lit up, Or tear open the body of the beast that has been hiding in chaos and shadow protection.


    The smelly blood was directly evaporated by the scorching sea water before it came out. On the brain bag like sarcoma, in the dense compound eyes of more than a dozen, there was an undisguised fear and hatred, as well as the viciousness and desire of killing. The power of chaos was constantly winding around the giant beast''s body, trying to repair the three cracks that were completely torn in the center of the body.


    When the external cover up was finally revealed, the real face of the monster who had been fighting with old Veron for a long time was finally revealed, a big octopus!


    Plus the tentacles covered with suckers and spines, this guy''s body length is at least 70 meters! Just one of these tentacles weighs at least one ton conservatively. The suction cup of that tentacle is full of sharp teeth. Dick doesn''t doubt the power of these sharp teeth. Every suction cup is bigger than an adult. Even a whale shark will be sucked dry in a moment when it meets such a monster!


    This is simply a terror that should not appear in the deep sea! And ordinary sea animals can''t be so huge... It''s obviously deliberately cultivated by some beings, or pets!


    Enzos'' pet!


    Erzumat, the "overlord of the deep sea" in Naga language, Dick knows this big octopus. In fact, in the increasingly blurred game memory, in the story of Cataclysm, Naga of vaskiel and Neptulon, the tide hunter of water element, fight. Ms. nazshar drives this sea monster to directly attack the throat of Neptulon''s abyss.


    Although he had the advantage of sneak attack at the beginning, in fact, even the element king who was caught off guard could not fight against the brute force and chaos of ezumart. In that war, naiputuron, the tide hunter, who had appeared since the birth of the ancient world, once again suffered from the humiliation of defeat. He was directly captured by ezumart, Even the throat of the abyss is occupied by the nagas of Isala.


    This is a real ancient ferocious animal. It is estimated that enzos had already existed when he was sealed in the trench. To put it a little exaggeration, it is even as old as the world itself, a mythical creature that can''t be ignored!


    Frankly speaking, if it is in other places, Veron may still have a little hope of winning against erzumat, but only in the home of enzos, while enduring the invasion of erzumat''s brute force and chaos, even as a demigod, Veron is absolutely impossible to win.


    But after Dick joined the battle, erzumat lost all the opportunities. The cunning Octopus was ready to run away. It spewed crazy, bewildering and smelly ink from its mouth. Its whole huge but soft body quickly dived into the cave below the cave.


    But how could Dick give it the chance?


    After knowing the relationship between erzumat and enzos, it is impossible for the Paladin to let the sea beast continue to exist.


    "No escape! Come back to me


    He began to call for the power of the world. To be exact, although he didn''t have the power of the tide stone in his hand to control the sea, under Dick''s authority, the whole sea above vasquel began to surge madly at this moment, rolling downward and toward Dick''s place, as if he had his own life, Under the control of a higher will, the turbid water roars to form a pair of hands that are more solid than the water itself, just like Dick''s own hands, dragging erzumat''s body out of the cave that leads to the deeper sea, bit by bit.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "Give it to me, come back!"


    It''s just like the terrible giant fighting with heaven and earth in mythology. The hands composed of flowing water are more and more tightly bound and powerful. No matter how strong erzumat is, he can''t fight against the power of the whole ocean. He struggles and makes the whole cavern shake. Looking down over the sea of vaskir, a super large vortex appears on the sea, Like the eyes of the sea!


    Erzumat felt the threat and struggled frantically. Like the sound of tens of thousands of cattle rolling back and forth in the ocean, the whole Naga of waskiel could see the huge whirlpool water column spreading from the sea to the bottom of the sea. The most central ocean was even separated. These sea creatures were shivering, even Isala herself, In front of this kind of power far beyond the power of heaven and earth, bursts of shudder.


    She can''t imagine that just now, she boldly abused the manipulator of such power as an idiot


    "How did the gods deal with the mortals who deceived him? Just because I''m not willing to do that doesn''t mean I can''t do it. "


    Dick''s words rolled back and forth in Isala''s heart. The queen of the deep sea could not help but step back. She had seen the power of Sargeras with her own eyes, but now, the scene in front of her seemed to return to the scene of King Isala in the Big Bang... The same destruction, the same shocking!


    At the next moment, a silver light flashed along the whirlpool running through the ocean, like a silver lightning in the water, or a judgment thunder falling from the sky. It flashed away in Isala''s eyes. At the next moment, the cry of the most ancient beast swept all Naga''s hearts, in front of nothing, Isala fanfo saw the scene that a sea beast was killed by a blow.


    Standing behind the big sea beast is dick with lightning. It''s no exaggeration. At this time, the image of dick in Isala''s mind has grown rapidly. It''s not much different from Sargeras.


    But in fact, that crazy cry before death does not mean that erzumat died with the full force of the paladin.


    The vitality of this deep-sea monster is so strong that it makes people angry. In fact, Dick didn''t expect to kill it with one strike. Ezumat''s tentacles were almost completely cut off by the lightning just now, but only one of his heart was broken. Now the giant beast lost the ability to fight back, so the paladin generously spared his life.


    The war is about to start. The war machine like Ezra is what Azeroth needs most. If he encounters a demon planet with a large ocean area, Ezra will definitely become a real nightmare for all demons.


    His body was still twined with hot lightning and silver light. The paladin held a sharp sword and walked to the resting Veron. He looked at the old prophet, and the old prophet also looked at him. A few seconds later, Veron opened his mouth and laughed hard,


    "You''re back at last... This is really a ghost place. It almost destroys my heart. Your world is really dangerous! No other world has such a terrible thing. "


    "Hey, hey, old man, are you confused? This is our world


    Veron was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed from the bottom of his heart,


    "That''s right, that''s right, this is our world... OK, help me up. I met a super large water element who called himself Neptulon here. He was being imprisoned by this octopus. I saved him, but he ran away. What a hell of a guy, Dick. What you''re looking for is in that cave. I didn''t dare to go in. Now it seems that this should be a good thing."


    Dick rolled his eyes, lifted old Veron up from the ground and scolded,


    "It''s a good thing, of course. Next time, my lord prophet, there are some things you can''t touch. Oh, by the way, I found a way to go to Argus on this long journey, but I need something in your hand. "


    "AGUS It''s a distant memory. Let''s get rid of the present troubles first. "


    "... good!"

 Chapter 599

    Dick and old Veron were walking in the cavern which had just been blocked by ezumart''s body. This was the only way to the place where enzos was.


    The big octopus is guarded by Dick''s spirits. Four sun spears pierce its four hearts, and the weight of the whole ocean is above it. As long as Dick doesn''t nod his head, he will never run away.


    But walking in the dark tunnel, the closer he got down, the deeper Dick''s face became.


    "Not quite right... Too calm."


    The paladin murmured, and the prophet asked curiously, "what do you mean? Isn''t peace good? "


    Dick explained,


    "The existence of ancient gods itself is the invasion of the world, so even if they do not make any movement, the chaotic force field will become quite active in the place where they are. They will actively invade all living things and distort their bodies and souls. Naga is an example, but now I can''t hear any soul murmur, Even the ancient god''s somniloquy does not exist. "


    "It''s so peaceful. If it wasn''t for the existence of chaos here, it wouldn''t be the place where an ancient god is."


    "But I can feel the chaos burning my mind!"


    Veron said in a low voice, "from the time I found the darkness here to the time when I finally came here and set up the seal array, I could hear some voices all the time. They were not harsh, but they were a great threat to the soul. I could insist, but if they were other mortals, they would be completely captured in a very short time."


    "It''s just the ancient god''s instinctive power. It didn''t attack you, Veron."


    Dick moved his fingers and held the sword of order in his hand. The golden light on the blade was like a lantern, illuminating the darkness in front of him. "Enzos is different from ksun, ugg Saron, even yashaji''s residual sound and sataras''s madness that I have seen before. This guy is a little too quiet..."


    "Maybe it''s just in fear, or it''s ready to kill us by surprise."


    The old prophet guessed, "the biological structure of ancient gods is unprecedented to me. I can''t imagine that there are such creatures in the universe..."


    "Don''t be curious about it! It''s a warning from a friend, Veron


    The force field of order around Dick unfolds and brings the channel about 10 meters in front into it. Looking at the sparks produced by the collision between the silver flame and chaos, the paladin''s voice becomes low. "Curiosity is not a good thing, especially in the face of creatures like ancient gods, your curiosity will lure you to it, or even worse, your powerful soul is an ancient god, It''s even the collection that the more terrifying lords of the void yearn for. They will actively approach you because of your curiosity, and then completely destroy everything you are familiar with, and finally completely erase your self. "


    "You won''t even find yourself replaced..."


    In this environment, Dick''s tone is like telling a ghost story, which makes Veron feel chilly. He asked,


    "If this creature is really so terrible, how can mortals fight against it?"


    "Confrontation? No, no, No. mortals can''t fight it. "


    Dick shook his head solemnly. "Ignorance is the best gift given to mortals by the world. Ignorance protects them and prevents them from opening stories and secrets that should not be opened. Ancient god is one of these secrets. Don''t be curious, don''t ask, don''t even know it. Stay away from it and live a safe life, The connection with ancient gods means the beginning of disaster. "


    "The twilight people... Those troublesome heretics, do you see any normal people in them? No, Those lunatics will hate everything, destroy everything and disturb everything for no reason. This is what the ancient gods brought to them. They call it blessing. In my opinion, they are only the first victims of the existence of the ancient gods, and they will never be the last. "


    "Here we are..."


    Dick actively ended the discussion, and Veron also carefully grasped the amulet hanging on his waist, which is a purple crystal. When you look at it, there are always some broken fragments in front of your eyes, and the truly talented people can see the future from these fragments. This is one seventh of Atama crystal... The soul song that can predict the future.


    In fact, the reason why Veron can last so long under the erosion of enzos is that this crystal is protecting his soul.


    Veron didn''t take part in the battle against ugsaron. When he killed kesun in those years, the mortals didn''t enter the real temple to observe. So although Dick has killed two ancient gods, in fact, the real face of the ancient gods is still a mystery in the mortal world. Today, Veron will be Azeroth except the guardian, The first person to see the ancient god.


    The silver Mars in Dick''s hand rose from the palm of his hand, flew into the air, and then lit up the deepest secret of the deep sea.


    "Bang"


    Veron could not help but step back. He saw a creature named the ancient god in front of him.


    What he saw first was the chain, the ubiquitous chain, the chain engraved with various inscriptions, which almost formed a steel net, trapping the creatures in the center. When the light came on, everything around was illuminated, and it was obvious that the stone wall was not created naturally, but there were dense runes engraved in it, inside the whole giant cave, They are all covered with this kind of Rune written in Titan language. From the point of view of Veron''s superb magical attainments, this is clearly a super large confinement array.


    The iron rope imprisons the body, the Dharma array imprisons the soul! This is almost a seal without solution, but now it has completely lost its effect. This seal has been broken! In a way that Veron couldn''t imagine, it was completely broken through.


    Then he saw the creature locked in the center, the creature called the ancient god.


    What kind of existence is that? It''s like a mess of the most disgusting flesh and blood the size of a manor. It''s like a giant brain. It''s disgusting that people don''t want to look at it for a second time. The red, gray, black, all the colors that ordinary people can imagine, all appear on the twisted sarcomas and pieces of meat. On the contrary, look at these colors, It''s definitely not pleasure.


    This piece of meat is covered with tentacles, and there are all kinds of tentacles in almost every corner. At a glance, it makes people feel numb. It''s like the combination of the most disgusting tumor and the strange monster in the mortal nightmare. Just this terrible image has constituted a double damage to the spirit and vision.


    Of course, it''s not only because of its terrible appearance, but also because of its chaotic atmosphere. The chaotic force field, like a crazy flame, is burning his mind, manipulating his will, laughing at his weakness, hating him, abusing him and provoking him.


    "Pa"


    Dick''s palm is on Veron''s shoulder. The silver flame instantly envelops Veron''s body, but it doesn''t hurt him at all. The supposed hot flame is like a cool iceberg water, which makes Veron''s chaotic thinking quickly return to normal.


    He heaved a sigh, and then held the song of soul in his hand again. He finally knew the true meaning of Dick''s saying that mortals could not fight against ancient gods. It wasn''t contemptuous of mortals, it was a fact.


    The soul decides the angle and vision of looking at the world, and the soul can be distorted. No matter how strong the soul of mortals is, it is impossible to fight against it. Once the soul is distorted, the whole existence will lose its meaning completely.


    "It''s dying..."


    Dick''s voice wakes Veron up. The old prophet takes a look at the stirring meat, and then quickly turns away. He doesn''t understand what Dick means, but the paladin doesn''t answer him. Instead, he takes two steps forward. The silver flame on his body and the sparks generated by the collision of chaos almost form a substance. He shouts to the meat in front of him,


    "Come out! Enzos, I''m standing in front of you. Your avoidance is useless. Come out! Tell me what you want to do! "


    The low voice vibrated back and forth in the whole space, but there was no response. Enzos didn''t seem to hear Dick''s questioning voice at all, but the paladin knew that it was here. After the birth of the spirit legion, Dick could see the soul and body at the same time in his eyes. In his vision, enzos''s body was gradually dying, not because it was injured, It''s because its soul is breaking away from its body!


    This cunning ancient god, the weakest ancient god, can make this kind of action. No wonder Dick didn''t feel that enzos was rooted in the world. After Eugene Saron was killed, Elune also said that all the planet''s sores had been cured... The reason is here, enzos this guy... It took a road that all ancient gods didn''t go through!


    There is basically no standard answer to the question of whether ancient gods have souls. But Dick thinks that they also have souls, or the most essential will of chaos. In the battle against ugsaron, Dick has seen with his own eyes that the soul form of ancient gods is more difficult to deal with than their barbaric flesh form. They are strange beings that can live by virtue of their souls.


    "If you don''t show up, I''ll completely destroy this place!"


    Dick raised the Epee of order, the silver flame began to beat on the blade, his body turned into silver lightning, quickly approached enzos'' dying body, and then stabbed into it with a sword. This sword was like pouring a basin of water into the oil pan, and the crazy, hot rank Mars lit enzos'' body in an instant.


    "Ouch!"


    The powerful fluctuation from the soul level swept the whole cavern in an instant. It was the first time that enzos took the initiative to speak. The blood left on the corner of Veron''s mouth immediately. He was different from Dick. He had no order to add himself. In the face of the strange existence of ancient gods, he was no different from other people.


    "You are finally willing to come out! mouse! You think you can run away? "


    On Dick''s left hand, there appeared a silver sun gun, which stabbed the body in front of his eyes and began to resist. It pierced the skin on the surface and went straight into the inner chaos. But this time, enzos did not fight back. On the contrary, its dark red, twisted, nightmare like soul escaped from the body faster.


    In other words, it''s running away!


    Dick took a deep breath. He followed the direction of enzos'' soul escape and made a rapid progress in the space fault. Finally, he saw the place where enzos'' soul went, which was full of grass fragrance and a peaceful plane world.


    "Damn it! Emerald Dream! Sure enough, you are already planning all this! You bastard


    Dick scolds, but the plane world is not subordinate to this world. Even the world manager can''t interfere in the operation of that world. He can only shout in the guardian''s spiritual system to isera, the dream queen who is still ignorant of danger,


    "Isera, move out all the creatures in the emerald dream! At once


    "Well?"


    "Enzos transferred to the emerald dream with his soul! Come on! Move them all out, the demigods, the Druids, the dream creatures! Emerald dream has been infected from the root


    "Well!!"


    The Green Dragon Queen knew the seriousness of the matter for the first time. A few seconds later, the green dragon in all corners of the world received the Queen''s order, and a great migration of world life began at this moment.


    However, the irony of enzos came with it,


    "Burn it, burn it, anyway, I can''t use those... Great world manager Dick bronzan don, you killed kesun, you killed ugsaron, now you''re going to kill me, I already know that, I know I can''t fight you, so I have a new way... What? Do you like my method? "


    Dick''s face was gloomy and did not answer. On the contrary, enzos, like a chatterbox, began to spout rubbish,


    "You see, I''m the weakest, but I''ve done what yashaji, the strongest, can''t do. Only I have mastered the real method of eroding the world and taking root in the world? No, no, no, I don''t need to do that... I just need to hide in the nightmare of the world. As long as mortals still exist, as long as you still exist, I will never die. Look, I will emerge from your nightmare, I will become a ghost, I will not exist, and I will be everywhere! "


    "How can you kill me? Dick, do you want to fight with me in emerald dream? Oh, by the way, I gave it a new name... Crimson nightmare, do you like it? "


    "Look, the world war this time is a trial. You see, the mortal world is so fragile, just like a crystal ball. I just need to flick it, and they will be killed... Ah, war leads to death, death leads to fear, fear leads to nightmare... Soon, I will completely occupy everything, of course, you can stop me..."


    "Kill all the creatures in the world! How are you going to stop me, Dick? "


    "Gone with the wind, gone with the wind, uncle enzos has come to send sugar... Everyone, go to sleep, come on, I''m here, I never leave..."


    "Goodbye, Dick, when I come again, it''s not like this. I''m looking forward to seeing you again. I''m looking forward to seeing you again


    "Asshole! Do you really think I have nothing to do with you? "


    Dick''s roar and enzos''s scream are almost at the same time. At the same time, in the sky of the emerald dream, a bright moonlight rips the clouds and sweeps the whole emerald dream. Enzos, who is caught off guard, is swept away by the original power of the world. In an instant, he loses all his interest and hides to a certain place quickly.


    "I''m sorry, Dick. I can only do this with my strength now."


    Elune''s voice sounded in Dick''s ears, and the paladin sighed,


    "It''s not enough to hit it hard, but anyway, emerald dream can''t be used any more... Elune, I''m sorry, it''s my negligence this time... I''ll find a way to solve all this."


    "Well, I believe you. By the way, stop the world war. I don''t want to see them bleed again."


    "Don''t worry, Odin has done it. It will be over soon, I promise!"


    Elune''s voice faded, and Dick stood on a chain, looking at the ancient god''s body, which had been completely dead and burned by the flame of order, a sense of unspeakable frustration rose in his heart.


    I thought that this time could completely solve the ancient god''s disaster, but enzos... This guy with a big brain hole really made a big trouble for him.


    The war, the end of the war, seems to be in the future.

 Chapter 600

    Cruel time will not stay for any reason. When the big men are busy escaping from the world, solving problems, or having a headache, the world war in this world has come to the eighth day.


    From the small-scale exchange of fire on the first day, to the large-scale invasion on the second day, to the white heat on the fifth day, Azeroth on the eighth day seems to have been completely shrouded in blood and death.


    Storm city''s power in Kalimdor was uprooted, and the alliance power of the whole stone claw mountains and the two night elf camps were swept away by the furious Tauren.


    In the twilight highland, the brute hammer gathering place was almost pierced from beginning to end by the raiding dragon throated orcs. In order to retaliate for this kind of raid, the legendary hero kurdlan brute hammer took the heroic air force of Outland and staged a sneak attack like a textbook in one night, burning the camp of the Dragon throated orcs together with 578 wounded and civilians inside.


    The burning of minahir harbor made Muradin desperate to give the death order. The engineering aircraft of 3000 dwarf and dwarf pilots, together with the squadron Griffins taking off from Yingchao mountain, annihilated the main force of the Dragon throated orcs after a fierce air battle and captured malkorok alive, who launched the war.


    The most regrettable thing is that after the war, 2167 prisoners... Were all executed. So far, the Dragon throated orcs have become a historical term. Except for the 3000 "deserters" who followed the veteran commander zayla to orgrima in advance, all the Dragon throated orcs were killed. It is said that the fleet of the Dark Lord, a pirate from the South China Sea, also joined the hunt.


    This is also the last time the Dark Lord has appeared in history.


    On the eighth day after the war, the defense line of Yongge forest was still holding fast. The elves Rangers and magicians who came from far behind resisted the joint attack of Armani and the evil branch troll. However, due to the heavy casualties, the high-level elves of Quel''Thalas even had to ask for the assistance of the high elves city surama, which was far away from the broken islands.


    Today is the day when the first batch of high elf mages joined the battlefield. Today''s troll is still furious. The wounded hadulen Mingyi has a bandage on his left hand. In the previous raid, he survived, but his life is worse than death. His small half of hand was cut off by zurkin. He lost the most basic ability of a Ranger, and he can''t shoot an arrow.


    But he still has his right hand. When he enters the battle of trolls with a saber, he is still hadullen, brave, good at fighting and merciless.


    But today''s war is different from the past. When the trolls launched the third wave of attack, a dazzling light from the sky was in the middle of the battlefield. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the light at this moment. When the light dissipated, a tall giant appeared in the battlefield, and the blue thunder was beating on his body, behind him, An army of hundreds of steel Vikings also stands on the battlefield of the land of ghosts.


    "Drop your weapons! Stop the meaningless war! Otherwise, it''s against the guardian! "


    Torrem looked at the battlefield with disdain. As long as he was willing, the thunder from the sky could kill all the people in the battlefield in a moment. Of course, he would not do it, Dick would not allow him to do it, and the living SHIV in his heart would not want him to do it.


    The son of thunder decided to give these mortals a chance. Of course, kelsas, who was standing on his shoulder, was also happy to see the guardian keep his sense. After all, if these people who were far more crazy than this world, it would not be the problem of which side was damaged.


    The Sun King applied a sound amplifying magic to himself. The next moment, his voice spread all over Yongge forest,


    "People of Quel''Thalas, I''m back! I have brought our reinforcements and allies. We will not forget everything on the battlefield, but now I need you to lay down your arms and our allies will solve everything. "


    After cutting off the head of a troll crazy warrior, hadullen raised his head and looked at the Sun King on the shoulder of the 20 meter giant. After confirming the real existence of kelsas, hadullen resolutely put down his sabre, even if there were three trolls rushing towards him with sharp blades in front of him.


    Unlike these damned trolls, hadulen is very aware of the power of these giants. He doesn''t worry about his own safety at all. He even wants these stupid trolls to offend those giants. They may not die, but they will spend the rest of their lives in endless suffering. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    Revenge, sometimes does not need to kill.


    "Stop attacking! You savage worms


    Seeing that the elves have laid down their weapons and the trolls are still attacking, torum is angry. When can the great guardian''s orders be ignored by the ignorant mortals?


    This is contempt, this is arrogance, need to be punished!


    So the next moment, the purple lightning came down from the sky and hit every Troll charging with weapons. In an instant, more than one tenth of the soldiers of Armani and the evil branch Troll were turned into powder on the spot.


    This cruel scene made the whole battlefield lose its voice. Seeing this scene, zuerjin, who was watching everything in the rear, immediately turned around, turned into an eagle under the control of the spirit of the beast, and rushed out into the distance.


    The elves have found a powerful ally and are irresistible. It''s time to run!


    But no matter how fast the eagle is, how can it be faster than lightning?


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning from the sky directly split zuerjin from the Falcon State back to human form, but he was not dead, but the next moment, a sharp blade was on his neck, and three cold faced steel viku soldiers surrounded him. Further away, more steel soldiers slowly walked out of the portal.


    Torrim''s voice was heard in zulkin''s ear, all over the battlefield,


    "Arrest the trolls who started the war, and they will be exiled to Delano by the order of the guardian of the world!"


    At the same time, a huge portal appeared in the center of selamo city surrounded by Naga, from which the iron Legion strode out. Under the command of azadas and elonaya, who were familiar with the local terrain, they surrounded the twilight group that occupied one third of the city, while the frightened civilians were told that they could return home.


    As for those nagas who were the pioneers in the battle of attacking selamo, they were mercilessly sold to the guardians by Isala. Although they were generally controlled by enzos, there were nagas who did not obey Isala''s rule, and these guys could only play in Delano.


    In the battle field of gilness, heimdar personally came out. Ms. nazshar, who had received the news for a long time, asked nagas to stop attacking in advance. Gene and Liam also saw hope from this strange situation. After receiving the warning from the wagri guards who came down from the sky, they retreated decisively.


    Only the bloodtoothed werewolves, like the wild animals, would not obey orders, so they were also included in the ranks of cannon fodder.


    So far, the war in gilness has come to an end, but the alliance of werewolves and humans has only taken back two-thirds of the territory. The peninsula on the east coast of gilness has been completely occupied by Naga. In the foreseeable future, the country will still be shrouded in the clouds of war. But how can we achieve this result, whether it is gene or Lord dalius, I''m very satisfied with everything.


    At least that''s better than the destruction of the country.


    Odin''s way to stop the war is very direct. He is different from Dick. He does not consider the feelings of mortals. On the battlefield of the alliance and the tribe, the iron legion with the returning leaders directly parachutes to the center of the battlefield with the gate of the sky of varagal. Under the command of the leaders of both sides, the iron Legion will directly attack the other side if either side does not comply.


    If both sides don''t comply, it''s better. The iron and steel Corps will knock down everyone who continues to fight.


    It''s rough and simple, but I have to admit that this way of falling from the sky, coupled with the strong fighting capacity of the iron and steel corps, can still smooth out most of the battles. Of course, more importantly, the starting point of all wars is to rescue the leaders. Now the leaders have returned safely. It seems that there is no need for the war to continue.


    Unfortunately, if things in the world were really so simple, there would not be so many disputes.


    No matter Sal or Varian, when they see their soldiers looking at their opponents'' anger and hatred from the bottom of their hearts, everyone''s heart is heavy... The war on the surface is over, but the result of enzos''s trial is that the new people who took the alliance and tribe six years to build up are destroyed.


    If you want to rebuild this trust, it''s not something you can do in a year or two. Kesun, yugosaron, yashaji, they all want to use fear to make the world into chaos, but they all fail.


    Because fear can only scare some people, not all people.


    Enzos did not use fear, the weakest ancient God chose to use evil wisdom to achieve his mission... It found a way to succeed, only need time and opportunity.


    But anyway, after the mysterious, unknown guardians first intervened in this world war, the world war that lasted for eight days came to an end.


    Of course, there are aftereffects.


    Yizara, the last commander of the Dragon throated orcs, left ogrima one afternoon with the orcs still obedient to her. Half a month later, damoud, the dwarf city at the junction of alaxi highlands and wetlands, was conquered by the Dragon throated orcs. 2756 dwarf civilians in the city were massacred. Prince Muradin of Ironforge personally took the mountain patrolmen to the scene, Among the flames and bodies, they caught zayla, the governor kneeling on the ground praying.


    In fact, the desperate Orc didn''t want to fight at all.


    Finally, at the scene of the Ironforge trial, Zaila announced that it was her and the last dragon throated Orc''s revenge for the dwarves'' killing of dragon throated civilians, which had nothing to do with the tribe.


    Zayla was finally sentenced to death, but the story is not over... Just when zayla was about to be executed, those dragon throated orcs who had followed her to attack damod broke into the execution ground. After paying the price of total annihilation, zayla was rescued.


    The last dragon throated Orc remained in history in this form. It was several years later when people saw zaira again, in a battlefield quite far away from Azeroth.


    On the day Zaila was executed and then fled, a special coronation ceremony was taking place in gilnis, the war burned city of gilnis.


    The former king of gilness, gene graemen, who resolutely incarnated as a werewolf to protect civilians at the last moment of the war, finally died in a small-scale encounter with Naga after the war. Prince Liam will take over his father''s scepter and throne today, and move on with gilness who has been broken to the extreme.


    In front of the shabby and smoky city hall, Prince Liam kneels in front of gavenrad doom, the great knight who once again served as a priest. Compared with Queen Kariya''s coronation ceremony, this coronation ceremony was extremely shabby. No other country''s political leaders participated in it. Each country of the alliance only sent a symbolic envoy.


    But even so, it also represents gilness''s return to the embrace of the alliance, which is a great comfort for gilness people who need hope badly after the war. So even if the ceremony is simple, it is still quite grand against the enthusiasm of the people who survived the war, at least the atmosphere of the scene, It''s the same as when Carlia was crowned.


    It''s also a country that has been burned. Lordaeron is back on the road, but gilness''s future is still in chaos.


    "You will take over the banner of your parents and march forward with fire on this land. You will lead your people to victory. You will bear all the expectations and wishes of your people. You will become the representative of this country and the supreme of gilness. But this is not only a blessing, but also a shackle!"


    Gavenrad''s expression is serious. This once handsome knight is now in his twilight years. Compared with other knights, gavenrad, one of the first five knights, is more like an ordinary man who has lost his armor. However, after the accidental death of Archbishop benedetas, gavenrad has become the spokesman of the new generation of the holy light.


    It has to be said that fate values it.


    "Tell me, Liam graemen, can you take all this? Are you willing to take on all this? Even if the road ahead is hard, even if the destruction comes again? "


    "I..."


    Liam is still immersed in the sadness of his father''s accidental death. Even though he is dressed up today, he still has a bunch of small black flowers on his left arm to represent his grief for his father. He looks up and sees Lord dalius Crowley in human form and his future queen Rona Crowley standing behind gavenrad, At last, he saw Lord Godfrey, who was still indifferent, but he knew that Lord Godfrey was different from before.


    He saw the support and expectation in their eyes. He also heard the cheers of the people behind them. When the whole country is in ruins, they need hope and light.


    Isn''t that what Wang means?


    "I will! I can! I can


    Liam responded in a loud voice. Gavenrad nodded his head with satisfaction. He reached out and spilled holy water on Liam with the laurel tree branch in his hand. Then he put a crown engraved with the gray wolf logo and made by King magni on Liam''s head, and put the scepter given by Queen Kariya in Liam''s hand, Finally, the white black dot cloak presented by kurtiras was draped behind Liam.


    He touched Liam''s shoulder with the cross in his hand,


    "So, in the name of the holy light, I promise you to be king!"


    "Don''t let this country down, don''t let your father down!"


    "Your Majesty Liam, begin your speech to your people! Give them hope, they need hope! "


    Liam took a deep breath. He was wearing a crown, a cloak and a scepter. He turned around and faced the people. At this moment, everyone was quiet. They were eager to hear the voice of the new king.


    "I am Liam graemen, the son of gene graemen, your former prince, your present King!"


    "In the war that ended not long ago, the blood toothed werewolves thought we were vulnerable, they thought we were a bunch of losers. They think we''re going to roll like scared dogs and beg for mercy. "


    Liam''s voice trembled, and his words stirred the nation, but soon his more sonorous voice calmed everyone down.


    "But they were so wrong!"


    "We will fight them to the end on the battlefield until the last trench is captured! Until the last gun goes out! "


    "We will fight them in the street until we run out of ammunition and food! And then we''ll smash their heads with the bricks and stones of the city! "


    "We''ll fight them in the alleys until we''re all bloody and broken!"


    Liam''s words seem to be full of some magic, and because the city, as he said, has persisted to the last moment, so everyone feels that their blood and emotions have been driven, but Liam''s speech is not over, and his voice has become tactful,


    "If we find ourselves surrounded and unarmed... Seriously injured and hopeless... What should we do? My people. "


    No one answered, and Liam didn''t need to answer. The next moment, he said the answer in the voice of a volcano, which was hidden in the hearts of the people of gilness.


    "We still have to raise our heads, even spit on their faces


    "Yes, that''s gilness. We''re rude, we''re humble, we''ve lost everything, we''re facing war after war."


    "But we... Never surrender!!"


    "Boom"


    The whole venue was boiling at this moment. This sentence almost immediately hit everyone''s heart. They were breathing quickly. They raised their hands. Liam raised his left hand, clenched his fist and cried out with all his strength,


    "For gilness!"


    "For gilness!"


    At this moment, gilness people are no longer confused and hesitant. They have a new pillar. If they are a group of defeated bereaved wolves, they will have a new wolf king now!


    "He''s really fit to be king! Really... "


    Hidden in the corner of the crowd, velind looked at Liam and said to the middle-aged people around him with satisfaction, "just as he convinced me at the beginning, now, he has also convinced his people... You have a good son, gene. Be proud of him."


    King gene with black face armor has wet eyes. He looks at his son with pride and says casually, "of course, Liam has always been my pride. He will take this country better. I''m not needed here any more."


    "Then come with me, gene."


    Villender turned and left. King Jean followed her. He couldn''t help asking,


    "So where are we going? Ma''am


    As she looked north, her gray eyes sparkled like a volcano,


    "Let''s go home!"

 Chapter 601

    Delano, this should have been a name that had nothing to do with Azeroth, but a door and a war more than 20 years ago made this name closely linked with Azeroth.


    The acquaintance of the two worlds started from war and plunder, but in the end, they entered the road of mutual adaptation and interdependence. The dark door has not been demolished. On the contrary, after the world war that lasted for eight days in 26 years, the door which once symbolized disaster and the land which was the same as the doomsday had new changes.


    It began to prosper again... But it was not based on war. In other words, its prosperity was abnormal, symbolizing the opening of another war, or a feast.


    Fear has set the table and chair, sorrow is crying, destruction is dressed, and death is sitting high in the middle, it is full of ambition, it is about to dance.


    The feast of death is about to begin.


    "Let''s go. It''s a terrible day. It may rain here... Bad luck."


    More than a dozen horsemen chatted and talked, probably because the terrain was completely destroyed. The weather in the red and cursed land changed a lot. There was a rumor in the army that it was because the war here killed too many people more than 20 years ago. Those souls were unwilling to die underground and had been crying. The rain was their tears.


    But this is nonsense. Azeroth really has the dead. Everyone knows that the dead are not so good at calling the wind and rain.


    The Knights'' armor is not neat, but from their riding posture, we can see that they are real battlefield veterans, and the military insignia they wear on their chest and shoulders also proves this.


    It''s a lion and a sword. The famous seventh regiment of storm kingdom is the best fighting army in Azeroth. However, people familiar with the situation know that most of the soldiers of the seventh regiment are scattered around the world to guard against the invasion of cunning tribes. Some of them help the refugees to evacuate and maintain the battlefield in gilness, Now they appear in the southernmost curse of the mainland, must be shouldering the task.


    In fact, it is.


    Behind the heavily armed Knight, there are three special iron cages, made of the strongest black iron. They are hunched on the carriage. These large cages are generally used to hold ferocious beasts, but now there are three people in those three cages.


    Moreover, cage alone is not safe. There are heavy chains on the wrists and ankles of the three people. These three guys are more ferocious than wild animals.


    In the front of this group, the only military fortress in the curse land, the watchtower, has been looming under a strange thunder sky from time to time.


    Their destination is definitely not the watchtower. The dark gate in the center of the curse is the end of their journey. In other words, another world behind the dark gate is their real destination.


    More than ten minutes later, in front of the gate of the watchtower, the cold looking old general rosendon, commander of the watcher, personally received these knights. He took the list of the escorted figures from the head knight. There were only three names on it, but it made the old general frown, and then frowned tightly.


    "Hum, three big troubles!"


    The old general, who had experienced two Orc wars, snorted coldly and went to the front of the three cages. The torches on the wall of the watch fort made his face indistinct. Rosendon touched his white beard and looked at the three people in the cages where he was quietly. He suddenly began to shout,


    "Edwin van Crick!"


    "IVA blood tooth!"


    "Randolfy Morlock!"


    Hearing their names, the three prisoners raised their heads. They were three human beings, all dressed in prison clothes and shaved their hair. Frankly speaking, they didn''t impress people very much, but the old general who knew the inside story knew what kind of characters these three guys were.


    It''s no wonder that the high level has to send so many elite soldiers to escort them. Even if one of these three people leaves, it will cause enormous trouble.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. rosendon. "


    One of them yawned lazily, looked at the expressionless old general with a kind of funny eyes, and sneered, "what are you looking at me for? Want to kill me? Oh, then you have to line up, sir. There are countless people in storm city who want to kill me... "


    The guy got up from the ground of the cage, holding the railing in both hands. The chain on his wrist collided with the railing, making a clear sound. There was also a face that although tired, but could see a look of ruthlessness and disgusting smile.


    "But you can''t kill me! You have to send me to Delano, you have to let me go! Ha ha ha ha


    The guy laughed wildly. "Rosendon, I know you hate me, but so what? I''m about to be free! The first thing after I''m free is to kill your son! The traitor who dares to betray me! He''s dead! You wait to collect the body for him


    This blatant threat made the guards behind the old general angry. They stepped forward and drew out their swords, but they were stopped by the old general who didn''t speak.


    Rosendon looked at randolfy Murdoch who was shouting at him. He was the real scum in the aristocracy of the Kingdom and the leader of the dark world of windstorm. In that dark age, more than two thirds of the murders and disappearances in windstorm were related to him.


    This is a real villain. Besides King Varian, who came back a few years ago to clean up the order of the Kingdom, he was arrested because he was betrayed by his subordinates, the son of general rosendon. The latter, with the credit of betraying randolfy, had completely withdrawn from the dark world, In the distant province of grizzly bear in Northrend, he became a respectable aristocrat.


    How can Murdoch, the dark godfather of Stormwind, not hate it?


    But to his surprise, general rosendon was not angry, not even a trace of anger. On the contrary, a smile slowly appeared on his old and unsmiling face, which made Murdoch feel cold suddenly.


    "Do you really think you can be free?"


    The old general waved his hand, and the guards and the Knights all retreated. Then he lowered his voice, and his sharp eyes, like a kite hawk, crossed the three men in front of him,


    "People like you, villains, rebels and thieves, whose hands are covered with civilian blood, do you really think justice will let you go? Freedom... Ha ha, in this year, I personally sent a lot of scum like you to Delano. Everyone wants freedom and thinks they can get freedom, a group of poor people! "


    Rosendon breathed a sigh of relief. He moved his fist,


    "Murdoch, they all say you are a smart man, so let me ask you a question. How many villains have been sent to Delano? How many of them have really come back free?"


    Without waiting for Murdoch to speak, the irony on the old general''s face became clearer, "none! You should have been executed secretly. Do you know who suggested to your majesty that you be exiled to Delano? Do you really think I''ll forget what you did to my poor son? Do you think the nobles of Stormwind will forget the dark days you brought them


    Randolph''s original ferocious expression slowly stagnated down, but the old general was not interested in talking to a scum who was bound to die. He waved his hand in some displeasure,


    "Tut, what a pity... Look at you, what a pity. Maybe it''s a good choice to commit suicide at the first time after sending you there. It''s hard for people like you to survive the first war. Oh, yes."


    The Veteran General pointed out two fingers to the two prisoners who were with Modoc. "Modoc, you''d better make up to your" inmates ". As far as I know, whether it''s difia or the bloodtooth werewolf, they all have their own power over there. Whether it''s van kriev or IVA, they may be a supervisor in the past, You''re the only one who''s the lowest slave. "


    "The death rate of slaves is 100% ~"


    Rosendon turned and waved,


    "These three guys are too dangerous. Send them to the front line of the dark gate overnight! Give it to the Coleman knights, freedom... Hehe, they will soon get the "freedom" they want


    The old general laughed and left the gate with his bodyguard, while the Knights swearing back on their way. At midnight that day, they arrived at the front line of the dark gate.


    There was no so-called "front line" in the original dark gate, but more than a year ago, due to the frequent opening of the dark gate, the upper level simply set up a small supply point here. After the end of the war of the dead, because of the need to supply the whole night watchman Army through the dark gate, this small supply point expanded 10 times in two months.


    There are representatives and guards from all races and forces in Azeroth. This is the real neutral zone. Any fighting here will be stopped by all major forces. Of course, no one will go crazy to fight in the neutral zone of the dark gate.


    Those who can stay here are really elite!


    Of course, in addition to the soldiers'' self-restraint, there is another reason to maintain peace here, because of the devil! It''s not a secret that Delano world was attacked by demons. It happened about two months ago. At that time, just after the end of the 8 th war, the news came that demons invaded Delano.


    Therefore, during this period of time, almost every day, a small number of demons will rush out of the dark gate. Although it is not difficult for these elite to deal with some demon soldiers, what really matters is the significance behind this incident.


    Here comes the devil!


    Here comes the devil again!


    The battle of Mount Hyjal took place six years ago. The elves and veterans of selamo who were present at least knew how fierce the war was. Now, the devil is only one door away from Azeroth.


    In the face of such opponents, who can afford to stir up disputes?


    On the other hand, if there are more people, there will naturally be a foundation for commercial existence. There are nearly 6000 troops stationed on the front line. It''s just an astronomical number to supply these soldiers with food, clothing, shelter and transportation. Moreover, the supply of elite legions needs to go a higher level. Naturally, some people can find business opportunities, while businessmen are cowardly, but when they make money, They are the bravest.


    So what appears in front of the three prisoners is a small town as prosperous as Shanjin town. Frankly speaking, in a place with bad environment such as the land of curse, the style of painting suddenly changes and makes people feel a little unbearable.


    "New people?"


    The Tauren soldiers guarding at the gate of the town are wagging their tails and looking curiously at the three men who are taken out of the cage by the Knights. They can''t help whispering to the paladin of Quel''Thalas who is also on guard,


    "How come there are only three at a time?"


    The elf Paladin, holding the grass root in his mouth, raised his eyes, glanced at the three prisoners in fetters and handcuffs, and snorted,


    "Don''t you understand that? Look at the chains in their hands. Tut Tut, this time I think it''s a cruel character. "


    "Tough role? "Ha ha"


    The Tauren soldier grinned scornfully, "how many ruthless roles have you played in this year? How many are back? That place... Hum, cannibal place. "


    With that, the soldier, who was as tall as a war fortress, was a little frustrated. But just as he was yawning with his tail, a sudden horn came from the distance behind the town. The Tauren was stunned, grabbed the axe around him, and rushed into the town, with the same nervous spirit Paladin behind him.


    Modoc, van Clive and IVA xueya, who have just been brought out of the cage, and the veterans who are guarding them, do not react. But the next moment, in the eyes of the public, it is like a dark gate like a green hell gate. In the dark green starlight, a whirlpool like storm is rapidly forming.


    Then, a tall demon guard with black horns, wearing blood red armor and holding two halberds rushed out of the whirlpool in fury and gave out the first roar of the attack.


    Devil, here it is!

 Chapter 602

    In the first 35 years of his life, van Crick had never encountered such a situation. The demons invaded from the gate, but the three prisoners were brought to the front line, surrounded by a group of resting veterans. The knight who escorted them had joined the battle. A paladin in gold armor walked quickly in front of them, and he didn''t even look at Van Crick, He waved his sword and cut it down.


    In front of the bandit leader''s eyes, van Crick closed his eyes subconsciously, but the pain and death in his imagination didn''t come. On the contrary, a clear crash made him open his eyes, and he saw that his handcuffs and ankles had been cut off. The soldier behind the paladin gave him a black Halberd, Then van Clive heard the order from the paladin.


    "I''m Coleman, commander of the Stormriders. Listen! Rookie, I don''t care if you used to be villain or scum, now, you have only one identity, that is, soldiers of storm city! Remember, the first task is to stay here and ensure the safety of artillery positions! "


    The Coleman Knights waved two swords to break away the confinement of IVA and Modoc around van Criff. They also got weapons. After finishing the command, the Knights impatiently punched Modoc, who turned his eyes around, and knocked the bastard aristocrat to the ground,


    "Listen! Asshole, what are you thinking? I''ve seen a lot, but for your lives, there are the most elite rangers of all races in Azeroth within 10 kilometers of the dark gate. Of course, there are also escaping demons. If you are confident that you can run out, we will never stop you, but if you want to start your own life again... "


    "Then your five-year service starts now!"


    With that, Coleman rushed to the distant battlefield where he was fighting with the devil with his guards. As he said, he didn''t care whether the three rookies were alive or dead. Azeroth lacked everything, but no villains. This kind of scum was everywhere. For the Grand Knight, it was a perfect order to send the villains to the devil battlefield in Delano.


    "Hi, guys!"


    Murdoch got up from the ground with his face rubbed. He threw his sword and shield on the ground. He whispered to IVA, who began to be familiar with the handle of weapons, and van Crick, who was observing from left to right, "don''t pay attention to the bewitching of that soldier, listen to me, let''s run! As long as I can escape from the curse, I will have a way to change our new identity, and let the hell die after five years of service! I''m not going to be cannon fodder. "


    "Go away! I''ll just say it once


    IVA xueya sneered at the exuberant Murdoch. He didn''t mean to say anything. The commander of the xueya werewolf was not captured by the seventh army. Dike''s follower, shivana, the female warlord of wagri, hunted for four days in the silver pine forest before catching this cunning werewolf. He also showed IVA what is really powerful.


    What he saw and heard in audur made IVA unable to mention the idea of fighting against Dick. What''s more, the blood tooth werewolf had completely failed in gilness, and a large number of werewolves were sent to the battlefield of Delano. IVA even felt that the world full of wars was more suitable for him than azelas.


    And what is Modoc?


    IVA tore him up with one paw, and the guy looked like a complete idiot.


    "I have to go to Delano... My daughter is waiting for me to come home, as a decent father."


    Van Crick clenched the halberd in his hand. He also had no interest in Murdoch''s bad idea. Many members of the difia brotherhood were sent to Delano world. It would be better to see them there.


    This makes IVA look at Van crick in surprise. Compared with the slippery Murdoch, van Crick is obviously more like an excellent collaborator.


    "Here comes the devil! Prepare to fight


    The commander of the artillery position behind him yelled. At the next moment, rows of strong Orc warriors rushed out from the rear position with shields. The Rangers and magicians of the elves had begun to sing magic. In a few seconds, the ice storm falling from the sky and the fire gushing from the ground completely tore up the first wave of demon hounds rushing to the artillery position.


    But those disgusting creatures just like don''t know fear, like the tide rolling in the direction of the position.


    The veterans around the three people have lined up to meet the impact. The nearest demon Hound is less than 100 meters away. Van Crick can even see the flame, disgusting looks and chilling teeth. He clenched the halberd. He doesn''t think he can deal with such an opponent, which is much more difficult than those dull undead!


    But the next moment, IVA''s hoarse voice sounded in Van Crick''s ear,


    "Follow me! Let''s kill it


    "What?"


    Murdoch looked at IVA like a madman. As a result, he saw that the skin of the tall gilnese began to twist. He immediately remembered the legend of werewolf and ran out of the battle line with his hands and feet,


    "Damn it! You''re a werewolf! Stay away from me, asshole, you''ll spread the plague


    "Stupid trash!"


    He turned into a 3-meter-high werewolf. IVA moved his palm wrapped in gray mane, and ten dagger like blades popped out of his claws. He tilted his head and looked back two steps. Similarly shocked, van Crick laughed sarcastically,


    "What? Are you afraid, too? "


    Afraid? Of course!


    Although werewolves are rampant in gilness, for van Crick, who was born far away in the south of the mainland, this is a mythical evil creature. However, considering IVA''s words just now, staring at Ivana''s head which has completely become a wolf''s head, the thief''s head bites his teeth,


    "I''m going back to my daughter alive! I''m not afraid


    His body was clearly shaking, but it was like a fire burning in his eyes. IVA was stunned. He thought of the soldiers in gilness two months ago... They were the same way.


    It''s called guarding and persistent firm eyes.


    "Good!"


    IVA put out his bright red tongue and licked his sharp teeth. "Then follow me!"


    "That lady said that ten thousand years ago, werewolves had fought back demons head on... I''m going to try it today!"


    The bloodtoothed werewolf opened his arms and his eyes were shining with the light of madness and wildness. "Is it the devil who is more fierce or my wildness who is more terrible?"


    The next moment, the gray mane werewolf ran out, just like a gray shadow, ten blood red paws flashed in the air, and the body of the demon hound that three heads rushed to him was cut into more than ten sections in the air. It smelled, hot, with corrosive blood spilled on the ground, which made IVA''s body flow crazy blood restless.


    He pounced forward with his claws, hugged the strong thighs of the demon guard behind the demon hound, and then tore his arms to the left and right.


    "Hiss"


    The left leg of the demon guard, who was regarded as the messenger of death by mortals, was torn off from his body. The demon guard in green armor roared bitterly, but before his double knives were lifted up, a figure jumped out of his shadow, and the sharp black halberd stabbed into his heart from behind.


    This is just the lowest level of demon guard. Its skin is far less hard than that of high-level demon. Van Crick didn''t come here for nothing in the war of the dead. Besides being a good stonecutter and a bad conspirator, he was also a good assassin. Although his rank was not high, he was not easy to deal with.


    "Ouch!"


    IVA didn''t care that van Crick robbed his prey. His bloodshot eyes were full of excitement and wildness. At the next moment, with his reversed legs, he jumped into the air and rushed towards the demon holding the whip at the other end. Before the demon could react, the werewolf tore his chest and scratched his heart. He was like a gray storm, Everywhere I went, there was a lot of blood. To be honest, IVA began to like it here.


    It''s full of prey. It''s a good hunting ground!


    Van Crick followed IVA. He constantly used the method of stealth and assassination. The halberd in his hand was replaced by two daggers used by demons. When two people cooperated, one charged and the other assassinated, the efficiency was improved several times.


    In less than 10 minutes, the demons attacking the artillery positions were swept away.


    Of course, this is not to say how powerful the soldiers guarding here are. In fact, they are only facing the lowest level demons. Moreover, the defenders on the other side of the dark gate are not vegetarians. There are so many demons who can sneak in. Otherwise, it is impossible to station only 6000 soldiers here.


    Not long after, the four elite demon guards who directed the invasion were killed by the Coleman knights and other commanders. The attack of the demons collapsed immediately, and the first battle between van Criff and IVA ended like this, which was endless. However, due to the disturbance of this invasion, the original plan to send them through the dark gate could only be delayed until tomorrow.


    After the end of the battle, van Crick was praised by Coleman for his outstanding performance. For the recruits, he was very good, so he got a set of relatively strong old leather armor and a set of Assassin''s weapons. But after the battle with the devil, the stonecutter had a new plan.


    He found IVA in a tavern. The werewolf was sitting in a corner drinking wine in human form. As Coleman said, the soldiers here were not worried that the recruits would run away, so even IVA and van Criff were not worried about wandering in the street.


    "Bang"


    A glass of good ale was delivered to IVA. Van Crick sat opposite the werewolf. The blood tooth werewolf ignored van Crick. He took the glass and drank it dry. Then he touched his mouth. His gray eyes looked at the Silent Assassin,


    "What do you want for this glass of wine? In advance, my friendship is very precious. A glass of wine is not enough


    "Murdoch said that a person infected with the werewolf plague would become a werewolf, but he would lose his mind completely, right?"


    Van Crick asked cautiously. IVA grinned,


    "Yes, but as long as you can control the wolf in your heart, you will not lose your mind. On the contrary, if you can tame him, you will become the same as me, but it''s very difficult. Once your will collapses, you will lose yourself and become a beast."


    "But I see you can switch between werewolves and humans. Can werewolves do it?"


    Van Crick asked again. IVA shrugged and leaned back in his chair. "Of course... No! Lady, there is a kind of medicine that can do this, but it needs to be taken for a long time, and only gilness has it, and the new king Liam regards it as a strategic material. Unless you get their friendship or offer your loyalty, it''s hard to get it. Me... I''m in a special situation. "


    With these words, IVA stopped talking. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the silent van Crick. He knew what this guy wanted to do. During his time in gilness, he saw many things like this. Many civilians believed in wolf worship. They longed for power, but they didn''t have the ability to control power. In IVA''s opinion, Van Clive is one of those guys.


    However, compared with those idiots who only want strength, but don''t know what to do with it, the man in front of him is obviously of the kind of firm will. An idea takes shape in IVA''s mind. He licks his lips, waiting for van Crick''s answer.


    Two minutes later, van Clive reached for two glasses of ale, drained his share, untied the shirt of his left arm, and handed his arm to IVA,


    "Bite me!"


    "You mean, you want to be a werewolf? You want to be a monster like me? "


    IVA looked at Van Crick, who had made the decision. He shrugged, "but why do I do that? Do you know how many people in gilness yearn for the "seed" of a high-level werewolf? As I said, vancliffe, my friendship is very expensive


    Van Crick took back his arm, and his body leaned forward. At this moment, in his firm eyes, IVA saw a touch of madness hidden in it. Obviously, the guy in front of him has a story. He is not as ordinary as he looks, but the werewolf still did not waver. He raised his glass and looked at Van Crick with a smile. He was waiting for van Crick to offer.


    "I have nothing."


    Van Crick repressed some emotion and said in a low voice, "my power has been destroyed, my brother has been sent to Delano, but I still have a daughter... I said that I would go back to see her alive, but after seeing the battle just now, just like the general of watchtower said, I can''t live to the end... IVA, I need strength! I need your strength


    "Give me the strength, and you can take the rest of me! Whether it''s soul or loyalty, I only need to survive five years, go back to see my daughter, and watch her grow up happily. That''s all I need! "


    "Good!"


    IVA was silent for a moment and nodded. He held out a finger and shook it in front of van Crick. "I''ll give you this opportunity, but it''s not free. Listen, I want to join my blood teeth in the active difia regiment in the south of Hellfire Peninsula!"


    Van Crick was a little dazed at the request,


    "Hellfire Peninsula? Where and where is it? And the difia regiment. What''s that? "


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter. You will know soon. Remember, van Crick, I don''t want your loyalty or your soul, but if you dare to cheat me... You know the result!"

 Chapter 603

    Van Clive has experienced many battles in his life. When he put down the Mason''s hammer and picked up the sword, he did not pay attention to his life.


    He once fought for the masons who were fooled and slaughtered by the Masons. After the first Orc war, they rebuilt storm city for the Urien royal family, but they didn''t get their own reward, not a cent!


    The nobles fooled them, ridiculed them, exiled them, and finally killed them when they marched. Storm city did not allow this scandal to be exposed. Van Crick escaped the massacre, and then he became the leader of the Duffy brotherhood from the masons, from the masons to the thieves, from the civilians to the Avengers.


    Van Clive thinks it''s not difficult to kill people. Although he is better at carving stones, flesh and blood are much easier to deal with than stones, aren''t they?


    From the perspective of an avenger, van Crick is absolutely successful. Under the ravages of the difia brotherhood, the granary of storm city and the wilderness in the West are completely separated from the country, and almost become van Crick''s private domain. Most importantly, with the help of a big man in the dark, van Crick has achieved a feat that many people have failed to achieve.


    He set off a riot, Stormwind into the city, and even killed the king''s Queen.


    Although van Crick knew that he could not lay hands on the good queen, she died in the riot he set off. Van Crick knew that he had been fooled. He was just a stonecutter who wanted to revenge. He only wanted to revenge for his dead brothers. But at that time, he knew that he was involved in a terrible plot, and he became a knife to attack Urien.


    After King Varian''s return to Stormwind, the Duffy brotherhood in the western wilderness disintegrated in less than a year, and vancliffe was caught, but not sentenced to death.


    Varian knew that his queen didn''t die in the hands of this excellent stonecutter and not so good conspirator, but the fact that van Crick started a riot could not be denigrated, so he took part in the war of the dead, and then was sent here, about to be sent to another world.


    They call it exile... But Van Crick doesn''t care what''s behind that door, he doesn''t care... He wants to live, come back from Delano alive, and meet his daughter. After the fall of the brotherhood, van Crick has only her own daughter, who is fostered on a farm in the wilderness of the West. Varian promised him that he would not trouble Vanessa, The condition is five years in Delano.


    Five years


    But these memories of the past, like the battle three days ago, have long been forgotten by the assassins. Now he is walking in the slum outside glory castle. He is wearing a black cloak, embroidered with a "AF" mark and a bloody dagger, which is the symbol of the difia regiment.


    After seeing this sign, the scum in the slum, the three hands of all races, automatically filtered van Crick out of the target.


    There are nearly 15W recruits composed of scum, villains and prisoners from all over the Hellfire Peninsula. Among them, 10W people live in glory fort. Only those who have participated in three battles against demons and survived are qualified to build their own regiment. You know, when mortals fight against demons, they seem so weak and powerless. General rosendon didn''t cheat van Crick. In the dead world of Delano, the death rate of recruits is really close to 100%.


    Generally speaking, less than 100 of the 1000 recruits can survive. From this point of view, those who can survive three battles are the best among these scum.


    Of course, compared with the front lines against the invasion of demons, such as shadow Moon Valley, void storm, shatas city and blade mountain, Hellfire Peninsula is undoubtedly a "novice area". The demonic wars here are not as frequent as we think, otherwise it is impossible to detain 15W people.


    The difia battle group is a small battle group formed by these lucky men. There are only 15 members, all of whom are the backbone of the original difia brotherhood. IVA didn''t cheat van Crick. After they were sent to glory castle with a new group of recruits, the old brothers found van crick in the first time, and absorbed van Crick into the battle group as a reserve, Since van Crick has been in the front line of the dark gate once, he only needs to go through two more battles to really join the regiment.


    As a member of the regiment, van Crick is qualified to live in the inner city of glory castle. However, he entered the most chaotic slum today, not for fun. IVA said that he would be given a chance, but in fact, what he gave was just news. For this reason, van Crick gambled on the future of himself and his old brothers.


    But on the whole, the difia regiment is profitable, because the blood tooth regiment, which is active in the storm of void, is one of the seven most powerful regiments in Delano''s broken world. It is known for its wild fighting in the broken world. Even though it ranks seventh in the last place, it is still not comparable to difia. Therefore, as long as van Clive can abandon his indifferent self-esteem, This is actually a win-win thing.


    Van Clive is walking in the slums, and his destination is in the deepest part of the slums. Along the way, even the bandits who once lived in a province of the whole storm kingdom are somewhat shocked by the situation of glory castle.


    The rulers of this city are said to be the demon hunter master from illidaray and the death Lord from the night watchman Legion. These two men are very mysterious and almost never appear in front of the public. But every time they appear, it must be a real big event. For example, one month ago, an army of evil Orcs betrayed Hellfire fortress and turned to the devil, The Lord of death personally fought with the night watchman army for one day, and returned to glory castle with the traitor''s head. That battle almost lost one fifth of the glory castle''s regiment, but the result was gratifying.


    This fortress, originally built by general Danas tolbain, one of the five heroes of the outland, has been completely urbanized. The original fortress area is used as an inner city area for the living of large and small regiment members. There are about 6000 people. They are regarded as the top level of glory fort, and they are directly under the management of the city owner, just like special forces, Need to go to various places to perform a variety of tasks, at least once a month, up to 3 times, each task has an additional reward!


    All kinds of enjoyment and living conditions of the members of the regiment were first-class. Van Clive''s old brother, Willy, who was 38 years old, even raised three female slaves. The reception banquet they gave van Clive was so luxurious that the assassin leader was stunned. It was much more comfortable than the little nobles in storm city.


    The outer urban area is a ring surrounding the inner urban area. It is inhabited by veterans who have participated in the fight against demons but have not yet obtained the qualification of the regiment. The number of these veterans is about 4W. They belong to the middle level of the city and enjoy less than the members of the regiment, but they are also much better than the precarious days before, This group of people are the most motivated, and even take the initiative to fight in Hellfire Peninsula in search of demons.


    Finally, there are the most peripheral slums and barracks. In the barracks, there are the recruits of illidare and the grave of the night watchmen. In fact, they are the main force to fight against the invasion of demons, and they are also the most mysterious place. As for the slums, there are real scum and cowards living here.


    This is not an exaggeration or a taunt. The recruits are the criminals and villains of the whole Azeroth. They should not have lacked courage. In fact, if they really spare their lives to go to the front line of the dark gate, which is two days away from glory fort, they can even survive three battles and become real human beings in a few days, Not everyone has the courage to fight for the future.


    What''s more, this kind of cowardly guy actually occupies the mainstream. More than half of the 10W people in glory castle are living in the slums, accepting the lowest level of flour cakes and drinking water. They have neither the courage to fight with the devil nor the intention to leave the city alone. They also want to live.


    But it''s just living


    There is no need to count on how good the environment of the slum is. In fact, van Clive thinks that even the darkest cell in storm city is 10000 times better than this ghost place! At least there won''t be any prisoners anywhere, and there is the most basic order, but here, there is only chaos, the real chaos!


    It is said that four out of ten people on average are thieves, or that everyone here is a potential thief.


    People on the road are yellow and thin, and their eyes are dull. But when they look at those weaker people, they will show fierce light. Despair oppresses everyone''s heart. They don''t know when it will make their fragile heart collapse. But people live because of their heart. Once their heart collapses, they will do something. No one knows.


    No one wants to be a neighbor to a madman, but now there are more than 5W madmen living in the slums of glory castle... It''s terrible.


    "Bang"


    Van Clive was thinking. A curse sounded behind him. A weak Troll holding a cake and drinking water was knocked down on the ground by two black iron dwarves. The cake in his hand was taken away by the tyrant. The troll wanted to resist. As a result, he was beaten desperately by two irascible dwarves. A few minutes later, the dying Troll swallowed his last breath.


    Then a few thin goblins sprang out of the nearby alley, took away all the things that could be used on the troll''s corpse, threw the corpse on the street, the bright red blood and the dirty ground were intertwined together, and the attitude of the people around, as well as the weird that people want to go crazy.


    All of these made van Crick feel depressed when he entered from the civilized world and order world. He looked up at the sky. There was no day here. Hellfire Peninsula was a torn continent. There was only darkness. The stars twinkled, but he could not bring any hope, only despair.


    Despair everywhere.


    The thief leader looked back at the corpse. Several sneaky ogres came from the side and carried the corpse into the darkness.


    What are they going to do?


    Van Clive quickly stopped thinking. He didn''t dare to think... He didn''t want to think.


    He suddenly quickens his pace. He wants to get out of here and finish his work! After finishing the work, I left immediately and went to the upper City area to stay. Then five years later, I went back to the western wilderness to be a farmer and watched my daughter Vanessa grow up happily... I can''t die here!


    Can''t die in this desperate and chaotic hell!


    In his mind, he was anxious for the information that IVA had told him before he left. In the deepest, most flustered and most silent place in the slum, the third row and the seventh column, a small house with a small gate and only one person can enter and leave, was engraved with the meaningless numbers of 10086 outside the door.


    He looked around, took a deep breath, came forward, tapped three times, waited for three seconds, then knocked two times, finally, raised his fist and hit the door.


    Two minutes later, the closed door opened and a low voice sounded,


    "Come in, sir, I have everything you want here, if you can afford it!"


    Ten minutes later, the pale van Crick came out of the room with a small black leather box, straightened his clothes and strode into the slum.


    Fate... Fate has been in their own hands!


    My daughter Vanessa, wait for me!


    Five years... Just five years!

 Chapter 604

    What happened in Delano has not affected Azeroth, and no one cares about the chaotic life of a group of prisoners.


    Azeroth has his own problems.


    The aftermath of the 8 th war has not passed yet. The whole world has become a mess under the agitation of enzos. There is a possibility of war between the alliance and the tribe every minute. Under the fading hatred, new blood calls up people''s inner fear. This fear of being killed and destroyed drives them to kill their opponents first, and their opponents will be killed, That''s what I think.


    This kind of high-pressure mental pressure makes the leaders of both sides suffer a lot. As Dalen said, when things get to this stage, no one or a group of people can solve it in a word. The shadow of war has never been so close to the world.


    But it always can''t get close to the world, because the third party forcibly suppressed the process of the war. Everyone knows very well that the 8 th war was not stopped because of the orders of the kings. It was those steel giants and heroes who joined the battlefield and forcibly stopped everything that shouldn''t have happened with forces that didn''t belong to this world.


    There is no way to hide this truth. All the soldiers on the battlefield have seen the existence of those who are 10000 times stronger than ordinary people. Some religious soldiers think that it is a manifestation of the anger of the gods. In addition, the way that the guardians come down from the sky makes the rumors more and more intense.


    "It was the gods who ended the war!"


    So, everybody said that.


    Although the leaders knew the truth, they only expressed their silence. All the forces were so... After all, only the gods above would not seek to seize the rule of the kingdom in this world. In order to prevent possible national unrest, they would rather recognize Dick and his followers, as well as his invincible soldiers, as gods.


    They would rather give him faith and glory, but only faith and glory


    Fortunately, no matter they or Dick, they don''t care much about it. Azeroth doesn''t have the power of faith, and no one will light the fire. So what''s the matter with the appearance of some "gods" crazy believers?


    After all, it will not affect the overall situation.


    But in fact, the God who finally appeared on the land of fear is frowning. Dick stands in front of the Emerald Dream portal in the shade of gray Valley tree, looking at the emerald green that used to be in front of him, but now it has turned into the red and green light of the portal. His brow is locked. It''s very troublesome!


    During his trip to the great trench two months ago, he witnessed how enzos escaped into the emerald dream. At the beginning, with the help of Elune''s power, he broke through the Emerald Dream plane and hurt enzos badly. But now it seems that the weakest ancient god has been preparing for this action for a long time. Even after the serious injury, he has enough power to control the whole emerald dream.


    Oh, by the way, that place should be called nightmare place now.


    The paladin stretched out his left hand and gently touched the energy whirlpool of the red and green portal in front of him. The dark red unknown energy gathered at his fingertips, as if he had his own life. He ran up the paladin''s arm quickly, like a dark red poisonous snake.


    But before touching the neck, the silver flame ignited from Dick''s skin, quickly following the path of dark red energy, burning it completely.


    "It''s very aggressive. This kind of energy reminds me of an" old friend. "


    Dick''s fingertips rubbed and left the last bit of residue on the ground. The old grassy gray Valley and tree shade temple has become abnormal. Even from the perspective of layman, Dick can feel the forest crying.


    Don''t forget, in the forests of gray Valley and Mount Hyjal, there is the most mysterious demigod of nature, the forest demigod of eisena. However, it seems that she doesn''t intend to meet Dick, which means that this kind of energy extended from the land of nightmares is still within her tolerance for the corrosion of the forest.


    Dick''s heart calmed down a little. He turned and looked at the Green Dragon Queen behind him,


    "Have all the creatures in the Emerald Dream been transferred?"


    "How could it all be transferred... It happened so suddenly."


    Isera looks sad. There is sadness in her eyes. She looks up at the huge portal in front of her eyes. The branches of the ancient trees wrapping the portal have withered and broken. "The emerald dream has been completely destroyed, and our hometown that has lived for tens of thousands of years has been lost."


    The Green Dragon Queen had tears in her eyes, but she didn''t want so many people to see her weakness, so she turned her head and said in a hoarse voice,


    "Nightmares are eroding faster than we think. Those gentle creatures have distorted their bodies and minds. We can''t even move them. We can only watch them fall into the dark abyss in the pain and wail. It''s like heaven. The beautiful peace is almost completely overturned in the blink of an eye, I still can''t forget the dark red storm rolling from the horizon. Everywhere I go, everything becomes hell. "


    "Why? Why do they have to bear all this sad? "


    At last, isera couldn''t help her suffering and choked. Tears fell from her eyes and she was held in her arms by the dignified ilankus.


    The other Dragon Kings and guardians look at all this wordlessly. They can understand the pain of isera. The green dragon has been living in the Emerald Dream since its birth, but now they have lost all this, and they can''t even defend their homeland. The shame of escaping without fighting is intertwined with the pain of losing their homeland, Almost within a few days, the will of the whole green dragon army was on the verge of collapse.


    From ancient times to the present, the green dragon army has never lost so miserably.


    Dick didn''t know how to comfort isera, but someone would have different opinions on the same thing. Just when everyone was sad, another voice rang.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be sad. After all, according to the truth, you may have occupied other people''s home."


    The wolf girl was carrying the Luna scythe, holding her arms and wagging her tail back and forth, guessing, "according to Dick, the ancient god is as old as the world. Let''s think about it another way. Maybe enzos discovered this special plane long before the green dragon army entered the emerald dream, and with the spirit strength of the ancient god, It''s not going to take a bit of time to completely move to the emerald dream. "


    This sentence is like a lamp, suddenly opened the fog in front of Dick''s eyes, the paladin clapped his hands and said aloud,


    "That should be it! Isera, we have not doubted before, why savis can easily enter the emerald dream without you noticing? That''s the answer


    "It wasn''t savis and enzos who invaded the Emerald Dream... They were there! It was the green dragon army that grew up under their eyes! Otherwise, with your control over the emerald dream, it doesn''t make sense that the plane will be so vulnerable to the power of nightmare. "


    The paladin took a breath of cold air, and the people around her also showed their surprised faces. The Red Dragon Queen looked at the diseased portal in front of her,


    "The seeds of corrosion... Have been planted for a long time. This time, enzos just detonated them... Titan on the earth! This, this is incredible


    Isera''s choking stopped at this moment. She widened her eyes, but in the end, she could only show a wry smile. She thought that the green dragon army had failed, but she did not expect that they had never had the hope of winning from the beginning. This is really a desperate fact.


    A few minutes later, Dick shook his head and said to the guardians, millon and torrim, who were following him,


    "Enzos was seriously injured by Lord Elune. It took at least a hundred years to settle down. So from now on, we should completely block the four earthly entrances of the emerald dream, build a large seal at the entrance, and let Mr. Millon''s mechanical creation guard the seal. They don''t need to sleep. They are the least likely to be corroded by enzos, and remove all the creatures around the seal, I''ll talk to the kings myself about that. "


    "Dick! Let''s do it


    Isera stubbornly stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "what enzos has taken from us, we will take it back completely! Let''s guard the seal! The green dragons are most sensitive to the fluctuation of dreams. We won''t let enzos take advantage of it this time! "


    "You... Ah..."


    Dick hesitated for a moment, and the hero dragon ilanicus also stepped forward to stand with his queen. The two leaders of the green dragon army showed their attitude with practical actions. Even though Dick hesitated, he finally nodded and agreed.


    "Good! Half of the green dragon Legion''s high-end combat power is stationed at the four entrances. The other members follow the Dragon Legion and move to Delano. Odin''s army is already moving. "


    The paladin''s eyes crossed the Dragon Kings,


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have been guardians of the world for tens of millions of years. Now, we are going to take the initiative to attack. Follow me to oldur, and I will explain the battle plan for you in detail."


    Marigos touched his beard. He looked at Dick and asked,


    "What''s your opponent this time?"


    "Burning Legion!"


    Dick is in some trouble, but it doesn''t change the battle plan that he and Illidan have planned. In fact, the first wave of demons who invade Delano and intend to teach Illidan a lesson have landed in shadow Moon Valley and void storm. Now even if Dick wants to stop, it''s impossible. He can only go on with a stiff head.


    On the other hand, the rulers of this world have encountered another problem.


    In this eventful autumn, the alliance tribes are likely to go to war at any time. All countries are preparing for war, and the food business of pandaliya is also booming. Both sides are desperately buying food to prepare for the war that is likely to break out suddenly.


    But at this juncture, another force has been on the world stage.


    In the throne hall of storm City, King Varian leans on the throne. His face is tired. Queen Valera is gently rubbing her forehead for the king. At this time, Prince Anduin runs in.


    "Father! There are a large number of Naga warriors in the port area. They bring... "


    "Bang!"


    King Varian was awakened, and he hit the table with an angry fist. "How dare they come? Is storm kingdom made of mud? Anduin, assemble the army! Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave! "


    "No, no, no! Father, these nagas are not here to fight. They... They... "


    At this point, the prince himself can''t believe it. He smashes his mouth. Finally, in the puzzled eyes of King Varian, he takes out an invitation letter decorated with gorgeous gems from his arms and hands it to Varian.


    "They have returned the prisoners they captured last time, and general Taylor, and they have also brought a letter from the" Queen of the deep sea ". They... Want to establish diplomatic relations with storm Kingdom, and invite you to attend the banquet of the queen of the deep sea in tolbarad. It is said that they have sent invitation letters to the rulers of all forces."


    At this point, his royal highness can''t speak any more. He feels like a fool who talks nonsense, but the invitation in his hand is not fake, so in the end, he can only relax his shoulders,


    "All in all, it''s really... Incredible."

 Chapter 605

    Dark is the twisted dream, red is filled with despair, and mixed with gray sadness, in this twisted world, an angry soul cries.


    "Kill


    "Naga... My fleet is gone..."


    "Dead, dead..."


    Sometimes crazy, sometimes sad. He has been trapped here for a long time. There is no time passing in his dream, but the more lonely he is, the more cruel he is. When the despair is about to overflow, it is often when the soul defense is about to collapse.


    But at the moment when he was about to collapse under the pressure of substantive negative emotions, the shackles of this dream suddenly relaxed, and the pressure suddenly went away. He opened his eyes and smashed out his clenched fist.


    "Kill


    "Bang"


    At the request of the royal family, Baron, the blind friar who came from North County, immediately touched the forehead of general Taylor, who roared like a beast. His struggle became more intense, and his bloody eyes widened to the extreme, It''s like a tiger that chooses people to bite.


    A few minutes later, Baron recited a prayer, and his finger left Taylor''s forehead. The exhausted and desperate admiral finally calmed down and fell asleep.


    Varian released Taylor''s arm. He looked at his general. He was also a veteran and a commander. He could understand the desperation of the commander after the total annihilation of the army. But on the surface, the Naga water mages who sent Taylor back didn''t lie. The deep sea queen Isala didn''t abuse him, just let him into some kind of magic.


    But the king turned his eyes to the blind friar, who stepped back slightly and whispered,


    "General Taylor has no physical problems and mental suffering, but his energy is almost dry. He needs to rest and sleep for at least three days. Please don''t disturb him these days."


    Varian nodded. He trusted Baron, a complete new clergyman who had participated in the war of the dead from beginning to end. He even planned to let Baron preside over the Cathedral of light in a few years. But now he was more worried about the life safety of Taylor, a general who was absolutely loyal to the Urien family, The king raised his hand,


    "Please stay in storm fortress for a few days. Make sure general Taylor''s life is guaranteed!"


    Baron leaned slightly. "Yes, your majesty."


    Ten minutes later, the Council Hall of storm fortress was filled with the close ministers of the Urien family, but the atmosphere was somewhat strange. The source was the invitation letter that was placed on the king''s table.


    Naga''s predecessor was the ancient Cadore Empire, which once ruled most of the world. Therefore, in terms of etiquette and decoration, these twisted creatures who have lived under the sea for 10000 years still can''t change their extravagance. However, their artistic level, which originated from 10000 years ago, is very high. Even soldiers like Varian can use the common language, Salas, Among the invitation cards written in the three languages of dwarfism, I feel a sense of solemnity and solemnity stranded in time and space.


    But just two months ago, the power that sent the invitation just broke down their city. What''s most puzzling is that this time, in addition to sending back the prisoners, Naga also sent a treasure that made Varian dumbfounded, which is called "compensation", and this treasure is now stored in the warehouse in the newly restored port area, It''s under the personal guard of mi7''s shoal.


    As a matter of fact, King Varian''s hands trembled when he received the secret report from the tax official who was already scared to death. That''s the equivalent of three years'' taxes of the whole storm kingdom! Enough for Varian to build 20 more docks! Those nagas threw them away with dozens of broken wooden boxes, and then they went back to the deep sea. The terrible local tyrant breath almost came to his face and made Varian''s face black. You know, the bottom of the sea is not short of these things, and the deep sea, which has buried countless wealth, is the territory of Isala.


    At one time, it was said that King Dalin of kurtiras, who ruled the sea, was the richest ruler, but now, the title must be given to the queen of the deep sea.


    In fact, this is what makes Varian most entangled. According to the truth, he should have just dropped the invitation on the faces of the nagas, and then led the army to fight with them to justify the humiliation suffered by the storm kingdom. However, the queen of the deep sea, who had met once and saved them, put out all Varian''s anger.


    Is the dignity of the king and country really priceless?


    No... for politicians, everything has value, and as long as it has value, it can be traded, so after thinking about it, Varian decided to think about it again.


    The courtiers had a heated discussion, but no one put forward any proposal for a war. A war means loss, and it means death. Now that the guardians brazenly intervene in this world war, and the tribes are gradually pressing, it is not suitable for another war that has no chance of winning.


    After all, how can humans get into the deep sea?


    "Your Majesty, my advice is... Let''s wait and see what happens!"


    "Don''t rush to make a decision first," the old advice of the Duke of eberlock, who arrived from night Town in an emergency


    "Well?"


    Some tired Varian was immediately interested, and he asked curiously, "what do you say, Mr. eberlock?"


    Wearing a black robe and holding a thorn Scepter in his hand, the old Baron narrowed his eyes and said with a trace of sarcasm,


    "There are still two days to go before the banquet starts. Although the nagas promised in the name of their queen that they would not do anything to damage the" relations between the two countries ", those are alien after all, and I would like to say that the most urgent thing may not be us... Does your Majesty forget the origin of Naga?"


    Varian''s eyes brightened,


    "You mean, cardore and Quel''Thalas?"


    "Yes, if even the high priest is not afraid of the queen of the deep sea to hurt her, then it means that there is not much chance that something will go wrong with this banquet. If they refuse, we can also follow the stream to refuse."


    The old Baron rubbed his arm. Recently, the weather in storm city is not so good. He is old, so there will always be some pain. But he continued to finish his thought, "but even if you want to go to a banquet, you must bring enough elite. Selamo can''t happen again! If there is another war, I am afraid that even if the God in heaven really comes, it will be able to calm down. "


    This made all the ministers nod their heads. The old Baron''s words were undoubtedly very normal. Marshal Windsor also expressed his opinions,


    "This time, if your majesty wants to go to the banquet, you have to take shore and some of the shock soldiers of the seventh legion, as well as the one from North County. Your Majesty''s status is different now. You have to consider the interests of the whole country!"


    Varian nodded, but when he thought of the power of Naga kingdom he had seen in vaskir, he could not help sighing,


    "Naga has recuperated on the sea floor for 10000 years and reappeared in the world after 10000 years. The emergence of the kingdom of deep sea has become a foregone conclusion. Fortunately, the queen seems to be planning to join the civilized world instead of provoking war wantonly. However, the hegemony of the sea of kurtilas... Ah, it''s another eventful autumn."


    "Your Majesty... That''s a good thing."


    The old Baron whispered, and Varian was stunned for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Well, that''s a good thing."


    On the other hand, in the warm throne hall of Ironforge, the three brothers with bronze whiskers, the rulers of Ironforge, gathered here. Magny also held a luxurious invitation in his hand. The dwarf king was a little agitated and knocked on the table. Unlike Varian, he didn''t want to go to the banquet at all.


    Dwarves hate water, which comes from their nature.


    Brian Bronzebeard sat aside and said to his brother, "brother, the craftsman just sent a messenger to inquire about the banquet. Nomorrigan also received an invitation!"


    "What do you mean by mekatok?"


    McGonagall fidgeted with his beautiful golden beard and asked, "what did he say?"


    "The great craftsman said that his choice is the same as yours. If you go, he will go. If you don''t go, he won''t go either."


    Bryan was a little surprised and asked, "dwarfs and dwarfs have been interdependent for nearly 300 years. Does my brother still doubt Mr. makatok''s character?"


    "Well, I don''t doubt him... If only mecatoc could just say no... Then we would have a reason to shirk!"


    The king sat down in his chair and threw the two letters on the table. "That''s what forstad and darn sorison said. If I go, they will go. If I don''t, they won''t either. Damn it! They baked me on the stove! But I really don''t want to go to vasquel''s place a second time, you know? It''s full of water up and down, left and right. When I walk there, my legs tremble! "


    Muradin is also entangled. In fact, the reason why the dwarves are entangled is the same as Varian, but the difference is that the dwarves are not short of money. Therefore, the "reparation" sent by Naga who landed from the wetland is a whole hundred boxes of rare minerals on the sea floor, which is the best gift for the dwarves and can never be refused.


    From this point, we can see that the queen of the deep sea is definitely not a vase. Her grasp and speculation of the people''s heart has reached a very high level. Even Muradin, who hates Naga the most, unconsciously loses her revenge when she sees those minerals.


    "Hey! In fact, if I say it, it''s definitely not us who are most upset! "


    Among the three brothers, Brian tongxugaga, who has the best brain, laughs and plays with the small sculptures of the age of Kim Isala sent by Naga, winking at his brother,


    "Brother, why don''t you ask Ms. Tyrande and sun king what they say?"


    At Bryan''s suggestion, McGonagall''s fidgety face immediately became dull, but then he was happy.


    What can Tyrande and kelsas say?


    "Ah... Prepare a dress of the ancient empire."


    Kelsas looked at the invitation letter and the fossil of a seed in his hand with some melancholy. He turned to the mage of romance with a bitter smile and said, "now I can understand why in the manuscript left by our ancestors, we are suggested to repair with Naga. Look at our light in the light. It''s really a terrible existence that can see through the heart."


    Always happy and angry not in the form of color of romance mage also wry smile response, Isala played the card let Quel''Thalas simply can''t refuse.


    Naga gave only one thing to kelsas, the fossil tree species of the miracle tree akando. Isala also said that vaskiel preserved complete cultivation materials about akando. That tree is now the spiritual symbol of the reconstructed Quel''Thalas Phoenix Dynasty, which is much more important than the former solar well, Kelsas even went so far as to attack the ancient city of eresaras in hindra. Now eresara has what he needs most


    Even if his ancestors had been one of the rebels under Isala, how could he not go?


    Compared with the loss of kelsas, the sacrifice of the moon at nordahir is now in complete despair. She has never forgotten what Isala said to herself at the bottom of waskiel. She has no doubt about the light in the light''s execution of her own will. She even doubts that this banquet may have been specially held by Isala to humiliate and punish her.


    But... She can''t refuse either!


    The queen of the deep sea is a real "invitation" to other forces, and her close maid vaski, after arriving at nordahil arrogantly, brings only one word to Tyrande.


    "Your daughter, Sandys Yuyue, is visiting vaskil. She misses her adoptive mother very much, so your majesty specially sent me to invite Tyrande sacrifice and Malfurion druid to the province of torballad, the deep sea Kingdom, for a banquet!"


    Threat! Despicable threat!


    But what about that? The winner will never be blamed, and with Tyrande''s knowledge of Isala, if she really refuses to go to the party, she will receive a part of shantiss'' body the next day... Which she can''t bear.


    Tyrande took a deep breath and suppressed all her fears and anxieties. It was for shantis, not for herself. She looked at the arrogant lady Naga and said in a deep voice,


    "Please tell your majesty Isala that my husband and I are bound to be on time for dinner!"


    "Ha ha ha... Very good! Tyrande, you are as smart as you were 10000 years ago. "


    Vaski and Tyrande are old friends, but they are also absolute enemies. However, even if Tyrande is angry again, as Varian said, new forces have appeared in Azeroth. No one can stop its rise except the guardians... No one can!


    The glory ten thousand years ago and the bearer of this glory are back!

 Chapter 606

    Isala, the queen of the deep sea, entertained rulers from all over the world in tolbarad, which caused a real sensation in the civilized world.


    People always think that Naga, who is ugly, fierce and cunning, is a wild animal like fishman and jackal. There is no civilization at all. But this is just the understanding of the common people. The truly intelligent people will never underestimate this race with the appearance of wild animals. Under their twisted bodies, there are hidden souls from the noble civilization ten thousand years ago.


    Even in a sense, Naga is much more noble than the mortals who now rule the world, because all the land within the vision of all people once belonged to their rule.


    In fact, more than a decade ago, apart from the sporadic appearance of Naga along the coast of Kalimdor, only those wild coasts in the world would be taken as a foothold by Naga.


    These creatures seem to have consciously avoided mortals. However, a few months ago, when countless nagas appeared from the bottom of the sea and began to attack the whole world, even the most stupid people could guess that there was a change in Naga''s group. The civilians were terrified, and even the high level was shaken. But it was not until the leaders returned safely from the bottom of the sea, A trace of the true face of the deep sea Kingdom really appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    People are surprised to find that these nagas are also members of intelligent creatures.


    The banquet organized by Queen Naga will naturally become the biggest talk in the coming 27 years. Even some famous scholars and celebrities will take holding an invitation letter from the deep sea kingdom as a special honor.


    Of course, Isala will not be so arrogant as to send the invitation to those beings that even she wants to look up to, such as audur.


    Dick also has no time to attend the banquet of the deep sea Kingdom joining the civilized world. Yes, this banquet is not a grand banquet. Isala finally listened to Dick''s suggestion. The light in the light has been thinking and observing for 10000 years on the bottom of the sea. Finally, she saw the truth of the world. This is not the era of that time, but how to say.


    In this era, the world is more wonderful than that of the elves in those days... The light in the noble light doesn''t mind playing games with these mortals. She has long been tired of the sea floor time of 10000 years.


    How can it be interesting to observe the world and participate in it?


    Dick doesn''t pay attention to these things. When people are in a certain position, they will inevitably look at the world with the unique vision of which position. In Dick''s view, even if the deep sea Kingdom rushes out of the deep sea, it''s not a big deal. As long as it doesn''t destroy the balance of Azeroth, everything should exist and exist for a reason.


    What he cares about now is another thing, the real big thing.


    This is a special area formed by the collision between a part of gorlund, which is located in the northernmost part of Delano continent, and the void when Delano world collapsed. This area is now located in the northernmost part of the whole Delano broken world, and its existence is quite special, just like the demon continent Marton dick went to, A whole piece of the earth, which has also been completely broken, is captured by the gravity of another piece of the earth and forms a floating island in the void.


    The earth here is completely bordered with the void. Ordinary people can''t live here at all. The lack of air content alone is enough to kill any mortal creature. The earth here is like a broken tortoise shell, full of deep stripes and gullies. The special energy from the void appears in the cracks of the ground, and sometimes emits special light.


    If you step on any piece of land, you will sink down unexpectedly, exposing you to the fatal void in despair. What''s more, you will not die immediately, but will float in the void in a serious weightlessness state, and eventually die of the most painful suffocation.


    That is absolutely the most terrible punishment for life. No one is willing to try this kind of death.


    However, it''s not a bad thing to connect with the distorted void. Such close contact with the void can make some people who are particularly sensitive to this special environment know more about the void. This is a very important thing for Azeroth. What''s more, the land bordering the void itself is the most suitable land for Xinggang.


    Xinggang... As the name suggests, it''s a port. To be more frank, it''s a port for starships to berth. Its area can''t be measured by the area of the city. After all, even a frigate of Naru storm fortress is bigger than a quarter of storm City, let alone the flagship of storm fortress.


    In fact, Illidan has been interested in starships for a long time, but the only large starship storm fortress he has on hand can not be imitated at all. Naru''s mysterious magic and the outstanding jewelry processing skills of the delani people make up this ship, but neither Naru nor delani people can make a second storm fortress, Not only because of the damage in exile, more importantly, materials!


    The main body of storm fortress is completed in AGUS world. The crystal that drives the whole spaceship to go faster than light can''t be found in other world!


    Because of this non imitation, Illidan''s construction plan was forced to shelve, but in the process of the expedition to mardun, Illidan got the best spoils... A complete demon star ship! Most importantly, although the carrying capacity and combat effectiveness of this type of starship are not worth mentioning, it can fly in the void!


    This alone is enough for Illidan to restart his crazy construction plan.


    So in the second month after returning from Marton, that is, one month after the end of the 8 th war, the best engineering masters and magicians of Azeroth were invited by audur.


    The invitation was a secret trip. Three days later, 90% of the people signed a secret agreement with odul''s manager, and then disappeared from Azeroth''s world-famous in various ways.


    The storm of nothingness, all secrets, all journey and future are here!


    Pullhammer Town, a small town full of mechanical style near the edge of the void storm, was established only one month ago. Within 300 kilometers, there are more than 2000 demon hunters guarding it. What happens here are two of the world''s top secrets.


    On the second floor of the Central Hotel in pullhammer Town, Dick just woke up from his short sleep. Although he didn''t need sleep to replenish his energy, the warmth of last night... He opened his eyes and crept away from the entanglement between Gianna and lyadeline. In a word, last night''s initiative represented the end of the cold war between him and Gianna, As for the always dignified Leah Delin''s joining, that''s another wonderful story.


    But Dick is not infatuated with gentleness. He leaned over his wives to be and gave them a kiss on the cheek. Then he dressed and walked out of the house. He had something important to do today.


    In the center of the strange climate and the strange storm of the void, it is a special city. It has no name, but Dick and Illidan call it "area 52". This is the base of the void space agency. Those who can enter here are the best magicians and engineering masters.


    Welcome by the cold mechanical sound of the magic mechanical guard who is responsible for guarding the gate of area 52, Dick strides into the laboratory of void space agency. The laboratory is underground. When he walks into it, he can see the demon star ship, evil mallet, which has been completely disassembled.


    After the transformation of space magic, it is obvious that the space is too big!


    The gray haired Gnome pilots and goblin tinkers around the outer part of the dark green spaceship are talking about something loudly. It seems very fierce and they may fight at any time. However, the magicians from Dalaran and Quel''Thalas are much more elegant. They carefully observe every magic array on the hammer of evil energy with a magnifying glass to test their functions, Improve the existence of magic array and replace those that are not suitable for mortal creatures.


    There are 200 people scattered here, and Dick is still there. In the laboratory next door, the top forging masters are hammering out parts with precision tools or their own hands.


    There is only one purpose for everyone to quarrel and be busy: to copy a starship with the same function of time and space transition! Even if the blueprint comes from the devil, it doesn''t matter. As long as the Starship can be copied, it means that Azeroth''s native civilization has the ability to fly to the distorted void, which means that Azeroth has the ability to launch a counterattack against the devil!


    Of course, Dick is not a master of engineering. Although his forging skills are equally superb, no one would think that he should work here. In fact, Dick is located in other places and can play a greater role. For example, now, facing the goblins sitting in front of him in white and special aviation suits, Dick seems a little confused.


    "Well, master Sagitt, what''s the reason you sent me a secret letter to audur


    Saijit huosai, the No.2 Engineer in charge of void space agency, was supposed to be the No.1 Engineer in charge of today. Mekatok talked with dick in person, but because of Isala''s damned banquet, mekatok had to leave his beloved workbench and go back to Azeroth, and saijit huosai is the younger martial brother of the most outstanding goblin repairer, Gary Witz, As for the Goblin Tinker himself, he presided over the construction of Xinggang on the edge of the storm of void.


    In the face of Dick''s inquiry, serget did not stop his busy work. Because of his weak strength, he had to wear special spacesuits to move in the void storm. However, his broad uniform did not affect the work of the goblin. His hands were still very flexible. He assembled a pile of parts that dick could not understand. This was obviously a very precise process, Very high end equipment.


    Maybe it''s part of the ship.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Saijit said with an air of dignity, "the fool mecatok encountered some troubles when designing the spaceship engine. The spaceship engine used by the demons needs their secret skills to support. Theoretically, that thing is actually a magical creation. Master Ledra of Dalaran said that she can make that thing, but it takes half a year to make one, This is not in line with the idea of "assembly line" proposed by you and the king of Outlands, so after discussion, we decided to use simpler engineering to solve this problem


    "Well, that''s good, and then what?"


    The paladin still didn''t understand the meaning of the goblin, and the latter sped up impatiently.


    "And then? Then there is the more troublesome problem! Azeroth''s engineering concept is not advanced enough to create an engine blueprint that can jump into space, so we need a finished product to imitate. You know, the first step of any learning begins with imitation! But that''s the trouble. We can''t find a sample at all. Of course, with the efforts of the diligent Lord serget, I found a target... Xuling, those Xuling who live in the westernmost of the void storm, you know? "


    "Well, I know, and then what?"


    Dick asked again, this time the goblin just looked at the noble world manager with the eyes of a fool,


    "And then? Then it''s going to rob! Although Xuling has repeatedly said that they don''t have a spaceship in their hands, they are also members of the planet exiles. They must have large spaceships similar to storm fortress. The most important thing is that the technology of those Xuling people is in line with engineering, so if you can grab an engine from Xuling, mekatok and I will be able to use it in half a month, Complete the construction of engine model! Well, one month at most! "


    Faced with the naked bandit idea of saijit, Dick doesn''t have much aversion. He doesn''t have much guilt for robbing Xuling. Er, how to say, Xuling''s reputation is not good. They are more like the interstellar goblin merchants. It''s said that even those philanthropic Naru in shatas don''t like Xuling in exile.


    The paladin was more concerned about another thing. He looked at serget firecock and added his voice,


    "Are you sure you can finish the ship as soon as I get the engine?"


    "Of course! I swear with those damned gold coins hidden by the ancestors of the huosai family that as long as there are engine models or blueprints, void space agency is sure to build the first star ship of Azeroth within two months! "


    Saijit huosai is also very serious. In the field of his own profession, this cunning businessman who once cheated the prince of trade for a large sum of money in treasure Bay looks like a real crazy believer,


    "Compared with storm fortress, which is closer to magic, demons'' spaceship technology is not as high as you think... As long as you have an engine, I say two months, it will never exceed 60 days!"


    "Good! I''m leaving tonight! I hope you don''t let me down... Don''t let our world down! "


    Hearing this, serget huosai had a fierce cold war. It was only at this time that he realized what kind of character he was standing in front of him. However, the goblin shivered, bit his teeth and nodded. It felt like a strong man was dying.

 Chapter 607

    Xuling, this is a very mysterious race in the distorted void. Azeroth knows no more about them than he does about the distorted void. In fact, these races have been in Azeroth since the orcs opened the door of darkness for the first time.


    At kalazan, the top of Medivh''s mysterious mage tower, there are a group of exiled virtual spirits living there. They seem to have reached some agreement with Medivh to help the star mage protect his library and his secrets.


    But those virtual spirits never had more communication with other members of karazan. Even the current owner of the mage tower, Madian, the blood descendant of Medivh, was unable to give them orders, which fully demonstrated the mystery of this race. According to the information left by Medivh, virtual spirits are a kind of special energy creature with their own will, It''s not clear whether there are souls, but there''s no doubt that their special technological power is much higher than that of Azeroth.


    It''s a cosmic creature... A creature that can go back and forth freely in the universe.


    Shua


    Accompanied by a silver lightning across the boundless night sky, Dick''s figure appeared in the northwest of the void storm, where the environment is as bad and dangerous as other places, but in front of the paladin, a super large purple border with the size of several cities stood on the ground.


    What mortals can''t imagine!


    It was a light curtain shining with soft light, which formed a barrier with special energy, isolating the internal things from the bad environment outside. To tell you the truth, such a large boundary was unimaginable for Azeroth at present.


    Further away from the border, a special style black tower stabs the sky like a sword. It is very slender, but it has a special aesthetic feeling. It is like a building twisted along the central axis. At the top of the stacked black towers, a group of dazzling blue electric flowers twines and hovers, just like a beautiful storm, It envelops the top third of the tower.


    It seems to be some kind of energy harvesting device, but it looks like a special weapon.


    This is the largest base of Xuling in Delano, the super large ecological dome made with their special technology, and the storm spire of the astral consortium.


    Dick thinks that he can get what he needs here... Serget huosai is going to rob it, but in fact, he doesn''t know that nothing can''t be sold for Xuling merchants, as long as he can afford the price.


    It''s not unreasonable that Xuling is called "goblins in the star world". Their profit seeking nature and the infamous goblins'' consortia are carved out of the same mold.


    "Brush brush brush"


    Dick''s figure just appeared, several virtual spirits in strange red armor jumped out of the space, rushed from all directions, and trapped dick in the center.


    The pace of these ghost actions is particularly interesting. When they rush forward quickly, it''s like their bodies are jumping back and forth between appearance and disappearance. In a twinkling posture, they quickly cross the ground. When they appear in front of the paladin, Dick can see the real ghost.


    It''s about the same height as Azeroth''s human, and it''s a little more slender, with five fingers holding weapons that sparkle with energy, daggers, knife wheels, or two weird looking guns.


    But the impression is very strange!


    Not to mention the starlight shining red armor, these virtual spirits are all in human form, but their bodies are covered with white bandages, from the forehead to the two corners, every place is covered with bandages, which looks like munay in Dick''s memory.


    But from the gaps of those bandages, Dick can feel special energy waves. Even this kind of bandage is full of mysterious magical patterns that can''t be seen by naked eyes. They are not only bandages, but also tools used by virtual spirits to maintain their bodies.


    Don''t forget, these guys are energy creatures, which are more similar to the existence of elemental creatures. They don''t have a fixed form. Under those bandages, they probably have nothing but the energy carrying the virtual spirit will.


    This is absolutely an unimaginable form of existence for ordinary people in Azeroth, but the universe is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. After seeing the form of the star observer, Dick said that the virtual spirit is only a child.


    "Buzz, buzz"


    The invisible ghost guard made a low voice towards Dick. It may be their language, but unfortunately, this language is not among the many languages that dick mastered, so the paladin used a more direct method.


    He first raised his hands to show that he had no malice. Then, his strong spirit swept through the bodies of the five virtual spirits. At this moment, the will of the five virtual spirits was like a candle in the wind of a big storm, and they were about to go out in an instant. Even at this moment, they directly lost control of their bodies and their weapons fell to the ground, The bandage used to fix the body also showed many broken marks.


    Obviously, just the contact of soul made these mysterious extraterritorial creatures nearly collapse. Fortunately, this kind of communication lasted less than one second. After Dick realized that these creatures could not bear all the contact of his soul, he immediately weakened this kind of contact of soul level.


    At this moment, the virtual spirits were relieved, but before they grasped the weapon again, a gentle voice appeared in their hearts in a way they could not understand.


    "Star consortium that can sell everything, right? I''ll go shopping and lead the way. "


    Although Dick is very friendly, after the accidental collision just now, the five virtual guardians have already understood what kind of brute this "flesh man" who looks harmless to human and animals is. They clench their weapons again, alert and step back two steps. Obviously, it seems that they don''t intend to let Dick into their large-scale ecological dome.


    And as can be seen from the red light on the storm spire in the distance, they also called for support.


    "Ah... I''m really here to buy things. It was just an accident!"


    Dick also tried to explain something. After all, although he was not afraid of these ghosts, he knew very well that there was a ghost node Prince stationed in the storm steeple, and it was not far from the storm steeple in the outer area of the void storm. The official Army of the ghost, the "order group" and the "revenge army", were facing each other. Although the two sides were hostile, it was hard to say, Once the storm steeple is attacked, will they unite to expel the foreign enemy first.


    The paladin is very strong. Even if he is willing to pay a certain price, it is not impossible to directly destroy the mainland of the void storm under his feet. However, since Azeroth and illidare have decided to build a star harbor in the void storm, peace may be the most important thing for these forces who also live in the void storm.


    And just as Dick plans to have another soul concussion to disarm these stubborn souls who refuse to communicate, a mysterious, hoarse voice with the same sound quality as metal rings out in Dick''s heart, just like the method he used for these ghost warriors before.


    He can feel that a special soul and his soul have been released, but also sent a special message.


    "Welcome, the leader of" flesh man "from afar... Please forgive my recklessness. They are just scared by your powerful power. Come on, storm spire. I''m Prince halamad, the node of star consortium. I''m very interested in your" business! "


    At the same time, more and more virtual spirits came out of the ecological dome, but they didn''t disappear. On the contrary, they stood on the left and right sides in front of Dick just like the attendants of the guests, and the super magic border without any crack also opened a gap at this moment.


    Dick straightened his clothes and strode forward.


    He should be the first "flesh man" invited to enter the ecological dome of the virtual spirits. Yes, no doubt... Flesh man, that''s what the virtual spirits as energy creatures call human beings, isn''t it?


    Paladin first step into the ecological dome, even if he had seen the real face of this thing in the game, but he could not help but be surprised, because the eye, are a piece of green, yes, big forest, no, no, super large forest.


    All kinds of trees and plants almost seem to be catalyzed. They grow like crazy under the lavender sky, almost reaching the sky at the top of the dome. In the forest, there are all kinds of creatures, from the huge black horned Bobcat to the salamander that can change color at will, and there are also small creatures everywhere.


    There is even a large lake in the dome. Dick doesn''t have to look at it carefully to feel the life in the lake. The earth under his feet even gives Dick a special feeling. They are not dead. They are still a vibrant world.


    These virtual technologies are really powerful. They just use some method to build an ecosystem that is still growing normally in a dead world.


    When Dick was surprised by this miracle of life, the ground began to shake. A giant beast about 15 meters tall emerged from the forest. It was the king of a black Tyrannosaurus Rex. Each piece of black scales was the size of a shield. The teeth in his mouth were like sharp blades. The eyes were shining with the eyes of ruthless predators.


    It''s like the most powerful beast Dick has ever seen on land in the Angolo crater, and this one, obviously, is a little stronger. It''s only one step away from the level of extraterrestrial creatures.


    It should be the most powerful beast in the ecological dome, but just before its first roar, Dick glanced at it. The fierce beast''s whole body full of violence immediately stopped. Then, it gave a sad cry, turned and fled into the jungle.


    This can easily destroy a city beast, just smell Dick''s breath, already panic.


    This episode doesn''t affect Dick''s mood. In fact, on his way to the storm spire ahead, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Dick raised his head. In front of him was a black spire about 60 meters high, with a central axis. But the whole building of the spire was like a spiral staircase, circling around the central axis. This was probably the special architectural form of the virtual spirits.


    Apart from the spire, there are virtual spirits with various missions busy with their own work. The arrival of Dick did not cause much surprise. As star traders, they have seen too many wonderful creatures for a long time. Human beings are just one of them.


    "Come, dear guest, I''ll wait for you at the top of the steeple."


    Dick nodded, the next moment, his body into a silver lightning disappeared in the same place, this scene just let those busy virtual spirit issued a burst of incomprehensible sound.


    "It''s strange that this meat man can change his life form."


    "Well, maybe it''s a special kind of meat man."

 Chapter 608

    Xingjie consortium is one of the three forces of Xuling.


    Since the destruction of Xuling''s hometown, the contradiction between the Weixu faction and the revenge army has been spreading to today. That is a very distant time. But hatred is like this. Maybe it can be contained at the beginning, but with the passage of time, it will only become more and more crazy.


    In fact, at the beginning, after the destruction of karesh, the hometown of the virtual spirit, the remaining virtual spirits formed a vengeance army to avenge the virtual Spirit Lord who destroyed their world. At that time, there were no star consortia and the order faction. The vengeance army spent thousands of years searching for enemies across countless worlds. At that time, they were driven by the trend of anger and hatred, Never think about anything.


    But soon, this kind of tough attitude caused them trouble. Revenge means destruction. After the first few hundred years, the virtual spirits found that their enemies had many more races besides demensius, the Devourer of all worlds, so the most intelligent virtual spirits began to reflect on the actions of the revenge army.


    Then there is the vixus, who are also vengeful. But the vixus have a much softer attitude towards other creatures. Then there is the star consortium, which is a neutral spirit. Besides vengeance, they also have the idea of starting a new life.


    After all, not all creatures are willing to live on hatred.


    But the vengeance saw the order group and the astral consortium as traitors, and there was a dispute between them.


    Of course, the three factions can be united, in the face of dimonsius, they are a group of crazy Avengers.


    "Oh, dear guest, I''m sorry, but there are few meat people here to visit, so I have not prepared your love drinks. This kind of empty essence drink is also very delicious, you can try it."


    Prince halamad''s voice is heard in Dick''s spiritual world, but he is not here.


    Dick sat on a chair made of black metal. He hesitated at his empty drink in the hands. He finally decided not to drink anything that he did not know what to drink. He put his cup on the table before him and put his attention on the image of the prince of the eyes.


    Yes, what we just communicated with dick in spirit is actually the image of the leader of the star consortium. In front of Dick, there is a special device, just like the star light projection that can be seen everywhere in audurie, which can project haramed''s body in another world on the light screen of this device.


    Of course, when necessary, the prince of node will certainly be able to cross the distance between the world through this decoration and come to Delano, the broken world.


    It''s said that this thing is called halamad''s eye, which is a unique technology within the astral consortium. There is almost no difference in the shape of the virtual spirit warriors wrapped in white bandages that halamad himself and Dick have seen. Different from those guys, he is wearing a black hood wrapped all over his body, covered with gilt patterns, like a special robe.


    The bandage on his body is dark red. Unlike other virtual spirits, the bandage on his body is not full, but leaves a lot of gaps. Even if the red energy is just a projection, Dick frowns.


    This guy is very strong... But I don''t think he can fight.


    "I''m the world manager of Azeroth. You can call me Dick. This time I''m here, I want to do a business with the star group. I want to buy something from you. I heard that I can buy anything from the star group, right?"


    Dick said in a low voice that the light inside Prince halamad''s body was shining on the other side of the projection, which seemed to represent some kind of overflowing emotion. But before answering, he made an introduction in an exaggerated tone.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the star consortium''s reputation has been introduced to the famous Azeroth, which really makes me feel honored... You''re right. The star consortium sells anything that can be found in the universe. Of course, everything is equal. You need to pay the corresponding value for what you want, so let''s talk about it, Mr. Dick, What do you want? And with what to pay? "


    "I need ten blueprints of starship engines of different systems, as well as real objects!"


    Dick rubbed the wand of the world in his hand, first spoke of his needs, then leaned back on the chair, happily opened his hands, and frankly said his bottom line.


    "As for the things that pay the bill, you know that Azeroth is a civilization that has not yet entered the starry sky, so I don''t know what is more valuable with you. Why don''t you say it and see if I have it."


    This deal made the well-known haramed silent for a moment. He shook the Crystal Wand in his hand, and the light inside his body turned from light to dark, and then from dark to light. Finally, he answered in a calm tone in Dick''s spiritual world,


    "Er, this kind of transaction that can''t be valued is always very troublesome... I have drawings here, and I have drawings of more than ten civilization systems, and I also have physical objects. As for what I need, frankly speaking, the business network of the star consortium spans 37 galaxies, it''s very difficult for me to have one thing I really want, so Dick, let''s talk about what you have first."


    Dick shrugged, flipped through the storage ring, and finally took out two things and put them on the table in front of him,


    "As you said, the star consortium is well-informed, so surely it will know this thing?"


    It was a small black tentacle and a broken gray tooth, which seemed unimportant. However, halamed carefully raised his staff. A white light came out of the projection and swept over the two things. A few seconds later, the prince''s surprise sounded in Dick''s spirit,


    "Oh, I have long heard that Azeroth was the focus of the Pantheon, and it still failed to escape the fate of being corroded by the void, but it really surprised me... You civilization, who are not out of the cradle, have the ability to kill that kind of terrible, planet eating light and dark parasite!"


    "The living remains of ancient gods, this is wonderful, this is too rare, this thing will sell well in Mars domain, the main civilization over there is also suffering from the infection of their parent star by light and dark parasites, very good! These two things can be worth two drawings and physical... And since we are the first transaction, I will give you three drawings! And I want to reposition Azeroth''s civilization strength! "


    Dick is not very satisfied with the result. The wrecks from ugsaron and enzos can only be replaced with three drawings, which is far lower than his psychological price. However, he may have noticed Dick''s dissatisfaction, and the very shrewd Prince halamad hastened to explain,


    "Oh, my friend, don''t think that old halamad deceived you. Although light and dark parasites are rare in this universe, and can be regarded as a disaster for any primary civilization, they are not invincible, especially for those civilizations that can go to the starry sky again. Ancient gods are just a trouble... And only a trouble, in fact, If it wasn''t for Mars, the price would be lower. "


    In the end, halamad ended his explanation with a classic sentence.


    "If you have the ability to deal with the civilization of ancient gods, you don''t need and can''t deal with it. Even if you get it, you still can''t do it. So this thing is rare, but its value is not as great as you think."


    Hearing this explanation, Dick sighed. What halamad said is very reasonable, but two drawings are certainly not enough, even for saijit? The fire plug has already patted his chest, promising that only a physical object is needed to get the engine of the spacecraft, but what Dick wants is far more than that kind of small starship. When the war against the Burning Legion starts, Azeroth is bound to need larger war weapons.


    So he thought for a few minutes, took the pendant off his neck and put it on the table,


    "Look at it, halamad. I think you''ll be interested in it!"


    The same white light shone on Dick''s Pendant. The green gemstone surface of Nathan was flowing with the same light of green liquid. A few seconds later, halamad''s more surprised voice rang out.


    "Oh, my friend Dick, you really gave me a big surprise... One seventh of the Atama crystal, the last legacy of the oldest Naru, the burning Argus, the most beautiful treasure in the world. It''s priceless. It''s worth three... And so on! Your sword, is it made of the seventh part? "


    Dick nodded, halamed nodded clearly, but instead of taking away the shadow of the leaves, he pondered for a moment and said to Dick,


    "It is said that each Atama crystal will choose its own owner, and can be recognized by two Atama crystals at the same time. My friend, I think the transaction between us can be changed... Have you ever heard of the gobbler of all worlds?"


    Dick''s heart moved, and he immediately thought of a branch of the game. Then he realized what haramed wanted to say. His eyes narrowed. This time, maybe he could get what he wanted without paying anything. But he didn''t show excitement, but just nodded his head as before.


    "Dimonsius, the Devourer of all worlds, I have heard that he is said to be a void Lord who devours the planet for a living, but I don''t know if it has anything to do with the void forces (shadow world)"


    "Ha ha, since you have faced the ancient gods, you naturally know something about the shadow world, but your worry is superfluous. Dimonsius has nothing to do with the forces of the void. He is a primitive creature more like a demon. If Naru represents the brightest light, dimonsius represents endless shadows, our world, Beautiful kalesh was destroyed by demensius. The greatest wish of all the virtual spirits is to kill demensius by hand. We have been preparing for this for thousands of years... Now, the opportunity has come! "


    Halamad''s figure outside the projection moved for a moment. The next moment, the light curtain of the projection was smashed. The figure of the prince of nodes really appeared in front of Dick. He floated in the air and said to the paladin,


    "The vengeance army, the order faction and the astral consortia are ready to trap dimonsius in this dead world. We need to fight for every ally who can threaten him. Unfortunately, Xuling has many business partners, but few powerful allies like you, Dick. Would you like to join us?"


    Then, without waiting for Dick to speak, Prince node''s bandaged left hand made a stroke in the air, and five bright metal creations appeared in the air. The leader of the star group must be a business man, so he knew how to persuade a wavering man,


    "Five blueprints and real engines, in exchange for you to help us this time!"


    When Dick''s eyes brightened, he touched his chin,


    "Do you know Illidan? He and I are very good friends... Very close to each other! "


    The light in halamad''s body suddenly expanded at this moment, and his voice also increased twice,


    "Good! If you can invite the king of Outland, I''ll add another 5 Blue pictures! You will also be Xuling''s best friend


    Dick closed his hands and smacked his mouth,


    "In fact, I have a good player of Illidan''s level, and the night watchman Uther is also from Azeroth. You know, he is also a very strong guy, and I can get seven guys like him... So, let''s talk about the reward, my friend halamad. I know you won''t let your friends down, will you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are a good ally indeed! Today is a lucky day for Xuling, so what do you want? Dick, the Starland consortium, everything


    The paladin touched his chin,


    "I want the best star harbor and your ecological dome technology. I only need these two."


    "Tut Tut, an ambitious civilization, you are also a visionary ruler, OK! It''s a deal

 Chapter 609

    At the end of the 26th year of dark gate, when the new year is coming, Azeroth is still in a certain serious atmosphere. However, in another broken world, the war on the fate of Azeroth has quietly begun.


    In the middle of the second month after Marton''s return, the scattered attacks of the Burning Legion had already begun. Obviously, the fraudsters had found the betrayal of the king of Outland. According to the Burning Legion''s consistent thinking, after the scattered attacks, it was the turn of the comprehensive invasion.


    However, Illidan is not worried about the war in Delano world. In the past few years, he and his friends have completely built the broken world into a real battlefield and are ready to face the war. What''s more, when the key stone of sagrit is in hand, Illidan is no longer satisfied with passive defense. Just as the Burning Legion is preparing for the war, He is also preparing for a war.


    And soon, the preparations for the war will be over. At that time, the era of great counterattack will begin.


    At the extreme edge of the void storm, there are countless pieces of land debris. This is the land that was cut off from the earth at the time of the world explosion in Delano. There are many floating islands, some of which are not broken. The portal of the devil''s attack is placed here. The vanguard of the Burning Legion hid in these gravel generations and established more than a dozen demon casting camps, To wait for the next Legion to enter.


    However, just like illidare can''t search every empty floating island completely, the demons can''t completely monitor the movement on each floating island. At this time, on a large floating island far away from the demon casting camp, a group of people are gathering on this broken land which is the size of a city. It seems that they are planning something.


    There are about a dozen people. The race is very disordered. There are orcs with battle axes, Paladins in gold armor, death knights sitting on one side and not saying a word, and a very impatient demon hunter. Further away, Odin, leaning on a silver spear, curiously watches the busy spirits in the middle of the field with his one eye, Old Veron was beside Odin, discussing something with the war leader.


    These three virtual spirits have different identities. To be exact, these three guys are sahadar, the node Prince of the revenge army, Amir, the commander of the order faction, and Haramad, the node Prince of the astral consortium, the three giants of the virtual spirit society. Now, they are standing in the center of this large floating island, guiding the arcane energy in their bodies, A pair of extremely complex patterns are carved on the ground.


    But it''s not a call pattern, it''s similar to a beacon. Halamad told Dick that in thousands of years of preparation, the virtual spirits have mastered part of the power information of the Gobblers of the various realms. By artificially making this power information, they can attract the hateful Gobblers of the various realms in the infinite void.


    It is said that this instrument is specially made to imprison dimonsius for a short time. It can cut off the link between dimonsius and the shadow energy everywhere in the void, and weaken the unshakable magic shield of the super large void Lord to the extreme.


    It can be seen that the virtual spirits really prepared for this trap for a long time, because from the complex instrument, Dick felt the breath very similar to that of the Titans in the Pantheon. This instrument is absolutely very complex and far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "What a strange life


    Odin sighed to Dick standing beside him, "look at these virtual spirits. They were originally flesh and blood creatures, but they were washed away by a huge amount of energy and became this kind of form similar to elemental creatures. However, they did not become weak, and even developed a more powerful civilization, Dick, It''s the right choice for me to walk out of Azeroth this time... There are too many secrets to distort the existence of the void. How many fascinating existence are there under this starry sky? "


    Dick grinned and thrust the sword of order into the ground. He also looked up at the endless river of stars.


    "There''s going to be a chance... On the road to rebuilding the Pantheon, we''ll always have a chance to uncover these secrets."


    Odin is worthy of being one of the leaders of the original Titan guardians. He can see the root of the spirit at a glance. He is right. Before karesh was destroyed, the spirits were the same flesh and blood creatures as the human beings of Azeroth. Their civilization level was much higher than that of Azeroth, even when karesh was invaded by dimonsius, The virtual spirits don''t have the power to fight back. They set up a heavy energy barrier outside the planet to block the attack of the greedy void Lord.


    At the beginning, it was very effective, but then something went wrong. The virtual spirits absorbed too much arcane energy from the void, which led to the uncontrollable rampage of these energies. The whole kalesh was washed by the heavy energy. As a result, the flesh and blood of the virtual spirits were washed away, but their souls were preserved, And it''s integrated with arcane energy and becomes the current energy creature.


    In fact, even without the bandage used to imprison the body, the virtual spirits can still live in the void, but even if they are reduced to the present situation, they are still unwilling to give up their memory of being human, so they use the bandage to shape their energy body into a human form, which can be regarded as a memorial of the past.


    "You''re such an angry guy!"


    Illidan''s figure flashed and appeared next to Dick. With bright red cloth eyes, he looked at those Prince nodes who had finished the reconstruction of power information. He could not help complaining to Dick, "I''m still supervising the battle in shadow Moon Valley, so you''ve pulled me here. Next time I encounter this kind of thing, can you say hello to me in advance?"


    Dick glanced at him. "What? Are you not satisfied with the business? A complete Starport, plus 12 sets of design drawings of starship engine, I also obtained 3 sets of most practical drawings of large starship from the star consortium. Hallamaid also promised that I would sell the materials we need at the lowest price. If it''s you, do you want to do this kind of transaction? It''s just a fight. "


    "Asshole!"


    Illidan scolded, but then he closed his mouth. Although he was very reluctant, he had to admit that dick really made a good deal this time. Although it is impossible to make a large-scale starship with the current engineering level of Azeroth, having the drawings is like winning a real bright road for the future, Dick has over fulfilled what he should have done, and Illidan feels impeccable about what he has achieved.


    But good brothers always quarrel with each other. Although Illidan never admits it, in his heart, Dick can be regarded as a friend.


    "I said, can we give advance notice next time?"


    The old Orc sarufal seems to have adapted to the rhythm of being caught by Dick. He just complains, "now the situation of alliance tribe is so dangerous, do you know how many things may happen on the day I leave storm fjord?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t fight with me!"


    The paladin patted the old Orc on the shoulder and said with a smile, "who can beat you so well? If you don''t care about the tribe in the future, you can directly join varagal and come to Delano to kill demons. This is also your hometown, isn''t it? "


    Dick just said it casually, but he didn''t expect that the old Orc really nodded. He pondered for a few seconds and sighed, "seriously, now I''m really fed up with politics. If I have a chance, I really want to let go of everything and go back to Delano to be a pure soldier. I''m really afraid of meeting Verdin on the battlefield... I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Hi, what are you talking about? Are you so sure you can kill me? "


    Old Fordring made a rude gesture to sarufal and yelled, "before you couldn''t kill me in the battlefield, but now you can''t either, old bastard. But really, it''s better not to fight. Azeroth has been fighting for a long time. It''s time to rest."


    Even Mograine, who was disgusted with orcs before, nodded. To be honest, all of us here are comrades who have experienced too many battles together. Sarufal is a pure soldier. He said that he might not be able to fight. Old ferding and Mograine must be the same. Real men will not be merciless enough to abandon this friendship.


    But Dick knows that if Lordaeron and the tribe really go to war, sarufal and Fordring will go to the battlefield for their country without hesitation, endure the inner suffering and pain, and cut the weapon into each other''s body. This is a tragedy, but this is a man, isn''t it?


    "Don''t worry. If you die, I''ll give you a second life."


    Uther, the silent night watchman, added coldly. As a result, the whole audience was left out. Uther''s night watchman corps are currently stationed in the Hellfire Peninsula''s hellrock bed and broken ridge mountains, where demons attack the craziest area, but it is also the area with the greatest advantage of Azeroth. The dead soldiers will not have any fear, In the face of the silent marching army, even the devil has to fear and yield.


    Unfortunately, except for the corpses of a few demons, most demons can''t be transformed into death spirits. Otherwise, relying on the night watchman Legion alone will be enough to complete the defense work of the whole Delano world.


    "All right! Dick, get your friends ready! Dimonsius is coming


    Prince halamad''s voice sounded in the spirit of Dick, the paladin made a gesture to others, the soldiers who were talking and laughing immediately entered the fighting state, scattered in all directions of the whole floating island.


    The wings of the dead bat behind Uther are open. Opposite him, old Fuding and Mograine draw out their weapons. The burning holy light forms a pillar of light. Sarufal raises his black heavy axe. The blood red flame of anger ignites on his body and even escapes beyond his body. He is also carrying a hammer behind him. After the battle of odul, he will be killed by the dead bat, In order to express gratitude to the mortal heroes, ignes, the most ancient master of the furnace, gave his carefully forged weapon to sarufar.


    The Tomahawk is named Kaitian, and the hammer is named Pidi. Azeroth''s best weapon is only one step away from the legend, which also avoids the embarrassment that sarufar needs to change his weapon after every battle.


    Veron waved his staff lightly, and all kinds of magic were thrown on everyone''s body. The existence of this old demigod priest is the most reliable guarantee for this battle.


    The silver spear in Odin''s hand touched the ground gently, and his body expanded rapidly in a mortal state. In a few seconds, it became a 15 meter high Guardian shape. The golden flame, anger and blue thunder were beating on his body, and the war leader was moving his shoulders. This was his first battle in Delano. He didn''t want his opponent to be a soft footed guy, It''s going to frustrate him.


    And Illidan also summoned his own battle blade, the dark green evil flame circled around his body, and finally integrated into his body. His body was suddenly raised to 5 meters, and the bat wings behind him were open. Under the two curved long black horns, he was a real demon body. The double aura of fear and sacrifice escaped on the surface of his body, Under the red Sargeras horizon, the burning eyes sparkled with the hottest dark green fire.


    Finally, Dick.


    The spirit of the sun is still chattering like that, but now anweina rarely appears in front of the public. After she really gets the incarnation of the angel of order, anweina, who is fully grown up, prefers to stay in Dick''s spiritual world, where she is most at ease.


    The paladin holds the sword of order in his left hand, the shield of agrama in his right hand, and says to anwina gently,


    "My anwena, let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    "Boom"


    The silver fire of order blooms from Dick''s heart and ignites his body in an instant. Where the silver flame flows through, the complete form of the angel of order opens at this moment. He is nearly 5 meters tall. The six silver light wings behind him gently slap in the air, like overflowing lines, full of simple beauty.


    Under the silver hood, there is darkness, which is the complement of light and darkness, and the symbol of balance. On the silver armor of the body, there are dense words. Every time you move, those words will rotate rapidly, just like petals. The Epee that you need to hold with both hands is like a real one handed sword, Silver light and lightning sparks beat on it, and the agalma shield of the left hand became part of the exquisite Arm Armor.


    Two ribbons full of holy lines hang down from the shoulders. At the top of the forehead, the holy lines of order flow slowly in the light of silver and gold.


    This is now Dick, the real archangel of order.


    The three node princes are also scattered around the pattern that has begun to emit blue light. In the continuous injection of their energy body, the imperceptible power information is spreading rapidly in the boundless void. More than ten seconds later, a huge darkness responds to them.


    Close by, a dark crack more than 30 meters wide appeared over the floating island. Around the crack, it was grasped by a pair of black claws, which tore open to both sides. Delano''s world barrier had been broken, so the space barrier could not block the entry of the Gobblers. It was a super giant void Lord.


    The water drop shaped body is completely composed of dark energy. On the left and right shoulders, it also carries huge broken shoulder armor. In addition, it only has a pair of simple claws composed of shadows, and a pair of eyes swaying with dark green light in the air. It looks not powerful at all.


    But just at the moment of his appearance, he realized that he had fallen into the trap. He raised his head and roared silently. At this moment, a crazy shadow storm appeared over the floating island. Under the wave of his wild will, it was like a whip sweeping everything in front of him.


    "Boom boom"


    In the area swept by the storm, all the existence, whether it is a floating island or a gravel belt, is swept away by a huge amount of shadow, completely engulfed. Where the shadow storm goes, there is only despair.


    All the people who watched this scene felt numb, but just before the stunning shadow storm swept to the floating island under the feet of the people, the virtual spirit engineers started the instrument, which was too precise. A dazzling blue arc appeared from the surface of the instrument, and in a thousandth of a second, they locked the Devourer of all worlds who tried to destroy everything in place.


    Odin''s expression suddenly changed at this moment. He could feel that the originally fragile and chaotic space barrier around him had been strengthened to an unimaginable level at this moment. It was like a cage for death fighting, locking people together with this dangerous guy.


    "Kill it, we only have 10 minutes! It took us 100 years to build the shielding instrument. This time, it''s a failure. It''s the end of the broken world! "

 Chapter 610

    The warlocks of Azeroth are famous for their mastery of driving demons to fight. However, due to the evil nature of the profession itself, the Warlocks in both the light world and the dark world are far away from each other. They can be better in the war years. After all, mastering power means having the ability to protect themselves.


    However, it still can''t change the situation that warlocks are like rats crossing the street in Azeroth. The black sickle Council seizes this opportunity. They bring warlocks into Delano, and carry forward this dangerous profession here. It is said that at least 1 W3 thousand warlocks of various races are active in this broken world.


    In fact, there are only a few kinds of demons that can be controlled by warlocks. Apprentices can summon demon imps, void demons with general destructive power, demons proficient in spiritual charm, wild demon hounds, strong and powerful demon guards, and finally Hellfire with extremely destructive power.


    It is said that powerful warlocks not only enslave more types of demons, such as doomsday messengers and fear demons, but also strengthen demons with their own magic. Of course, this is an advanced skill of warlocks. Few people can learn and use it except those famous warlocks.


    Among these enslaved demons, void demons are quite obedient. They are better at defense than attack. Bold civilians call them "blue fat", which proves that this kind of demons are harmless to human and animals.


    But if you magnify it 100 times, then this kind of devil, who is said to be "gentle" in character, will also become quite dangerous and extremely deadly!


    Dimonsius, the Devourer of all realms, is such a void devil. In Dick''s opinion, we can probably guess that dimonsius is the apex of the evolution of void devil. Its existence itself is the most direct proof of shadow power. Unfortunately, so far, no magician can enslave such a powerful existence.


    It feeds on the planet!


    Of course, it''s about the most powerful skill of dimonsius in his heyday, who has been imprisoned in this plane, unable to make phase conversion, and unable to absorb magic power to charge his shield in the floating island battlefield, which has been broken by one third.


    Although it can set off a shadow storm that destroys a city in a moment, this powerful manipulation of shadow magic is also suppressed to the extreme in the special suppression field jointly maintained by the three virtual node princes.


    According to Prince halamad of nodes, when they attacked karesh, they gathered the strength of the whole world and failed to break the magic shield of dimonsius. But now, they are unable to supplement the shield and lose the power to mobilize the shadow magic. Even if the magic shield is so strong, it will eventually be broken.


    "Boom boom"


    "See the power of creation!"


    Odin''s Red Beard was glowing like magma. Holding the gun of judgment in his hands, he stood in the front of dimonsius and gathered the power of the war leader. He stabbed the void Lord in front of him three times. The attack fell exactly in one place, and the golden sparks were everywhere, just like a newborn sun.


    The wall like shield that lingers on the surface of dementius'' body, facing the heavy blow of Azeroth''s most powerful creature, instantly breaks a crack at the landing point.


    Dimonsius is obviously a self intelligent creature. Compared with the small insects circling around him, this big insect is more threatening. So the two claws of the void Lord are raised, and four black light spots appear in his claws. Then he hovers rapidly, and in a few seconds, it becomes a spinning light ball, like a projectile coming out of the chamber, Turning into a tangled black spear of light, it thundered at Odin.


    There are tens of thousands of shadow arrows that jump out of the space without warning, and almost no dead end barrage. For dimonsius, the sea of people tactics is meaningless. This inexhaustible shadow magic is enough to bury an army in an instant.


    The dark light spear intertwined with each other is like a black rose in full bloom. The hidden energy rips the space. Where the black light pillar goes, not only the space is torn up, but also the floating island ground below appears mottled cracks, and the ground is strangely floating in the air by broken rock and soil blocks. This qualitative energy has affected the energy rules here.


    Just one minute after the war, the giant floating island had a sign of collapse.


    Odin stepped back, a silver lightning appeared in front of him, the angel of order raised his left arm, turned into a part of the agrama shield to block in front of the two people, after the power of order injected into it, the shield surface expanded rapidly, and blocked the black light spear that crossed.


    "Bang"


    The dull loud noise made the space at the point where the spear collided with the shield expand and contract, just like a detonating cloud. The distorted space rolled out in all directions, making the already bad floating island worse.


    But it didn''t disappear, just like a spear against the shield, constantly pushing the body of the angel of order back. There was no expression in the dark face, but from the beating light, Dick insisted very hard.


    The silent roar of dimonsius is constantly ringing in people''s hearts. This guy can directly touch his heart, but this increasingly angry and meaningless roar also represents the current bad situation of the Gobblers of all worlds. It can''t break the trap that the virtual spirits have spent hundreds of years specially making for it.


    It''s like a trapped animal in a cage, struggling.


    "Right now!"


    In the dust and gray storm of the world around the floating island, a bloody figure broke through the barrier and jumped into the air. The old Orc''s body bent backward, just like a long gun that was forced to bend, accumulating all his strength on the Tomahawk in his hand.


    The black Tomahawk opens the sky, and the blood red anger is more terrifying. It''s just like a real flame. He has almost reached the limit of his strength. The only problem for sarufal is that his current body can''t keep up with his understanding of strength.


    So Dick once suggested that he join varagal, wash away the fragile body through the supreme gate, and let him go further with the body of steel!


    "Look here! Stupid big man


    "Bang"


    Kaitian accurately cut down on the crack of the city wall shield. It''s hard for an opponent without weakness to defeat him. But once there is a crack, no matter how strong the shield is, it will become vulnerable.


    But the axe, which gathered the orcs'' full strength, didn''t completely break the shield of the Devourer, but cut into it, as if it was embedded in the shield. Odin''s crack was covered with safalur''s front shield under this heavy blow, and the crack looked like a broken eggshell.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a little short!"


    The old orc, whose eyes turned blood red, grinned and took off the hammer from his back. With his hands dancing, his strong arms expanded once again, and his anger soared, even forming a halo similar to magic.


    "Hey! Whirlwind


    The orc''s body turns 270 in place ¡ã£¬ Accumulating more power, the black hammer surface precisely hit the back of the axe embedded in the shield, just like a decorator nailing nails into wood with a hammer.


    "Bang"


    "Kala"


    The crisp sound of breaking sounded, and the black purple force, like the wall, was finally broken through after five supreme attacks. At this moment, it gathered into the shadow magic of the shield and swept away in all directions in the most primitive state.


    Just like a shell on the ground completely exploded, a huge amount of shadow tore up the whole layer of the floating island ground in an instant, rolling those fragments around and surging. But the next moment, the red flame ignited again. The left hand opened the sky and the right hand opened the ground. The armor on the body had been corroded by the shadow, but the old Orc jumped up again, Like a red meteor, it rotates at high speed in the air, and the weapon is wrapped with a destructive flame of anger, just like the essence.


    "One more hit!"


    The sword storm of destroying the sky and the earth swept the body of the completely defenceless dimonsius, and the body composed of shadows was torn off.


    How long has it not been hurt like this?


    But in the dark green eyes of the Devourer of all worlds, a meteor burning evil flame is also coming down from the sky. Illidan, who is completely demonized, is more destructive than Dick. He holds the two moon blades in front of him and rushes into the center of the huge body of dimonsius with a fierce attitude.


    The sharp battle blade of essinos split the body of the shadow, and made Illidan enter the body of the void Lord. Then, the dark green evil fire began to expand in the shadow, and the dark green light appeared in the dark purple body.


    "It''s probably called digging the heart..."


    "Boom"


    In essence, the void demon is a demon who prefers magic. He is not good at hand to hand combat. From the beginning of the war, his body is constantly scattering highly corrosive shadow arrows in all directions. The number is quite terrible. But at this moment, after the evil flame triggered by Illidan completely explodes in his stomach, This overwhelming shadow barrage was also temporarily eliminated.


    Looking from both sides, Illidan''s explosion almost killed a quarter of his body, and the dark energy flew everywhere, even obscuring the light of Delano''s star at this moment.


    The burning blade of the holy light, like a sharp light curtain, also lights up at this time. One left and one right cuts into the body of the badly damaged void Lord. The shadow and the holy light are highly targeted. In the collision of the two energies, the energy aftershocks caused by mutual annihilation attack all the beings around, making the earth under everyone''s feet begin to sway.


    "Tear it


    Old Fordring and Mograine looked at each other, then ran rapidly in both directions. The overwhelming shadow arrows could not hurt them at all. The scorching heat, the scorching heat of the holy light, could counteract the shadow arrows at the moment they hit. This is a very heavy pressure for them, but at present, when dimonsius is restrained by Dick and Odin, They can keep going.


    The weapons in their hands carry a huge amount of holy light. They are like the sharp blade that cuts the watermelon. They keep approaching and cutting off the body of dimonsius. They are like ants trying to swallow elephants, cutting the body of powerful devours of all worlds bit by bit.


    "It seems a little too simple..."


    All the time outside the battlefield, Veron, who has been blessing all kinds of shield spells, frowns. At the next moment, the voice of the prince, who is not far away from maintaining the suppression field, also rings in the hearts of the people.


    "Watch out for the energy that''s coming off its body... It can continue to drive them! The shadow torrent of the Gobblers of all worlds


    As like as two peas of Lenny and Mr morge, the black fragments chopped off on the ground, did not disperse as they just did, but distorted the formation of the almost empty masters of the same form as Dumont Huges, each of which was nearly 3 meters high.


    And the energy blown up by Illidan also began to change form... The wisdom of dimonsius may be very bad, but in the face of despair, it will also change strategy.


    If it can''t be defeated, then it will be swallowed up


    "Keng"


    With a light sound, the blood red bone Sword Pierced a small void Lord who appeared beside Veron. The soul of dimonsius was randomly drawn into the blade of the bone sword. The evil magic sword was buzzing. It was a greedy guy. It liked to play with the soul cruelly, not human or demon.


    It''s very happy... And so is its owner.


    "Oh, it''s my turn..."


    Uther, with a crown of black white bone made of sarongye iron, stood up from a stone that was on the verge of crushing, shook his head, and then propped the buzzing white bone sword on the ground.


    "Apocalypse ah... I know, you have a lot of soul collection... Come on, release it, I''ll give you an extra large one."


    Shua


    The purple soul storm burst around Uther''s body. In an instant, a terrible soul Legion appeared beside him. Then, under the guidance of the magic sword, he rushed madly towards those just formed shadow torrents.


    At the same time, the silver white light burst out on the other side. Under the order sword held high by the order archangel, the silver white spirit army appeared again. He and Uther were the assassin''s mace against the shadow torrent of dimonsius.


    It''s just quantity... We''re not afraid!


    "Soft is a mess!"


    Odin is very dissatisfied with his left hand to lift the silver white light of the judgment gun, the rules of "must hit" and "thunder" are beating more and more dazzling on the long gun. His one eye locks on the body of the gobbler who is attacking the demonized Illidan with magic. That guy''s body has shrunk by one third in the fierce battle.


    But its shadow torrent was contained in the battlefield by the joint efforts of Dick and Uther.


    "Bad opponent!"


    "Boom"


    With a long shot, the whole floating island fell into absolute brilliance at this moment? Ha ha, if it''s just like this... Then go to die! "

 Chapter 611

    How strong is the gun of judgment with one shot?


    At least Dick won''t fight hard. Even with the order angel and agrama''s shield, Dick doesn''t have the confidence to win in the face of Odin. He can''t avoid this attack.


    The rule is a shameless bug! As long as it''s locked, no matter how you dodge, it''s useless.


    At the beginning of the storm cliff, Loken even jumped into the space tunnel, but he was still killed by Odin. Moreover, it was still under the restrictions of the world rules. Now he has got rid of the world restrictions of Azeroth, and Odin''s shot has finally played a complete power.


    At the moment of shooting, the silver light and shadow were ten times stronger, just like a real light cannon. With Odin''s precise calculation, when it came into contact with the surface of dimonsius'' body, it just reached the strongest power. It pierced the shadow monster''s chest, and it was like a big explosion of energy inside the body, just like a bullet entering the body from the front, But a terrible blood hole was opened in the rear.


    Dimonsius''s body was directly cut off by this attack. This time, the suppressed monster obviously felt flustered. Its frequency of splitting up the little void devil was obviously accelerated. The more crazy shadow arrow rain plowed across the floating island''s ground inch by inch. This frequency of bombardment made the disintegration of the floating island faster, even the energy field of the floating island, There are chaotic fluctuations, and it itself gathers the shadow forces in its body, forming six swirling shadow vortices around its body, bombarding the bound force field towards the sky.


    Even the instruments controlling the pressure field are on the edge of the floating island.


    It''s scared. It''s running away!


    "The core! Expose the core


    The voice of the prince of nodes mixed in the noisy energy field and appeared in the hearts of the people, "don''t try to kill it... Weaken... Let the core... Expose... And leave!"


    All the people on the scene were experienced. Needless to say, the next moment, the more explosive attack hit the body of demensius, cutting, cutting, and the constant encroachment of the spirit and soul.


    Golden, green, red and silver lights interweave on this crumbling floating island. The overwhelming shadow power is like a sword, like a whip, like all kinds of strange things. Under the control of dementius who is about to go crazy, he smashes down this broken floating island in the original but shocking form.


    The speed of the disintegration of the floating island is far faster than people''s imagination. In just a few seconds, the whole floating island was torn up by the energy of the rampage. This land can''t bear the bombardment of this energy, but the battle continues!


    It is said that the core of dimonsius exists in the body in a form beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it will not appear until it is weak to a certain extent. Before the war, haramed emphasized not to try to kill dimonsius.


    There is no death in this super ancient energy creature. It can only be sealed. Now, the virtual spirits have obviously mastered the skill of sealing it, which seems to have something to do with the core.


    "Get out of here!"


    The temperature of the gun of judgment in Odin''s hand is so high that it can melt the space. Beyond the trajectory of the long gun, there are black cracks in the space. While calling out thunder to extinguish the shadow torrent on the ground, Odin shouts to the mortal heroes who are still attacking the void Lord,


    "You! Leave here, the floating island will collapse, you do not have a special respiratory system, can not survive in the void! Go back to the earth


    Odin''s reminder made Fuding, who was attacking with an axe, subconsciously look back at the land behind him and collapse. The whole floating island collapsed from the end of his line of sight towards the place where the people were. Instead of falling, the broken stones slowly floated in their original position and dispersed, just like a Road composed of gravel, It''s spreading in the twisted void of black dotted with starlight.


    Old Fuding''s hair fell down and grabbed Mograine beside him,


    "Go


    The virtual spirit engineers set up an emergency portal at the edge of the floating island. These energy creatures use the means of transmission technology much better than the magicians of Azeroth. Even under such energy interference, their portal can still be opened normally.


    At the moment when ferding, Mograine, sarufal and Veron pass through the portal, the whole floating island has collapsed. Odin and the angel of order are still bombarding the diminutive dimonsius. The demonized Illidan takes this opportunity to absorb the soul of dimonsius, the most powerful void demon, It splits the shadow torrent to Uther to resist... He''s dead and doesn''t need to breathe.


    Silver white thunder and golden thunder are shining in the re converging shadow storm. Even if he has returned to the ground of the void storm, old Fordring can still clearly see the depth of the twisted void and the bright halo.


    And just when the whole floating island had been completely broken into rubble, the chest of the void devil was broken for the first time by the trial gun and the sun Lance. This time, in the dark fog, a gorgeous, huge black crystal loomed, and halamad''s surprise voice also jumped up in Dick''s spiritual space,


    "See... That''s the dawn of destruction, where the hope lies!" Get out of here


    At this moment, the incarnation of the angel of order disintegrates. The figures of Dick and Illidan appear around Uther, holding him by the shoulder and flashing out. The figure of Odin disappears in the golden thunder. This Guardian leader has a special connection with warragar fortress, which is currently over nagland. He can go there directly.


    Just after the four disappeared, the three node princes stopped manipulating the suppression field at the same time.


    Halamad lifted the black hood robe on his body, grasped the dark red bandage that imprisoned his body with his left hand, gently pulled it, and the bandage scattered. A dark red energy creature without fixed form appeared in the void, which was very similar to those elemental creatures.


    "Come on! The suffering of Xuling for thousands of years, come on! The destroyer of karesh, we wait for this day! I''ve been waiting too long! Come on! Welcome you and our destiny


    The other two node princes are the same. Three energy creatures with different colors rush to regain themselves from three directions, but they have been weakened to the extreme. Around the dark crystal core exposed by the phagocytes of all worlds, a dazzling halo appears in the distorted void after a burst of unspeakable energy fluctuation.


    It''s like the most dazzling sun, shrinking to a light spot in an instant, and then spreading to the whole gravel belt in a millionth of a second.


    It''s like a completely exploded sun!


    At this moment, old Fordring stretched out his left hand to block the vision in front of him, but even so, when the crazy halo rushed past, he was engulfed by the light without any resistance, and his eyes felt the tingling pain, which was the feeling after being illuminated by the crazy burst of energy rays.


    The skin of the whole body can feel the diffusion of electric ions. The hair is set up. The armor and weapons made of metal are shining with messy electric arc, just like the Buddha is about to melt.


    "Eh!"


    There is also a crazy voice whistling away in the light, which is the last roar of dimonsius in this world... It has come to the end of life, but even so, the storm blowing the heart still makes the hearts of these onlookers tremble.


    When not weakened, this void demon is so powerful


    But the wave of energy came and went faster. Only half a minute later, all the noise was over.


    Several people shake their heads hard, trying to make their eyes bright again, but they can barely see the scene until ten minutes later. This is also due to their strong physique. In fact, if ordinary people are here, I''m afraid that when the first wave of energy comes, they will have been evaporated and died miserably.


    "This... This is really, unimaginable!"


    At this moment, the rosary beads in Veron''s hand stopped. In front of the public, the originally dense void gravel belt had disappeared, and those large and small floating islands full of horizons also disappeared completely in the big bang. Just like the floating island in the starry sky of fangfo, the gravel and floating island had never appeared.


    A blank, nothing... The big bang not only obliterated everything around the collision point, but also swept away the casting magic camp all over the floating island, which had to be said to be an extra gain.


    "Furfural... Finally got rid of it."


    I don''t know when Dick''s figure appeared beside old Fordring and others. His left hand was shaking abnormally. Just now, he was fighting against the powerful magic of dimonsius. It is very likely that the shadow energy in the body of the void demon from the early ancient times was too huge. Even now, Dick''s body has not fully recovered.


    He can finally understand why such a void demon can devour the world... It''s not devouring, it''s all corrosion, the corrosion of shadow power, and the hegemonism embodied in dimonsius, even though he has stepped on the road of Titan, he also feels that he can''t resist.


    It''s impossible to kill a pure energy creature like Xu Ling alone. Ordinary Xu Ling will be directly assimilated if they approach it.


    "Distorting the void... Maybe I will never forget this battle in my whole life."


    Mograine sat speechless on a stone, looking at the emptiness swept away in the distance. He seemed to be looking for Azeroth among the stars, but it was obvious that the distance of more than 800000 light years made it impossible for him to find his hometown. He said with emotion, "you know? I feel like a hillbilly now... The world is so mysterious that I can see different scenery every day of my life... "


    "And now? Brothers, now think about the war that happened in Azeroth... Is it meaningful? "


    Dick looked back with a smile. He opened his arms and faced the crowd. The endless void opened behind him. "I always think that before, we were like fools fighting each other for a piece of cake. Look around us. There is a universe waiting for us."


    Everyone was silent... But anyway, now they can understand why Dick hates Azeroth''s war so much. Indeed, compared with what they see today, the war in that world is really... Not worth mentioning.


    Two days later, storm spire.


    "This is your reward! We will help you finish the construction of charxinggang, as well as the technology of the ecological dome. You can send 200 magicians to us to learn how to build the ecological dome completely. Of course, it''s only small and medium-sized, and the large dome is the most advanced technological secret of the virtual spirit. Even I can''t teach you privately. "


    Prince halamad floats in front of Dick. He reaches out his hand and 13 starlit mechanical cores fall on the table. This is the better reward for Dick. The prince looks in a good mood. He doesn''t look much different from before.


    But Dick could feel that the prince was recovering from a serious illness. Obviously, after they left, they also made a great sacrifice in order to end the evil existence of dimonsius.


    Dick has no intention of exploring the secret of Prince node. He reaches out his hand and pockets 13 cores,


    "I can understand, and I''m very satisfied with the deal with you, Prince halamad of the astral consortium. To tell you the truth, I have to thank you for your help. In this bad era, there are not many excellent businessmen like you. Well, the deal is completed, and I should leave."


    "Wait, my friend."


    Prince halamad called Dick who stood up. When the paladin turned back, he handed him a delicate box. Although he could not see the expression, Dick could still feel the friendliness and joy of the virtual prince from the spiritual level.


    "That was part of the deal just now, and this is my personal gift, as well as the news about Azeroth. Let''s take it as a witness of our friendship."


    "Well? What''s the news? "


    "Ha ha, the employees of the star group have been all over Delano''s broken world for a long time. Two months ago, we launched a new business. It''s about a special dragon pet that is very popular in other star regions, void dragon family... Have you heard of this name?"

 Chapter 612

    At first glance, it seems that the void dragon clan does not belong to the dragon clan outside the five color dragon legion, but in fact, when Dick heard the name, he knew what halamad wanted to say.


    He returned to his chair, put the wooden box in his hand into the storage ring, and then reached out to the prince and gave him a virtual hand to continue.


    Halamad fluttered his body and put himself in the chair opposite Dick, still in the way of spiritual dialogue, in a very happy mood,


    "In our magic classification, this kind of dragon like creature should be considered as yalongke, but they are very special. They are born with the ability to soar in the void and absorb the energy of the void, and they are different from other magic dragons. These dragons should not be born naturally, in other words, they should belong to the ranks of creation."


    "They''re actually made... Forget it, go on."


    Dick opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He motioned Prince node to continue to talk about the information about the void dragon that Xu Ling got. The latter didn''t care, but talked about his business with great interest.


    "Many customers of the consortium are very curious about this new creature just born in the universe. The most important thing is that they can devour the power of the void. So before we were preparing to attack dimonsius, we were catching and selling the void dragon together... But we were attacked by unknown forces, which is very bad, After all, we are just a business organization, so I sent a secret talk to explore those forces... And I found something you should be very interested in. "


    "Well?"


    Dick looks suspiciously at Prince node, who opens his hands,


    "Yes, we found a magic dragon. She wantonly slaughtered the employees of the consortium, which caused great economic losses to us. According to her power information, she should come from Azeroth, and according to the information we got, she should be the dragon mother who hatched those void dragons... Shinestera, that''s the name, if I remember correctly, She is very strong, although it is not impossible to deal with, but from the perspective of cost, it is undoubtedly not cost-effective. "


    The prince of node talked and finally held out his hand, "my friend Dick, you have won our respect in the battle against the Gobblers of all worlds. Your strength is obvious to all, so I hope I can entrust you with a reward to help the consortium get rid of this damned mother dragon, and let our business of capturing the void dragon officially set on the right track! I will give you a satisfactory reward! "


    Dick didn''t answer immediately. He touched his chin, closed his eyes slightly, and pondered for a moment,


    "As a friend, halamad, I don''t suggest you continue to capture the void dragon. Believe me, there is more than a black dragon mother behind them... Of course, I''m willing to get rid of her interference for you and give me the information you collected about the void dragon. I''ll take action as soon as possible."


    Prince halamad was very satisfied with Dick''s decisiveness. He held out his hand and a photo crystal fell into Dick''s hand. "This is their stronghold. It''s near the shadow Moon Valley, but it''s deep into the twisted void. There is a small continent. It''s the nest of the void dragon, and there are some savage orcs living in it. I''m looking forward to your success, My friend


    "OK, I''ll take this reward."


    Dick puts the crystal in the storage ring, stands up and shakes hands with Prince node, who takes him to the entrance of the storm steeple,


    "Waiting for good news, my friend Dick."


    The silver lightning flies through the dark and starry void, and soon returns to the town of pulling hammer. However, Dick does not stay for long. After leaving the engineering device containing the drawings of the Starship engine in his hand to the engineers of the void space agency, he immediately returns to Azeroth.


    An hour later, in audur''s reception room, Dick sat in the center, and the four Dragon Kings sat at the bottom, watching the information contained in the photo crystal.


    When a female dragon with black scales all over her body, 100 meters in length and black dragon horns all over her head appeared on the projection, alexstraza, the queen of red dragon, could not help but utter a cry of surprise,


    "The titans are up there. That''s shinestra! She''s still alive


    Marigos and isera''s eyes were also attracted by the huge black dragon shadow. Only nozdom, the Bronze Dragon King who knew all the secrets of time, seemed not surprised by the result.


    In fact, as early as after killing the ancient god kesun, the four Dragon king heard that the death wing was still alive from the Blue Dragon Prince alegos who had been free. However, since he had not seen it for more than ten years, the four Dragon King thought that the crazy exterminator should be hiding somewhere to recuperate.


    Now, their conjecture has come true... The whereabouts of Deathwing stand out!


    "Yes, I heard about it from some of my friends."


    Dick, with his pipe in his mouth, inhaled the mellow smoke into his lungs and said in a low voice, "chenestera appeared in the broken world about five years ago. She seems to have deliberately sheltered those void dragons... The latter is the black dragon egg that death wing brought into the world through the dark gate before the collapse of Delano world. After suffering from the influence of void power after the world was broken, It''s a special creature


    "They feed on the power of the void, but the wings of death never take care of them after that, so they have a bad life for a period of time. They may be disturbed by the power of the void. Their power is not as powerful as the magic dragon, but they have the ability of phase conversion that Azeroth''s Dragon army does not have, I can exchange the state between the virtual and the real, and the magic energy is very strong... But I am very curious, why does this black dragon mother suddenly appear in Delano, or in other words, she appears, then the wings of death... "


    "That''s not a pleasant name."


    Marigos''s expression was a little distorted. Blue Dragon and black dragon had a disaster that could not be solved in the battle of the dragon. When the black stone pagoda was captured, the irascible Blue Dragon King was the first to attack. However, after hearing the news of death wing, his expression was a little lucky.


    "It''s actually very good... I thought I didn''t have a chance to revenge. Now it seems that I may be able to avenge those blue dragons who died in the war! Nesario, the one who betrayed us


    "Well, marigos, that name should not be mentioned here!"


    Isera closed her eyes and her face was not very good-looking. Her fingers kept beating on the table. Finally, she opened her eyes. "It seems that we have to go to the broken world ourselves. If nesario is really there, we can feel it."


    "Wait!"


    Dick stretched out his hand to interrupt isera''s thought. He looked at the four Dragon Kings and asked curiously, "in fact, I always have a question. You carry the power given by Titan. Deathwing used to be the king of black dragon. He should have the same power. Now, he degenerates under the guidance of ancient gods. That power..."


    "The power of the earth still exists in the body of nesario."


    Nozdom explained, "it''s a pity about this, but if nesario decides to attack Azeroth at this time, we have to find a way to fight against the whole land. From this point, it''s a good thing to find him in the broken world... At least if we fight there, his land power will lose its function."


    "He can only rely on his own strength to fight against us, which is a good thing for us... Although the spirit of the devil has been destroyed, the influence of the evil treasure remains on the dragon. It''s hard for us to hurt nesario with our own strength, but if it''s a real melee, we can add it together, At least not weaker than our fallen brothers. "


    With that, nozdom glanced at Dick,


    "And we have allies... So now is the best time to solve the problem of nesario!"


    "Well"


    Dick nodded, but he soon remembered another question. He rubbed his chin and asked,


    "What about shinestra? I only know that Nefarian and Onyxia seem to respect this dragon mother very much. Can you tell me something about her? "


    When this question was mentioned, the whole conference hall was quiet. A few seconds later, the Red Dragon Queen sighed with sadness,


    "I''ll tell you about Sinatra."


    "She was one of the oldest ancestors who joined us in the fight against the crazy Gala clone. She was also the first member of the black dragon Legion and the spouse of nesario... She was the most beautiful and noble woman in the black dragon. Before the disaster, her relationship with nesario was very enviable, and she was more keen on solving problems with strength than other black dragons, She is undoubtedly the think tank of the black dragon army and the most powerful dragon mother. "


    "She has given great care to every newborn baby dragon, and is even more suitable for the role of Mother Dragon than isera and I. at that time, in the whole black dragon army, sinastra''s reputation was very high, even more than that of nesario, who was not quite right at that time."


    Alexstraza''s eyes became sad, and he seemed to recall some bad past,


    "In the battle of the dragon, shinestera even helped us fight against the already crazy nesario. At the last moment, nesario''s body could not bear the internal corrosion and completely collapsed. He fled back to the Deep Rock Island. At that time, shinestera had a chance to escape... But she gave up for the sake of those young dragons, She returned to the deep rock island alone to face the already crazy death wing


    The Red Dragon Queen''s voice choked,


    "She... She suffered terrible treatment... When I saw her again, she was on the verge of death. I treated her for her injuries, but eventually she left and disappeared. Later, when I saw Nefarian and Onyxia who were unharmed, I realized what price she had paid for her children. She always did, Willing to give up everything for those innocent young dragons. "


    "Dick, believe me, chenestera is not evil, on the contrary, she is more competent than us, so if there is a chance, I hope you can help her. If she is really nesario standing behind her, I hope you can help her get rid of that tyrant... Nesario has gone crazy, there is no cure, but chenestera is not, she deserves a better life and future, She shouldn''t have suffered like this. "


    Dick pursed his lips. In the game, the description of shinestera, the dragon mother, is a complete schemer. But frankly, it seems that the dragon mother is not a villain to get such high praise from alexstraza.


    After so many things, Dick has long understood that everything in the world can not be judged simply by his own impression, so he decided to understand the legendary dragon mother in his own way.


    "Well, then we need to work together. I''ll go to the shadow Moon Valley to find shinestera. You can spread out to the whole Delano to find the wings of death... I suggest you go to the blade mountain deliberately. It''s said that there are a large group of black dragons fighting with goron there."


    The paladin clenched his fist,


    "If we can, we''ll get rid of Deathwing in Outland! Let the world really settle down. "

 Chapter 613

    In the game, void dragons appear as mounts.


    It is said that only the bravest warriors are qualified to be favored by them and ride them on the battlefield of all the world, but the reality is not so beautiful, and there are not so many legends about warriors and dragons.


    At first, the void young dragon was just an ordinary black dragon. To be exact, it was black dragon eggs. The wings of death once arrived at Delano through the dark gate during the second Orc war. He carried a batch of black dragon eggs and prepared to hatch them in Delano, which had not been destroyed at that time, to serve as the second hiding place for the black dragon army.


    Deathwing''s stratagem is quite brilliant, but it''s a pity that after the orc great shaman naiozu, who is crazy to avoid the devil''s pursuit, recklessly opens too many transmission doors to the void, the whole Draenor world completely collapses, and becomes the present world''s withered appearance.


    The plan of Deathwing failed, but it didn''t completely fail... These black dragon eggs didn''t die after receiving a huge amount of void power radiation. On the contrary, the first group of mutant dragons were born from them, which were the original void juveniles.


    The most powerful one among them is Niles agula. As the first real adult void dragon, it naturally becomes the Dragon King of void dragon, even if its strength is not as strong as an ordinary hero dragon.


    However, Niles took good care of his own race. Because the death wing left here before Delano was broken, the newborn nihilistic juveniles could not get strong care, and they had to find a way out in the broken ruins of Delano.


    "These dragons... Are strange."


    The great mage Luo Ning frowned and looked at the young dragon looming in the void. With his excellent eyesight, he could naturally see the orcs on the young dragon''s body. There was a symbol on the orc''s armor that Luo Ning was very familiar with.


    The Dragon throats orcs... Of course, they are not the Dragon throats born in Azeroth who have lost the most important inheritance in twilight highland, but the real dragon throats, the audacious dragon throats orcs who imprisoned the Red Dragon Queen alexstraza and drove the giant dragon to fight for them.


    "Unexpectedly, they are still multiplying in the broken Delano world!"


    Standing beside her husband, the High Elf Ranger has better eyesight than ronin. Naturally, she can see the strange dragon carrying the Dragon throated Orc flying into the ethereal void.


    Unlike the giant dragons covered with scales in Azeroth, void dragons have no scales on their bodies. Instead, they have smooth skin like salamanders, and no dragon horns on their heads. Even their heads don''t look like the mighty and domineering appearance of giant dragons. But their body structure is really similar to that of giant Dragons, with huge wings and sharp claws, On both sides of the slender neck, there are gill like organs, which may be the reason why they can survive and reproduce in the void without air.


    Moreover, another characteristic of void dragons is that their bodies are half real and half illusory. The power of void twines back and forth on their bodies. Almost every minute, every second, their bodies are rapidly switching state. Every breath will let the magic and void energy in their bodies exchange, at the outermost side of their wings, This kind of exchange will pull out two gorgeous arcs in the void.


    It seems extremely beautiful... Although it is far inferior to the magic dragon in power, even winresa, who has a critical aesthetic of high elves, has to admit that these creatures are really beautiful.


    "Follow them first!"


    Ronin looked down at the map that Dick had handed him, identified the location, and then said to his wife, "the headquarters of these orcs and void dragons should be deep in the void. We have to follow them."


    But the next moment, he saw the strange creature that was placed on the bracket beside two people. The Archmage rubbed his forehead with a headache,


    "Can''t the goblins develop some normal mounts?"


    Wenleisa''s face is also a little strange. She looks at the silver white one around her, which is a cylinder. In front of it is a steel cone. It is painted into the mouth of a big shark with poor skills and oil paint. It doesn''t look fierce at all. On the contrary, it''s a little happy. It''s nearly 20 meters long, with two cockpits and a "special mount" equipped with wings and control rods, The bright words "produced by void space agency" on it made her feel a little nervous.


    She thought about it and said to her reluctant husband,


    "But we all know that ordinary mounts can''t survive in the void. The goblins clapped their chests and said that this thing would not explode, and the speed of magic flying could not catch up with those young dragons... By the way, what''s its name?"


    Luo Ning looked at the simple operation guide for the seventh time,


    "X-53 virtual space sightseeing rocket, it is said that in order to secret operation, they removed the above weapons, and added three engines and six sound insulation arrays... To ensure that it will not explode, ha ha."


    While ronin and his wife are anxiously sitting on a new type of void rocket developed by the void space agency and going deep into the floating island, Dick is also busy with his own affairs in shadow Moon Valley.


    He didn''t mean to instigate these heroes to investigate. In fact, if he could, he would prefer to do it himself, but now he can''t separate himself... Because he is killing people.


    There are two hiding places for the Dragon throated orcs in the shadow Moon Valley. Lingyi floating island is the base camp. However, on the broken cliff to the northeast of the shadow Moon Valley, there is also a forward base. This base is cleverly set up and almost covered by the layers of broken rocks. Illidan just accepted their loyalty and didn''t care about the orcs'' internal affairs, He just needs them to fight for him.


    And the real chief of the Dragon throated orcs, who personally imprisoned the orc Warlock of alexstraza with the spirit of the devil, zurushid hid here with the most elite soldiers, and they also imprisoned the dragon mother of the void dragon here.


    Er, of course, it''s not sinastra in the intelligence. The power of the dragon mother is a headache even if Dick is against her. Here is the only dragon mother of the void dragon, karinaji, the spouse of the void Dragon King Nils agula.


    Zurushid used the way he used to treat alexstraza, locked karinaji in the fortress with a huge magic chain, and took care of him. With karinaji''s life as a chip, he forcibly manipulated the void dragon to work for the Dragon throat tribe.


    It''s only 20 years since the birth of the void dragon. Therefore, the only female dragon that has the ability to hatch eggs is karenaji. Zurushid''s hand is equivalent to being directly stuck on the neck of the void dragon. Even Niles can''t help it.


    Although it is the void Dragon King, in fact, it is just an adult. It''s hard to fight against a zurushid. What''s more, there are 3000 real dragon throats in this fortress.


    Void dragon, too weak


    Now, however, Niles, who has been hiding in the void to observe the Dragon throated fortress, saw a different scene. After a golden and dazzling arc of light flashed, a 500 man army appeared on the land of the evil energy rock bed. The soldiers'' bodies were made of steel, tall and strong, and their whole bodies were filled with cold air.


    And their leader was wearing silver armor and carrying a golden light wrapped epee. Compared with the iron soldier, the leader was more like a real human. However, Niles saw that the left hand of the human moved forward, and the iron legion of 500 people began to charge forward.


    The man drew out his sword from his backhand and cut it down. Like a real giant sword, a blade of holy light rose from the sky and hit the gate of the Dragon throat fortress. It smashed the gate and one tenth of the fortress in the holy light.


    The Dragon throated orcs were stunned by the surprise attack, but after reaction, the orcs chose the most direct way. The orc cavalry riding on the void dragon rose from the noisy fortress, but with a wave of the human hand, a golden plume fell from the sky and plowed over the sky and the ground.


    The orcs just launched fell to the ground with a howl before throwing a spear. The attack frequency, with the shape of ORC cavalry, can''t escape!


    Then the Iron Army rushed into the fortress, and the cry of killing and wailing sounded in the quiet void. The human looked at the place where Niles was hiding, turned around and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, the scream of the bloody Orc warlock zurushid spread all over the battlefield.


    Niles felt that he could not stand by any longer. His companion was in the fort, and he had to save him.


    When the void Dragon King appeared, the order Epee in Dick''s hand was dripping blood. Less than 10 meters in front of him, an orc warlock with a white bone staff held his shoulder and looked at him with a haze on his face. The orc''s left arm was falling on one side of the ground in the form of coke. Thick blood spilled all over the ground and spilled out along zurushid''s hand seam.


    "It''s amazing... You can dodge the blow."


    Dick looks at the old Orc in front of him. An irreparable fatigue appears on his old face. In the orc war 20 years ago, zurushid was an old man in the old tribe. 20 years later, he has already come to the end of his life.


    Not every Orc Warlock can survive after being remembered by the Dragon King. With the Red Dragon Queen hating him, zurushid can run back to Delano from Azeroth alive. This is a miracle, but if there is no accident, this miracle will come to today.


    "Who are you? How dare you offend the majesty of Lord Illidan and the Dragon throats


    Zurushid stepped back cautiously. As a superb warlock, even if he lost his left arm, he could also start magic. A little invisible black star kept beating behind him, but Dick''s eyes didn''t pay attention to him. On the contrary, the paladin had been watching zurushid on the platform behind him, bound in place by the iron chain, The dying giant void dragon.


    A few seconds later, just as zurushid''s spell was about to be completed, Dick turned his head. At the moment when he saw his eyes, zurushid''s body was struck by lightning, and his spirit was almost stagnant at this moment. The magic that he had been manipulating also began to disorder, and the light behind him suddenly died out.


    "Well..."


    Zurushid''s mouth oozes a little blood, and Dick raises his sword and whispers,


    "Illidan is not in charge of me yet... As for you, alexstado, I say hello to you... Don''t worry, I will send your soul to her completely."


    On the other side, in the deepest part of the orc base of Lingyi floating island, the Dragon throats commander king moghol is seeing a guest. It seems that he is a heavyweight guest. The commander demobilized all the guards around him.


    In this dark room with a burning carbon stove, the tall Orc commander with a heavy axe sat in his seat. In front of him was a slender blood elf in leather armor.


    The governor made it a countess, even though ronin and wenleisa, who were hiding to spy, had never seen the countess in Silvermoon city.


    "I helped you deal with those empty spirits. How did you think about your last proposal? Moghol, give me an answer, my patience is limited


    The unknown blood elf held his arms and looked coldly at the orc commander in front of him. The latter seemed hesitant. His ugly face was full of tangles. He was silent for a moment and said aloud,


    "I''m sorry, Countess. I can''t agree to your request. Illidan is a harsh ruler. If he knows that I have given you a batch of void dragons, my fate will be miserable, and the whole dragon throat will be ruined."


    "Well?"


    The blood elf''s brow picked, "are you afraid of Illidan? Are you not afraid of the black dragon army


    "Ha ha, you are joking."


    Moghol touched his sobbing stubble. Although he said respectfully, his attitude was rather perfunctory. "Azeroth''s black dragon army is very strong, but here is Delano. There is only one king of Outland... So please go back, Countess. I thank you for helping us deal with those damned spirits. As a reward, I''m willing to do it in my own name, I''ll give you two void dragons, but that''s the limit. "


    "Well... In that case."


    A smile suddenly appeared on the blood elf''s cold face, from which moghol felt great danger, but before he took up his arms, a hot shadow dragon breath fell from his head, drowning the orc commander in an instant.


    He didn''t even scream.


    A few seconds later, looking at the orc who had turned into charred black bone, the blood elf gave a cold hum. She turned her head and stared at a corner of the room,


    "Have you seen enough? Get out of here


    At the moment, that pair of indifferent eyes... Has been completely turned into the Yellow pupil of the dragon.

 Chapter 614

    There are about 15W orcs left in the broken world of Delano. Most of them belong to the broken hand orcs under the command of kagas blandfist, the chief of the broken hand clan. Their base camp is the Hellfire wall and Blood Furnace on Hellfire Peninsula.


    There are still some remaining orcs of other clans scattered in other places. However, in the process of Illidan''s conquest of Outland, these orcs all chose to obey. After all, they stayed to avenge the devil, which is the same as Illidan''s goal.


    The same is true of the orcs with dragon throats. However, for zurushid, Illidan is not a good ruler. All he does is to serve for the war that may start. In this case, don''t expect the orcs in the oppressed position to be loyal. Zurushid''s loyalty is just for the last hope of preserving the Dragon throats, This can be seen from moghol''s private meeting with the countess that the Dragon throated orcs did not put all their treasure on Illidan.


    The demon hunter knew this, so when Dick decided to solve the problem of Deathwing from the void dragon, he didn''t care about the damage of the Dragon throated orcs.


    To be utilitarian, in Illidan''s mind, Dick and the forces behind him are much more important than Zulu Sid.


    The orc warlock didn''t want to wait to die, but the shadow arrow and sulfur fire he wielded with his staff could not even break Dick''s holy light shield. The black, hot flame and shadow collided on the shield, splashing only slight waves.


    Paladins don''t have any special feelings for zurushid, so he is very decisive, order, epee swing, wrong step, forward stab.


    The silver cross star awn lit up between them, and at this moment, it even flashed zurushid''s eyes.


    "Poof"


    Among the stars, the silver sword shadow passes through his chest. The heavy magic armor and shadow shield are like a layer of paper. In front of the sharp sword shadow, he can''t even block it a bit. Zurushid is a heroic Warlock. Unfortunately, in the previous sneak attack, Dick cut off his arm and suffered heavy damage. In the face of the paladin''s full attack, he can react, It''s a pity that his body can''t bear such an attack.


    "KaKa"


    The white bone staff blocked by the warlock broke into three sections. From his chest to his abdomen, a cross shaped wound ran through his body. Zurushid shook twice and fell forward, but Dick''s left hand was on his forehead.


    "You... You will be swallowed by the shadow...!"


    "Oh, is that your last word? How ugly


    The paladin carries the Epee back behind him and strides forward. A purple soul beats in the palm of his hand and is put into a blank soul crystal. Behind him, zurushid''s body hits the ground. In the slaughter of dragon throats fortress, this is just a trivial death.


    He came to the virtual dragon mother who was chained on the platform. It was obvious that the giant dragon had been chained for too long, and even lost the strength to speak. And Dick also noticed that it was probably because this was the reason of the early virtual dragon, and the transformation of them by the virtual power was not complete. So the 60 meter long dragon in front of us didn''t completely scale off like the nihilist.


    They still keep the body of the magic dragon, but they also inherit the characteristics of the void dragon. The body is not completely real. Even if it is bound on the platform, her body is still beating between the real and the unreal.


    This is probably the most essential change of void dragon.


    Dick holds zurushid''s key to the chain, but he doesn''t immediately untie the dragon in front of him. Instead, he turns to look behind him,


    "Hey, have you seen enough?"


    "Of course... No."


    Niles'' voice rose from the empty ground. The next moment, it came out of the air and became a human form. It was a white haired and blood elf in a blue robe. It could be seen that he was afraid of Dick, so he didn''t get close to him immediately. His left hand was still on the sword at his waist. He had the attitude of drawing the sword when he didn''t say a word.


    "Are you Niles agula?"


    The paladin brows pick pick pick, and toward the empty dragon mother behind Nu mouth, "this is your spouse?"


    "Yes, I am..."


    Niles was a little surprised. He was sure that he had never seen this human before, but it was about his partner. Although every inch of the guy''s skin revealed danger, he still took his palm away from the hilt of the sword, breathed a sigh, and whispered,


    "Lying behind you is my partner Kari Nagi. If you are here to set her free, then the whole void dragon clan will thank you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just about to do it!"


    Dick opens his hand, throws the key to Niles, and signals him to untie his partner''s shackles. While the Dragon King is busy solving his wife''s problem, Dick suddenly asks,


    "Have you been in touch with Sinatra lately?"


    Niles stopped for a moment. He looked at Dick. "You''re from Azeroth, too?"


    As soon as the paladin''s eyes brightened, he moved his finger and sparked a silver spark in the air,


    "That''s it... Good. Tell me, where''s shinestra?"


    Void Dragon King has untied his partner''s shackles, but karenaji''s body is too weak. Zurushid is not a good kidnapper. Looking at void dragon''s appearance, he may drive the crane to the west at any time, which makes Niles full of sadness, and even ignore to answer Dick''s question.


    The paladin coughed softly,


    "I''ll help you get your wife back. Will you tell me where sinastra is?"


    Niles looks up abruptly. He looks at Dick as if he wants to tell the truth of paladin''s language from his face. But in the end, he looks hard at carrenagi, who is dying. He bites his teeth,


    "Good!"


    "You made a good decision!"


    Dick flicks his finger, and anweina, who is sleeping in the spiritual space, wakes up. Guangling jumps out of Dick''s body, full of anger, even grabs Dick''s ear and yells.


    "Fool! idiot! Didn''t I ask you not to wake me up? "


    "Calm down, my Lord. I want you to come out to save people. Good, go and help her."


    Dick apologizes insincerely. Anweina pouts her lips, tugs at his ear, and then disappears on the surface of karenagi''s body.


    Dick and ordinary Paladin are not the same profession in essence now, but anvena is the spirit of light. Although the treatment effect is very low like Dick, the quality is not enough. It''s not necessary to think about completely rescuing karenaji, but it''s not a problem to restore her to a sober state.


    As he watched his partner''s breath recover little by little, Niles finally had a smile on his face. He was relieved. Then he turned to Dick and said,


    "I don''t know much about Lord shinestera, but she appeared two years ago and claimed to be the representative of the black dragon army. The adult was powerful. At that time, we were in danger of being completely enslaved by the dragon roaring orcs. It was the adult who saved us, but she also asked us to join her black dragon army."


    Niles''s expression is a little helpless. It''s only 20 years since the birth of the void dragon, and his strength is too weak. In the face of the giant dragon of sinastra''s level, he has no power to fight back. In the face of Dick''s exploring eyes, he simply tells everything.


    "I didn''t agree with her, but she didn''t force us. Instead, she kept negotiating with us. In fact, karenaghi''s body is getting weaker and weaker. If you didn''t show up, I''m afraid I would have agreed to the adult''s request in the near future."


    Dick nodded, and then he asked, "but I heard that sinastra seems to have contact with the Dragon throated orcs, too?"


    Nells gave a wry smile. "Not everyone is as friendly as you. The adult probably wants to get the loyalty of the enslaved void dragon from the Dragon roar orc, but as far as I know, the Dragon throated Orc is also perfunctory to her."


    "Well, where is she now?"


    "Lord shinestera should go to Lingyi floating island today to negotiate with the orcs there. She helped to send some Xuling to trap the young dragons, and the orcs promised to give her some xukong dragons as a gift in return."


    "Lingyi floating island? Bad


    Dick immediately thought of ronin and venissa who set out to investigate Lingyi floating island at the same time. If shinestera was there, I''m afraid that


    Think of here, Dick''s figure immediately into silver lightning disappeared on the big platform, anweina also at this moment from the already awake karenaji body jumped out, the same light disappeared.


    "Go to the dark temple and find Illidan! From now on, the void dragon belongs to the guardian... Go, Niles, tell Illidan, and say that''s what Dick said. "


    At the same time, in the camp of Lingyi floating island, the busy dragon throated orcs obviously didn''t know that their governor had been burned to ashes. In the governor''s room, the countess sinastra sat on the wide seat, with her left hand touching the armrest and her right hand supporting her head. Her yellow eyes were full of impatience.


    Ronin and wenlesa are sitting on the other side of the room. Compared with the impatience of the countess, they are very alert. Ronin''s left hand is holding the staff, and wenlesa''s right hand is holding the sabre at his waist. Obviously, they are ready for battle.


    This is a strong enemy. Without calculating the power of Titan, the fighting power of shinestera is almost the same as that of a dragon king. Although the ronins can fight, they can''t really get along with each other.


    But it seemed that the countess was just in a bad mood, but she didn''t mean to fight them.


    "Don''t act rashly, little ones... Come on, what are you going to do here secretly?"


    Ronin had calmed down, and there was hope of communication, so he would not give up. The couple were the lucky ones who escaped from the death wing. What''s more, the countess in front of them was very different from the general crazy black dragon.


    Then he pondered for a moment and said,


    "We have been ordered to investigate the floating island of Lingyi, and if I am right, you should be Ms. sinastra, right?"


    "Yes, I''m shinestra, but I''m curious, whose order can let two heroes run errands... Have there been any" big men "in Azeroth during my absence


    Shinestera was interested. She frowned as she looked up and down at ronin and Vanessa. "Wait... You, little mage, I seem to have seen you somewhere... Right! In grimbator! You are the mage who broke the spirit of the devil! What''s your name again? "


    "Luo Ning, my name is Luo Ning. I''m glad that black dragon mother can still remember me. It''s my honor."


    Ronin replied with a smile. In fact, when he was abducted by the wings of death, he had seen the dragon form of sinastra, but he had never seen the human form. However, the dragon is famous for its fickleness. Before ronin began to make up, the countess''s eyes narrowed,


    "What are you laughing at? Human beings... You haven''t answered my question. Whose order are you coming from? "


    Just now some of the lively atmosphere has become stagnant again, and winresa takes over the conversation and answers in a loud voice,


    "We are not subordinates! But we are allies with Dick don, the guardian of audur''s world, so we accept his commission. "


    "Guardian of the world? What a big tone


    Shinestera curled her lips with disdain. "Dick, I haven''t heard of it! Say it! Are you kidding me? Do you know the price of cheating a dragon? "


    The dark red flame sprang up in the room. Under the control of the countess, it slowly floated to ronin and wenleisa. The mage stepped forward and stood in front of his wife. The shepherd''s staff in his hand waved and a purple magic flew out, forming a thick magic barrier in an instant.


    But at the same time, a silver lightning from the void into the spirit wing floating island, startled countless orcs, and the lightning turned a corner in the air, straight to the governor''s room, this scene let the Dragon throats soldiers realize something is wrong, the orc soldiers rushed to the governor''s place.


    But at the next moment, the energy mixed with dark red flame and silver white light exploded in the commander''s camp, which was also mixed with the roar of the dragon and the scream of women. It was like a large bomb that had been completely detonated, sweeping the room and everything within 200 meters around it, until the aftershock of the explosion dissipated, There''s only one impact crater left.


    No matter what happened here, it''s impossible to explore.

 Chapter 615

    Shadow Moon Valley is the core of Illidan''s rule over Outland. This demon hunter King occupied the dark temple left by the last Outland king as his own palace. Rather than being a palace, this building is more like a completely militarized fortress.


    Compared with other parts of Delano''s broken world, shadow Moon Valley and void storm, which are directly adjacent to the void, are undoubtedly the weakest place of space barrier. For example, the space barrier here is like a wall full of holes, which can''t stop the torrential flood.


    So under the eternal night sky of shadow Moon Valley, every moment is full of dark green meteorites falling from the horizon. Those are Hellfire demons dropped by the Burning Legion. They smash on the ground like meteors, and then climb out of the crater, destroying everything around them with their body full of evil flames and their own brute force.


    This doomsday scene is the daily occurrence of shadow Moon Valley all the time. This area is also the training ground used by illidare to train new recruits. Every month, a group of new recruits come out of the dark temple, and even one tenth of them can go back alive.


    Illidan is such a man. He never believes in pale language. He only believes in the knife in his hand and the blood of his opponent.


    Shua


    Silver lightning across the sky, some of the crooked fell on the ground of shadow Moon Valley, Dick is nothing wrong, but Luo Ning and Wen Lei SA, who were held in his arms, could not bear it.


    At the moment of stepping on the hard ground, wenlesa''s body is weak, and is held by ronin. Dick doesn''t pay attention to the pale couple, but turns around, takes off the order Epee on his back with his backhand, and the silver flame spreads out in the dark sky, just like a small sun.


    Anweina stood on his shoulder, and Guangling''s expression was serious. The two men looked at the black light spot rushing towards them from the distant sky, and they were ready to fight.


    It''s hard for ordinary people''s thinking to imagine the scene of traveling at the speed of light. Dick can adapt because when flying at the speed of light, his body actually enters the state of elemental biology, while ronin and wenleisa don''t have this function. They are equivalent to being carried by lightning and running nearly 1000 kilometers in an instant, which is almost the highest speed of the universe.


    In fact, they just have weak legs and dizziness, which is enough to prove their strength. If they are ordinary people, I''m afraid they will be torn to pieces by the air of crazy friction when Dick starts,


    "Protect yourself!"


    The paladin did not look back and dropped a word, but ronin supported himself with a stick and cried out, "Dick, there''s no need to fight! She has no malice


    "Well?"


    Dick looks back at ronin with some doubts. He just saw that sinastra was attacking ronin and wenlesa with shadow flame. Is he wrong?


    "She really meant no harm! We can talk about it! "


    Ronin shouts again, but Dick shakes his head as he looks at the angry dragon mother in the form of a dragon, who comes down with a loud dragon chant mixed with a blanket of shadows and flames,


    "Yes, but not now! Protect yourself


    "Anweina, let''s go!"


    "Boom"


    The silver spark wrapped the paladin''s whole body at this moment. The angel of order, holding a sharp sword and shield, broke through the silver flame storm and rushed to the sky from the ground. In the form of a needle against a wheat awn, he bumped into shinestra in the sky.


    Dragon mother is very difficult to deal with. She is nearly 100 meters long, which means that it is impossible to kill her in a single blow. But even in a war of attrition, Dick is not afraid!


    "Bang"


    The silver light blade and the dragon claw struck each other, and the strong vibration made the sky tremble. The crazy form of the dragon mother from the sky was forcibly stopped, and Dick''s body also slid down for hundreds of meters. But the next moment, six rays of light flapped, and the whole person rushed up again, just like a sharp arrow leaving the string. Sinastra sensed the threat, Her faucet leans outwards, avoiding the sharp blade that originally came straight to her eyes.


    However, the sharp sword entangled by the fire of order still cut her neck, the hard scales were completely torn, the hot dragon blood and broken dragon scales spilled to the ground, and the cry of the Dragon Mother''s pain spread all over the sky.


    "Ouch!"


    But the pain didn''t make her retreat. Instead, she waved her crystallized claws and brought a group of burning dragon claws in the air, blocking dick in the air one after another. The dark red flame also appeared from the void at this moment, completely wrapping shinestera''s body from head to tail, just like a giant Dragon composed of flames.


    Just close enough to melt steel! Can use the talent of shadow flame to this point, sinastra is not in the name of the oldest black dragon!


    But the angel of order did not stop because of this. On the contrary, he held the shield of agrama in front of him, and his speed in the air increased a little bit.


    The silver flame burning on the surface of his body also burst up completely in a moment, just like a real sword blade, rushing towards the Dragon Mother''s claws and making no progress!


    "Bang"


    It''s another big bang, hard hit hard! The dragon''s claw is sharp, but agrama''s shield, as the pillar of the world, can hardly be shaken. The silver flame collides with the red flame on the dragon''s claw, dissolves, and finally smashes the blockade of the dragon''s claw. But the dragon''s tail, which is covered with black spines, wrapped by scorching shadow and flame, and accumulates the strength of the Dragon Mother''s whole body, is coming.


    It''s like a round armor breaking hammer, sweeping towards his front.


    "Bang"


    The angel of order was swept out like a baseball, and sinastra grasped the flaw. His huge body flexibly turned around in the air, raised his head, expanded his abdomen, and the dark red shadow flame shot out at the angel of order.


    But how can the flame catch up with the light?


    Shua


    The silver light flashed, and shinestra''s belly was full of blood.


    Shua


    The scales behind the dragon mother are like being hit by a heavy hammer, flying out in all directions.


    Shua


    A dragon''s horn is completely cut off by the silver light blade, and the shield made up of the dark night flame is useless. Mother dragon is aware of the threat, and Dick begins to use his biggest speed advantage to kill her!


    Chenestera''s combat experience is so rich that she just looked at it and realized that she could not keep up with the speed. So she roared, tore open the void with her claws, and spewed out a hot dragon breath, blocking the surrounding space. She''s leaving!


    What she is avoiding is her worst nightmare. She has no time to waste here fighting with a tough guy who doesn''t know where to jump out.


    But the silver light around the angel of order suddenly converged. At the next moment, four heavy chains protruded from the void in four directions and buckled on her limbs with the force of lightning.


    Then she pulled out crazily and imprisoned her body in the middle of the air. There was a higher will of the chain Buddha. When she clasped the Dragon Mother''s limbs, the flame shield on the surface of her body completely disappeared.


    Angel of order - Code of humility!


    This kind of confinement will force her attack power to the minimum. Every time she swipes her claw, she will feel that the chain will offset 90% of her power, and the attack will become light and powerless.


    The angel seized the opportunity, just like the jump fight just now, the dragon scale was broken, the dragon blood was splashed, and the angry roar of the Dragon Mother rang through the sky, but it still could not change Dick''s super fast attack rhythm. In the eyes of Luo Ning, who watched the battle below, a silver white net was forming.


    That''s because Dick''s speed is too fast, leading to the formation of a residual image outside his body.


    Finally, after completely smashing the Dragon scales on sinastra''s abdomen, the angel of order suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already returned to the ground. He put away the sword of order and the shield of agrama. His left hand with exquisite Arm Armor opened outward, and a silver hot spear appeared in his hand. The holy pattern of order on it was exquisitely visible, He raised it high, and the six light wings behind him spread out completely at this moment, just like a big bow.


    The angel of order takes three steps on the ground. At the last moment, he throws the angel of order and the sun''s long gun. At the moment of the long gun, Dick retreats from the incarnation of the angel of order, and the gun of light shines brilliantly. At this moment, the silver light covers everyone''s vision. At this moment, the whole world is like a vast expanse of white, I can''t see the rest.


    But a brilliant lightning across the line of sight, the next moment, the whole silver world was completely separated.


    Luo Ning put down his palm in front of his eyes. The last scene he saw was that the dragon mother was completely pierced by the huge light gun. It was like a meteorite falling from the sky, and it fell to the ground obliquely.


    Even the most powerful dragon ten thousand years ago... Failed.


    "Furfural..."


    Dick looked at the giant black dragon falling from the sky to the ground, and opened his mouth to spit out a slightly hot breath. The temperature on his body surface was very high. The shadow flame shield that shinestera had just used was not just good-looking.


    "Now... We can talk about it."


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The sky, the sky swept by the flames, the burned ashes floating in the dark red sky, the whole world has become desolate.


    This is a world that has been completely burned out, a world that has destroyed hope.


    Chenestera looked at everything in despair. She stood on the cracked ground in the shape of a blood elf and looked at the sky in despair. There, a huge black dragon shadow wrapped in red flame flew through the sky. The flame of the burning world was flapping under its wings. Wherever she went, everything was ashes.


    She knew who it was... She knew she couldn''t fight him.


    "Pain... Suffering!"


    "My hatred burns in the abyss!"


    "Boom"


    The magma under the ground spewed out from the cracked ground, which made the Dragon Mother retreat in horror. But the Dragon shadow in the sky turned back again and flew towards her. Looking at the terrible wings beating, chenestera ran back recklessly, but the voice kept rolling in her mind.


    "The humble kingdom will tremble in my anger!"


    "Boom"


    The whole earth seemed to sway for a while, and then began to collapse rapidly, and the speed of the Dragon Mother''s escape accelerated again.


    "The whole world will break up!"


    "Bang, bang"


    The earth at her feet parted, and a dark crack appeared in front of her, but she did not dare to stay. Instead, she tried her best to jump towards the other side of the crack!


    Hope appeared in the eyes of dragon mother, but the next moment when she was about to touch the edge of the cliff, it turned into the completely cracked one. The blood like magma burst out from his cracked body, just like the most crazy wild beast. His eyes were shining with the smell of madness, and he was walking towards her step by step.


    "Enough! That''s enough


    "Stay away from me! Don''t touch me


    But her scream and resistance failed to stop what was about to happen. Only the voice of the Buddha who let go of heaven and earth kept ringing in her heart.


    "Everything will burn up in the shadow of my wings!"


    "I am the destroyer of heaven''s destiny. My name is the wing of death!"


    "Enough!"


    Chenestera sat up from the bed screaming, and everything, the burning flame and the world, the terrible dragon, the crazy despair, the past, all disappeared.


    "OK... OK, it''s just a dream, it''s just a dream..."


    Dragon mother at this time no longer that cold and indifferent, just like a scared mortal, the moon outside the window is as cool as water, here seems not that broken world.


    But just as she calmed down a little, a gentle voice came from the other end of the room.


    "So... That''s your biggest fear... Deathwing, right?"

 Chapter 616

    Audur, the city of Titans, is the starting point of all the secrets of Azeroth, but not the end of all fate.


    At the moment of hearing the inquiry, sinastra''s face became extremely cold. Fangfo was put on the most harsh disguise. She turned to look at the corner of the dark room, which seemed empty.


    But the next moment, a spark jumped out, and then the mellow smoke came on with the light. She saw the man sitting on the chair in the corner, very ordinary, with a black sandalwood pipe in his mouth. The surrounding walls were painted with scenes of Titan and its guardians fighting with elements and ancient gods, as well as those patterns emitting starlight, All of these make the rendering different.


    But the Dragon Mother''s eyes finally fell on the man, she was defeated by this guy... Although the fighting was not in this form, she knew him! She can smell him!


    That''s him!


    "Who are you?"


    The dragon mother asked in a low voice. The voice was the sound of Buddha, gold and iron, from which you can hear a sonorous sound.


    Dick''s brows picked. He took his pipe out of his mouth and grunted,


    "I''m Dick, Azeroth''s World Manager, and by the way, this is audur, Titan City, deep in Azeroth''s storm cliffs, death wings can''t get here, so don''t worry... You''re far enough away from him."


    Chenestera''s face changed, but then she sneered,


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Ha ha, of course I know."


    The paladin chuckled, "shinestera, one of the first guardians of the dragons, the oldest mother of the black dragon legion, the spouse of Deathwing, the mother of onexia and Nefarian, and alexstraza''s former friend, in the second Orc war, after the Deathwing nesario feigned death, you followed him to Delano. I''m very curious, Why do you want to leave him and recruit the void dragon in the name of the black dragon Legion... Do you want to rebuild the black dragon Legion? "


    Dick pursed his lips and said,


    "Of course, what I''m most curious about is, can you tell me where death wing is hiding now?"


    Chenestera''s expression changed slightly, but she soon regained her indifference,


    "Good question, but the question is, why should I tell you?"


    "I saved you!"


    Dick smiles mildly and implicitly. He says, "if I hadn''t brought you back to odul, just the injury that penetrated your body before would have killed you in Outland! And you''re safe here. The wings of death can''t get in here and take you away! I gave you shelter! "


    "Then you have to see who hurt me badly!"


    Chenestera clenched her fist. "It''s you! It''s you bastards! I''m not in your way at all! It''s you who challenge me! Damn you all! Kill me. I won''t say anything. Don''t let me... "


    "All right, my lady!"


    Dick interrupts the Dragon Mother''s fierce resistance.


    In fact, this strange black dragon mother is very pitiful. From alexstasa''s description, Dick knows that shinestera suffered terrible treatment from Deathwing in order to protect her children. As a result, this dragon mother''s current mental state is not very normal. It is said that the body of Deathwing was cracked at that time, Twisted flesh and blood like fire turned him into a monster.


    In that state, he forced him to mate with his mate, and only shinestra, the most powerful dragon mother, survived... Well, it was a tragic experience.


    Dick pondered for a moment and looked at the completely uncooperative dragon mother. He thought about it and said,


    "Nefarian is dead, you know?"


    Shinestera''s eyes didn''t change,


    "Nefarian, like his father, is a complete lunatic. His existence is a disgrace to the black dragon Legion. If he dies, he will die... Anyway, the black dragon Legion has no hope."


    "Before he died, he cursed his father madly..."


    Dick narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the Dragon Mother''s expression. "But he missed the mother who had done everything to protect him... He wanted to see his mother again until he died. Unfortunately, even at the moment when his life passed away, he couldn''t do it."


    Mother dragon looks at Dick, who sees a touch of sadness in her eyes, and then hears her sarcastic voice,


    "I haven''t heard of Nefarian''s death, but I doubt how you know all this..."


    Dick grinned,


    "Because... I killed him! He pierced his heart with his own hands. "


    Dead silence, a dead silence, sinastra''s sarcastic expression also solidified in her face.


    "He died in pain, you know? Your son was forced to die by his father. He could have been anonymous all his life, but Deathwing ordered him to study those damned chaotic monsters for him, and even forced him to steal the bones of those heroic dragons. He succeeded, but he also took his own life. "


    "Oh, by the way, and your daughter, Onyxia, Princess Black Dragon... It''s also an order from death wing. Onyxia has to disguise as a noble daughter of the Presto family, join storm City, and try to control a country to complete the protection of death wing for heretics."


    Dick''s fingers fluttered in the air, casually appeared to jump off, but his eyes never left the eyes of chenestera, who had become silent. The dragon mother, who had suffered a terrible encounter, completely blocked her heart, just like a cold barrier on the outer cloth. If you don''t break it, you can''t really talk with her.


    So Dick licked his lips. "Onyxia died too... In the hands of a mortal hero. Oh, by the way, Nefarian cheated her before she died. If it wasn''t for her brother''s rebellion, Onyxia might not have died... You see, brother and sister want to kill, it''s just..."


    "Shut up


    The angry voice squeezed out from the teeth of the dragon mother. Her figure jumped from the bed like an arrow, clenched her fist and hit dick in the face.


    "Shut up! shut up! You bastard! Shut up


    But when the fist was close to Dick, her body seemed to carry the whole world, and was suppressed by the invisible force at this moment. Her clenched fist stopped in front of Dick''s eyes. The damned guy put a finger against the fist. The fist wind blew back Dick''s hair, and the paladin looked at him in an awkward posture, The black dragon mother, imprisoned in the original place, has a smile on her face.


    "In advance, Ms. sinastra, if I need six points to subdue you in Delano, then I only need three points in Azeroth!"


    Dick stood up from his chair, stretched out his finger, and flicked it gently on shinestera''s fist. At this moment, the suppressed shackles were completely released, and the dragon mother seemed to be hit by the siege hammer in the front. The whole person flew backward and landed on the wall in confusion.


    Her body has not fully recovered, and just that moment, Dick cut off the power connection in her body, so this impact made her brain a little dizzy, but the next moment, Dick squatted in front of her eyes and said to her in a kind tone,


    "So I just said that in Azeroth, even death wings can''t hurt you... In this world, he''s not my opponent... Ms. sinastra, I sincerely hope that we can cooperate. I can give you the shelter you need, not the pursuit of death wings. It''s very cost-effective, isn''t it?"


    "Get out of here! Get out of here!"


    Shinestera touched the blood stains on the corner of her mouth. She looked at Dick. This time, she was no longer indifferent, just like a mother who had lost her child. It was an undisguised anger and disgust. "Get off, you executioner! You are no different from Deathwing


    Dick was scolded, but he was not angry. Compared with a person who is not willing to communicate with you at all, a person whose anger is superficial is better to deal with. Having emotion means that there is possibility of communication


    So he chuckled and reached out to help the dragon mother. A force lifted the dragon mother from the ground. He said in a warm voice,


    "I''m sorry I cheated you... Your daughter is living well. As for Nefarian, it was an accident."


    Dick''s voice became low. "As a mother, you should know your son better than I do. He is so proud that he doesn''t even want to live as a prisoner. So it''s not so much that I killed him as that he chose to commit suicide to protect his dignity as the king of Blackstone."


    Sinatesla''s expression changed, but then an indescribable sadness appeared in her face, and the dragon mother sat there and said nothing.


    Dick said again, "do you know a black dragon called black point?"


    Mother dragon shook her head.


    "It''s a dragon born after the battle of the dragon, but its eggs were laid by a black dragon before the fall of Deathwing... You know what that means, right?"


    Sinastra didn''t respond, but a few seconds later, she suddenly raised her head, her yellow eyes widened, "are you sure? Are you sure it''s a black dragon that hasn''t been infected by madness? "


    Dick shrugged,


    "I''m sure, in fact, I''m very close friends with blackhorn... So in my opinion, with Onyxia and blackhorn, you don''t have to look for the void dragon in Delano world. In fact, I''ve always been curious that the wings of death have given up. Why do you insist on the black Dragon army? You''re trying to bring the void dragon under your command to rebuild the black dragon army, right


    Chenestera didn''t want to answer, but just like a prisoner, once she answered the first question, her resistance would be much less, so after a few seconds of silence, she was relieved,


    "Not all black dragons, like nesario, have forgotten their mission... I have become a black dragon from the ancestor dragon. I know what I need to do and what I can''t do... Even if I am the only one, the black dragon army will still exist, but if there is a black horn as you say, there is still hope!"


    The dragon mother seems to have taken off all her burden. She leans against the wall of her bed and buries her head in the shadow,


    "And that''s not the only reason. Deathwing has been hiding in Delano all these years, trying to create a kind of creature that can carry the heavy responsibility of destroying the world. Void dragon is a very important part of his research. That research has made progress, and I must control void dragon completely before his experiment is completed, If I can bring back Azeroth, it would be the best... I''m just a poor man who escaped the control of Deathwing. I can''t bear to watch those children fall into the hands of Deathwing. After all, they are hatched by my dragon eggs, even if they have forgotten me. "


    Dick''s eyes became cautious at this moment,


    "You say that Deathwing has made progress in the study of Twilight Dragon? Are you sure? "


    Shinestra gave him a very strange look. "How do you know that monster is called Twilight Dragon? If you want to ask this, he made the first Twilight Dragon two years ago, and I escaped from him at that time... But the larva was very fragile and deformed. It only lived less than 20 minutes after hatching from the egg, so strictly speaking, it was a failure. The death wing needed a powerful void dragon as the material for energy transfer, But after Illidan swept Outland, his movement was also limited, so it gave me time, a little bit of time


    "Listen to me, guardian of the world, you may have great power, but don''t underestimate the monster made by the cruel wisdom of death wing. It has the characteristics of void dragon that can devour power, grow up and escape into the aspect. As long as you give it enough time, it will become a real ghost that devours the world. This is not the most terrible..."


    Chenestera''s tone was very cautious. She said, "when the Twilight Dragon made by Deathwing grows up to a certain extent, it has the ability to switch between the real world and the twilight field. When they force a city or a country into the twilight field, they ring the end alarm... Tell me, guardian of the world, what should you use to fight it?"


    "So we need to kill it more!"


    Dick''s tone was firm. "For your daughter, there are still some black dragons in the world. I didn''t chase them all, but it''s an indisputable fact that they have suffered from corrosion. Only by killing the death wing from the source, can the corrosion in the blood of black dragons be eliminated in the next generation of black dragons... Do you want to rebuild the black dragon army? Have you ever thought about what the first step in reconstruction is? "


    Dick took a playful look at the thinking dragon mother and whispered,


    "It''s destruction... My lady."


    "So tell me, cenestera, where is the wing of death? Let''s kill it together! There will be no future trouble! "


    The dragon mother was in a trance. She asked subconsciously,


    "We? Who are we? "


    "I, you, alexstraza, isera, nozdom, marigos... And the whole dragon army, everyone, together... Together to kill it! It''s time for your suffering to come to an end. Blue dragon is on the verge of extinction, green dragon has lost its emerald dream, Bronze Dragon is in eternal war, black dragon is corroded from the source of blood, red dragon can''t stand alone... It''s time for your suffering to come to an end! "


    The paladin looked at shinestra with sincere eyes. "I know it''s a tough decision, but we have to do it, don''t we?"


    Mother dragon didn''t answer. She was silent for a long time. After a few minutes, he looked up at Dick waiting for a reply,


    "Let me see!"


    "Well?"


    "Let me see the child who has not been corroded... Give me some hope... I need a little hope, really... I need a little hope. He''s hiding in ogrella on blade hill, in the Dragon Nest northwest of the casting camp. He''s there, but I need a little hope, to show me the hope of the black dragon army!"


    "Good! Come with me

 Chapter 617

    It''s been three days since I returned to Delano from Azeroth.


    Accompanied by Dick, shinestera went to zhigaoling of the broken islands to meet Heijiao, who was the elder of the high-ranking Tauren. The two black dragons, who were not polluted by chaos, had a secret talk for a night. The next day, Heijiao, the elder of the high-ranking tauren, fell ill and died that night. He was 9845 years old.


    After that, the dragon mother takes black horn, who has recovered her identity, to the North County of windstorm city to meet her daughter onychya. It is said that the king of windstorm City, Varian Urien, accompanied her all the way. The dragon mother did not ask the royal family of windstorm city to release onychya''s shackles, but she finally reached a secret agreement with Varian, It is said that the Dragon Mother proposed that after the reconstruction of the black dragon legion, she would give three black dragons to serve storm city for 200 years in exchange for the freedom of Onyxia.


    Varian is more likely to plan on this kind of thing. He refused the 200 year clause and reached another agreement with the female dragon. As long as the Urien family continues, the black dragon Legion needs to send an adult dragon to serve as "Royal adviser", which is equivalent to tying the royal family of storm City and the black dragon Legion together.


    Although the reconstruction of the black dragon Legion is far from hope, but out of the trust of Dick, Varian is about to untie the seal of Onyxia on the spot, but was stopped by the dragon mother.


    Dick is right. Before death wing, the source of black dragon''s pollution, even she can''t guarantee whether Onyxia''s state is normal. The unruly and willful Black Dragon Princess appears extremely obedient when facing her mother. Her father only brings fear, but her mother gives her a real sense of security.


    Finally, the dragon mother went to the ruins of the palace in Heishishan alone and sat in the ruins all night. It seemed that she was saying goodbye to her dear son, Nefarian, who had already died.


    When she returns to Draenor world with Dick, the Dragon Kings who have been searching near blade mountain also receive the news from Dick. As a result, a hunting trap for Deathwing is slowly unfolding, and the locked prey, which once frightened the whole dragon world, is still immersed in their own evil research.


    The big men are only responsible for making plans, and what they really carry out are the soldiers, er, or the prisoners, who are fighting on the line of Delano.


    "Miso, miso"


    Two swift shadows crossed the desolate and dead land of blade mountain at dusk. Behind them were dozens of heavily armed werewolf fighters.


    The broken world leaves not only scars, but also various magnificent and rare sceneries. For example, the setting sun of blade mountain. On the land full of wilderness, the amazing sun slowly falls below the horizon with blood red light, The setting sun still has some hot afterglow sprinkled on this land that has not completely lost hope.


    Yes, blade mountain and nagland prairie, and zanga swamp, which is located in the center of the broken continent, are the places where natural life still exists. If there is hope in the world, it is undoubtedly here.


    Since being put into this world prison, the famous bloody tooth battle group has been active in the void storm not far from the blade mountain. However, after the upper level reached a trade agreement with the star financial group, the whole area has become a secret area, and the bloody tooth battle group can only move to the blade mountain, and the new leader of the battle group, IVA xueya, not long ago, At the same time, the leaders of several other groups received a very high secret order from the dark temple of shadow Moon Valley.


    This made them dare not neglect the whole Draenor. The leader of each of the seven regiments selected the best people to come to the blade mountain.


    Obviously, the upper class has decided to launch the craziest large-scale war of Delano so far in this twisted land full of stab like stone cones.


    "Signal!"


    IVA xueya in human form hums to the adjutant standing behind him. The latter immediately crushes the communication stone in his hand. The most elite werewolf fighters of xueya battle group disperse and go to the surrounding area to investigate. The demons have landed in many places of blade mountain. They must ensure that they will not be disturbed by those annoying demons this time.


    A few minutes later, from the direction of Luan wilderness, two figures in black cloaks are approaching quickly. IVA is leaning against a fat lizard leg by the campfire. This is the result of his soldiers'' hunting just now. These wild animals still living in Outland can''t be the opponents of the elite bloodtooth werewolves. In fact, the bloodtooth battle group is up and down, They are satisfied with the present situation. They are free to roar and hunt, kill and destroy in this world. No one cares about them. This kind of feeling is simply wonderful.


    "Van Crick, you look very good."


    Yes, it was Edwin van Crick, the human prisoner who was sent to Delano with IVA. IVA wanted to absorb the difia battle group formed under the command of van Crick into the blood tooth battle group at the beginning, but later came the news that van Crick was lucky and was given some important tasks by the big men. Therefore, this matter was delayed.


    Van Clive is also very happy to see his old acquaintances. The middle-aged man, who was originally a little sad, seems to have adapted to the chaotic life of Delano''s broken world. He enthusiastically gives IVA a hug, and then sits impolitely by the campfire, eating a bad barbecue while quickly getting to the point.


    "We came half a month earlier than you. Under the direction of my new boss, we almost ran every inch of the whole blade mountain. Before, the focus was on goron, the land giant living here, but a few days ago, we became black dragon again... I guess it has something to do with your task."


    Van Crick whistled, and IVA heard a strong wind coming from the sky. He looked up and saw a golden eagle flying down like a sharp arrow. He firmly grasped van Crick''s shoulder with his sharp claws, and the latter threw a piece of meat to him. The dangerous creature tore and used his own eyes, He looked at IVA xueya sitting in front of him.


    "Kalimdor eagle? I didn''t expect that someone could really tame it... "


    The werewolf exclaimed, then looked left and right, then lowered his voice and asked, "tell me about the news you brought. Frankly speaking, I''m still at a loss. Shadow Moon Valley just asked us to bring people to Dao Feng mountain. No one knows exactly what we are doing."


    "What else can I do?"


    Van Crick pulled out an ugly smile, left hand horizontal, pulled on the neck, "we are responsible for intelligence, you are responsible for killing, and this time, it seems that a lot of people have to kill... Luan wilderness has been occupied by a group of crazy people who worship black dragon, big people don''t want this situation, so... You know."


    "If you just kill people, you don''t need so many good hands, do you?"


    IVA scratched his bald head and looked at Van Crick. "Any inside information? "Man"


    When van Crick heard this, his hand stopped. He thought about it and gestured backward. The silent human who came with him stepped back a few steps. When IVA saw this, he asked his attendants to step back. Obviously, what Van Crick was going to say was not suitable for too many people to hear.


    "My boss is a complete jerk..."


    Van Crick first cursed his leader, then wiped his fingers with a handkerchief, and said, "it seems that he was implicated by his subordinates because of the war before Azeroth. In a word, this guy is not small, and I also listen to him casually. It is said that the upper class originally intended to use the golon giant here as a weapon of war, They are sent to the front line of demons with those savage ogres, but just a few days ago, the big men found that there is a very dangerous guy hiding here, so they stopped the investigation of goron and turned to the investigation of the black dragon. "


    IVA''s eyes turned, and the news was of little use, but Van Crick''s words were obviously not finished, he continued,


    "I heard that the boss of that bastard said that he wanted to get rid of the dragon worship bastards here before the war between the big men and the dangerous man. Besides, he heard that there would be a war against the black dragon and the son of goron. It seems that they are going to have a whole pot, but if I were you, IVA, I would choose to stay in Luan wilderness..."


    Van Crick''s eyes narrowed, and he said in an almost dreamy voice in Ivar''s ear, "although there are many cult lunatics here, the danger is actually the least, and if you can reach the upper class and other places, there may be a great loss."


    IVA''s face changed. Then he nodded cautiously and approached. He heard van Crick add another sentence,


    "I know you still have a way to get in touch with Azeroth. Help me take care of my daughter in the wild west. Good cooperation, old friend."


    "Well!"


    IVA grinned, clenched his left hand with van Crick''s, and perhaps made a promise, "as long as gilness is alive, Vanessa will live like a little princess... I promise!"


    Van Crick nodded, then took a scroll out of his arms,


    "Take the order, IVA xueya. In the name of the king of Outland, order xueya, the twilight hammer group, to destroy the turret ogre tribe in the turret Canyon within five days, and capture at least two-thirds of them. If necessary, they can get supplies at Bashir wharf of Xuling."


    Hearing this order, IVA bared his teeth. Illidan, the bastard, is one of the most powerful ogre tribes in Daofeng mountain. The two groups can fight together, but they will definitely suffer heavy casualties. Unfortunately, he has no capital to refuse the order, so in the end, IVA took over the order scroll with some frustration.


    A massacre is about to begin!


    On the other side, in the evergreen forest of Luan wilderness, the stronghold of the Cenarion Council on blade hill, the great Druid varastan staghelm is listening to information from spies.


    Varastan is a very special big Druid. His past is quite mysterious, and few people have heard of his name. However, the surname of deer helmets determines his life experience. He was a guy who should have died 1000 years ago, but his father, vandal deer helmets, has been waiting for 9000 years in another time line through a portal leading to 10000 years ago, Just saved his life.


    According to the truth, he should have lived in another time line, but thanks to Dick''s efforts, this time line world became Azeroth''s main world, so varastan appeared in the stronghold of cenario parliament almost overnight, and replaced his father''s position.


    Varastan himself did not know this. Only the big druids who really had a close relationship with van der Roh Kui knew this secret, but they all chose to hide it. The old Roh Kui exchanged his own life for the continued existence of his son. This sacrifice itself was enough to make people awe and change a lot of things.


    Standing in front of varastan is a guy in a black dress, once the Dark Lord senxia... This guy was unlucky. During his time in mardun, his reliable first mate Gibbs participated in the 8 th war and the massacre of the Dragon throated orcs. As a result, senxia had to choose "death" in Azeroth, He appeared in the world of Delano with a new identity, but Dick still remembers his loyalty and dedication, so the impact of this incident on senxia is not big, but it''s a pity that he built the Dark Lord fleet.


    "According to the information we have, all the gorons in blade mountain have succumbed to the management of" Dragon Slayer "gruel, and they rule all the ogre tribes in blade mountain in a way similar to slavery!"


    Senxia reported the work results of the spies to the big Druid in front of him in a straight line. "At present, there are about 10-15 adult gorons collected, and there are a lot of young gorons. However, the growth period of this kind of creature is extremely long, and it may take 200 years to reach full adulthood. As for those ogres, hum, a group of dregs, they rely on the elite of the seven battle groups we sent, We can sweep them in five days! "


    Walastan nodded. The Druid was a little uneasy. Before he went to Delano, his beloved little daughter, istaria, fell ill. Although his wife, leiana, was taking care of her, she inherited the old deer helmet''s extreme importance to her family. Walastan didn''t think that these damned ogres would be more important than her precious daughter, So after listening to senxia''s reward, the big Druid with some anxiety waved his hand,


    "Good! I''ll let the Druids join the battle against the ogres. They have to make sure that the battle ends in five days, no, three days... What about the gorons? What is the plan? Are you going to kill them? "


    Senxia shrugged and flipped through his plan,


    "No, the high-level means seriously injured and caught them, and then blame the black dragon to start the war between the two sides. As for gruel, there will be a special person to deal with it!"

 Chapter 618

    Dao Feng mountain was not what it was from the beginning, and the sharp stone cones and twisted rocks that rose into the clouds were obviously not formed normally.


    It is said that in those years, Deathwing took the remaining black dragons to Delano to seek a new stronghold. At last, they picked the blade mountain, but they attracted the hostility of the overlord here. Under gruel''s command, the powerful giant goron rushed out and slaughtered the black dragons who tried to occupy the blade mountain.


    Don''t underestimate goron. These beasts are said to be the king of land born from the blood of the ancient rock giant magoron in Delano world. They are not only powerful, but also have the power to control the earth. It is said that these savage creatures have been blessed by Delano world. As long as they stand on the earth, they will never die.


    The war between black dragon and goron ended with goron''s tragic victory.


    Even the most powerful death wing failed to take full advantage in the battle with gruel, the king of goron. Gruel also had the earth power of Delano world. Although it was not granted by Titan, although he could not fight death wing, death wing could not kill it completely. After the black dragons under his command suffered heavy casualties, Death wing gave up coveting blade mountain, but still forcibly occupied a part of the area.


    In this regard, gruel chose to acquiesce. His gruel sons also suffered heavy casualties, and the two sides were unable to fight any more.


    It is said that the grotesque and twisted rocks and stone cones in blade mountain were formed when gruel and Deathwing fought and both sides called for the strength of the earth. Gruel killed no less than 10 black dragons by himself. Therefore, it was respectfully called "Dragon Slayer" by ogres.


    Today, gruel still dominates most areas of blade mountain with his brute force. Even those landing demons dare not put the portal too close to gruel''s nest. They are also afraid of the power of the king of the earth.


    However, since the black dragons are stationed here, they are bound to develop their own forces. Just as van Clive said before, Luan wilderness, which is close to the gathering place of the black dragons, has been completely occupied by those cult followers who worship the black dragons, Those villains and prisoners who are exiled to Delano world always subconsciously cling to the strong when they face the cruel broken world and the naked jungle law. Are black dragons strong?


    Of course! At least in blade mountain, they are the only forces that can confront goron and ogres. As we all know, barbaric ogres are not good defectors. They are called ogres because they really regard human beings as food.


    The black dragons established dragon worship not only to expand their influence, but also to make use of these faithful believers to serve the black dragons. At least those young dragons don''t need a small number of adult dragons to take care of their lives and hunting. Deathwing is addicted to his own research. He needs a lot of experimental materials. These things are very messy. With dragon worship, the black dragons can reduce a lot of work.


    Since it is an organization, there are leaders and classes. As a "hegemonic" force in Luan wilderness, dragon worship has a scale of nearly 3000 people. Their leader is a female delani named dreka long tail. Don''t doubt that there are villains and incurable guys in any race, even delani of the Holy Light race, And long before Veron and esoda went to Azeroth, dreka long tail had been serving the black dragon on blade hill.


    Well, this service literally means... Don''t expect a black dragon to have good living habits. In fact, many of them like to incarnate as human beings and go to the civilized world to "hunt for beauty".


    Today, dreka is preparing materials for her next visit to the great black dragon. This is a work that requires great patience. However, while the female dreny is swinging her tail to amuse herself, her subordinates break into her "Palace". Well, this is a large grotto, as the leader, Dreka is entitled to live alone in a very well decorated cave, that''s all.


    "Chief! We''ve got a human


    The male drayne foreman''s eyes slid over Draka''s bumpy body for a few seconds before swallowing and shouting, "that''s a very strange human..."


    "If you catch him, ask him if he is willing to believe in the great black dragon. If not, kill him as food for the young dragon!"


    Dreka was a little angry. Her tail swayed faster. These stupid subordinates always used these inexplicable things to annoy her. She couldn''t help touching the small corner on her head, and then said to the foreman, "next time you dare to annoy me with such things, I''ll feed you to the colorful dragon beast! I swear I will


    "But... But chief, the man called to see you, and he said... He said..."


    The foreman of Delaney hesitated nervously, which made her more impatient. She crossed her arms and asked aloud, "what did he say? Say it! You rubbish


    "He said that if you don''t see him, the entire camp will be completely destroyed by 2000 heavily armed druids and werewolves..."


    A low voice sounded behind dreka, and the foreman of the message had been paralyzed on the ground. Yes, he betrayed the dragon worship. When senxia threatened him to take his life, he betrayed his boss without hesitation, so never expect the reputation and loyalty of the villains.


    When senxia''s voice sounded, delika immediately grabbed the dagger at her waist and stabbed her back. However, her wrist was entangled by two black vines, and then there was a whirl of heaven. This woman, who was not very good at martial arts, was smashed into the corner of the stone room by senxia, her arms were broken, and her sternum was broken, The Dark Lord had a heavy hand, and he didn''t care for jade at all, although from his aesthetic point of view, this Delaney was really a beauty.


    In fact, it is true. You can insult the intelligence and integrity of black dragons, but you can''t deny their aesthetic values. The aesthetic values of giant dragons are very famous in Azeroth.


    Unfortunately, because of being implicated by subordinates and had to change the identity of senxia heart still hold fire, where there is time to appreciate these moving beauty.


    "I ask, you answer!"


    With a touch of the Dark Lord''s left hand, the venomous kiss stab sword was placed on the neck of dreka. That kind of fierce sharpness made the newly sober leader of dragon worship shudder. Then she heard senxia''s colder voice, "druids and werewolves have surrounded your camp. As long as I give an order, all the creatures here will die, Or sent to the demon front... You know what happens to the cannon fodder, right? "


    At this moment, dreka doesn''t even care about his own physical pain. He is living in the world of Delano. How can he not know that the famous cannon fodder army will be driven to fight with the devil every time they fight with the devil. It is said that the death rate there has exceeded 95%. If there is hell in the world, Then it must be in the cannon fodder camp.


    "Don''t kill me! I will answer all your questions! Don''t kill me


    Dreka is just an ordinary dreinian. Before she met the black dragon, her biggest crime was killing two ravens in the slums of shatas and robbing them of their goods. Most of the Dragon worshippers are those who have no skills and can only cheat the real people by their mouth. Mouth is the most useless thing in Delano''s broken world, They met such a cruel person as senxia there, and they were almost stunned for a moment.


    "Where is the black dragon?"


    When senxia asked, this question made dereka tremble. With a bitter face, she asked in a trembling way, "which black dragon are you asking? There are a lot of black dragons here, including Baron Saab mein, Lord mazerian, and... "


    Hearing the name of a series of dizzy Black Dragons from dreka, senxia''s sword shakes and makes dreka shut up.


    "Enough! Which is the leader of the black dragon? "


    "Well, it''s Baron Saab mein."


    "Good! Take me to him


    Senxia takes back the sword in her hand, but this request makes dereka tremble. The woman''s face is full of fear,


    "No, I can''t! I will be executed if I go to see the Lord without being called! I can''t go there, but I can tell you where to find him! He is near the ring of blood. The adult has the deepest hatred for goron. He always ambushes the sons of gruel there. I guarantee you can see him there. By the way, his human form is a Human Mage with gray hair and black robes. It''s easy to recognize him! "


    "You don''t have the right to refuse, dreka. Think about it. Are you going to die as cannon fodder or have a new birth?"


    Senxia bent down and reached out to help Delaney wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. There was a tempting smile on his gloomy face. "Think about it. What''s the future of staying with these villains all day? I know that life forced you to kill those two ravens in shatas, but you can see that times have changed and your people have found a new home in another world. Are you willing to live in this cruel world? "


    "Take me to the Baron saabomian, I can promise to send you back to esoda, where no one will know that you have ever killed people, you can find a husband, maybe you will have a child, think about it, such a beautiful life as you, don''t die in this hopeless land, right?"


    Senxia has been playing this trick for a long time. On the one hand, it gives pressure, on the other hand, it gives hope. What a woman with big chest and no brain like Derek will choose is naturally in senxia''s plan.


    Five minutes later, senxia walked out of the grottoes with Draka wrapped in bandages. The coalition forces of Druids and blood tooth werewolves had already entered the camp. These mobs were not rivals of the regular army at all. Even though they had the advantage in quantity, they were defeated after 10 minutes. When Draka walked out of the grottoes, he was defeated, What we saw was a group of believers bound by ropes and sent to Luan wilderness.


    "Send them to the front line, the cannon fodder Corps needs new supplies!"


    Senxia coldly gives the order to the leader of the blood tooth werewolf, and then looks at dreka, who shivers and dare not speak any more.


    Thirty minutes later, taking the swift Vajra provided by the sky guard of shatas City, senxia and dreka arrive at the ring of blood in the center of blade mountain. This was once one of the three big battlefields in Delano world, but it was abandoned after Illidan conquered Outland. How powerful the gladiators are, How can you be so wasted in the arena?


    Dreka, who was completely honest, took senxia outside the ring of blood. After 10 minutes in the intricate Canyon, he came to the entrance of a cave in the middle of the mountain.


    This woman Delaney was really upset and kind-hearted. If senxia had listened to her and came here alone, he would not have been able to find the cave protected by the hidden array.


    The Dark Lord stares at dreka fiercely. The latter shivers back two steps, but senxia doesn''t continue to trouble her. Instead, he reaches out and crushes the letter stone in his hand, straightens his clothes and strides into the dark cave like a monster''s mouth.


    Female delani Leng for a while, finally bit teeth, also followed into, she has betrayed the black dragon, there is no way out, now she wants to find a way to hold senxia''s thigh.


    In the chaotic time and space that a big era is about to open, this is the most correct way for a small person like her to survive.

 Chapter 619

    According to the information in senxia''s hand, there should be at least 12 black dragons hidden in the whole blade mountain area. After their war with goron, they chose to live in hiding. Almost everything they needed was raised through dragon worship. In fact, this is also the survival method of the hidden black dragons in Azeroth.


    After the destruction of Heishishan, the last gathering place of the black dragon, and the nearly 100 black dragons imprisoned in the Obsidian temple, there should be 120-140 black dragons in Azeroth. They are worried that they will be sought by other giant dragons for revenge, so they are mostly hidden in inaccessible places, such as islands in the South China Sea, such as the great desert of Sirius, such as the jungle of firas, Others are hiding on the edge of the human world, in lakeside town, near the burning plain, where Dick knew there were at least two black dragons.


    But they have been scared out of their courage, and the wings of death have existed in another world for a long time. The chaos and madness of blood have not been able to dominate their minds, so Dick did not kill them all. Especially after the appearance of the pure blood shinestra, these hidden Black Dragons finally have a new hope.


    As long as the former black dragon mother can really kill the death wing, their offspring will be able to restore the pure black dragon blood. Of course, there is no hope for their generation, but those who can survive have their own ways to suppress this evil power.


    Compared with Azeroth''s kindred, the black dragon who came to Delano world with Deathwing was obviously worse. After staying with Deathwing for a long time, the chaos and madness in their blood had already dominated their mind, making them aggressive and bloodthirsty. They did not have the noble appearance of guarding the Dragon at all, Even their bodies are distorted to a certain extent. Of course, the higher the purity of their blood, the more they can suppress the impulse of destruction.


    For example, senxia, who is walking into the cave with his back, Baron saabomian, who is dealing with some complicated magic patterns and fragmentary parts, is the lineal blood of death wing and the brother of the king of Blackstone. He doesn''t look sinister or evil, at least more normal than those who have been dominated by chaos.


    But even so, the Baron is not likely to raise his hands to welcome those who break into his hiding place at will.


    Looking from his back, this guy really looks like what dreka said. He is wearing a black robe full of complicated magic patterns, has gray black hair, and has a Firestone staff beside him. He looks like a fallen human mage.


    Before senxia could speak, the Baron''s hoarse voice began to ring,


    "Give you two choices, either commit suicide now, or be ready to use your tiny existence to challenge the power of the Black Dragon... The latter method will make you die very painful, and you... Dreka, I don''t remember that I gave you the power to reveal my secret to this humble fool, I was too kind, or you were too bold?"


    There was a special force in the voice, which spread to the whole cave in an instant. Dreka felt the heavy pressure on her shoulder, and the terrible fear also took root in her heart, almost instantly dominating her unswerving will.


    "Putong"


    Dreka knelt on the ground, bowed to the ground, shivering and afraid to say a word.


    While senxia stands there indifferently, protecting dreka who has no resistance. This stupid woman takes refuge in him. Her life and death are indifferent, but the dignity from Dick does not allow an adult black dragon to challenge her.


    "Baron Saab mein... Or I should call you black dragon sebalian, I am..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to know who you are!"


    The Baron stopped his work. He turned around and looked at senxia several times with a pair of haze eyes. Soon, he noticed the special power in senxia''s body. The fierce, thunderous power information made him frown. The black dragons were masters of playing with fire and energy, so he could see it at a glance, In front of this fearless human, there is a little bit of proud capital.


    But if he thinks that he can fight against the greatness of the black dragon with this kind of power, he will be disappointed. However, when the Baron is ready to start, senxia quickly takes out a piece of steel mark from his arms, throws it to the Baron, and then takes a step back, indicating that he has no malice.


    "I''m just a pawn for some big people. You don''t have to deal with me like this... In fact, if you didn''t consider the two bad guys in this land, I''m afraid it would not be me who came to deliver the message."


    Senxia spread out his hands, and his face was full of innocent expressions like "I''m just a small person, so please let me go". Baron saabomian is also Prince Black Dragon, which he still has. Of course, what''s more important is that he felt a kind taste from this palm sized steel mark, which made his cold heart bloom a little hope.


    The Baron, with a sullen face, shook his hand,


    "You can go! Next time... "


    "No, no, no!"


    Senxia grabbed the shivering dreka and said in a loud voice, "there won''t be another time, Mr. Black Dragon. Goodbye! Maybe next time we meet, we''ll be friends. "


    The Baron was stunned by this meaningful remark, but senxia had quickly exited the grottoes. He threw delika to the ground, then sighed and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Frankly speaking, he is not afraid of this adult black dragon. It comes from the bloody oak that has already fused with his body and the power strengthened by thunder. He is even sure to hurt Saab mein. But as a subordinate of Dick, senxia knows a lot of things, and he even knows who is hidden in this land... So he just bows his head to avoid danger, Senxia will never be stingy of his obedience.


    Even if his work is finished, the Dark Lord feels relaxed. He glances at dreka, shakes his head, and then summons the empty skate they are flying over. Without hesitation, he takes dreka to the empty skate, which is like the sea skate, but can fly fast in the sky, and drives the empty skate back to Luan wilderness, Thinking about what to do next.


    Even senxia, a guy of this level, can feel the more and more strange form of blade mountain. His master and other big figures have already regarded it as a preset battlefield. Senxia thinks that it is better to send out his important materials and supplies in advance, so as not to cause a series of disastrous consequences when the war is about to start.


    Just after they left, Baron saibermann carefully laid two layers of hidden boundary in his grottoes, and then took out the metal mark, which was a black paw, which was once the symbol of the black dragon army. The Baron gently recited the incantation, and many special words appeared on the surface of the gold mark, Dragon language, And it''s a ciphertext written in dragon language.


    He took off the black leather magic gloves on his left hand and felt the uneven words with his fingers. A paragraph soon appeared in his heart.


    "My dear son sebalian:


    "When you read this letter, I think you probably thought that I was dead, but I didn''t. I just managed to escape from your father''s control. The plan to take in the void dragon has failed, but it doesn''t mean that I failed to save myself. I went back to Azeroth, and the black Dragon army was in a bad situation. Even your brother Nefarian died, yes, He was forced to die by your father... Just as he forced us. "


    "But your sister is still alive, and I''ve found other important things, and believe me, you''ll be interested in them."


    "My son, I know that although there is chaos in your blood, you can suppress it, so I need your help. You and I are eager for the ultimate freedom, and we also hope to see the rise of the black dragon Legion... I know that you are also very dissatisfied with your father, you are just helpless to succumb to his evil power... But believe me, We don''t have to be afraid any more. "


    "The black dragon will not bow down to live any longer. If you are also eager for this future, come to orelia Fort outside shatas... I will show you the hope you are eager to see."


    "You can also pass this letter on to your father, but I know you won''t do that. When your father doesn''t care about your brother''s death or injury, only you are still thinking about revenge."


    "You''re a good boy, and I''ll always know that."


    "From a mother who loves you so much: henestera."


    "Furfural..."


    After reading this letter, Baron saabomian''s expression did not change much. After all, he was not a child, and could not be moved by a warm letter. His mother, shinestera, disappeared from blade hill two years ago. To tell you the truth, Baron really thought she was dead, but now she appears again, bringing "Hope".


    "Ha ha... Hope."


    Sabomain chuckled. The word seemed so ironic to him.


    At the beginning, when he left Azeroth, Deathwing handed over the fragmented black dragon army to his brother Nefarian, but brought sabomain and other black dragons into Delano. Sabomain was still angry and unfair for this kind of discrimination, but now Nefarian is dead... His brother is dead!


    Because of that stupid order, which ordered Nefarian to continue to take in the black dragon legion, Deathwing was clearly using Nefarian to set up a target. The old bastard was completely crazy, even the lives of his son and daughter were used as bait to attract the target.


    But they''re not the same?


    In order to have a place to live, he fought with goron. The black dragon who followed death wing to ledrano suffered heavy casualties and nearly two-thirds of them died in battle. However, after getting an area, the guy who should have been the backbone of all the black dragons began to hide in the laboratory to carry out his cruel and crazy experiments, ignoring the death of his black dragons, I didn''t even say a word.


    If Deathwing insists on revenge, what is gruel? But he didn''t do that. Deeply frustrated, Saab mein even had to ambush the sons of gruel with his own little strategy to avenge the brothers who died in the war... Is it really necessary for such a black dragon king to exist?


    Is he really his father?


    Sabomain''s hands firmly clasped the metal mark in his hands. Finally, he was relieved and made a decision that was not very comfortable.


    Twenty minutes later, the huge figure of the black dragon flapped its wings and landed outside a small hill near ogrima. In the flash of light and shadow, sabomain strode into the hidden chamber under the hill. Instead of completely entering the chamber, he stood in the dark and said respectfully,


    "Father, I may go to the white bone wilderness once to collect the best Taroko and the souls of the dead for you, but I may encounter the obstruction of gruel''s son, so I hope that you can send mazerian to get through the road from blade mountain to the white bone wilderness first, so that I can..."


    "Waste!"


    A violent drink came out of the darkness, mixed with substantial energy fluctuations. Like a heavy hammer, it hit Saab mein''s chest, followed by another roar of fury,


    "If you can''t deal with those gorons, repent for your weakness with your own life! Go away


    "Poof"


    Sabomain rolled out of the chamber of secrets in a panic. The power of death wing is real. The means that can mobilize a lot of energy to attack by emotion alone is almost miraculous. But the more it is, the more firm the Baron''s inner thoughts are.


    He got up from the ground shaking, looked at the slowly closed chamber, laughed a few times, and strode out of ogrella. In just a few seconds, his figure disappeared.


    In this world, there has never been unprovoked love, there will not be unprovoked hate, unfortunately, has fallen into the chaos of the wings of death, did not pay attention to these, he never paid attention to these.


    Can power get everything?


    No, it can''t!

 Chapter 620

    The fortress of aurelia, one of the five heroes of Outland, was built by the Elven expeditionary army led by Aurelia herself. It is located in the depth of the white bone wilderness. It interacts with the city of shatas to guard against the army of the dead who may rush out from the ruins of the city of orkini, which has been destroyed by the great disaster.


    Today''s shatas is no longer the grand scene of Delano center, where there are Naru and soldiers loyal to Naru. But to tell you the truth, shatas is not the front line of war, at most, it can only be regarded as a transportation hub, so the military force here is not strong. Although there is no written agreement, it is living in Delano''s power, It is true that shatas has been regarded as a large-scale supply point now. Whether it is the battle groups, or illidares, or the guardians who have just entered the world, they can find what they need in shatas.


    Moreover, those soldiers loyal to Naru did not wait to die. They reorganized the broken remnant army and the sky guard of shatas. They were also active in various demon battlefields as a supporter, which was regarded as shatas'' prestige.


    Naru people seem very satisfied with this situation. They even allow demon hunters to move freely in the city. Of course, in the form of Outland today, there must be villains who are not willing to fight or commit suicide. As a gathering place for exiles of all ethnic groups, shatas slum has opened again, and this time, It''s really turned into a dump where no one wants to go.


    Looking back at orelia fortress, it is worth mentioning that roglio Zhuxing, the Ranger General of Quel''Thalas, was the commander of this fortress after orelia disappeared. Of course, when Outland retreated, the fortress was abandoned, and then occupied by the broken people in the tiroka forest outside shatas.


    Illidan didn''t waste his military strength to attack here, so when Dick arrived here, he spent more than ten minutes completely clearing away the large fortress which was made a mess by those broken people.


    Well, it''s very convenient to sweep the burning flame from beginning to end, which can burn all the things that shouldn''t exist to ashes, and also sweep away all the dirt of the building, especially Lord anweina, who especially likes this kind of cleaning method.


    This time, Dick didn''t bring many people, and they won''t stay here for a long time. The war in Outland and the coming war have a lot of troubles to deal with. If it wasn''t for the existence of Deathwing, Dick might not even be interested in dealing with them.


    And in the early morning of the day after they arrived here, the visitors they were waiting for also arrived slowly.


    Baron saabomian didn''t come alone. He was still gray and down, holding a cheap flint staff in his hand. He looked like a middle-aged mage who was not proficient in learning and had no means of making a living. He wore black gloves on his hands. Behind him, a big bald man with ugly appearance, but tall and wild spirit followed him.


    Mazerian... In addition to Saab mein, there is another high-level black dragon. The relationship between these two people is said to be very bad, but in fact, it''s just an appearance. As the prince of black dragon, Saab mein has his own philosophy of life. Now it seems that many people have been cheated by him, including his omniscient father.


    They walk into the hall under the guidance of senxia. The first thing they see is shinestera sitting on the throne, then black corner sitting on her left, and Dick sitting in the corner of the hall, playing chess with anweina. Besides, there is no one else in the hall.


    Saab mein stepped forward and bowed respectfully. Although the etiquette was impeccable, his attitude was more or less indifferent.


    "My mother, I''ve been invited. I''m taking the liberty to come."


    Mezlian also followed Saab mein, saluting shinestra,


    "Good day, master. It''s a great honor to see you again."


    The black dragon mother didn''t care about Saab mein''s indifference. She reached out to help her, and a smile appeared on her face,


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t inform you when I left, but that''s also the time limit. In the face of your crazy father, I have to leave first to find a glimmer of hope. Here, I''d like to introduce you to black point, the black dragon born when the black dragon army was in trouble, It''s your brother


    Seeing that sabomain and maizerian didn''t react much, sinastra added, "he''s the only two black dragons that don''t get polluted."


    Shua


    The Baron and mazerian''s eyes suddenly turned to the silent black horn sitting on one side. Since the fall of Deathwing, all the hatched black dragons have been eroded by the chaotic power flowing in his blood. The only pure one is shinestra sitting in front of them. Therefore, this dragon mother was once regarded as the last hope of the black dragon Legion by the black dragons like Saab mein, This hope was once dim with the departure of dragon mother.


    But now, another pure black dragon appears, which means that the black dragon Legion has the possibility of reproduction!


    There is nothing more shocking than the news for the high-level black dragons, such as Saab mein and maizerian, who are also hopeful for the honor of the black dragon Legion.


    "This is... This is what you call" Hope "


    The Baron murmured to himself. He stretched out his hand, as if trying to touch black horn. The latter shrugged. This guy, who had been a prophet for ten thousand years in zhigaoling Tauren tribe, did not mind stretching out his hand and touching the palm of Saab mein''s hand.


    He immediately felt the power flowing in black horn''s body, which had the same root with him, but appeared to be more pure.


    The Baron took back his hand. His cold attitude immediately changed, and his tone became fierce, as if with a trace of complaint,


    "Mother, since you have found another pure black dragon, you should not venture back to Delano! You should take him back to Azeroth to give birth to the pure blood of the black dragon Legion again... Once Father knows the existence of black horn, he will destroy him at all costs! It''s too risky! "


    Manhan mazerian also stood up and said in a loud voice,


    "Master mother, let me escort you away from Delano now. You are the real hope of the black dragon army. We will guard this secret closely, and you will never be exposed!"


    Shinestera''s face was flushed, and then became indifferent. She could understand the Baron''s and mazerian''s ideas, but blackhorn was her son''s black dragon. Although it was not hatched by her, it was impossible for her and blackhorn to reproduce again. Blackdragon mother couldn''t get through her heart, And black angle also appears very embarrassed, he admits that dragon mother is very charming, but for the same reason, he can''t agree to it.


    Although the private lives of the dragons are very chaotic, at least within the Dragon legion, this ethical matter is very important. This is taboo!


    "Enough! What are you thinking! Sit down


    Shinestera slapped the table in anger, and the excited Baron saabomian and mazerian sat back in their chairs. The dragon mother took a deep breath and shook her head,


    "The discovery of black point was just an accident. I hope it''s not that! To be exact, I have found a way to restore the purity of dragon eggs! "


    "Well?"


    Sabomain thought that seeing black horn was enough surprise, but now, the dragon mother actually said that she could purify those dragon eggs infected by chaos? It''s not possible at all, OK?


    It has been ten thousand years since the fall of Deathwing. In these ten thousand years, the black dragons have tried all kinds of methods. The hatching black dragons are always infected by chaos. They have already been desperate.


    Seeing her son''s expression, shinestera understood his mind. She shook her head and looked at Dick, who was moving a piece of chess. The dragon mother was a little angry. She agreed to persuade Saab mein together. But now, Dick just let Buddha out of the way. The paladin immediately felt the look. He put down his piece and said to the two black dragons,


    "What the dragon mother said is true. In fact, the red dragons have never given up on you. Under the chairmanship of the queen of life, they have been trying to purify black dragon eggs. All the problems and difficulties have been overcome, and now there is only one problem left... The yield of those purified eggs is very low, and after a period of time, Chaos will infect them again... The fundamental reason is the inheritance flowing in their blood. "


    Dick reaches out his hand and uses the golden light to build the shape of a black dragon to explain his theory. His "unintentional" outstretched arm messes up the chess board and makes anweina look unhappy. She is almost winning this game! This asshole!


    "So it''s not impossible to completely purify black dragon eggs..."


    Dick pursed his lips. "As long as we kill the wings of death first and cut off the inheritance of chaos from the root, the red dragons will be sure to purify the eggs!"


    Paladin''s words are not nonsense. In the game, before the death wing died, there was a red dragon studying this technology. Even a amazing red dragon completely purified a black dragon egg with some secret method. Unfortunately, the red dragon who liked to become a goblin just succeeded and was killed by death wing, The purified egg was transferred to the ruby sanctuary and stolen by the assassins of ravenhold manor.


    Anyway, a series of tortuous stories, the final birth of the "last black dragon", Black Dragon Prince rachio.


    With the story of rachio in front, Dick dared to give this ticket to the dragon mother. Of course, alexstraza''s guarantee also played a great role. The dragon mother was willing to believe this old friend. Now, she is using this to persuade her son.


    "Who are you? How can I believe you! "


    Sabomain impolitely interrupts Dick''s narration. The guardian of the world is an approachable person, so he always restrains his breath and looks like an ordinary Paladin. However, Dick does not get angry, but looks at shinestra again, and the Dragon Mother sighs,


    "Well, sabrian, my son, this is a big man you can''t imagine. In a word, his guarantee is trustworthy!"


    "Mother, I suspect you have been cheated by him!"


    Sabomain is worthy of inheriting the Black Dragon Prince of Deathwing lineage. He is not afraid of Dick''s identity as a "big man" at all. He said directly, "it''s better to hold the hope in his hand than to believe in an illusory promise to give up the hope and risk in his hand! Mother, take black horn and leave! We are here in Delano, and we will keep our promise, even if we die here forever


    He accentuated,


    "Mortal promises are never reliable!"


    "What about my promise?"


    Another clear voice came from the outside of the hall. When Saab mein looked back, she saw the Red Dragon Queen in red armor and red cape, with purple gems around her neck, striding into the hall. She looked at the two black dragon children and said very seriously,


    "In the name of defending the Red Dragon Queen of the Dragon legion, I promise that after the death wing dies, I will give all we have to help the reborn black dragon Legion purify your dragon eggs... Sebrian, look at me, do you think my promise is reliable?"


    The Red Dragon Queen was in the same era with her father. She made a promise, which was far beyond the imagination of the Black Dragon Prince. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice,


    "I believe in your promise, your majesty, but it''s my father after all..."


    "He''s not your father!"


    Alexstasa interrupted Baron saabomian''s narration and said impolitely, "your father died long before the dragon war. It''s a monster named nesario who dominates that body! That used to be my brother, but now... I just want to kill him myself! "


    Sabermeen was silent, while the more impulsive maizerian had made a decision. He stood up and rolled one knee in front of chenestera,


    "I will fight for you! Master mother, as long as I can realize the revival of the great black dragon army, I am willing to give up my life which has been defiled! Sabrian, what are you hesitating about? Do you forget what we got after fighting to the death? Our brothers died in blade mountain and goron''s hands in vain. They didn''t even get a recognition! What are you hesitating about


    A moment later, Saab mein gritted his teeth, and he breathed a sigh of relief,


    "Well, what do you want me to do?"


    Dick grinned,


    "You only need to do one thing! Lead the furious gruel to the Deathwing and let them fight, that''s enough


    "But gruel... With my strength, I can''t provoke him under his attack. That''s my father... That''s a monster as powerful as nesario. I can''t do it!"


    "No... you don''t need to irritate it. You just need to wait. Let''s do the rest!"

 Chapter 621

    Before death wings reached blade mountain, there was only one master in this vast and twisted land.


    Gruel, the most powerful golon, is said to be the first golon born in the world. He deserves the blessing of the earth and holds the power of the earth in Delano''s world. Golon''s natural brute force makes it irresistible. Even the existence of death wing can''t be satisfied in front of it.


    Of course, this is because the Deathwing carries Azeroth''s land power. If this thing is placed in Delano world, its effect will be weakened by at least two-thirds, just as the Deathwing can easily break the pillar of the world in Azeroth, causing a catastrophe that can reshape 60% of the whole planet''s surface, gruel can do the same thing in Delano.


    Such a monster could not have been defeated at all, but the world of Delano has fallen apart, and the power of its earth power has been weakened too much.


    But even so, it is still the most frightening creature in blade mountain.


    In addition to gruel, there are other gorons distributed throughout Delano. The most powerful of them are called the sons of gruel. Of course, they are not born of gruel. They just represent the name of submission. They are not related by blood, but they are the most powerful fighting forces under gruel, They meant no less to gruel than to his son.


    Without these sons of gruel, gruel would face the embarrassing situation of being besieged in the initial battle with the black dragon, so even though it is very powerful, the son of gruel is still indispensable.


    In the past, the number of gruel''s sons reached a plural number, but after the battle of the black dragon, there were only seven powerful gruel''s sons scattered in the whole blade mountain, the taroka forest and the nagram prairie, ruling the ogre tribes in these places. Don''t forget, goron is the master of the ogres.


    In fact, this is not a funny joke, because at the beginning, the ogre empire was very powerful. At that time, both goron and orcs were driven by the ogre slave owners as slaves. Unfortunately, naozu''s insistence not only destroyed Delano, but also destroyed the magnificent ogre empire.


    It is worth mentioning that Dunn, the Devourer of gruel''s seven sons, was captured by the bold black sickle Council a few years ago and sent to Azeroth to participate in the bad luck hammer Gladiator competition. He was cut off by viku warrior and Vincent. However, that guy is living well now. The black iron bar regards this goron as a signboard, With Prager''s business getting better and better, Dunn''s tonnage is also rising rapidly, and its combat effectiveness is estimated to be two-thirds of the original wild.


    It''s all kept as pets.


    The other gruel''s sons still live as hunters in the world of Delano, but they don''t find that a net against goron has opened.


    The gate of death, which is a canyon in the center of blade mountain, is a hollow ring. Unless there is a flying mount, it is impossible to directly enter the bottom. It belongs to a dead place, but no one will come here to investigate. Therefore, the crafty demons arrange a casting camp here.


    Gruel himself is also very alert to demons. Even though it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with shrewdness, it still sends a powerful son of gruel to patrol near the gate of death. Once the demons rush out of the canyon, they will be directly attacked by this golon. As golons, they have the power to control the earth, It''s absolutely impossible to blockade the whole canyon with a goron.


    This gruer''s son, named MAGUK, is about 15 meters tall. He is similar to the hungry Dunn. His whole body is brown with yellow spots. His strong arms are almost two-thirds of the length of his body. His giant fist is like a siege hammer. He has one eye and long horns on his forehead. Every step, the ground vibrates.


    This thing is just like a monster coming out of hell. No one with normal brain will offend it.


    But now, MAGUK, the most terrible beast in the world, is under Siege!


    "Kill it! Skin it! The iron brotherhood will win


    More than 40 iron and steel soldiers from the iron and steel brotherhood, under the leadership of general biagli, the leader of the crying out, attacked MAGUK from all directions with big exaggerated weapons. The iron and steel brotherhood used to be the first force in the Seventh World War. Of course, after the twilight hammer welcomed back their "masters" and those crazy insects, they became the second.


    But there is no difference between the first and the second. They are the absolute leaders of the non-governmental armed forces in the Delano world. No one will offend them, and no one dares to offend them. Of course, this is mainly because these exiled iron and steel legions are the leaders in both single and group operations, but their number is also the least, Led by biagli, the watchman of the surrender Hall of lightning.


    The iron and steel viku people attack hard. The iron and steel dwarves attack long-range with all kinds of long guns, while the iron giant and MAGUK fight each other. Even if the son of gruel can leave a punch mark on the difficult iron giant with each punch, and even beat them back directly, when facing these iron soldiers who are not afraid of death and hard enough to make people angry, MAGUK had to roar back.


    "MAGUK... The strongest! MAGUK... Invincible


    "Get out of here!"


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. In a far distance, the mages from Dalaran and Quel''Thalas have blocked all the magic in his body. Even the talent of calling the earth has been greatly imprisoned. In this case, it''s a must kill situation!


    Of course, it is impossible for the upper echelons to give up goron''s good fighting power, so the order given to the iron and steel Corps is to "catch the players alive after the performance".


    As for acting, it''s worth hovering over goron''s head and burning MAGUK''s black dragon with fire... It''s black horn! He had never attacked the black dragon in golon, but with the intelligence of imaguk, he could not tell the difference between the black dragon. He only knew that his side had fought with the black dragon, and the hard steel was also brought by the black dragon. He saw with his own eyes that the black dragon called the iron men to the battlefield.


    So in MAGUK''s simple thinking, this battle is "the cunning black dragon has found a helper to ambush the powerful MAGUK! The black dragons violated the oath they had made with the invincible gruel


    "Black dragon! Die


    The angry maguch picks up a steel viku from the ground, climbs on his legs, and throws it at the black corner in the sky. But the black corner just dodges lightly, and then a shadow flame sprays into maguch''s eyes. Goron roars and dances his fists, but he is attacked from the blind area behind by the sly general biagli, He stabbed him in the heart with a sharp epee.


    This is a fatal blow!


    Mages see this scene, tacit understanding of the removal of the magic blockade, and seriously injured MAGUK how can block the iron brothers such as tiger wolf attack? More than 40 steel soldiers, it''s a piece of cake to kill the dragon in this battle! So within two minutes, the behemoth fell to the ground in a wail, the black horn turned into a human figure, went to the struggling MAGUK, and reached for a heavy hammer from general biagli.


    Seeing this scene, maguke immediately responded and sent the news of his attack to the invincible gruel, expecting gruel to take revenge for it!


    "Bang"


    The heavy hammer hit maguch on the forehead. The beast struggled for a moment, then sobbed in pain, and then closed its eyes. Of course, it was not dead, but it was only one step away from death.


    "Take it away!"


    In the deepest part of gruel''s nest, the invincible Dragon Slayer gruel is lying on the cold ground, sleeping is always the best way to pass the time for such extraordinary creatures as him, and the earth can give him enough protection, but just when he falls into a certain dream, a scream wakes him up.


    "Invincible... Gruel... Black Dragon... Attack Magouk, death... Revenge


    Gruel opened his red one eye, but the warning was only the first. Then came the screams of the other five gruel''s sons.


    "Dragon! Loong! Ah


    "Surprise... Invincible gruel... Watch out for the black dragon!"


    "Good... Pain... Flag, the flag was taken... Er..."


    "Go away! Get out of here Help me, gruel, help me


    The last one is the scream of the soul grinder, the son of gruel, who is favored by gruel because he has shadow magic in his talent. He lives outside gruel''s nest, where the soul grinder''s cave is.


    "Black dragon! Black dragon! They broke the agreement... They betrayed! Ah, invincible gruel, ah


    The painful sound made gruel hit the ground with his huge fists. At this moment, the power of the earth was fully expanded. His tall body melted into the nearby mountain wall and appeared outside gruel''s nest as soon as possible, As a result, Baron saabomian, with his mouth full of blood, is attacking the seriously injured and dying soul grinder in the form of a huge and ferocious dragon.


    He stabbed the soul grinder''s shoulder with his sharp dragon claws. When he realized that gruel had appeared, Baron saabomian laughed wildly and uttered a dragon chant. With the huge wings beating, he lifted slock to the air with only one breath.


    "Stupid goron! Do you really think the supreme wing of death will share blade mountain with you? Stupid! Extremely stupid, ha ha ha! Look, it''s coming! Gruel, you coward, go back to your cave. You stupid guy, you can only kneel down in front of the wings of death and pray for his mercy to let you die. Ha ha ha


    "Follow this! A gift from Deathwing


    With that, Saab mein''s claws forcefully pulled slock''s head off his body. After leaving the ground, the strong vitality of the gorons was finally contained. This is also the method that the black dragon learned after a painful lesson in the last war between the black dragon and goron.


    When did the king of blade mountain get such humiliation when his bloody head fell at the foot of gruel, who strode out of the mountain wall?


    "Oh! Kill! Kill all of you


    "Wings of death! Kill all of you


    Gruel''s fists beat hard on the ground. At the next moment, from the wall of the twisted blade mountain, four twisted stone cones attack sabomine flying in the sky from four directions. But the prince of black dragon, who had been prepared for a long time, threw slock''s body to the ground. After dodging the extremely fast Stone Cone''s volley, he was very dangerous, Flapping his wings, he flew to ogrella, where the wings of death were hiding.


    "You''ll never catch us, fool! Wait to die! Your gruel''s son is dead. You''re next! "


    Saab mein''s rampant voice came into gruel''s ears word for word. This kind of humiliation made gruel crazy at this moment. He held his hands in front of his chest, and the yellow light appeared in his palm. Finally, he formed a huge rock. Under gruel''s projection, he accurately smashed it towards Saab Mein, who had already gone far away.


    The roaring stone, pushed by goron, is like a shell coming out of the chamber. Saab mein feels the wind coming from behind him. He looks back and finds that the stone is less than 100 meters away from him, which makes the Black Dragon Prince''s dead. But the next moment, a slender golden awn flashes from the air, like a long sword, smashing the huge stone to pieces.


    Saab mein escaped a disaster, he did not dare to stay, flying fast toward ogrima.


    As soon as the kill blow was evaded, gruel''s anger could no longer be controlled. His huge body ran forward, and the vibration was like a real earthquake. He bumped into the front of the mountain wall, just like running water into the sea. On the ground below saabmein, a huge yellow gully chased him quickly, From time to time, the same fierce boulder shells as just now will be smashed.


    That''s crazy gruel!


    Anger will destroy all the correct judgments of all creatures. It''s mad! So... It''s in the urn.


    For the beast, simple anger is always more useful than any stratagem.

 Chapter 622

    When there is oppression, there is resistance. This is a rule that can be established in any world. Especially for the race who has mastered wisdom and power, unreasonable oppression will always lead to the birth of the fire of resistance.


    Even for stupid ogres.


    According to the incomplete statistics of audur''s spies, there are at least 15 W ogres living in the whole blade mountain, which can be divided into more than ten small clans and three large clans.


    The blood mallet and turret ogre clans live in the turret gorge. They are savage ogres who wholeheartedly revere the rule of goron. By the standards of the civilized world, they belong to uncivilized barbarians. Therefore, after the sons of gruel were caught and lured out of gruel''s nest, the elite of the seven battle groups and druids from the Cenarion Council, And the power of the audur agents.


    According to Dick''s order, he swept the whole valley. This mission also borrowed a part of the night watchmen Corps stationed in Hellfire Peninsula, which was commanded by the mysterious death Lord misilsa, as well as good hands from all over the world. They asked to destroy all the forces in the valley within three days.


    This is not a difficult task, especially for the executioners of the regiment who have made killing a routine. After taking violence as a means of livelihood, killing has never been a difficult task.


    However, in addition to these two uncivilized large ogre tribes, there is another clan that is quite strange.


    They are ogrela, the promised land in ogre language. According to the report of the first agents who contacted these ogres, these ogres are obviously civilized. At least for their barbaric compatriots, these ogres can be called "polite".


    Dick is sitting in the characteristic camp of ogrela ogres. To put it bluntly, it is a large room similar to a pavilion. Ogres are very attentive to give them the squeezed cactus "juice". Frankly speaking, look at those big ogres who welcome guests in their special etiquette with an unusual civilized attitude, It''s a lot of fun for anyone from Azeroth.


    Of course, in addition to observing the social forms of these legendary ogres "wise men", Dick is also observing the special environment in the mountain area outside the blade mountain. From time to time, he reaches out his hand to pop up a golden light, which flashes into the air and disappears.


    The mountains here are full of crystal clear crystals, just like the sword inserted in the mountains, but the characteristics of these crystals are very strange. Every minute and every second sitting here, Dick can feel a special energy wave coming out of those crystals and quietly trying to enter their bodies.


    The paladin didn''t come alone. A tall, silent ORC was sitting beside him. He was wearing a black bat shaped helmet, two sharp one handed axes around his waist, and a red spear on his back.


    A blue porcupine full of spines was lying down at his feet, occasionally making a comfortable grunt. A huge brown bear was lying outside the camp. The ogres gave him some honey and fresh meat. The cute bear was in the big fast blossom, and on the sky of ogrella, A body slightly wrapped in thunder eagle is soaring.


    Rexa, this guy is an uninvited fellow. Of course, Dick knows why this guy came. Rexa is a hybrid of ogres and orcs. In Azeroth, his clan has died out, but in Delano world and blade mountain, there is a dying Orc clan, mokenasa, which is rexa''s mother''s clan.


    These orcs don''t welcome the arrival of rexa, but the hunter wants to integrate into the family. He noticed that these orcs are threatened by ogres. Facing the powerful blood hammer ogres, the few orcs, though brave, don''t have the upper hand. Therefore, rexa will definitely help his family to solve this problem, and with this great achievement, rejoin the mother family, It''s no longer difficult.


    "The distinguished guests come all the way, but we don''t deserve to enjoy your status here. This really makes the whole orgrella face pale. Please forgive me!"


    A "thin" ogre elder sat opposite Dick and rexa and said to them regretfully, "this is a disgrace to the whole ogrella."


    "Don''t be so outspoken, elder mogodog."


    Dick reached out and picked up the cactus in front of him to squeeze the juice, and sent it to his mouth. The green liquid was sent to his mouth. There was no strange taste in his imagination. On the contrary, there was a trace of sweetness straight into his stomach. The drink was obviously not as simple as it seemed.


    "I''m not just a guest."


    The paladin looked at the ogre elder, who was only about 2 meters tall, wearing a special robe made of unknown leather and holding a staff inlaid with episis crystal, and said in a warm voice,


    "From me to ledrano, I have been hearing about the legend of" promised land "of Ogres, which is the dream land of almost all ogres in the whole of ledrano. Today, after seeing you, a social system with the rudiment of magic civilization, my interest in orgrima is also increasing day by day."


    Speaking of this, Dick stopped for a moment. The ogre on the opposite side is always the leader of the whole ogre. From the energy fluctuation, the obscure magic fluctuation in the thin ogre''s body is almost the same as the mages of Azeroth. There are at least seven ogres like him in the whole ogre.


    That is to say, the high-end magic strength of such a ogre tribe with less than 500 people is not much different from Dalaran. No wonder ogrela, with only a few hundred people, has become the "promised land" in the minds of the ogres of blade mountain and even the whole Delano world.


    They have the strength!


    "In fact, we are also very curious. What do you come to orgrella for? What we have can be presented to you with both hands as a symbol of friendship. "


    The cannibal mage, sitting opposite Dick, replied with a smile, even though it was enough to frighten any mortal.


    Mogodog knows the weight of the guest in front of him. The mysterious episis crystal is a treasure left by the great Raven Empire civilization of Draenor in the last era. Their existence makes the crude ogres evolve rapidly, especially in terms of intelligence. The ordinary ogres here are almost the same as the wise men in the human world.


    Although the elidaret envoy who arrived a few days ago did not explain the identity of "noble guest", the comment that "he is on a par with Lord Illidan" is enough to make the ogrela ogre Presbyterian group headed by mogordog pay 20 points of respect and vigilance to Dick.


    They are very clear that the reason why the king of Outland, who has broken the whole Delano world into his pocket, let blade mountain go is not only because of his fear of gruel, the ogre king. The big reason may be that this man is not amazing.


    When he saw that mogordog was so humble, Dick was very satisfied. Episis crystal brought unimaginable benefits to these ogres. It transformed the ogres'' bodies day by day, and inserted the spark of wisdom into their original stupid brains, giving them powerful talent to manipulate magic, even those crystals that fell off voluntarily, It can also be used to make magic items, even weapons.


    It can be said that the "promised land" of all ogres'' dreams is actually a civilization built on the crystal of episis. At present, these ogres with amazing civilization are not very different from human beings except for their arrogant appearance.


    It''s going to be a very good partner, Dick thought, and said in a deep voice,


    "I hope ogrima can establish a real order in the chaotic ogre community. You know, before Draenor was destroyed, the ogre empire of drape castle was the most powerful force in the whole Draenor world. I will give my full support to ogrima to rebuild the ogre empire with blade mountain as its basic territory."


    Dick stopped. He opened his arms,


    "My army is sweeping the other ogre forces in blade mountain. After all the dust is settled, I will give all the captives to you as the first people of ogrela''s ogre kingdom."


    "Oh, great imagination, it''s also ogrella''s long cherished wish!"


    As a very intelligent creature, mogordog is absolutely welcome to the expansion of the population. Hearing Dick''s description, the bright eyes of this slightly gloomy ogre elder also flashed a ray of light called ambition. You know, from the day of his birth, ogrella was extremely disgusted with goron''s tyrannical rule, They played the sign of "promised land" in order to fight against the brutal slavery of their compatriots. More importantly, they had enough strength to deal with the sons of gruel.


    If it had not been for the black dragon of death wing to stir up the trouble, the rebellion initiated by ogrela would have started long ago. Naturally, the war between the black dragon and goron was secretly supported by ogrela. Agent audur and Baron Saab mein mentioned that when the black dragons with heavy casualties chose their hiding place, they got ogrela''s secret help.


    Obviously, these smart ogres are fighting with the idea of "mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow is in the back". According to the latest information sent by senxia, not only the blood mallet and knife tower, but also the small clans that can''t be mentioned have the power of ogrella.


    These cannibals, armed with wisdom, are obviously ready to launch a rebellion all over blade mountain.


    But they obviously have their own worries. For example, in the face of Dick''s bait, mogordog hesitated and whispered,


    "The other sons of gruel are not worth mentioning, but gruel, the beast that can control the earth, we are not sure of winning."


    Dick chuckled. "Gruel, I''ll take care of it. Even the old black dragon hidden in your area, I can take care of it for you."


    Mogodog opened his eyes wide. He was silent for a moment. He put his staff aside,


    "And the price? Dear guest, what''s the price? "


    This question made Dick and rexa nod. If they can ask this question, it proves that this ogre elder really deserves the title of "wise man". At least he knows that there is no free lunch in the world.


    In the face of this problem, Dick of course has already made a draft,


    "Illidan''s war in Outland can''t hide from you. The disorder and chaos in Delano''s world will end in the last 1 or 2 years. From then on, it will exist as the source of a protracted war. Since there is a war, soldiers are required."


    "So after the kingdom of ogrela has captured all the ogres in Delano, I want to see enough, elite, obedient ogre warriors join in every war!"


    Mogodog nodded,


    "This requirement is very reasonable. As long as ogrela can really complete the unification of Delano ogres, as long as the guests need, we will send no less than 5000 ogre soldiers to fight in every war!"


    Dick put out a finger and shook it,


    ¡°1W£¡¡±


    Mogodog almost did not hesitate, and immediately nodded his head and agreed. It was not that he did not take the life of Ogres seriously, but that the speed of the reproduction of Ogres was very fast, and the population could almost double in 10 years. In those years, the hanging Castle ogre Empire launched war almost every year, and consumed a large number of rapidly growing population besides showing off its force, It''s also one of the important reasons.


    Due to the lack of resources and limited output, it is impossible to supply so many ogres.


    "Good... Second, I need to enlist a group of cannibals to go to the storm of void as workers for some secret work."


    Dick''s eyes swept around ogrella''s camp, adding to his voice, "you have to choose from ogrella''s clan. I need 170 skilled casters! I won''t let you work in vain. The first prisoners will be here in a week! "


    "This..."


    Compared with the first request, this request is a bit painful. There are only less than 500 people in the whole ogrela, including only 300 mages. Half of them are taken out at once. However, when mogodog thought about what Dick promised, he bit his teeth.


    "Yes! But I want to see gruel''s funeral first


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 623

    It is a very complicated matter to support the founding of a clan.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of talents under Dick''s command, and no matter he or mogodok, they are very concerned about this agreement, but they are not very anxious. To put it bluntly, this is a matter that requires a lot of time and energy. In short, they can''t be anxious.


    Once the cannibal kingdom is established, it means that the war in Outland will get a stable and powerful army again. No matter Dick or Illidan, they all welcome it. Especially when the villains of Azeroth have been dug up, the king of Outland welcomes all those who are willing to join the war.


    However, even though they are already deeply moved by the amazing wisdom of ogrela ogres, an additional request from mogordog gives Dick and rexa a a deeper understanding of the wisdom of the promised land.


    Mogodog hopes to send a real elite to Azeroth to learn the rules and knowledge of the civilized world after the establishment of the kingdom of ogrela. At the same time, mogodog hopes to build the first intersection of the ogre Kingdom and the civilized world of Azeroth. If he can, mogodog also hopes to get a piece of land in Azeroth, which does not need to be too big or very comfortable, They plan to put the real good seedlings in Azeroth to grow up, wait until they become adults, and then return to blade mountain to take over the new ruling power.


    This request made Dick and rexa face to face, but after careful thinking, Dick agreed to this trivial request.


    Ogrela ogre this is obviously a "cunning rabbit three caves" idea. Once Delano''s world is completely destroyed, it will not let the last blood of ogrela Kingdom disappear. This requirement is beneficial and harmless to Dick and Illidan, which is equivalent to the "proton" of the ancient kingdom. With this exchange, the two sides can cooperate more closely.


    Dick can also be sure that if the future ogre Kingdom deals with the civilized world, some people think that these ogres who are endowed with wisdom by the mysterious crystal are stupid, they will suffer.


    As for supporting the founding of the ogre nation, this is just the adjustment of the world managers before the war. Saab mein is drawing gruel''s fury towards the highlands of ogrela, which will be close to here in 15 minutes at most. It can be predicted that the war between gruel and the wings of death will begin.


    Of course, Dick has to take a share.


    Of course, there are not many "outsiders" to join in this battle. After all, this is the internal affairs of the Dragon Legion. The Dragon Kings have their own pride. There are gruel in the front, the four Dragon Kings and dick in the back, and there are a group of thugs in the void storm who call at any time. How can we see that this ambush is like a net of heaven and earth.


    And it''s far away from Azeroth. When death wing''s terrifying land power has been abolished by more than half, the threat of this black dragon has been greatly reduced.


    And Dick''s focus also shifted from the death wing to the "legacy" left by the mad dragon, which can destroy a Twilight Dragon in the world from another level... If used well, it can also be regarded as the mace of the Azeroth alliance.


    There is no difference between good and evil in power. It is said that some of the priests in Azeroth have tried to choose some of the ancient gods'' power for their own use. Dick did not stop this kind of dangerous behavior.


    He''s just a manager, he''s not a nanny, he''s only responsible for saving them at the last moment of Azeroth''s civilization, but he won''t take them to the age of the universe hand in hand.


    "War... War is the best catalyst of civilization."


    The paladin murmured and turned his attention to the crystal of episis.


    Mogodog has gone to discuss with other ogre elders about the kingdom of ogrela, while rexa has set out to return to the mokenasas. The hunters have reached an "agreement of understanding" with ogrela. Mogodog promises to divide an area for the mokenasas to live and hunt after the establishment of the Kingdom, but only on the premise that, The orc clan will have to help the barbaric and uncivilized ogres this time.


    Naturally, everyone is happy with this result, and the hunter also carries a letter from Dick to the rulers of Azeroth. Recently, the demons'' video peeping rate for Delano is getting higher and higher. In this broken land, the war with the demons is imminent. Dick hopes that Azeroth will also part of his strength to join the war.


    Anyway, the situation in that world is very bad now. It''s a very good way to suppress this bad situation by appropriately dividing some military forces into other battlefields. Moreover, if Outland fails, unless the dark gate is blown up, those rulers will not know what will happen to Azeroth.


    As Illidan once said, how can two hostile people coexist peacefully? The answer is simple: find a powerful and aggressive third party that they all hate.


    "Dick, dick! People like this kind of stone! Shall we take more back? "


    Super miniature anweina and Leishi are playing with the irregular episis crystal on the stone table in front of Dick. The two little guys have little resistance to this kind of beautiful stone with mysterious power. Looking at anweina''s appearance, if it''s not for this kind of crystal, I''m afraid she will send it to her mouth to have a taste.


    "Well, it''s all over the place. You can take as much as you want."


    Dick doesn''t care to give the crystal on the table to anwerna. It''s a gift from mogordog. These purest crystals are also very rare in ogrela ogres. They need to be ground out bit by bit by clever craftsmen, and then add all kinds of mysterious runes to make them real magic items.


    Dick himself picked up a piece of polished 32 faceted drop shaped crystal and put it in front of his eyes. With the burning sun, a layer of bright colorful light hit his face. These crystals are transparent inside, just like the most expensive gems, just like the surging water, just like the scenery of another world.


    This kind of girl''s favorite light also attracted the attention of anweina and Leishi. The two little guys chirped and held up those big stones, learning from Dick''s appearance, squinting to distinguish the purity of these episis crystals, just like discovering a new world.


    But Dick clearly felt a different taste from the light of running water.


    "It is said that the episis crystal is the product of Raven civilization, which is high above the sky before the collapse of Delano. It is a God blessed by the high-level Raven worshipers of the mysterious sun empire. Those intelligent creatures evolved from birds are said to have built an artificial" sun. "


    Dick murmured to himself. He gently shook the episis crystal in his hand, feeling the obscure but very positive energy. His interest in the sun empire, which once dominated Draenor''s sky, was growing.


    "Dominate the sky? These crows are too big talkers, aren''t they


    Lord anweina is connected with Dick''s soul. She can hear Dick''s inner voice. She raises her head and screams, "the dragon of Azeroth dare not boast such a mouth!"


    Dick put the crystal down and flicked anwena''s forehead,


    "The ravens are not exaggerating. When the Epiphany civilization really flourished, the whole sky of Delano was indeed their territory."


    "They believe in the sun god rukma, which is said to be the first powerful creature with wings born by Delano. It does not yield to the sky. It is young, proud and ambitious. It flies towards the sun. It likes the warmth and finally burns itself, but it will not die... Every feather of it is the highest proud miracle formed by the flame, It is said that it conquered the sun and brought the first soft light to Delano


    Dick stopped and looked up to the sky,


    "It''s as powerful as the Dragon Kings, and there are two Ravens like rukma. They are ansu, the God of the crow, and Setai, the God of the wind snake. Their hatred and war give rise to three forms of Raven society, and they fight with each other endlessly. They built the Tongtian Empire in the former aranka peak forest, It''s a powerful kingdom no weaker than any of Azeroth''s civilizations. "


    "They once dominated the vast sky, just like the gods living in the golden palace. At that time, the high-level crows only needed to guide the power of the Kingdom, and the hot sun could destroy any city on the earth!"


    "There is also the ogre empire of hanging castle. If the ravens dominate the sky, the ogres who call themselves Goliaths control more than two-thirds of the land. The orcs who once killed the whole Azeroth were only slaves and gladiators of the Goliath Empire at the beginning, and the rulers of the Goliath Empire call themselves heads of state, Their last king was the head of state, malgoque, who was the most powerful wizard ever


    "He ruled the gorilla empire with an iron hand. In fact, if you give him more time, I''m afraid the cannibal empire will be really revived. Moreover, the runic magic mastered by the ogre Witches of the Goliath empire is no weaker than the magic net system of Azeroth, which is also a great civilized country


    "It''s a pity that the collapse of Delano has destroyed all this. Like the ogres, the crows have lost their civilization. You didn''t see the exiles of the crows in shatas. Like the ogres, they are like the sea chasers standing on the dark seashore. They can only pick up some leftovers from the remains of their ancestors to continue their sad life."


    "The glory of ancestors has been stepped into the most humble soil, and the noble blood once lived in the most humble form. This is the tragedy after the destruction of the world."


    Dick closed his eyes. A moment later, he opened his eyes again. What bloomed was firmness and faith,


    "Azeroth can not suffer the same tragedy, I will not allow my world to suffer such a tragic fate!"


    While Dick was telling the epic about crow man in the past, some cannibal magicians stood quietly beside him. Although they had great power, they, like ordinary cannibals, knew nothing about the story of the great hanging Castle civilization in the past.


    What Dick tells us unfolds the picture of Draenor''s prosperity in front of their eyes bit by bit. It''s like taking them into the glorious era of their ancestors. The picture outlined in language makes these intelligent ogres yearn for it. Even their fierce faces show that hope.


    In the end, even the most intelligent ogre elder mogodog stood beside Dick. They didn''t have the heart to disturb the story. They wanted to hear it all.


    "Dear guests


    Mogodog bowed respectfully to Dick. This time, in addition to his submission to powerful forces, he also had a different taste. "I didn''t expect that you were such a thorough scholar of the history of Delano world. What you said has long been lost in our history. I beg you to tell us a complete history of the Empire of gorilla, For us, it has a totally different significance. "


    "It''s about the cultural heritage of the future ogrela Kingdom, I beg you!"


    Dick waved. His eyes noticed the black spot in the distant sky. He whispered,


    "Of course, elder mogodog, but now, the battle with gruel and the old black dragon is about to begin. Take ogrella for a while, and wait until all the dust is settled. I welcome you to take ogrella''s rulers to odul, the top of the world in Azeroth, where I will tell you everything I know."


    "It''s your right, but now... Let''s get ready for the final fight."

 Chapter 624

    Deathwing used not to be called Deathwing. In fact, it doesn''t sound like a good name, and it''s not suitable for the commander of the black dragon Legion. He used to be called nesario. In the early dragon legion, he was a very prestigious existence.


    The main reason is that when fighting against garakron, the giant beast, Deathwing appeared as a brave warrior. Among the Five Dragon Kings, only he dared to face up to garakron, which is hundreds of times his size, and he didn''t fall behind.


    From this we can see the strength of the body of death wing. Later, when Tyr recommended the dragons to the Titans as the world watchers, nesario was also favored by the earth shaper of the Pantheon, Katz gross, and through the shaper azadas, he was granted the power of Azeroth.


    After that, the era of guardians came to an end and the era of dragons came.


    However, even the wisest king of time, nozdom, did not know when his brother nesario''s fall began, but the only thing he could be sure of was that nesario kept the balance of the earth for a long time and listened to the voices that should not be heard in the dark.


    And it doesn''t seem to be an ancient god.


    In the case of being imprisoned, it is far from an ancient god to corrode a guardian dragon. Therefore, in the eyes of those who are familiar with that period of history, the fall of nesario and the appearance of the wings of death are likely to be the beginning of all the resistance and dark plans jointly carried out by the three ancient gods.


    In a word, the earth power from catzgross makes Deathwing the most powerful guardian dragon in terms of frontal attack, and also makes him the easiest one to touch the darkness.


    As the Red Dragon Queen alexstraza often said,


    "For us, it''s a blessing; For us, it''s a responsibility. "


    But obviously, the fallen nesario betrayed his responsibility. In the tens of thousands of years after receiving the blessing, he was quietly transformed by these dark forces. Maybe it was from the initial resistance, to the following silence, to the final compromise. The ancient gods were such creatures. The most terrible part of their power was that even if you refused, in the end, You will also be transformed imperceptibly.


    Finally, the ancient war came, and the demons attacked Azeroth. As the guardians, they could not escape from the world. The order side''s most powerful fighting force, the guardian dragon legion, finally joined the battlefield at the request of the night elf commander Garrod Yingge. What other Dragon Kings did not expect was that their brother was no longer the original nesario.


    The demonic Legion is powerful, and it can''t resist this excessive attack just by relying on Azeroth. Therefore, nesario proposed to make an artifact called the spirit of the dragon. It is said that this artifact can contain the power of guarding the dragon and release it at one time, which is enough to destroy the biggest portal of the Burning Legion, It''s the super portal built next to the well of eternity.


    All the Dragon Kings doubted him, so they poured their own original strength into it one after another. It was a golden disc, which looked like an artifact, but they were fooled.


    Nesario didn''t inject his own strength into it. He played a trick. He manipulated it to kill a lot of demons and elves. But in the end, he manipulated the spirit of the dragon and swept the destructive light to the unexpected Blue Dragon Legion. The other dragon legions were badly damaged. The blue dragon legion of old blue dragon marigos was on the verge of extinction in that war.


    Nesario didn''t pour His strength into the dragon soul, which made it impossible for other guardian dragons to hurt him at all, while he led the black dragon legion, which was also corroded because of blood connection, to massacre other dragons.


    At that moment, nesario died, the wings of death were born


    The dragons, who could not win at all, hid under the leadership of the leader, while the mortal heroes furion fury and Illidan fury stole the dragon''s soul from the death wing by walking through the emerald dream at a considerable cost, which also led to the failure of the death wing.


    After the war, the four Dragon Kings tried to destroy it, but because they were injected with their original power, this thing could not be destroyed at all. So they combined to cast a spell, so that the spirit of the dragon, also known as the spirit of the devil, could no longer be used by any other dragon, and then hid it.


    But the Dragon Kings made a fatal mistake. Their arrogance made them never think that the spirit of the dragon would fall into the hands of other creatures. Those lower creatures dare not challenge the powerful dragon army.


    However, ten thousand years later, when Delano''s orcs attacked Azeroth, zurushid, the chief of the Dragon throated orcs, found the artifact under the guidance of the death wing, and boldly used it to control alexstraza, the queen of the red dragon, and imprisoned him in the underground of grembatto, driving the red dragon to fight for the orcs.


    This is the first time that a noble creature has fallen into a tragedy. However, when Luo Ning, an apprentice, went to explore the news about Deathwing under the orders of Dalaran mages, he was accidentally involved in a conspiracy.


    Finally, when ronin played with him with Deathwing, he gave him scales to completely destroy the soul of the dragon. The imprisoned Dragon King regained his freedom, and the invincible body of Deathwing was destroyed.


    Everyone believed that he was dead.


    But in fact... He is not dead, not only not dead, but also hiding in the dark, planning a new conspiracy. Of course, for a big boss like Deathwing, the conspiracy he spent 20 years planning is definitely not to capture one or two human countries.


    In fact, what he studies is the power to completely destroy Azeroth... A power of taboo!


    "Oh, almost mature..."


    In an extremely hidden crypt near ogrela, nesario carefully used his own magic to remove a strange dragon egg with purple light from a Dharma array. The shell of the dragon egg is like frosted crystal, which is not transparent. But through the purple light, one can see a small black creature moving, It''s like a little snake with wings.


    This is his 20 years of research results. For it, Deathwing has personally destroyed many dragon eggs, including black dragon and other giant dragons. The protoembryo of this dragon egg comes from his sister alekstasa. It is a red dragon egg with strong vitality. Only the red dragon born with life energy can bear huge energy injection and distortion during the embryonic period.


    In fact, the human form of death wing is very similar to the human form of sabomain and Nefarian. It is probably one of the inheritances of father and son. He is wearing a black robe, tall and has black hair. The only difference is that his chin is not skin, but a dark red steel chin, which looks like a dragon''s palate.


    At the beginning, when he manipulated the soul of the dragon, death wing was flooded into his body with a lot of energy. He greedily absorbed them, causing his body to be torn. However, the ancient god''s transformation of his body made those bodies that should have been blood and flesh blurred into red whiskers like burning blood and flesh, which was weird and evil.


    So Deathwing ordered his goblins to build a pair of Steel Dragon Armor for him, wrapping his torn body from the beginning to the end. The steel dragon palate is the proof of the original armor.


    This is an extremely evil dragon from the outside to the inside. His existence is the greatest malice to the world.


    In fact, even the ancient gods who joined hands could not do this. On the contrary, they showed death wing a desperate hell of Azeroth''s future, which convinced the dragon.


    So he will use his own way to "save" it, or destroy it with his own hands.


    He calls it "Twilight moment", which may be the name of some disgusting ancient god, but he firmly believes that in order to achieve this goal, he needs a kind of monster that can instantly devour the world and create the twilight field.


    Now, the purple dragon egg that he carefully placed in a pile of the purest episis crystal is the rudiment of this monster, which he called Twilight Dragon.


    And death wing''s red eyes, like lava, looked at it with a kind of look at treasure, he muttered to himself,


    "Nefarian... Onyxia... Sinastra, they are worthless, they are just a group of mortals controlled by weak emotions and thoughts, but you... You are not the same... I know, you are coming with the mission of extermination, you will eventually become the last death knell of that sad world, I know... You will be my most perfect creation!"


    "The twilight judgment will come, and the sad world will finally..."


    "Bang!"


    Before death wing finished his words, a giant statue from the bottom of the earth made him raise his head and approach. The whole crypt began to shake at a distance, as if a savage beast was shaking the ground crazily.


    As soon as nesario''s face changed, the hatching of the Twilight Dragon had reached the final stage. It was impossible for him to allow his 20 years of preparation to turn to ashes. With one hand, the wings of death lifted down, and the earth shaking violently recovered almost instantaneously.


    Although Azeroth''s land power can not control Delano''s land, if the rank and authority are put there, this land will not violate the will of death wing.


    However, just from the contact just now, he clearly judged that under the earth, there was another violent will, roaring and roaring, which was the anger of the earth itself, and even more, the madness that a powerful creature could not disobey.


    He''s familiar with that voice... Gruel! King of blade mountain.


    The shadow of death wing flashed and appeared outside the deep crypt. As a result, what he saw was the scene that his son sebalian was smashed down from the sky by gruel.


    Before the wings of death could make a sound, they heard sabrian''s wailing from the sky,


    "Father, according to your instructions, we have killed all the sons of gruel. Help! My father! Kill him, kill this goddamn goron. I''ve got him in the trap. Kill him


    Gruel was about to take advantage of the victory to kill the black dragon falling in front of him with his own fists, but when he heard the word "trap", he hesitated for a moment. However, at this time, the ground of the whole ogrela highland quickly disintegrated, as if some kind of barrier had been forcibly pulled up.


    The next moment, the golden lightning gathered from all directions, trapping gruel, Deathwing and sebalian in a cage like space.


    "Rebellious son! I''m going to kill... "


    "Hum!"


    Baron saabomian, who has fallen to the ground in human form, tears out a grim smile with blood at the corner of his mouth. The transmission stone in his hand is crushed at this moment, and his hardness disappears in the same place, where his voice still remains,


    "Kill the sick beast, father! I''m going to kill the remaining gorons. I''ll kill them according to your order! The whole blade mountain must be the world of black dragon


    "Don''t worry about me, father! After all, gruel died. This beast is not worthy to share a piece of land with the proud black dragon. Didn''t you teach us that? "


    "Ouch!"


    The explanation of Deathwing is pale. What''s more, a guy as proud as him disdains to explain. He has no intention to retreat, because behind him is the lethal weapon he has studied for 20 years to destroy Azeroth. If he leaves, angry gruel will destroy everything here.


    At this moment, nesario knew that he had been calculated... By the damned sebelian, the damned betrayer, how dare he betray him? How dare he betray him!!!


    Gruel''s heavy fist smashed to the wings of death from two directions. The king of black dragon, who had been extremely angry by the humiliation of betrayal, looked at the falling fist. A dark red flame stood out beside his body, then the second and the third. In an instant, the dark red flame was all over his body, A blanket of hot flames filled everything around.


    "Get out of here!"


    "My name is death wing! Destiny destroyer! The terminator of all things! There is no way to stop, no way to disobey, I am a cataclysm


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 625

    Dick had seen countless Black Dragons spray their gifted shadow flame in previous battles, but their shadow flame is at most like a pillar of fire, which can ignite steel and melt everything. However, from the source, it is no different from the gifted magic breath of other giant dragons.


    The only difficulty is the shadow flame''s shadowy corrosion. Once it''s contaminated, it can melt the white bone, turn the flesh into carbon ash, and never burn out the last trace of life.


    Although it is difficult to deal with, there is also a solution. But now, even if it is far away, he can clearly see the rising sea of shadow and flame, which is really like a floating sea of flame. Just in a moment, he broke through the holy light barrier under his waving cloth and swallowed it completely.


    And huge, black, like twisted crazy steel monster, slowly rising from the dark red sea of fire.


    This is not the first time that Dick has seen the dragon form of death wing, but compared with the virtual portrait he once saw in the game, at this moment, the immersive senses make him feel more shocked from the heart.


    Apart from his wings, almost every scale of his body is protected by the hot and red source armor, which makes him more ferocious and strong in metal color. His ferocious head covered with source armor is six twisted and thick black dragon horns, and the edge of the biggest dragon horn on the left is damaged by a quarter, At first glance, it is the scar left in the battle.


    But the scar didn''t make him look down. On the contrary, with the dark red metal dragon jaw covered on his chin, and the eyes like hot magma under his bimetal, every breath of his will bring two hot air columns in his nostrils. Although it''s not as hot as the fire, it blows the sea of shadow and flame, But with a touch of swirling fire tornado.


    This makes him look like the most terrible Hellfire sea around him. In less than 10 seconds, the solid ground of orgrima highland has completely become barren and desperate like the lava of volcano eruption.


    He was in the middle of the fire, just like the God of annihilation in the legend. His sharp tail, which was different from other dragons, curled around his body like an upside down metal sharp blade tail vertebra. With his cold eyes, he watched gruel standing up slowly from the ground in the distance, pounding his fists and beating the ground madly, It''s like staring at a piece of meat.


    Suddenly, the huge black wings, which were nearly 70 meters wide, were fully opened at this moment. The roaring storm rolled the sea of shadow and flame around the ground towards gruel. His body also flew off the ground at this moment. After the lack of flame resistance, he was able to fly away from the ground, The whole picture of his body finally appeared in Dick''s eyes, who had been watching all this closely.


    Sure enough, as other Dragon Kings have said, after accepting the power of the dragon''s soul, the body of death wing has been seriously torn. Even though the chest and back are pressed and polished with solid source armor, the interior of his seriously twisted body is still expanding the layer of metal armor, and even the red light can be seen from the cracks.


    Scorching terrible, scorching chilling! The armor on his chest was squeezed and radiated red light. It radiated from the railings of those armor pieces, just like the magma wrapped up.


    "Black dragon! Die


    Gruel was awe inspiring. In fact, when he was fighting with the wings of death, he had already experienced the difficulty of shadow and flame, but the beast who had the power of Delano had its own way.


    Gruel''s huge body stood up and beat his chest with huge fists. The rocks, the rocks on the ground, just like the life of himself, wrapped his body layer by layer.


    It''s like putting on a layer of earth armor. It roars and strides into the shadow flame. The terrible one eyed one stares at the wings of death that have been flying from the ground. Its hands dig down into the crevice of the ground, and then suddenly lift up, throwing a flaming boulder toward the black dragon.


    Whistling, whistling like a meteor! The giant stone reached the speed of sound at the moment of its release, and the burning flame on the surface was squeezed into a thin layer by the wind pressure at this moment, but its surface was still melting like magma, twisting the air and flying towards the black dragon in the sky.


    It''s impossible to escape!


    With the body of death wing, it is impossible for it to escape from this rock at a distance of several hundred meters.


    The power of this fully grown goron has long been unable to be described in words. Even Odin, the most powerful of Azeroth, may not be able to surpass it in pure power. Goron is originally a rock life, and the most savage blood from Delano world has given it an invincible body of terror.


    In the face of the roaring Boulder, the wings of death did not dodge. Its nearly 5-meter-long metal blade tail vertebra stood up, turned three times in the air, and then, like a long gun, roared to the boulder. The source metal was the hardest metal Azeroth could find. Under its sharpness, nothing could resist.


    "Wow"


    The burning boulder was torn apart by the tail vertebrae of the death wing. But at the moment when the boulder split, gruel''s fists wrapped in rocks appeared. The tail vertebrae of the king of black dragon didn''t stop at all. Instead, it speeded up again and stabbed gruel''s shoulder like a long gun.


    "Poof"


    The stench of blood splashed everywhere. This blow directly penetrated the body of the king of goron, but the next moment, when the tail vertebra was pulled out, a pair of giant fists clasped his tail.


    Even Dick could not help shrinking his head at the moment when the giant beast jumped from the ground. Gruel''s fighting style was really wild. If death wing was so slow again, it would be difficult for him.


    "Oh, go away! Let go of me, you scum


    The king of the black dragon raised his head, and the shadow flame of destroying the sky and the earth sprayed on gruel''s head and his one eye. But the head of the king of goron quickly turned into a gray rock at this moment, and met the arrival of the shadow flame in a petrified state.


    It has fought with Deathwing once, and it has already mastered the black dragon''s tricks.


    Of course, only relying on petrification can not stop the invasion of the shadow flame, but gruel just resisted the heat. His petrified body became red in the burning of the shadow flame, but at the moment when his body touched the earth, these red burns began to heal quickly.


    Goron is the favorite of the earth, as long as they stand on the earth, nothing can kill them!


    And the true suffering of Deathwing comes.


    Gruel stands on the flame of the earth, holding the tail of the wings of death with both hands. No matter how hard the king of black dragon struggles, he can''t pull the dragon''s tail out of gruel''s hands. He is not the opponent of this wild beast by strength alone.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch! Black dragon! Die


    Gruel roared, his hands were strong, and all his strength was concentrated on his arms. Then his body began to rotate, and the wings of death wing were beating wildly. But under the great pressure from his tail, his huge body had to continue to rotate.


    One, two, three.


    Dick gaped at the beginning of this battle into the most crazy, he never thought, the beginning of this battle, turned out to be gruel in the pressure of the wings of death crazy beating.


    "Bang!"


    Gruel''s hands were raised above his head, just like waving a huge two handed hammer. He threw the wings of death, which were full of energy, to the ground, just like a heavy hammer on the earth of fire. The whole earth was shaking and cracking at this moment.


    A crater of impact appeared in the sea of fire. This blow did not break the armor of death wing, but this humiliation made him lose his mind.


    "Oh! I''ll... Kill you! "


    "Death


    Gruel''s response to this threat is to start spinning his body again. As the wildest land beast, he has no mercy in his mind. He will kill him when he is ill!


    "Bang"


    The ground vibrated again. At the moment when death wing was knocked dizzy, gruel released the tail vertebra of death wing and rushed towards the sunken death wing. He raised his fists and hit it hard, just like a wild orangutan.


    "Oh, kill you!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Bang bang"


    The two fists smashed like meteors. From time to time, they grabbed the source armor on the body of the death wing and tore it directly from the body of the black dragon. Then they grabbed the flesh and blood and tore it madly.


    That kind of ferocious state is very similar to the wild animals in hunting. Goron is the wildest hunter. His wild animal instinct drives him to attack the most vulnerable part of death wing''s body wantonly.


    It rides on the body of the death wing and presses the king of the black dragon under the ground with its own earth power. It uses the double fists wrapped with boulders to form the sharp spines of rocks, leaving one terrible wound after another on the solid body of the death wing.


    The king of the black dragon gathers the shadow flame on the free tail vertebra, from behind gruel, frantically piercing the body of the rock giant. Every time his four Dragon claws are waved, they can leave terrible scars on gruel''s body. The terrible heat can''t even be borne by his completely petrified hands.


    Burned to a certain level, even the rock will be burned through.


    Gruel''s recovery power given by the earth can''t withstand the extreme damage.


    The roar of beasts and dragons, the shaking of the earth, the thunder of the sky, the fury of flames, and the smashing of rocks all make the highland of ogrela look like the war of gods in ancient mythology. The giant king of goron tore open the body of the wings of death, and almost every blow can bring large blood stains.


    And the king of the black dragon also controls his own land power, madly bombarding gruel above his body. Two completely different forces collide, attack, tear and beat under the land.


    Cracks are spreading from the sea of fire in the highlands of ogrella to the whole blade mountain. Under the trend of gruel, the twisted and solid stalagmites collapse from the ground and shrink the wings of death under the ground.


    But the power of nesario can not be underestimated, those stalagmites will be broken by his counterattack power, and then sent back to the earth.


    If you want to kill him, you can''t just rely on such means!


    "Enough! That''s enough


    The wings of death are mixed with painful dragon chants. At this moment, it rings from the hell of fire and rock. Gruel''s body, who is in a crazy attack, seems to be hit by an invisible giant fist. Blood is splashed everywhere. It wails, shakes its body and takes a step back. Because of this, the giant fist that was supposed to be hit slows down. The wings of death regain its freedom.


    However, it was no longer the cold and gloomy terror before it flapped its wings and flew into the sky. The dark red armor pieces on his body were torn apart, and the strange twisted red flesh and blood, hot as magma, sprang out from the cracks of his armor.


    It was these flesh and blood that overturned gruel... Dick''s eyes suddenly narrowed at this moment. Under the armor removed from death wing''s chest, the flesh and blood had formed a tentacle full of flame barbs, just like the fifth dragon claw that appeared out of thin air. It pierced gruel''s protective rock and directly hurt the internal organs of this wild beast.


    Absolute killer!


    But the shape of the tentacle reminds dick of the ancient god... It seems that the level of the Deathwing transformed by the ancient god is much deeper than he imagined. Even the body is developing in the direction of ancient deification.


    However, he rubbed his wrist and resisted the impulse to make a move. He looked at the Deathwing, who had launched a counterattack against gruel, and lowered his head and whispered.


    "Not yet... But soon."


    "Dragon Kings, get ready!"

 Chapter 626

    Golons are a symbol of power. In fact, from the last battle between golons and black dragon, we can see that these rock creatures from Delano world are no weaker than the giant dragons in power.


    They can''t travel in the sky, but as compensation, they have the talent of dominating the earth. It is said that goron standing on the ground will not die, such as gruel now.


    Even though the red magma tentacle of the death wing nearly penetrated the heart, in less than 10 seconds, its almost completely torn chest was completely restored, roaring and rushing to the death wing again.


    But this time, Deathwing won''t give it another chance.


    As an experienced guardian dragon, Deathwing has rich experience in fighting. Even in the form of a dragon, he shakes his body with a grim smile in the face of gluer who jumps up again. The dark red flame and the collision sound of steel around his body ring the final death knell for one third of the burning ogyra Highlands.


    Gruel wants to do the same trick again. He grabs the body of death wing and drags him back to the ground. It''s goron''s home court, but the tail vertebra of death wing doesn''t puncture again. It''s like a whip. It slaps gruel on the face. Before it grabs it with its fists, it hits gruel''s arm with two huge, steel wrapped forepaws.


    "Bang"


    The body of the king of goron swayed in the air. This powerful blow made him lose his balance almost immediately. However, when he fell to the ground, the king of black dragon flapped his wings, and his body suspended in the air dashed forward quickly. After reaching gruel''s body, four Dragon claws came out and grabbed into the rock layer on the surface of gruel''s body, His wings also spread to the largest at this moment, just like a big black flag between heaven and earth.


    "Get up!"


    The wings of death roar, slap their wings hard, and forcibly lift the Fallen King of goron into the air.


    It''s impossible to kill a golon as powerful as gruel on the ground. Only by discarding its terrible healing ability can we kill it completely!


    "It was a mistake to save your life last time! You bastard


    Nesario''s eyes are shining with a vicious light. He has completely covered the crypt where he was hiding with his own strength, but just disturbing his experiment has angered the wings of death.


    Although he knew that it was a fight between the dragon and the tiger caused by the bold betrayer sebalian, as the king of the black dragon and the pride of the wings of death, he could not be allowed to be disturbed by such an ignorant and dirty beast. In addition, gruel really came to kill him before.


    That kind of pain and death has made his tolerance of gruel reach the limit... Kill it first, then kill the villain, and the guy standing behind the villain


    Sebalian has no courage to betray him. Deathwing is very familiar with his second son. He does not have the courage to play with this conspiracy alone, so there must be some bastards behind him who try to challenge the dignity of Deathwing.


    "Kill all of you!"


    As soon as he thought that he had become the target of the conspiracy, Deathwing''s anger began to burn. He buckled into gruel''s claw and grasped it for a few minutes again, which made the king of goron cry out in pain, and the huge body began to struggle under the dragon''s claw.


    This kind of weight almost reached the limit that Deathwing could bear, and his body began to sway, but he lowered his head, and a pillar of shadow flame sprayed on gruel''s face, and the sharp, dark red flame wrapped hot tail vertebra also penetrated into goron''s heart from behind!


    But only in this way, can not kill it... Rock life is too strong to use words to describe, their vitality is strong enough to make other creatures despair.


    "Oh! Let go! Let go


    In addition to the flame, in the case of tail vertebra puncture, gruel is still in a crazy struggle, and with the struggle of the beast, it has been completely turned into a sea of magma. On the ground, there are also four or five stalagmites flying out, shooting towards the death wing in the sky.


    The roaring earth is twisted, and the sharp stone cone is like a giant tree growing fast on the ground, winding layer upon layer, rushing to the king of black dragon in the sky.


    This is the power to control the earth. Under the power of the earth, it is very easy to reshape the earth. This is also the reason why blade mountain has become such a grotesque rock and stone cones everywhere... In the war between black dragon and goron, the sons of gruel used the same method to attack the black dragons flying at low altitude, The unprepared black dragon will be pierced by such an attack, fall to the earth, and be swarmed up by the barbaric sons of gruel, and split up alive.


    On the hill of the ring of blood now, there are the dried bodies of the black dragons who were slaughtered in those years. That''s the proof of gruer''s Dragon slaughterers, and it''s also the sorrow of the black dragon army and a dark history.


    "Against me with the earth? Ha ha ha, the earth is the source of my strength


    Deathwing doesn''t care about the stone cones that pierce him quickly. He roars. The red tentacles spread from his chest, like the most flexible boa constrictor, twined around gruel''s neck twice. The extremely hot tentacles erode the hard rock into black scorch marks at the moment they touch goron''s neck.


    It''s not just high temperature. Any creature related to ancient gods will be forced to corrode, and death wing is no exception.


    The tightening of the tentacles slowed down gruel''s struggle. The wings of death released one of his forepaws and swung down fiercely. Two huge stones appeared from the sky covered by the dark red flame behind him. The stone was like a jujube shaped conical stone arrow, which began to rotate rapidly at the moment of appearance.


    "Destroy them!"


    The exterminator snorted coldly, and the two rapidly rotating stone cones with his claws smashed toward the growing stone cones on the ground.


    Whistling through the sky, he didn''t encounter any stone cones that were growing rapidly. Instead, he rushed directly into the earth. At the moment when the two crazy rotating stone cones touched the ground, even where Dick was, the ground began to fluctuate rapidly, just like the surging sea.


    There was also some kind of swaying energy. Dick could hear the painful whimper and breaking sound from the bottom of the earth. When the vibration of the earth was slightly reduced, he looked up and saw that the sharp stone cones on the sky hundreds of meters had been broken and fell into the earth, just like a shower of stones.


    Gruel''s attack on the earth was killed by the death wing with the protoplasmic arrow from the root. Dick''s figure flashed into the sky. He looked down and saw that the originally narrow highland of ogrela had become two.


    It is from the point where the arrow of the source material penetrates into the earth that the terrible fault layer penetrates directly into the earth''s surface, dividing the whole highland into two parts from the center. Everything buried under the ground, whether it is rock, soil, soil layer or even magma, is completely cut off.


    This kind of power makes dick a little stunned. It''s a small nuclear weapon in the magic world. The sharp stone cone like jujube stone seems to be the substantial display of the control of the land power by the wings of death.


    This power, no wonder this crazy dragon is known as the most powerful guardian dragon, as long as he wants, he can immediately set off a big earthquake all over a province or even a country.


    The paladin drew back his eyes and focused again on gruel, who was fighting with Deathwing. At this time, he had been brought into the sky by Deathwing. This land creature had an instinctive fear of the sky. In addition, his neck was strangled by Deathwing''s whiskers. The flesh and blood sucker of the whiskers was rooted in his body and absorbed his life, Its body is pierced by the extremely sharp dragon claws, and the sharp tail vertebrae of death wing is still in its heart.


    Without the continuous supplement of life energy from the earth, this kind of injury alone is enough to threaten its life. It is still struggling, but with the wing of death destroying its last means of struggle, the farther gruel is from the earth, the weaker the force it can drive.


    It''s lost... And if there''s no accident, it''s dead.


    The roar of Deathwing''s complacency resounds through the sky at this moment. After gruel''s death, blade mountain is all his land. In addition to the Twilight Dragon that is about to be bred, everything seems to be developing in a very good direction, and everything seems to get rid of the difficult fate and bad luck.


    Gruel''s death is just the first bell to announce the return of death wings. Soon, he will return to that sad world with real death and despair... Yes, it won''t be long. He has had enough of the years he has hidden in the broken Delano world.


    He wants to kill, he wants to vent, he wants to destroy!


    He wanted to give a big "surprise" to the failed world that had brought him shame.


    Yes, not too far!


    Gruel''s death is coming, and the giant beast of blade mountain also feels this. But at this moment, Dick, who has been watching all this from beginning to end, stretches out his left hand, and the silver light is beating and raging in his palm. In an instant, a silver wanton sun gun appears in his palm.


    On the surface of the exquisite spear, there is the seal cutting of the holy pattern of order. In the front of the spear, under the sunlight, a dark arc of light is beating.


    The paladin raises his left hand, and Azeroth''s chaotic power has been swept away. Even enzos, who has successfully escaped, is now in great danger. But now, this order power, which only aims at the disaster of chaos, has its place again.


    With a silver flame beating, anweina stood on his shoulder. Guangling looked at the distant one who was holding gruel''s wings of death, and turned his mouth,


    "What an ugly fellow! Fool, are we going to hit it? "


    "Well... It''s the last big trouble."


    Dick took a deep breath, leaned back slightly, legs apart, in a standard throwing posture. When he felt the strength of his whole body pouring into his wrist, Dick growled, and the sun lance in his hand sprang out of his palm.


    "Free you! Fight back, beast


    "Whoosh"


    The silver light disappeared into the air as soon as it was shot, just like a silver lightning, which was rushing out in the direction of death wing and gruel.


    Deathwing raised his head abruptly. At the moment when the spear was fired, he felt bad, but how fast was the speed of light?


    He just saw a sliver of light and shadow passing by, and then the shield of shadow and flame around his body was broken, and the corrosive tentacles around gruel''s neck, which spread from the cracks in his chest armor, were cut off from the center at the next moment.


    When order encounters chaos, it is bound to burst out with the most powerful lethality. After the chopping continues, the long gun with sufficient energy explodes, and the sharpest silver light blade shoots out in all directions, making the unexpected wings of death in a hurry.


    "Ouch!"


    Gruel''s biggest shackles disappear at this moment, and the giant''s fists rush up, seizing the body of the wings of death, and then, with all his strength, in the last struggle, completely tear what he has grasped.


    "Ouch!"


    The burning chaos dragon''s blood was scattered in all directions. The tail vertebra of the almost crazy black dragon was shaking wildly. Gruel''s neck was cut into a big gap. His weak body fell to the ground from high altitude, and his hands were still holding his booty.


    That''s... One third of the wing


    Never underestimate the beasts who are forced into a desperate situation. Even if they are extremely weak, even if there is only one breath left, their counterattack is still fatal.

 Chapter 627

    Gruel''s weak body fell from the sky and fell down from several kilometers in a free falling state. Even the real rock creatures would lose most of their lives. Although their injuries would surely heal quickly after touching the ground, neither Deathwing nor Dick intended to give them the chance to escape.


    The former needs its life, the latter needs it to be a weapon!


    "Bang"


    Ogrera highland, which has been cut into two parts from the center, suffered heavy damage again. At the moment when gruel hit the ground, it was like a big bomb detonating at the bottom of the ground. The heavily damaged land was lifted, and layers of burning soil mixed with the surface, which had turned into magma like soil, poured out in all directions.


    In the center of the landing point, the burning flame is like being squeezed downward by an invisible big hand, and the rolling flame is lifted around. In a moment, the ground is like being shrouded by a dark storm, and the flow of flame slaps and twines, making the whole ogyra highland a mess.


    "Buzz"


    Just at the moment when the huge amount of soil storm caused by the fall stopped, a huge portal appeared around gruel''s body. The beating magic was like having his own life, wrapping the king of goron who sank into the soil bit by bit. Then, in the white broken light, the goron who sank into the soil disappeared.


    It is sent to the shadow Moon Valley, where the demon hunter will do the follow-up detention work. The transformation of this war beast will be carried out in audurie. Except there, no other place can guarantee 100% suppression of this powerful and extraordinary creature.


    Of course, this is not the top priority right now


    The wings of death are struggling to maintain their posture. One third of the huge wings on his left were torn off by the dying gruel. If he really relied on the wings to fly, he would have been planted on the ground in a very ugly posture.


    But it''s not... As the king of the dragon, he has more than 100 ways to keep his body suspended in the sky, but his wings are discarded. In the air, whether flying or fighting, he will be greatly affected. Moreover, the wings of death will endure the pain and allow the torn wounds on his wings to be wrapped by those hot red tentacles to regenerate slowly.


    He takes his eyes into a silver lightning from the distance, and moves away from Dick who enters the battle area. In several directions around him, huge magic circles have appeared. From those magic circles leading to other places, he has smelled those familiar flavors.


    The sweetness of life, the tenderness of dreams, the mystery of magic, and the indifference of time.


    It used to be his blood brothers and sisters, but now, it has become the enemy who would rather lay down their dignity and ambush, but also take his life. The claws of both sides have been stained with too much hatred and blood that can not be forgotten. Let time ferment slowly, and finally lead to a cup of wine called revenge.


    Either poison yourself or kill them.


    Under the heaven and earth of Delano, in the hiding place which has been beyond recognition, one familiar figure after another stepped out from the empty sky, either indifferent or angry, but there was no kindness and smile. When all the memories were torn up, only the cold verdict was left.


    But fortunately, he didn''t care... Unfortunately, they didn''t seem to care either.


    Deathwing knows that today is the time to settle accounts.


    From the deception of the dragon soul to the killing of the dragon war, from the imprisonment of grimbator to the theft of the dragon''s eggs.


    Each and every piece of gratitude and resentment, which can not be ignored at all, has been placed on this piece of land which has been covered with smoke. Just after a war with gruel, the wing of death, which is in a dilemma, shakes the metal tail vertebra which is still stained with gruel''s blood, and he hovers in the sky.


    "Ah, I''m so happy to meet you again, alexstraza. I''ve been very busy since I last met..."


    The eyes of Deathwing look at the magnificent dragon that appears beside Dick, whose scales are as red as fire. Her dragon horn is beautiful, and there is a big purple gem on her neck. Alexstraza, the queen of red dragon, looks at the Deathwing surrounded by Dragon Kings in front with a look beyond hatred.


    She heard the sarcastic voice of death wing, which was hoarse and low, like steel tempered in the fire, with a sharp breath.


    But she didn''t respond, and when the Five Dragon Kings met again ten thousand years later, and the world managers from another world were watching, the whole air around ogrella stopped rolling at this moment.


    White clouds fixed in place, the blue sky has become silent, there is no trace of wind.


    A moment later, the voice of regret remembered again,


    "It''s a very... Very painful thing to turn your baby dragon into a brainless deformity... But don''t worry, I mercifully ended their failed lives. You came earlier, or you will see my most proud work... But it''s nothing. Kill you and water the twilight executor of Azeroth with your blood. It will be a, best, The best ending. "


    Deathwing opened his mouth and took a deep breath. His eyes swept over the Dragon Kings. At last, he saw the twisted face because of hatred and anger. Violent magic gathered around him. Marigos was staring at him with a kind of knife like eyes.


    Nesario snorted coldly,


    "What? Marigos, do you have a problem? "


    "Ha ha... No, I have no problem."


    There was a trace of cruelty and killing in the old blue dragon''s eyes. "For a sinner who is about to lose all his existence, I will mercifully watch you go crazy for the last time. Your crazy words are meaningless. You have been hiding in this broken world like a mouse for 20 years. I don''t mind giving you a few more minutes."


    "Hoo..."


    The wings of death breathed out, the stagnant wind began to flow again, but it had become a hot breath. His magma like eyes closed slightly, and then opened again,


    "It''s up to you?"


    "Why do you want to kill me?"


    "You want to stop the twilight trial of Azeroth?"


    "You... Losers!"


    "Boom"


    As soon as the cold voice fell, the overwhelming shadow flame emerged from the huge body of death wing, just like a mushroom cloud, but the hot flame mixed with it surged out in all directions in a sweeping posture, just like a blanket of flame completely spread out in the sky, which covered everything around.


    But the next moment, the golden, red, blue, green and silver light rises from five directions respectively, just like five sharp swords, cutting the oncoming flame, and blocking the continuous spread of the shadow flame from five directions.


    It''s just a camouflage... In fact, even Deathwing didn''t expect these flames to hurt the Dragon King and the strange human. He is the strongest guardian of the dragon, but not strong enough to be one against four. In other words, in his current form, he can''t do that.


    However, this does not mean that the wings of death are easy to deal with. At the moment when the flame is cut, marigos feels that his body is hit head-on by a black shadow and rolls outward. No doubt, from the hot and evil temperature, he can feel who it is.


    The anger of the old blue dragon, which has been suppressed for 10000 years, is completely released at this moment. The purple magic group explodes beside him and the wings of death with the speed and lethality of madness and fear. It pulls the surrounding space and makes the black space crack appear between the two fighting dragons at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then it closes.


    "Oh! Die here! Wings of death


    "Ten thousand years of hatred should come to an end! I''ve been waiting for this day... Too long! "


    The crystallized claws of marigos pull out sparks on the steel armor of death wing, while the claws of death wing tear scales on marigos'' body and sprinkle the hot dragon blood on the ground.


    Blue dragon was not a giant dragon that was inclined to fight hand to hand, but driven by the hatred of killing his family and his wife, marigos did not want to retreat in this kind of non dominant battle. He endured the pain, opened his dragon''s kiss, bit through the hard source material armor and raised his head, A piece of steel with hot dragon blood was thrown out.


    "Poof"


    The sharp metal tail vertebrae was bombarded by the magic tide of the blue dragon and penetrated into the abdomen of marigos. However, the old blue dragon bit on the wound of the wing of death where the source material armor had been removed and did not let go. Moreover, under the control of marigos'' magic, the powerful magic energy penetrated into the surface of the wing of death''s armor with extraordinary manipulation, Take apart the steel armor that protects his body layer by layer.


    "Hiss"


    The sharp blade''s tail swept down, twining with the scorching shadow flame. This blow almost directly opened marigos''s stomach, but at this time, the corrosive breath of the green dragon also hit the back of death wing from behind, and the body of marigos, which had just been pierced through the abdomen, also haunted with the light of time magic.


    "You think I''ll let you go? No, I''d rather die with you


    Alexstraza almost gnawed his teeth in the ear of death wing. The king of black dragon was startled. The next moment, from the junction of his left wing and body, unimaginable pain came into his brain along the nerve.


    "Ouch!"


    Alexstraza and isera grabbed the body and wings of the death wing with their claws. The two Dragon Kings pulled away the wings in two directions. Dick''s figure was shining like a silver blade and jumped into the battlefield where the king of black dragon and the king of blue dragon were fighting. He had become an angel of order, holding the order Epee wrapped with silver light blade in his hands.


    In the cheerfulness and cheerfulness of anwina, the silver lightning flashes away at the junction of death wings and body.


    "Poof"


    The black dragon blood, which contains the power of chaos, is sprinkled on the earth. The scorching temperature burns through the ground full of holes. After pouring a layer of hot oil on the dying shadow flame, the deep flame moves suddenly again.


    The Red Dragon Queen''s claws grab a black ragged meat wing and throw it to the ground further away. The Red Wing opens in the air and soars for a week. It bumps into the top of the death wing head-on. Isera also takes this opportunity to pull marigos out of the claw and tail vertebra of the death wing.


    The body of the king of the black dragon has become no longer symmetrical. The pain of being torn off the left wing makes him stagger in the air to try to maintain balance, but a golden light flashed by. Nozdom''s tail, like a siege hammer, is growing bigger and bigger in front of the death wing.


    "Bang"


    His whole body flew upside down and fell towards the ground.


    "I won''t allow the twilight judgment that I see to come, I won''t allow the uncertain future to return to the track of destruction again... Nesario... If there is an end, please take your end to die together!"


    Nozdom''s cold voice, accompanied by his fierce attack, takes the wings of death in midair and smashes it like a meteor to the ground that has been completely destroyed.


    This is Dick''s first time to see the Bronze Dragon King so angry... Maybe it''s too bad to foresee the future, omniscient may not be a happy thing.


    "Bang"


    Once again, the ground of ogrella is covered by flames and black impact storms. Maybe today there will be a battle and victory that will surely go down in history, but after that, it will only become a barren no man''s land.


    The wild dragon fire, the civil war between the most powerful creatures, as Dick said, this will be the last trouble. After solving him, the future of Azeroth will be bright... Well, maybe it will be bright.


    Under the silver white hood, there was darkness, but Dick''s eyes did not stay on the body of death wing, which had been severely thrown into the ground. At this moment, he was in a trance. The death wing, which was once as scared as a tiger, had fallen into the trap, and the world had been corrected too much.


    "Dick, fool! Get out of the way

 Chapter 628

    A moment of stupor often brings very serious consequences. Of course, at Dick''s current speed, 99% of the attacks can be easily avoided.


    For example, when he saw the rapidly rotating source material arrow flying into the sky from below the ground, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. The rapidly running source material arrow pierced the air and hit the mountain in the distance of ogrella three seconds later.


    The roar was loud. There was only a raised mountain left in that solid mountain. One third of it was completely destroyed in the big explosion caused by the source material arrow. The rocks were flying in the air and crashing to the ground, stirring the broken earth even more.


    After this war, ogrella will no longer exist, and even the whole terrain of blade mountain may be seriously distorted.


    Even though this monster has fallen into the deepest soil under the siege of the Dragon Kings, it is very easy for him to destroy a piece of land with his power.


    "Come on, face me! Coward


    "Boom boom"


    The roar of death wing is like an angry Beast. Under his command, the land of ogrella begins to roll and attack the sky. The layers of fast-growing stone cones, the boulders trapped in the soil, the earth wrapped with shadow and flame rush from the ground to the empty sky, like a roaring sword and spear, The invisible big hand waved to the sky, just like a meteor falling from the sky. At the moment of rushing into the sky, it began to accelerate in a strange reverse direction, and the speed reached the extreme in an instant.


    "Bang"


    Caught off guard, the Red Dragon Queen was hit on her wing by a huge stone. Her huge body, which was breathing the dragon''s breath, faltered and put the Buddha on her body. The weight of the whole sky was pressed on her body, which made it extremely difficult for her to dodge. Dozens of sharp stone cones ignited by the shadow flame flew towards her head. Once they were stabbed at the top of the sharp stone cones, It will definitely be a big blood hole, but after the silver light shines, the sharp stone cone is split in two.


    "Be careful! Gravity is changing! "


    The voice of the angel of order is no longer Dick''s gentle voice, it''s a tone of indifference and emotionality, but he can always grasp the core of the problem, that''s right... Gravity, the gravity of the whole area of ogrela, is beginning to change!


    Everything in the whole highland of ogrela has become a weapon in the hands of the wings of death. After the power of the earth has been fully opened, the gravity here has been completely changed, the sky has lost its elegance and become heavier, and the earth has been freed and become more free.


    It''s like an upside down world.


    After losing the left wing, it''s impossible to soar in the sky. He knows all about the power of the Dragon Kings who come to attack him. He can''t kill a dragon king just by hand-to-hand combat. Therefore, if he has fallen into the earth and can''t fly, let them come to the home of the earth and fight with him.


    "Come down! Fight me


    There is a ferocious wound on the back of Deathwing, but there is no more bleeding now. Weird and twisted tentacles gush out of the wound, blocking the flow of blood. His claws clasp the ground. In a dark red fire of extermination, he looks up at the Dragon King flying in the sky.


    The dragon breath and magic of life, corrosion, magic and time surged around his body, tearing up everything around him. The Dragon King spared no effort to put his own strength on the earth. However, in the face of the death wing protected by the source armor, it is difficult to say how useful their magic with great lethality can be.


    He roared, burning flames from his nostrils, and his tail vertebrae swept across, chopping up Dick''s sun lance, and letting the dragon breath fall on him. The dual energy from the earth and chaos covered his body. He was like bathing in the dragon fire coming down from the sky and the crazy tearing magic regiment.


    His claws hit the ground, which was a black crack, spreading rapidly in all directions. In the center of the body''s source armor, the red light expanded faster and faster, just like a volcano about to explode.


    Under the control of his will, the ground of the whole torn ogrela disintegrates rapidly, those rocks float up from the ground, and everything in the sky begins to fall down. Those birds over ogrela, outside the battlefield, who are panicked, try to escape this upside down hell, but they can''t!


    A vulture on blade mountain flapped its wings in despair and uttered a cry of panic. However, the sky no longer responded to it. Its body fell rapidly towards the ground, and finally fell into a mass of fuzzy flesh and blood on the earth, just like a flower of blood blooming on the earth.


    Gravity is turning! No, no, no, no, change the terrifying, Deathwing controlled earth, and let the gravity of the whole ogrella begin to chaos.


    The Dragon Kings feel the pressure. They fold up their wings and dive under the ground. The sky is no longer safe. The flames and boulders flying back and forth in the air make it a chaotic battlefield. The wings of death want to solve everything on the earth.


    Then come on! He''s not afraid, they''re not!


    "Boom"


    Marigos galloped on the magma like ground. He held up his crystallized claws and fiercely collided with the same charging death wing. His claws tore through the neck of the king of black dragon, leaving ten bloody wounds on it. But the next moment, he was knocked out by the low tap of death wing.


    The scales on the old blue dragon''s chest are scattered, and the dragon''s blood is sprayed. The Dragon jaw of the king of black dragon is a whole piece of hard source steel. Under the swing, it is the most terrible siege hammer.


    But just as marigos was rolling out, nozdom tore open the flames of the ground and bumped up from the side, knocking over the body of Deathwing. The sharp dragon claws dug into his body and tore it out.


    "Hua La"


    The original armor covering the black dragon''s body surface was torn apart. The king of time dragon looked at the black flesh and blood in front of him. His breath of time was like quicksand. The black flesh and blood began to gray and harden under the dispersion of the power of time, as if they had been devastated by time.


    "Oh! Go away


    Deathwing flapped his tail, and the sharp blade like tail vertebra pierced nozdom''s Dragon scales. He was also slapped on nozdom''s neck by the metal covered claws, and hit the time Dragon King, who was a circle smaller than him, to the ground.


    The hind legs of Deathwing push on the ground and press nozdom below. The Dragon claws sweep, and the shadow flame shines on nozdom''s face. The struggle of the time Dragon King makes the earth shake. However, after the pale yellow time magic comes into effect, another illusory nozdom pours down from the air and knocks the Deathwing down again.


    Isera and alexstraza tear open the fire of the earth from left to right and press the wings of death in the magma. Their sharp claws constantly tear off the source material armor outside the black dragon''s body and pour their own strength into it.


    The Dragon Kings have given up their elegant posture and are fighting like the most savage beasts in the magma burned by the shadow flame, but they are not embarrassed by that kind of beasts. On the contrary, this scene is like the world battlefield at the beginning of heaven and earth. Five hundred meter long giant animals are fighting for the control of the world.


    But in fact, the four Dragon Kings joined hands in hand-to-hand combat, but it was still difficult to suppress the frenzied wings of death. However, they had to fight hand to hand. The source material armor that was in the way would not be stripped off, and any powerful magic would be weakened to an unimaginable level.


    This is just the beginning! But just at the beginning, the atmosphere of decisive battle has been pushed to the climax.


    "Tear off that layer of metal!"


    Dick''s voice came into the ears of the Dragon Kings along with the appearance of the giant of holy light more than 20 meters high. In fact, there is no need for him to command now. The Dragon Kings get together and tear the layer of dark red metal off the body of the death wing with their claws and dragon breath. They have been doing this all the time. Dick moves his steps, The great giant of light has a hammer in his hands, which looks like the fire of justice. He lifts it up and smashes it down.


    "Bang"


    Instead of the scales and metal plates on the back of death wing flying, the hot and magma like living tentacles from the wound sprang out. Nozdom seized this opportunity. His claws tightly clasped the edge of the lifted metal plate, bearing the tear of the tail vertebra of death wing sweeping wildly on his body, he just bit his teeth, Tear off the four super large metal plates on the back of the king of black dragon one by one.


    The huge stone cone explodes under nozdom''s body, and the death wing detonates a source arrow, which explodes the time Dragon King. But the next moment, his head is hit by the hammer of the Holy Light giant, and his body is fixed faintly by two arms blooming with hot holy light.


    The next moment, the metal plate hanging around his neck was completely smashed under the whistling of the purple black magic storm, and then it was firmly clasped by the crystallized Blue Dragon''s claws. The old blue dragon continued to tear the torn flesh and blood bigger with the violent high-energy magic, which started the dream power. Isera''s body became illusory under the cover of alexstraza, It is hard to bear the bite of the dragon''s mouth of the death wing and pull out the last remaining metal one by one.


    The giant of holy light is hard to fix the big head of the struggling death wing. The light curtain on the giant''s chest gathered by Dick has appeared an impact crack. Under the constant collision of the death wing and the attack of Longxi, the giant''s body has become gray, and maybe it will disappear completely in the next moment.


    In the face of this kind of super powerful opponent, no matter in strength or attack, the invincible sun lance has completely lost its function. Even if it is completely exploded, it just leaves a blood hole in the body of death wing, and death wing, whose body has been transformed, is not afraid of this kind of attack.


    As the most powerful black dragon in the five color dragon, his self-healing ability is not much weaker than gruel''s, plus the manipulation of gravity, the first half of the battle is doomed to be difficult.


    Dick also wants to take back the spirit of the dragon from another time line and kill the wings of death with two shots, just like in the game. Unfortunately, in the face of the consequences that may destroy both time lines at the same time, nozdom can''t allow this plan.


    So he and the Dragon Kings can only take the most crazy and bloody face-to-face confrontation.


    "Oh! You want to see my real power? "


    "You want to see the real wings of death?"


    "Good! I satisfy you! Come to witness this irresistible catastrophe! Come and see for myself what I have prepared for the end of the world! Come and see for yourself the embodiment of disaster and destruction


    "My existence is the catastrophe itself!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the last piece of source material armor is stripped, the body hidden under the armor of death wing can no longer be bound, just like an egg that has been completely torn apart. After losing its external shape, it spreads out in a crazy form in all directions.


    "Bang"


    Dick''s giant of light was smashed by a red tentacle claw, but the angel of order''s figure did not stay, in the silver light flash away, he has escaped the layer of red and frightening blood and flesh flow, in the sky, looking at the true face of the death wing that has completely twisted the body.


    That makes people feel desperate at a glance of the second form... Chaos Dragon King!

 Chapter 629

    Frankly speaking, with the character of death wing, it is impossible for him to be buried with the dead earth here.


    For the dragon who has already gone mad, running away is not an unacceptable behavior. He believes that everything he does is for a noble goal. He believes that Azeroth will be destroyed. He believes that the true existence and significance of the twilight trial. The end of all things under his guidance is the best destination for Azeroth in the future.


    Under this lofty goal, all choices and actions are acceptable.


    But even if you want to escape, you need to find a good time, especially when surrounded by the four Dragon Kings and a guy who is not inferior to the Dragon King, Deathwing finds it difficult to escape.


    As the king of the black dragon and one of the leaders who once guarded the dragon, he would never lack the courage to fight to the death. Although he could not see the destruction of Azeroth and the real Twilight moment, as long as the dragon egg could hatch smoothly, everything was acceptable.


    So at the moment when the last piece of source armor is torn apart, the death wing does not hesitate to release its original form, which is the real self that was bound and hidden by the source armor, and the chaotic form formed by the twisted tentacles and the blood and flesh that has been completely transformed.


    Flesh and blood, the red tide of flesh and blood, the flesh and blood split from the body completely released from the wings of death, take the place where he is as the origin, constantly surging in all directions, which is hotter than magma, crazier than flame, and more terrible than corrosion.


    His four claws still exist, but under the claws, they are no longer black dragon scales. Instead, they are like the flesh and blood tentacles that appeared before. The red tentacles, which are filled with the blood of magma, have turned into long whip shaped limbs, His whole body is like an oversized flame slim.


    It''s very similar to the existence of those ancient gods, such as scabies, but different from the ancient gods who are more inclined to attack with energy, the death wing in the form of chaos Dragon King is better at attacking the power side.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Marigos, who is flapping his wings and flying in the air, looks very embarrassed. One of his beautiful dragon horns has been broken. The broken dragon scales and the wounds cut by the wings of death make the king of magic, who originally existed as a crystal, look like he has just returned from the chaotic battlefield.


    His spirit is inspiring. The old blue dragon knows that today, the death wing is doomed to be unable to escape his due sanctions. The punishment implemented by the Dragon Kings will eventually end with the complete death of the death wing, and the hatred of thousands of years will be finally executed today, which makes marigos happy.


    But after really seeing the shape of the death wing under that layer of hard source armor, the old blue dragon could not help feeling cold all over. The blood red one, like a red tide, had already flooded half of the highland of ogrela, and was still spreading around. The Buddha could devour everything, The symbol of death wing is only a intact head and four claws, which are spliced on the body of this disgusting creature in a strange way.


    It''s like a nightmare!


    "How could he... Be so similar to those ancient gods?"


    Alexstraza''s voice is introduced into the ears of other Dragon Kings. Dick''s light wings are constantly floating behind his silvery body. The angel of order answers with a cold, emotionless voice.


    "Because after he fell into chaos, he had been transformed from the inside out by the twisted power. This body itself carries the will and power from chaos. In essence, he is no different from the ancient god."


    "He''s the last of Azeroth''s planet sores. We have to kill him here!"


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came from behind the crowd. Isera turned her head and saw the blade mountain behind her. At the farthest point of view, a towering mountain was slowly falling down. The chaos caused by dust and rocks was vividly visible.


    "The earthquake... The mountains are cracking! There was a big earthquake in the whole blade mountain! "


    "He completely let go of his control over the earth, the area of gravity disorder is expanding rapidly... This madman, he''s going to destroy this place completely!"


    Marigos just looked at it and knew what had happened. He quickly estimated the situation of the spreading earthquake and said in a low voice, "if this kind of earthquake is allowed to go on like this, I''m afraid the broken world will be lost."


    "It''s not that serious!"


    The sword of order in the angel''s hand shakes and casts a sharp light in the air. Below, the unfettered flesh and blood of the death wing has spread to the majority of ogrela which split from the center. Ogrela''s ogres have evacuated here long before the war and suffered extremely serious losses, It''s two casting camps built on the edge of ogrela.


    Those demons had no time to escape. First, when gruel collided with the earth power of death wing, more than a third of the people who affected the fish in the pond were killed. Then, they were scattered in the gravity changed earthquake, and finally, they were completely engulfed by the red blood and flesh that spread like a red tide.


    It''s like it''s melted. It can''t even struggle.


    This is the most powerful weapon of chaos Dragon King. After abandoning his powerful body, Deathwing has these twisted flesh and blood that can instantly devour life, and then completely transform it into vitality. The ancient god gave him not only a arrogant dream, but also this body.


    The Dragon Kings should be glad that in the dragon war ten thousand years ago, the wing of death was not forced to this step. Otherwise, this chaotic form, which can devour life and then multiply infinitely, would have been put on the battlefield of that year, and almost no one could fight against it.


    Moreover, these flesh and blood are not as harmless as they seem. In fact, except for the four black dragon claws pulled by the tentacles, the other tentacles have the power of death wings. That is to say, if it wants to, it can reach out its tentacles anywhere in its body and kill its opponent unprepared.


    From the battle between him and gruel, we can see that these tentacles also have a terrible corrosive force. In a word, the completely released chaotic Dragon King is absolutely the means by which the wing of death presses the bottom of the box.


    "I''m going to take the power of the earth out of him. Help me attract his attention!"


    The light wings behind the angel of order suddenly opened and gently patted, driving the angel of order to rush down to the mass of blood and flesh surging like magma.


    It''s like a silver meteor falling from the sky, which has been reflected by the fire into a dark red sky. The wings of death obviously also found Dick''s movement. His four Dragon claws, which have become a whip, swept and swept in the air, bringing out a touch of constantly stirring magma tentacles, like a forest of thousands of guns, attacking the angel of order from the sky, There is also the source arrow mixed with it.


    After the body is completely released, the attack of Deathwing becomes extremely diversified. Every inch of the sky in front of Dick''s eyes is almost occupied by the magma tentacles that launch magic. He is like a pilot driving a fighter plane forward in a hail of bullets.


    From time to time, his silver figure sparkles and pauses, and then moves to another direction, just like a beating light spot, but in any case, it is constantly moving downward, never stopping.


    "Don''t come near me! You scum! I am... The most powerful


    "Boom"


    A tentacle explodes beside Dick, and the strong energy fluctuation makes his figure stop for a moment. But when the other tentacles beat towards him, a dazzling blue and purple light flashed around him, like a sickle, sweeping through these dense tentacles, opening the way for Dick to move forward again.


    In the dark, his eyes fixed on the nearer and nearer wing of death, the twisted flesh and blood, he whispered,


    "Here I am!"


    "What you are looking forward to, what you have predicted and what you are striving for, I come! Wings of death


    "If you want to destroy the world, pass me first!"


    "Poof"


    Such as the sound of the silver awl piercing into the eggshell, under the blade of the sharp order sword, the red flesh is easily torn, but what comes is an indescribable liquid, just like the real magma and the ugly existence mixed with the power of chaos. In Dick''s eyes, it is like the most malicious concentrated expression in the world.


    But he did not hesitate, but strode in. In terms of the form of chaos Dragon King, unless the four Dragon Kings abandon each other''s authority, integrate all their strength into an attack, and completely annihilate the form of death wing, as in the game, it is basically impossible to kill.


    Dick can''t let the four Dragon Kings be buried with death wings... It''s much more important to guard the existence of the Dragon Legion than a death wing, so he has to take another method.


    He wants to defeat death wing from the inside... This guy, this guy who wants to pull blade mountain, pull the whole Delano world to bury him together!


    On the other hand, on the earth which has been occupied by red flesh and blood, the king of blue dragon can finally enjoy his magic.


    A huge blue eyeball like gem turns around his human body, which is the focus of the rainbow, the concentrated embodiment of magic power. With this thing, the magic of marigos is like a storm, exploding over the body of the chaotic Dragon King on the wing of death.


    Nozdom''s hands are open. Behind him, a huge golden hourglass is slowly tilting. In the shadow of the hourglass, the number and speed of other Dragon Kings'' magic and breath are greatly accelerated. As the prophet of the dragon, nozdom feels shivering every time he looks down at the chaotic Dragon King''s body.


    Among the millions of futures he saw, he saw such an existence more than once, that is, it led to the end of the world. Now, he finally saw him in reality. This crazy dragon, who is supposed to preside over the twilight trial, but the Bronze Dragon King did not have the shivering feeling before.


    Because they have the advantage, they can kill him! They can end that terrible thing here!


    Nozdom stroked his golden beard, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. As the wisest Dragon King, he obviously knew what Dick was going to do. He waved his hand to fix the black dragon claw that was attacking the sky in place, and then said to his brothers and sisters,


    "Don''t attack him! It won''t kill him


    "Marigos, use magic to limit his growth, isera, alexstraza! Lure him to drive the earth power. The more power shakes, the faster Dick can find it! I''m here to bless you "time surging". Don''t keep your hands, brothers and sisters! "


    "Once the power of the earth is stripped, the wings of death... His death is coming!"

 Chapter 630

    Blade mountain, the ring of blood.


    Just as the battle between the four Dragon Kings and Deathwing began, a war broke out here.


    At the edge of gruel''s nest, there is a special terrain called knife tower gorge, which is almost the lowest elevation of the whole knife edge mountain. At both ends of the gorge, there are knife tower ogres and blood hammer ogres, which are the two largest ogre clans in knife edge mountain.


    They are controlled by different sons of gruel. They hate each other and fight each other. The purpose is very simple. Those who are addicted to war seldom separate their minds to think about other things, so as to ensure that goron''s rule will not be shaken.


    Especially for cannibals, who don''t have enough brains, this method can''t be easier to use.


    From this point of view, in fact, the golons'' brains are also very good.


    However, in the case that both gruer''s son and gruer''s life and death are unknown, this kind of manipulation rule finally collapsed, especially in the case of losing the commander and facing the attack of a strong enemy. The collapse speed of this kind of rule is far faster than ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Buzz"


    The special sound in the knife tower Canyon is like the low sound of hundreds of locusts flapping their wings together. These sounds are intertwined and soon form a terrible death storm.


    The huge blood mallet ogre commander holds a terrifying and ferocious stone hammer in both hands and wears rough leather armor. His two big heads roar and command his left hand and right hand respectively. Under this extreme efficiency, even if five insect monsters attack him together, they can only leave wounds on his body, but can''t hurt his life.


    "Blood hammer! Gather, gather to me


    The ogre governor''s whole body is wrapped with blood red anger. He smashes the head of a short Mantis demon assassin with a hammer, and then yells. Around him, more than a dozen fierce soldiers have gathered. As long as there are more, they can rush out of the present death hell.


    He is likely to succeed, but the next moment, a distinctive hiss from the sky above him, the ogre governor immediately felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, he stepped back, but a dark red light like a shadow crossed his body.


    Warm blood and cold death came.


    The shadow like creature bounced twice on the ground and jumped into the air again. Then, his two limbs with sharp spines and bone blades and two special-shaped bone sickles were thrown away. Like a death storm, he was involved in the battle circle of the recalcitrant ogre soldiers around him.


    The next moment, the gloomy red light burst on the bodies of these ogres, just like the most terrible blade storm, involving their bodies, cutting and breaking, just like a giant swallowing food. Less than five seconds later, the wind sweeper kirruk stopped his body, and his eyes covered with black horniness flashed a satisfied look.


    Although it''s already a different world, the creatures in this world are as weak as those in Azeroth''s. here... Must be very suitable for Mantis to survive, and most importantly, it''s full of war!


    That''s good. This all-around guarantee that the cub will grow up in the war, then become a master of martial arts as good as him, and finally become a hero as strong as him.


    "By the command of the Lord, disarm them!"


    Kirruk''s cold voice, with a special tremor, came into the mind of all Mantis demons attacking the blood hammer fortress with a special frequency, and the last sentence was particularly cold.


    "Those who dare to resist, kill them all! This is a good hatching container for larvae! "


    Outside the battlefield where the blood hammer ogre and a large number of Mantis demons fight, on the edge of the top of the knife tower gorge, a big red insect stops on the ground with its four sharp limbs. The smell of blood seems to stimulate it. It is a little anxious, and from time to time stands up to look into the battlefield.


    This insect has four yellow amber wings like autumn cicada, and there is a trace of blood flowing on the thin blade wings. Its head is buckled with a white bone helmet like handicraft, which looks like a grinning skull. In the eyes of the skull, there are cold, gloomy and emotionless insect eyes, which makes people shiver.


    This is supposed to be a real murderer. It''s as big as a small elephant, with its sharp mouth and bone stab blade on the limb, and its sharp tail vertebra, which looks like a real terrible weapon. But in fact, from the gorgeous saddle placed in the middle of its body, we can see that it''s a mount.


    The human form of kelsugard is holding the sleepy Mr. bigworth, who is full of fish, sitting on the saddle of the grinning predator with satisfaction. He looks like a real normal middle-aged man, even some kind-hearted.


    But behind him stood the tall representatives of karakhiva Parliament and karakhiva Yingjie.


    The ten wisest elders of Mantis demon, the twelve bravest heroes of Mantis demon, the current queen of Mantis demon, shakhir, and kel''sugard, who have already got the heart of evil, together form the real high-level of Twilight hammer, one of the strongest forces in Outland. Their headquarters are now in the uninhabited white bone wilderness, The mantis demon has eliminated the creatures in the ruins of aukington, and used the magnificent and huge ruins as the base of the mantis demon empire.


    Kelsugard, who has integrated the evil spirit into his body, is honored as "the great master". Especially after he reached a ceremony with Yingjie and the elders not to interfere in the internal affairs of the mantis demon, the mantis demon empire was loyal to him in name, and was driven by him. With the help of these warlike insects, Within three days, the great Lich took all the twilight hammers in Delano and became his second force.


    It is also because of the evil spirit that sataras can no longer interfere with Kel''Thuzad''s thinking. He and his weapons have formally reached a special coexistence relationship, but the price he paid for this is that he can no longer step into Azeroth until the end of his life.


    Dick has fulfilled his promise, and it''s time for Kel''Thuzad to fulfill his promise. Fortunately, as a real mage, there are countless secrets in the whole twisted void waiting for him to explore, and he can live a long time with the support of the energy provided by Shazhi heart... So, everyone is very happy.


    "Well, it''s a boring fight... The mantis demon is too strong, and the ogre is too weak to watch."


    Kel''Thuzad held his head and stroked Mr bigworth''s head with one hand. His eyes looked from time to time to the location of the highland of ogrella, where a real war was really going on, but Kel''Thuzad shrank his head when he thought about the participants in that battle.


    He thinks it''s better not to be rash to participate in it. Those guys are not easy to be provoked, but at the next moment, when Kel sugard felt something, she patted the head of the big bug under the seat, and the grinning predator flew up subconsciously and suspended in the air.


    "Boom"


    In less than a second, the wall of the knife tower Canyon began to collapse. The place where the great Lich was just located had completely collapsed. When Kel''Thuzad looked back, the nearby mountains began to shake and shatter madly, and collapsed in all directions. This was an unprecedented earthquake, but the problem was that it was too abrupt.


    "This is the power of power! Unimaginable... Power! "


    Kel''Thuzad is sitting on the body of the ferocious flying marauder. His eyes are shining. He is not a mortal who knows nothing. The great Lich is also interested in this kind of power up to the origin of the world, but he has more important things to do now.


    "Wind sweeper! Get out of here! Leave them alone, it''s going to collapse here! Take as much as you can! "


    On the other hand, at the same time that the whole terrain of blade mountain began to collapse, Dick was struggling to move fast inside the flesh and blood of death wing.


    The form of chaos Dragon King is to spread out the flesh and blood after the transformation of the death wing. In the game, just the death wing that split the body occupies the largest sea eye whirlpool in the middle of the Azeroth sea, which is bigger than ogrella.


    In other words, before death wing completely stops the expansion of the blood and flesh frenzy, he is absolutely able to "engulf" the whole ogyra highland.


    All of them will be buried with him. More importantly, he will absorb the life of these creatures to support his continued existence!


    In the game, in order to eliminate the death wing, the Dragon Kings pay all the power of their own authority. It seems like a great victory to return the guardians to the mortal system. In fact, it is the decline of the whole power of Azeroth. Dick does not intend to do that, so he must restore the power of the earth Guardian before the death wing completely releases this kind of blood and flesh frenzy, Get rid of him.


    As the manager of the world, he has this authority: the life gem of the Red Dragon Queen, the focus rainbow of the blue dragon, the dream crown of the green dragon, and the time hourglass of the Bronze Dragon. All these authorities have their external existence symbols. Dick can be sure that the death wing hides his earth authority somewhere in his body.


    But the process of searching is very difficult. After Dick entered it, the blood containing chaotic forces hindered his progress in a form of "suicide". Just from the outside, we can see how anxious the blood of the mad dragon was. Inside the flesh and blood body, the magma like tentacles almost blocked Dick''s eyes.


    Obviously, they prevented him from going deeper, and the vibration from the earth''s power came from the deepest place. Deathwing knows what he wants to do. He won''t let him succeed so easily.


    "But if that''s all... You look down on me."


    Dick takes away the incarnation of angel of order and appears in the thick blood stains inside the flesh and blood in human form. A layer of silver light shield protects his body. Anweina sits on his shoulder, and Guangling controls this layer of light shield personally, which reduces a lot of pressure for Dick.


    It was like a body full of hot magma. There were no blood vessels or blood in the normal sense. There was only blood and flesh growing in disorder. The paladin carried the sword of order back behind him and spread out his hands. Two sun spears, sharp as light arrows, appeared in his hands.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the silver light spear pierced the blood of chaos. In the rolling blood hell, it opened a way for him to move forward. His figure flashed, turned into lightning in the hot flame counter current, and then a light spear was thrown out. He used this stupid way to move forward.


    The core of thunder is buzzing in his body. Between his actions, there is a lightning strike to the outside of his body, which completely annihilates the magma tentacles. In the face of chaos, Dick is always the sharpest sword. After killing the ancient god, the infected body of Deathwing is really not enough in terms of pure chaos power.


    Three minutes later, the lightning and light spear of Dick rushed into a large empty atrium. Just as he entered the ventricle, a shadow came face to face.


    "Whoosh"


    The swirling arrow comes towards dick in the chaos of flesh and blood. The paladin pulls out the long sword of order from his back, clenches it with both hands, turns his figure into lightning, and crosses the mottled arrow. It cuts the crazy swirling stone from the center. It explodes in the flesh and blood, breaking all the tentacles around him. At the moment when Dick falls into the disgusting plasma, He finally saw what he had been looking for.


    A black stone, delicate as a work of art, is like a stone slab, with mysterious Titan characters carved on the surface and back. When Dick found it, it was shaking rapidly, as if it was in an active state.


    If he guessed correctly, this should be the concrete image of the earth power.


    Dick went up to the Dark Slate and looked at the words on it. It was Titan.


    "The rock of catzgross... May our little sister be as tough and unshakable as the earth of Azeroth."


    "This is... This is a gift from catzgross to Elune."


    The paladin sighed. He reached out and gently touched the surface of the black rock,


    "Nesario, you don''t deserve to hold it anymore. In the name of Azeroth world, in the witness of the stars and Titans, I, the world manager given by Elune, will strip you of the power of the earth. This is the foundation of the world, this is the source of all things, this is not the weapon you use to vent your anger and arrogance... You defile it!"


    "You have defiled your mission!"


    "You deserve to be punished!"

 Chapter 631

    In the dark red blood and strange blood and flesh, the hot tentacles from the disgusting and twisted blood and flesh constantly attack Dick. Anweina and Leishi are escorted by Dick, and the spirit of light is waving the fire hammer of justice in his hand with a very happy scream.


    The golden and silver light blades sweep towards the tentacles in all directions in a very dense form. From the energy state of the Elemental creature, she can play for a whole day with this completely saturated attack without feeling a trace of fatigue.


    Anweina and Dick have gone through too many battles. Now, the scene of the chaos can''t even make the spirit of the sun frown. If Dick hadn''t been busy with the bondage of the earth power, anweina would have aroused the tide of invincible spirits and wiped out all the filthy things.


    After becoming a part of the angel of order, anweina''s nature has been extremely inclined to order, and she has a deep aversion to these surging chaos.


    But she was not the light spirit who could play as she wanted. She knew what was the most important thing for Dick.


    And Dick can be very relieved to give anweina her back. Guangling will be a little childish occasionally. She will make a lot of noise and chatter, but she is very reliable at the critical moment.


    He put his finger on the trembling rock of catzgross. The black stone was carved into a thick stone slab, which was full of commandments about the earth shaper. This thing itself and the agrama shield in his hand were of the same level, bearing the will of a Titan.


    Don''t be offended or taught lightly. Although it''s not the basic rule of the world, there''s no doubt that this black slate is one of the most valuable things in Azeroth. Mastering it is equivalent to mastering the volume of the whole earth. Even Dick wanted to take it for his own use.


    But in the end, he gave up the tempting idea.


    Power is a very rigid system, which is absolutely effective, but it can''t tolerate any mistakes. The power of the world manager is the highest for Azeroth. It''s hard to imagine what kind of consequences will be caused if he rashly joins the land power. The most important thing is that under the condition of abiding by the order and balance, the land power will fall into his hands, which in fact will not play any role.


    Once the balance is broken, the power he can mobilize is far more than that of the simple earth. Before the balance is broken, what can he do with the power of the earth?


    Do you want to arouse an earthquake to play?


    The paladin converges, shakes his inner power, and approaches the frequency of Blackstone. He has mastered this set of power resonance. Every time he incarnates as an angel of order, it is actually a process of power resonance.


    In two seconds, his will entered the rocks of catzgross. It was a very small land, like a black cliff. In front of Dick, a man with dark red metal jaws on his chin, black hair and red eyes, was looking at him.


    Deathwing... To be exact, the image of Deathwing remaining in the power of the earth, a trace of his will and existence.


    "You want to take my power? Do you want the power of the earth''s wrath? "


    The wings of death opened its mouth. At the moment when his voice appeared, his body expanded rapidly, just like a giant from all over the world. Under the cliff behind him, the scorching sky fire surged into the sky, and the distant volcano began to spray magma to destroy everything. The scorching air almost dried up the small space.


    Dick''s body is surrounded by countless flames. Driven by the will of death wing, these flames are like greedy fire snakes, trying to bite a piece of meat from him.


    "Your magic level is too bad!"


    In the face of this kind of dangerous flame surging, Dick''s left hand waved down, the silver light lit up in the flame, just for a moment, all the illusions, the giant, the hot flame and the wanton flow of magma, almost burned through the world, all returned to normal in this moment.


    After seeing the ancient god''s spiritual manipulation that goes deep into the soul, the little trick of Deathwing really can''t move him.


    "Your master gave you a crazy illusion, gave you the ability to devour the earth and reshape everything, but they didn''t give you the mind to control these forces, or..."


    Dick shook his hand and said in a very disdainful voice, "they just see you as a weapon, a crazy weapon that can destroy everything, and you think you have the truth."


    "Poor you, nesario... Deathwing."


    "Roar! You know what? Stupid mortal, you scum, how can you understand the existence of all that, what makes you talk in front of me


    The phantom of Deathwing seems to be infuriated, and the brains of chaotic creatures are generally not easy to use. This is not to say that ancient gods destroyed their wisdom, but that their thinking often presents a very serious polarization, usually appears wise, but when it comes to certain things, it will become stupid.


    In the face of Dick''s disdain and doubt, he simply strides to the paladin, while Dick has no defense or attack. Within the rock of catzgross, the wings of death can''t hurt him. Similarly, he can''t expel his existence before he takes control of the rock.


    The phantom of Deathwing caught Dick''s shoulder, and his magmatic eyes sparkled with malice,


    "You''re questioning everything about me? Your loyalty is in the wrong place! Paladin, do you really think the Titan you believe in cares about the world? Stupid! As long as there is a trace of the world that does not conform to their ideas, it will be mercilessly erased by them. Everything in the world, including you! They are very aware of this meaningless guard, and they promise to break the shackles that bind me


    "You don''t know anything! When that day comes, I will purify all the Titan creatures in Azeroth, I will rule the world high above, and Azeroth will usher in a new life of destruction


    "You don''t know anything!"


    Looking at the ferocious expression of Deathwing and listening to his frenzied language, Dick sneered all his life. His hands were also pressed on the scorching shoulder of Deathwing, which could almost melt steel, he whispered,


    "The real pity is you... Nesario, the Titan is dead, the ancient god is dead... You think everything you are bound, all the promises you get are meaningless... You really think I will let a bastard destroy the world I protect? Do you really think you can destroy everything with just one crazy man? "


    "Balance is still there, hope is still there... But it has nothing to do with you. You have lived long enough, but you will live to this day!"


    Deathwing''s expression became surprised, especially after hearing the news that "Titan is dead", but the next moment, his expression became ferocious again.


    "Nonsense! You want to take the land? sure! Come and feel my pain, come and feel the pain of the earth


    The surging power began to flow into Dick''s body. The burning pain, the pain of Buddha''s tearing body, made his expression slightly change. The wings of death really transferred the power of the earth to him. But at the same time, the pain of the slowly torn earth, all kinds of sadness and deep-rooted anger from Delano''s world, these negative energy transferred along with the power, Into his body.


    "Pain, right?"


    Deathwing looked at Dick''s pale expression. He grinned and laughed, "the pain of tearing, right? Taste all this pain, I have suffered for thousands of years, the earth of Azeroth is also crying, and now this kind of pain, will be the end I brought for Azeroth, experience it, experience the weight of the earth, the burden on the body... Do you think you can take it? fond dream! No one can think of it... "


    "Pa"


    A silver wanton palm caught the neck of death wing. In the burning flame, Dick''s face was raised, and his cold eyes looked at the surprised king of black dragon. His left hand began to force, which made nesario feel the suffocation he had not seen for a long time.


    "Not everyone is as weak as you are... Will succumb to a delusion and fear."


    "It''s just the earth... I bear the weight of the whole world! I don''t think your pain and despair are worth mentioning. You have great strength, but you are still a coward


    "So tell me, nesario, is it fear and doubt that make you waste your mission and duty?"


    Deathwing couldn''t answer. Dick''s left hand caught his neck. What''s more, the other half of the earth power in his body was also quickly transferred to Dick''s body under the command of some higher will.


    Of course, Dick doesn''t need his answer either.


    The shadow of death wing is more and more illusory. This is that after the power of the earth has been extracted, his existence is being expelled from the rocks of catzgross little by little. This process is not slow, and it is extremely firm. He is frightened to find that the power held by himself for nearly ten thousand years has completely betrayed him at this moment.


    And Dick seemed to be able to read his meaning out of that startled expression, and he grinned,


    "No, it''s not betrayal... They never belong to you, you''re just the user, not the owner... In the name of Elune, get out of here, nesario, you''ve chosen a wrong road, and this road leads to death, go and meet your end!"


    "Bang"


    The last trace of the power of the earth is put into Dick''s hand. The image of the death wing is like a colorful soap bubble, and his last trace of existence is completely expelled from the rocks. As soon as Dick''s figure flashes, his consciousness returns to his body, and the huge rock of catzgross has become a small stone and falls into his hand.


    He stroked the surface of the stone, and the wail of the blade mountain and the whole Delano still rang in his spiritual world. Even though the stone should be linked to the land of Azeroth, after gruel was captured, this piece of broken land also fell into his hands.


    At Dick''s command, the collapsing blade mountain was stable again in an instant. At this moment, the angry mountains returned to calm, and the scene of destroying heaven and earth never appeared.


    "What a pity..."


    Dick shook his head, then waved to AVNA and Lesch, who were still chopping their tentacles,


    "Come back, girls, let''s get out of here!"


    "Boom"


    A glowing silver light pierces the chaotic Dragon King''s still spreading twisted flesh and blood, and the reappearance of the angel of order jumps into the sky. After losing control of the earth, the original distorted and chaotic gravity has returned to normal, The four Dragon King''s bombing and fighting have cut the three claws outside the twisted body of the death wing, but the whole height of ogrela has been completely engulfed by the flesh and blood.


    "The speed of this spread... Is absolutely invincible."


    The hourglass behind nozdom has passed through two-thirds of the fine sand, but the speed of their destruction is not as fast as that of the chaos Dragon King. After being transformed, this guy''s flesh and blood seems to have the characteristics of unlimited proliferation, devouring all things and evolving itself. It''s only less than ten minutes. Apart from his flesh and blood, which used to be as hot as magma, A thick layer of rock armor has emerged.


    "The power of the earth has been taken..."


    Dick took off the angel form and threw up the little black stone in his hand. The stone expanded rapidly, just like the original form, and rotated slowly around him. He called to the four Dragon King,


    "In chaos, all the conventional energy will be swallowed. Listen to me! Gather the power of the five powers to erase his existence from the source! I will drive the earth


    "Life


    "Dream!"


    "Time


    "Magic


    The earth yellow, reddish red, dark green, light yellow, blue purple and colorless light rose up in the sky. The five powers given by Titan himself were fully stimulated, reflecting most of the sky into colorful light. Dick''s wand of the world was shining, representing the light point of Azeroth''s supreme power fluctuating around him.


    He closed his eyes and adjusted the flow of these five colors of light. Finally, under the control of higher authority, he gathered them into a colorful light that almost broke through the shackles of the sky. This is the sound of the origin of all things and the rhyme of all things withering. In the face of the extraordinary existence of chaos Dragon King, it also needs this power that is also higher than the world to really kill him.


    Wipe it out!


    "To guard the Dragon legion, nesario, the king of black dragon, falls into chaos, intending to destroy the world. In the name of your witness, divide by the punishment of the end!"


    "The red dragon agreed!" It''s cold hatred.


    "The blue dragon Legion agrees!" It''s a boiling killing.


    "The green dragon agreed!" It''s hidden anger.


    "Bronze Dragon... Agree!" It''s the invisible detachment of seeing everything.


    Finally, there is a slightly gloomy female voice,


    "The black dragon Legion... Agreed!"


    Chenestera doesn''t exist here, but she hears the sound of the sentence. All her fears are about to go away, but she still has a sense of loss.


    "Here, I pronounce the sentence!"


    "Nesario... Death penalty!"


    "Boom!"


    The pillar of light, which originates from all things and destroys all things, is cut down like a sword. After that blade, there is a new world gathering and an indestructible new order!

 Chapter 632

    Tens of thousands of years ago, the guardian dragon Legion was granted power by Titan. Outside the guardian system, it became a new force to supervise and maintain the world.


    But their essence is still mortal creatures, from mortal to extraordinary, which takes time to sharpen, and in this process, the king of black dragon became the victim of some hidden and world darkness.


    He saw the cold and merciless side of Titan. He regarded his mission as a pitiful shackle. Under the guidance of some voices, he began to resist the shackles that never existed. He thought that he had chosen a road to freedom and a new era. He thought that after the destruction led by him, it would be a new era.


    But it''s not that... The ancient gods just took him as a weapon to attack Titan''s soul... They didn''t even want to give him free thought, and death wing was just fooled.


    He thought that he could dominate everything. In fact, he could not even control his own destiny. As Dick said, in a sense, he was a miserable coward.


    But no matter what, that has passed, the era of death wing has passed, under the light of judgment, the chaotic Dragon King engulfs everything, connects the whole vast highland of ogrela, and hides in the cycle of history.


    The chaos at the source of blood is ablated and killed, connecting those black dragons who have been infected by chaos and recovering their freedom, even if chaos is still spreading in their blood.


    But that''s only temporary. Alexstraza''s red dragon army has been studying the work of purifying black dragon eggs. After the source of chaos that death wing forced to add to these dragon eggs is extinguished, those black dragon eggs will one day get rid of the influence of blood. Even in the course of time, those black dragons who are firm enough can separate the power of chaos from their bodies, Maybe 100 years, maybe even longer. In short, with Dick''s intervention, the black dragon army has a new future.


    "Mother, I feel... Long lost, free..."


    Under the blood ring of blade mountain, whose shape has been almost completely changed, Saab mein looks at his hands in disbelief. He always wears black leather magic gloves, not because of etiquette or other reasons, but because he doesn''t want to see his twisted hands. Now, his twisted hands full of disgusting scales are in the sunlight, Slowly back to the original.


    Even the cold smell of the Black Dragon Prince''s body had completely dissipated, as if he had gained some kind of rebirth.


    "This is the return of Titan. It gives us courage to face the future."


    "Thank you for that."


    Standing beside him, maizerian, a wild man, showed more obvious performance. The bald man knelt on the ground and sincerely prayed to some existence. Even though his face was still ugly and vicious, at this time, the son of the black dragon was sincere like a saint.


    While sinastra was sitting on the rock in front of her, her black hair was blown by the breeze, and she could see a trace of joy, a trace of loss and a trace of uneasiness in her eyes, which was the joy of getting rid of the nightmare, the loss of the future, and the uneasiness of the black dragon army that had withered to the limit.


    Sabomain''s voice woke her up. The black dragon mother turned to look at him and her son. Her gentle face couldn''t help but smile. She stretched out her fingers and pulled the black hair flying in the wind behind her ears,


    "Yes, my child, it''s all over. It''s all over."


    Black horn, who was standing beside the dragon mother, kept his eyes on the direction of ogrella highland. After the pillar of light just fell, some palpitation from his blood made him feel restless. Finally, he looked down at the dragon mother,


    "Lord sinastra, is he... Is he dead?"


    "Well, nesario is dead."


    Cheneste took a deep breath. "We, we are free."


    His relaxed expression flashed on black horn''s face, but soon he noticed a new problem,


    "Lord dragon mother, but what should the black dragon army do?"


    This problem made Saab mein and mazerian''s eyes fall on him. Blackhorn hesitated for a moment and continued to say, "Azeroth still has many hidden black dragons. The news of the fall of the death wing can''t be hidden from them. If they lack control, they may do some amazing things, such as dragon worship..."


    "What do you want to say? Black point


    Saab mein is a little unhappy. His relationship with black horn is very bad. The main reason is that black horn has lived in the mortal world for 10000 years, so it''s hard to avoid looking forward and backward. Prince Black Dragon thinks that this guy always has something to say and is not honest at all, so he simply asks,


    "To put it bluntly, black point, it''s hard to bear your attitude of half talking!"


    Maizelian also nodded. For the orthodox black dragon, if it is not necessary, they usually don''t blame the external trowel. However, black horn can''t help touching his nose and says,


    "I mean, to rebuild the black dragon army, we have to have a leader! To be able to control the leader of the black dragon legion, at least we need to rebuild the social system of the black dragon. We have been scattered for too long. "


    Sabomain and mazerian were stunned, then couldn''t help nodding. Black point had a point.


    "The reconstruction Corps is definitely more than just a banner."


    Saab mein added, "we need to get back our seats in the temple of dragon sleep, the ruined Obsidian dragon holy land, and the people who are forbidden in the holy land below the temple of dragon sleep. Black horn has a point. When dealing with other dragons, we also need a big man with high moral standing to get their approval..."


    After a few seconds of silence, she turned her head and saw three black dragons looking at her.


    "What''s the matter? Children. "


    Saab mein looked left and right, then knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice,


    "Mother, I beg you to be the second leader of the black dragon army! We all see what you have done for us, the humiliation and fear you have suffered for us, and what you have considered for the black dragon. No one is more suitable than you! "


    She never thought about it, and she never thought about becoming the leader of the black dragon army. All she had done before was that she didn''t want the black dragon army to be destroyed in the hands of nesario, and she thought more about it than sabomain and others. She couldn''t help looking away and finally shook her head.


    "No, my child, the future of the black dragon is not in our hands... Whether we can regain the recognition of the world depends on the higher level of existence. It''s too early to say that."


    "Buzz"


    As soon as shinestera''s voice fell, a silver shadow crossed the sky, and the figures of Dick and the Dragon Kings appeared on the cliff.


    The Dragon Kings were in a mess, and the battle with the wings of death brought them a lot of pressure, but everyone''s mood was different. Under the expression of depression or depression, there was a little light that could not be concealed.


    A big problem has been solved.


    "I heard your complaint, Ms. Sinatra."


    Dick shrugged his shoulders, split his mouth and laughed. The Dragon Kings also smile. The words of sinastra just now completely fell into their ears, but they would not have the same worries as the dragon mother.


    All the past, all the past tribulations have proved that Dick is not a guy who will make people embarrassed, especially in such a big event involving the survival of a race, he has always been open-minded and surprising.


    "I will not interfere in the reconstruction of the black dragon Legion... In fact, I welcome you to be the second king of the black dragon."


    Dick''s eyes swept over the Dragon Kings, and then joked, "anyway, you won''t do worse than nesario, will you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    The old blue dragon marigos, who had finished the important things in his heart, was quite like a young man. He was leaning on the frost wand in one hand and stroking his beard in the other, and said to shinestera,


    "Don''t worry, mother dragon, longmian Temple welcomes the return of black dragon. Your seats have always been reserved. But really, those black dragons who are forbidden in the Obsidian temple can''t be released immediately until you are completely sure that you have got rid of the influence of chaos. Please forgive me for that."


    Sinastra was still a little bit uncomfortable, she said, prevaricating,


    "I think black point is more suitable than me. After all, I have never dealt with the affairs of a race. I heard that black point has managed a mortal race in an orderly way in the past 10000 years. He has enough talent in this aspect. Sebelian and mazerian can help him. I belong to the old times. I can help deal with the problem of newborn dragons."


    "No, my friend Sinai..."


    Alexstasa went to the dragon mother, took her hand and cheered her up. "We welcome the black dragon back, but because of the long-term hostility of the young people of the giant dragon, it is estimated that it is difficult to accept the black dragon Legion immediately. Coupled with the influence of chaos on this generation of black dragon, you may have to go through a bad period before you can really return to the Dragon sleep temple."


    "So we need a leader who can subdue those young people. Blackhorn''s reputation is not obvious. In this respect, you are the most suitable."


    Nozdom said, pondering,


    "Shinestera''s love for the young dragon is very popular in the circle of the old dragon. You also had many admirers in those years... Ha ha, this will be of great help to the reconstruction of the black dragon Legion. Don''t refuse, shinestera. We are facing a lot of troubles now. We need you."


    The Dragon King''s encouragement was obviously more effective than Saab mein''s request. The black dragon mother was silent for a moment, then nodded,


    "Well, since you need it, I''ll..."


    "Wait! To be crowned, you need a crown


    Dick reached out to stop chenestera''s words. His left hand was open, and a small black stone floated above his palm. With a wave of his hand, the stone floated towards chenestera.


    The paladin''s expression became serious at this moment. Together with other Dragon Kings, all the people who knew the true meaning of the stone changed into a very solemn expression.


    "As you said, it''s a blessing. For you, it''s also a shackle. Titan gave the dragons the power to manage the world tens of thousands of years ago. Today, I will give it back to you."


    The power of the guardian of the world is open, and heavy oppression is placed on the people in front of her. The weaker Saab mein and others kneel down on the ground as soon as their legs are soft, which is a symbol that they can not resist. Chenestera can insist, but when the palm size black stone floats in front of her, she also kneels down on the ground with one knee.


    As nesario''s spouse, she knew more than anyone what it was and what it meant.


    "Thank you for your generosity, manager."


    Chenestera bowed her proud head, while Dick drew out the wand of the world and strode forward to the black dragon mother. Like a knight, he gently touched her shoulders, and finally put the wand of the world on the rock of catzgross, and then put it on chenestera''s forehead.


    The stone into which, soon, a black complex pattern mark appeared on the forehead of the dragon mother, a heavy breath, also blooming from her body.


    "The wings of death is a lesson for you. It''s more risky to master the power of the earth than other powers, but after the threat of ancient gods is removed, your pressure will be much less."


    "For those who have never had it, it will be the whole world! Use your power carefully, shinestera, or I''ll take it back. Azeroth won''t allow the black dragon''s second mutiny! The first task for you to accept this important task is to reorganize the black dragon Legion. Your new residence will be placed in the void storm. You will guard the star harbor that is about to be born until the pure blood of the black dragon is born again. "


    "Before that, except for you and black point, the other black dragons can''t return to Azeroth!"


    "From today on, you will be the second leader of the black dragon Legion. You will be... The queen of the black dragon!"

 Chapter 633

    For Dick''s decision not to allow the chaotic black dragon to return to Azeroth, chenestera had a premonition.


    In fact, even if Dick let her go, as the second generation leader of the black dragon army, she would have to think about it carefully. It would take a long time to reshape the image of the black dragon army, to let the black dragons return to the ranks of protecting the giant dragon, or to purify the blood of the black dragon.


    Dragon mother is not stupid, she naturally understand any of these things, are anxious.


    Of course, more importantly, after this battle, even if the reconstruction of the black dragon army is successful, in the next few hundred years, it will certainly be the weakest side in the protection of the giant dragon. Their current number of adult dragons is less than 20, and a slightly larger force can fight against them or even hunt them.


    So Dick''s placing the black dragon Legion in the void storm is actually a kind of protection.


    At least after the establishment of chalking harbor, the netherworld storm is definitely the safest place in the whole Draenor.


    But just as Dick and others are ready to leave blade mountain, a familiar voice rings in Dick''s mind.


    "Well, my friend, the void administrator of the consortium found something" strange "in the void... If you are not busy, you''d better come and have a look."


    Halamad is the node Prince of the astral consortium. Due to his good business relationship and cooperation, he is also a "trustworthy" friend. Xuling has a special ability. Because they are energy creatures, they can remember the energy frequency of every creature they have communicated with, and then make such soul sounds when necessary.


    It''s very high, but to be honest, it doesn''t work.


    It is said that halamad, who has collected works of art from 37 star domains, has become a "strange" thing. Dick is also very interested in it. The most important thing is that since Prince node has informed himself, it must mean that it has something to do with him.


    The whole civilization is higher than that of Azeroth, and the virtual spirits will not make mistakes in this respect.


    Therefore, after halamad''s inquiry, Dick rushed to the storm spire of the void storm for the first time. The Dragon Kings with world authority could not stay away from Azeroth for a long time, so only the Black Dragon Queen sinastra set out with him.


    The future of netherworld storm will be the foothold of the black dragon army. The black dragon queen feels that before she returns to Azeroth to undertake the mission of land manager, she needs to see the environment here for a time. However, when the two men arrive at the storm spire, Dick is very glad that she has brought shinestra.


    "Titan is on the road! Twilight Dragon


    At the sight of the purple dragon egg properly placed in an egg shaped container by halamad, the Black Dragon Queen exclaimed, and Dick''s eyes became sharp at this moment.


    The Twilight Dragon Egg hidden in the underground crypt of the extinct ogrella by the death wing can survive after the broken body of the death wing and ogrella fall into the void! And the fortune is so great that the void administrator of the star consortium will encounter it.


    This can''t be described as coincidence. It can be said that it is a certain destiny.


    Shinestera''s slender fingers caressed the transparent purple eggshell, and the black existence in the eggshell moved for a moment. Dick felt the magic wave in the room of the storm spire.


    This life that has not yet been hatched seems to express some kind of joy.


    "He remembers me..."


    On the face of hinessella, there was a glimmer of unknowing expression of joy or sadness. He noticed Dick''s gaze. The queen of black dragon explained, "it was originally a red dragon egg, a very healthy kind. The death wing catalyzed it with the essence of the hollow dragon captured, and made it completely changed in some special way. Finally, we give it super wisdom with the purest episis crystal. "


    "It''s been through so much suffering, and I''ve been taking care of it all that time."


    Chenestera said in a low voice, "I never thought that the crazy plan of Deathwing could be realized. The existence of this little guy can be called the miracle of life. That terrible transformation process, even the adult dragon, may not be able to persist."


    "You mean, let me keep it?"


    Dick''s eyes were fixed on cenestra, and he said in a deep voice, "death wing intends to destroy the world with it... It has this ability, so you have to persuade me to take this risk!"


    "It''s not a weapon, world manager! It has its own thinking, it has its own soul, and its mission is just the fate imposed on it by the wings of death, which originally did not belong to it! "


    The Black Dragon Queen stepped back, reached out to the ignorant dragon egg, but she had her own thinking, and made a "please" gesture,


    "Its birth is a mistake that shouldn''t exist, but it''s not its fault. Power has no distinction between good and evil. Mr. manager, it is indeed used by the Deathwing plan to destroy the world, but I believe that, like a piece of white paper, it can also be used to protect the world."


    "You can feel for yourself if it''s evil!"


    Dick took a look at the faithful shinestra. He stepped forward and pointed his finger on the surface of the purple eggshell. At the next moment, a strong vitality touched his thinking. It was a curious consciousness, as if he was looking at the existence of this first contact with it.


    But soon, it was scared by Dick''s powerful and terrible soul. Like a small animal, it trembled back. It seemed that human and animal were really harmless.


    As senestra said, this strange life has its own soul and thinking, but it is too weak now. Even Dick''s deliberate attention will make it flicker like a candle in the wind.


    "Ah! idiot! It''s so cute! Let''s take it back and keep it


    Anwena''s scream came out of Dick''s head, and Leishi''s soft voice said, "I can feed him some water, Dick."


    Dick pondered and withdrew his finger, but before he could speak, Prince halamad, who was in another star field, also spoke. His slightly distorted voice echoed in the hall,


    "Well, my friend Dick, if you don''t want to take back the ownership of this item, you might as well sell it to the star consortium... I''m very interested in such a unique collection. Let''s make a price!"


    "No!"


    Dick sighed, nodded to chenestera, and then picked up the purple egg. The silver light flowed rapidly on its surface and finally formed an oval seal. With a cheering sound, Guangling jumped out of Dick''s body and carefully held the seal in his arms.


    It''s like holding a little pet.


    "I''m not sure about putting it anywhere else... So let it grow up in oldur."


    Dick pursed his mouth and looked at the egg which was held up by anweina, showing a silent smile,


    "Just call it oduin. I hope that name will bring him good luck."


    The queen of the black dragon also sighed. The mother black dragon''s love for the baby dragon is really not strong. After the event, sinastra left. She wanted to hurry to the void storm to choose a place for the black dragons, while Dick stayed at the storm spire. He and Prince halamad still had some private matters to talk about.


    Dick sits on the chair. Anweina and Leishi run to the ecological dome of Xuling to play. He takes out a wooden box from the storage ring. This is the last personal gift given to him by Prince node after fighting against the Gobblers of all worlds.


    "If it''s in the name of friendship between friends, then it''s too expensive for me to take."


    Dick pushed the box back, and he looked at Prince halamad in the astral projection. "Or you can tell me what I need to do for you, instead of giving me the reward first."


    As soon as the dark red light under the bandage of the prince of nodes subsides, he laughs in Dick''s spiritual world,


    "Hahaha, you are really an interesting guy, Mr. World Manager of Azeroth. Other rulers are afraid that the gifts they get are not noble or exquisite enough. In my thousands of years of roaming, you are the first one to send back my gifts... If you are also in business, you will be a good businessman."


    "Put it away, Dick. It''s just a collection here, but it will be something of real value in your hands. It''s the rule of the star consortium to put something of value in the most suitable position."


    The prince opened his hands,


    "And you can think of it as an investment."


    "Investment?"


    Dick savored the meaning of these two words, and finally looked up at the prince. "Explain it, my friend."


    "All right."


    Prince halamad cleared his throat, and that special low voice sounded in Dick''s mind. "The development of any civilization has its own special track. We call it a" civilization line ". Generally speaking, whether a civilization can go to the universe is the first indicator to determine how far it can go. For most human life, to achieve this goal, The time it takes from the birth of the subject life to its departure from the parent star is probably recorded in millions to tens of millions of years. "


    "For example, Xuling, in our history, it took us 8 million years to evolve from a single celled organism to the first starship launched by the eye. This time is quite short. Therefore, Xuling is a very promising civilization, and there are always some special civilizations in the universe that have progressed much less than this number, or because of their special constitution, Or because of their special shape, we call them "super civilization."


    "Azeroth... From the birth of the first subunit Zerg cell to now, it took you less than 20W years to reach the critical point of interstellar civilization... Dick, do you know what that means?"


    "Well?"


    The paladin''s expression didn''t change much. He looked at halamad in silence, only making a sound from his nostrils.


    "This means that as long as you can survive the attack of the Burning Legion, you are very likely to develop into a new super civilization... A rival group of the Burning Legion, especially you, Dick. I can''t see your future, but I''m sure it''s extremely advantageous to be friends with you now."


    Hallamaid shrugged. "I''m a pure businessman, so what''s wrong with me investing ahead of time? I even gave you the drawings of Xinggang and the ecological dome. Do I care about just one stone? "


    "Star world consortia, they never sell at a loss!"


    "Another message to you, Dick. The vanguard of the Burning Legion has arrived at the nearest ecological planet to Delano. Get ready. Your war is coming... Don''t let my investment drift away. So, survive and take your civilization with you and go on with pride!"


    Dick breathed a sigh and opened the wooden box in his hand. In it, a bright water drop shaped gem was shining. He knew what it was. He nodded to halamad, took it out, held it in his hand, and strode to the gate of the storm steeple.


    One seventh of Atama crystal - eye of storm, a group attack weapon that can mobilize huge energy storm, an investment


    He looked up at the stars twinkling outside the storm of the void. He took a deep breath, and he stepped forward.


    He''s going to face the war he can''t avoid.


    The war with the devil... The last war!

 Chapter 634

    A great war is about to begin.


    No matter the legions stationed at the border of Delano world, or the demon spies who secretly hide in the void to observe Delano world, they all know this very well.


    The information provided by the virtual spirits is very accurate. After driving through nearly 50000 light-years in two days, the pioneers of illitary drove the mallet of evil energy, which had been transformed from beginning to end, they saw the ecological planet completely shrouded in dark green.


    It''s a planet where Azeroth civilization doesn''t even know its name. The civilization on it is also very low, very similar to the Azeroth world, but the most powerful creature is an adult dragon. Well, it''s very similar to the black dragon of Azeroth.


    It is worth mentioning that this world is probably the closest planet with civilization to Delano''s broken world.


    The demons easily captured the world which was lack of information, but they did not kill. Instead, they drove the aborigines who survived the demonic war to build super large world portals for them, which were very similar to the dark gate, and they built as many as four at a time.


    The vanguard commander in charge of exploration is one of Illidan''s most trusted left and right hands, and the night elf demon hunter master olitus. This guy always faces everything with the attitude of asceticism, and firmly believes that his asceticism will save more people. Therefore, he is called "the sufferer". He is a soldier who absolutely carries out the order, and an excellent concealer.


    He personally explored this unknown world for three days and brought back absolutely precious first-hand information.


    Now, this information is placed in front of Dick and Illidan. If they allow it, it will be placed on the desks of the powerful rulers of the whole Azeroth and Delano world in one day.


    "Good guy... 20W demon, Kil''jaeden really looks up to us."


    Dick turned the thick information to the last page, carefully read the stunning data, and put the book on the table. He seemed a little dizzy, but Illidan knew that his partner was definitely not a timid person because of his strong opponent.


    His fingers on the table gently tapping, issued a clear sound, seems to be thinking, like some kind of entertainment.


    "I also saw malonos, TICO, tut tut Tut, a group of unforgettable old friends. It''s a headache that these demons don''t die outside the twisted void."


    The paladin bared his teeth, but then relaxed,


    "Fortunately, the soul furnace of the night watchers has been set up, and the devil''s soul can also be put into it, right?"


    "You shouldn''t have asked me that."


    Illidan is now in the form of a night elf. He is sitting on a chair with red cloth eyes staring in a certain direction. Although he can''t see it, he knows that oritus has brought back a prisoner from that world. It is said that he is also a prince of the kingdom. It sounds like a big man.


    The guy is in a house not far away from them and is receiving, um, "purification.".


    In fact, if not for Dick''s prompt warning, Illidan would not have considered this problem at all. Things from different worlds are not all good. Some viruses that have never appeared in Azeroth and Delano are likely to cause an irresistible plague.


    This is not a good sign for the coming war. Therefore, oritus and the mallet of evil energy also accept more strict "purification" in charxinggang, where the main body has been completed. All purification spells from mages, shamans, priests, druids, paladins and other professions will be used on them once again to ensure that there is no "danger" at all.


    At least at this time, Dick and Illidan should be glad that Azeroth is a world of various professional civilizations, and even the most stubborn viruses will be wiped out when such a different system of processes come down.


    "I don''t think our time should be wasted on that prince."


    Illidan moved his fingers and said, "wouldn''t it be more useful to chop down more than a dozen demons with such time? Under the vanguard attack of the Burning Legion, their world even failed to survive for a month. I feel that even if I send out those who swear to death, it will be enough to destroy their civilization. "


    The king of Outland snorted with disdain,


    "There''s nothing like waste! It''s meaningless


    Dick didn''t answer immediately. Although he agreed with Illidan, as a man of two generations, he always had different opinions on these questions. He didn''t think that the enslaved world was useless.


    The paladin closed his eyes slightly. He pondered for a moment and said,


    "No, Illidan, my friend, they are useful... And very useful!"


    "But I don''t see any value. All the armies in their world can''t beat a demon vanguard. It''s just


    The devil hunter tried to come up with a worse adjective than garbage, but he was once a magician in the ancient Cadore empire. Foul language was not his specialty. Although he looked wild, in fact, Illidan had more ink in his stomach than most mortals.


    "Less than five goblins in combat?"


    Dick chuckled. There was a trace of fatigue on his face. In recent days, there have been a lot of things, especially in persuading the creators of the origin melting pot to open up a part of Titan energy to him. It was only yesterday that there was progress. Although the funding was very little, it means that the engine of odul and naloxha can be restarted.


    Elune is still in the recovery period of Xingling. It''s not a good thing to extract too much energy from her body. Fortunately, before the Titans left Azeroth, they stored a huge amount of Titan energy in the origin furnace, which was used to reshape the world and the ecosystem. Now, the ancient god is dead, and these energies can''t be used.


    Dick''s wonderful description made Illidan smile, but then the king of Outlands restored his indifferent posture. He rubbed his chin with his fingers and "looked" at his partners. He knew that every word of Dick was not random. Moreover, it turned out that the paladin was also an excellent strategist, at least so far, There is no precedent of failure in the battle he initiated and directed.


    "Well, my friend Dick, what''s the point of these guys who can''t even compare with five goblins?"


    "We''re going to face the 20W devil, Illidan."


    Dick took off the silver diamond inlaid ring he had recently got, and while playing with it, he said, "this is the vanguard of Kil''jaeden. You have said that the Burning Legion is vast. Even with the thinking of the apprentices, one demon for another soldier, just these vanguards, we can be completely defeated."


    "Azeroth and Delano, two worlds tied together, are definitely not their rivals... We need allies! The existence of virtual spirit reveals to us the diversity of civilizations in the infinite universe. We don''t have to fight alone. Those civilizations threatened by the Burning Legion are our natural allies. "


    Dick knocked on the table. He saw the disapproval on Illidan''s face. Of course, he knew what the devil hunter thought. In Illidan''s mind, ally is always the pronoun of weakness and betrayal, so Dick thought for a moment and changed a stronger word.


    "In this long war, we need more subordinates... We need more soldiers... We need more cannon fodder."


    This explanation enlivens Illidan''s look with the speed visible to the naked eye. He sticks out his bright red tongue and licks his lips. Dick''s answer makes him very satisfied. As a guy who comes out of the blood and fire and has come to the present, the alliance is far less friendly than the soldiers, and the alliance is far less convincing than the cannon fodder.


    "It is natural for the strong to protect the weak and the weak to be loyal to the strong."


    The king of Outland took a deep breath. He waved and the shadows in the dark flashed. But neither Dick nor Illidan cared about the existence of these shadows in the dark. They were loyal and trustworthy.


    "Ask the prince for me and Mr. dick if he is willing to give everything to Azeroth, his people and his world?"


    A moment later, the Soul Eater, Ariely, who was carrying the purple battle sickle, brought the answer of the despondent prince,


    "As long as he can save his world from the devil''s claws, he will!"


    "Look, we''re actually doing good things like devil liberators, aren''t we? The more cruel they are, the more merciful we are. "


    Dick stood up and took the ring back to his finger. He had been in Outland for a long time. He needed to go back to audur to reorganize his armaments. People were always weak against demons, so Azeroth needed more powerful weapons. Dick also hoped that mortal soldiers could have the ability to confront demons head on. Fortunately, Mr. millon was extremely proficient in this aspect.


    Illidan and Dick give each other a hug. As a parting ceremony, Dick whispers in the ear of the demon hunter,


    "Delano world is actually more suitable for those exiles to live in than the world that has been destroyed by the devil, and it''s also more suitable for them to become soldiers, don''t you think?"


    The king of Outland nodded,


    "You have a point, my friend. I''ll think about it."


    Dick left with the information, and Illidan continued to sit in the hall of the dark temple. Ten minutes later, he called the demon hunter on duty,


    "Put that prince into... Hell, put him into any regiment or regiment. I want him to participate in the whole war. By the way, don''t let him die. He''s still useful."


    The third day after this very profound conversation, the first wave of the Burning Legion''s attack began. Three super large portals appeared on the southern edge of shadow Moon Valley, and the last one appeared in the void storm area where the space barrier was weaker.


    Tens of thousands of demons, armed with sharp blades and wielding the evil power of destruction, broke into this dead world, but different from all previous wars... This time, they are no longer facing an unprotected world.


    It took Illidan and Dick almost four years to build Delano into a huge training ground. There are all the soldiers of all races you can find in Azeroth. It''s no exaggeration to say that from the moment Illidan arrived in Outland, the world has been set up as a battlefield.


    So when the demons set foot on this world again, they are no longer faced with panicked farmers and soldiers who have lost courage, but with a group of soldiers who have been armed to the teeth, a group of real opponents who dare to fight against them.


    The Burning Legion were invincible, but in Azeroth they won only two shameful defeats.


    This aura of victory over demons is bestowed on all Delano''s armed soldiers, who will say, look, this is demons, ugly, evil, but not invincible.


    The difference between them and the rest of the world is that they have won, and they believe that they can continue to win.


    Because this world is called Azeroth, the place where the Legion broke down... That''s all!

 Chapter 635

    "Report!"


    The door of the command room was pushed open by the sergeant with blood all over his body. The corporal who was transferred from the senkin headhunter to Delano world was a brave man who dared to fight and fight. But at this time, there was a trace of fear on his typical Troll''s face.


    This is the void, the storm is here! Under the stars!

 Chapter 636

    "Kaka kaka"


    The sound of steel collision in audur''s training ground sounded from time to time, like some kind of rhythmic music, but from the uniform sound can be heard, it seems that this is not the sound of a single mechanical energy.


    Actually, it''s not.


    The iron and steel corps had been dispatched to Outland for a long time. At this time, it was the last army in audur, um, a very special army.


    Darth, the Dragon man, is wearing exquisite plate armour, looking at his lightning spear on his shoulder, humming some unique slang tune and walking back and forth in front of the main gate of the training ground. This is the unique relaxation way of the Dragon man who has been following dick for a long time.


    Whenever he is under pressure, he will unconsciously hum those ancient strange songs, while his good friend, green dragon low demetier, stands on the other side. This green dragon, which has been strengthened by the thunder, is already a famous guy in the green dragon army, growing up very fast and mysterious.


    Of course, after Dick moved to audur, this kind of mystery is the rule he must abide by. Everything here is a secret to the mortal world. In fact, even if he is guarding the dragon, he is strictly forbidden to go near audur by the Dragon Kings.


    This seems to be a rather tough demand. In fact, it is also to protect those curious dragons. Odul''s defense system has been completely repaired and is open all the time. With the authority of ordinary dragons, as long as they are close to the storm cliff, they will be captured by the steel Legion who starts patrolling again.


    Frankly speaking, although Dick is a good talker, the Dragon Kings don''t want to cause trouble out of thin air, especially when Dick is their immediate boss at present.


    Of course, this also ensures that the secrets inside audur become true secrets. In fact, except for those creatures who are allowed to enter the Titan City, the name of audur is really not well-known in the mortal world. No one knows that there is a "Kingdom of God" above mortals in this world.


    After the Dragon general and the green dragon, there were other followers of Dick.


    Wearing a woman''s headdress and armor, lyadeline is fully armed. She has a pale, cold face. Shivana and her guard are used to staying in the dark. She has the least sense of existence. However, Tao ya, a panda assassin entrusted by Dick, and moam, the Obsidian Lord.


    In the end, this guy just came to make up for the number. He has hardly participated in any war since he submitted to Dick. Instead, he has been working as a gardener in the palace of Lordaeron. However, Maugham, who is harmless to human beings and animals, is the guy dick can entrust with important things.


    Because compared with other followers who have their own will, Maugham''s loyalty to Dick is the highest, almost reaching the level of foolishness. Of course, this has something to do with its existence. For the inhuman Obsidian creation, it has no idea of betraying Dick at all, and this thing almost never appears.


    The story of wolf spirit godlin and Willard taught Dick a lesson. Even if his followers didn''t want to, other powerful forces still had a way to get in touch with him and his followers. Therefore, people and animals are harmless. Maugham, who lives in a simple place, became Dick''s last "fortress".


    Of course, he would not ask Maugham to die for him. He just gave Maugham a special box to keep, so that at the most critical moment, the chief gardener of the Lordaeron court could pass on the last message he left to the world.


    Finally, we have to mention the existence of two people who are not followers but can stay in this place. Needless to say, Gianna is now the hostess in the name of audur, and Willard... Although Coyote has repeatedly expressed her willingness to sign a new follower agreement with Dick, it''s a pity that after the last limit of norganon''s power, she collapsed, Dick has lost the ability to sign a soul contract with her.


    In other words, she''s really free. Unfortunately, Willard doesn''t care about this freedom. For this reason, she even quarreled with wolf Ling godlin, who presided over all this, and even had a big fight. But neither she nor godlin can change it.


    However, Dick allowed her to move freely in audur, and she could take it as her "home", so the depressed Willard was soon happy again.


    Er, don''t get me wrong about the relationship between these two guys. Maybe it was once possible, but now, they are just friends, and for canines, home care is an instinct that can''t be eradicated.


    There is not much to say among the followers, because they are all interlinked with each other. Unless there is a necessary secret, they generally do not block the spiritual connection of others, while lyadeline and Gianna get together and whisper something, which seems to have no anxiety before the big war.


    Yes, they are about to leave for Delano to meet the incoming demons. It''s no exaggeration to say that, except for the few guardians who are not good at fighting and the necessary defense forces who stay in odur, the owners here have almost emptied the whole of odur.


    "Buzz"


    Silver lightning crossed the training ground under the unchanging starry sky of audur, and finally appeared on the steps in front of the gate of audur. Dick was still wearing his silver white armor, carrying a long sword of order like the golden sun, red fist armor in both hands, and a belt with gorgeous gems around his waist, In addition, the pair of Buddha''s eyes, which contain the whole rotating star sky, look quite handsome.


    He looked up at the full training ground occupied by metal artifacts, looked at the sharp breath caused by metal, and couldn''t help nodding.


    Millon is really a master of engineering. He can finish the Legion he imagined in such a short time.


    "I said, my Lord, can these iron pimples really go to war?"


    The careless Darth stood behind Dick and looked at the metal giants in front of him suspiciously. These things were different from all the construction creatures he had seen. Frankly speaking, after seeing the average level of Azeroth''s engineering, the Dragon man doubted whether these things in front of him would be torn down by the devil in an instant once he entered the demon battlefield.


    In the face of his general''s query, Dick was not angry. He just shook his hand and said in a low voice,


    "If Azeroth and Delano want to fight against the Burning Legion, they will consume all the hope of the two worlds, so this is the way we have to go. We have to find a way to make ordinary soldiers fight against demons, and match them with the most powerful sword... I sent those guys to Outland, not to let them lie in the shroud bag."


    Dick looked back at the cold steel giants without a trace of temperature. "This is the sword I''m going to give them. I''m sure millon won''t let me down!"


    "Although I believe my husband''s words, I have to say that I agree with Das this time."


    Gianna and lyadeline walk slowly. The life of the mage and the knight lady is very regular recently. After they have been satisfied both mentally and physically, they look amazing. Gianna reaches out her hand and trims her husband''s hair. Then she says with some worry,


    "The magic puppets you made look different from the current popular engineering devices, and they are a little too many, aren''t they? Where can we get so many high quality soul crystals to drive them? "


    It''s no wonder that Darth and Gianna have doubts. One third of audur''s training ground is covered with special engineering artifacts made almost in the same shape.


    They have a red shell, which looks like a pentagonal metal block, with two metal arms extending on both sides. There is also a finger design which is not popular in Azeroth engineering, and the "double foot" design which has been repeatedly criticized by engineering masters.


    The height of these big guys is about 4-5 meters, and their shells are made into square shapes with edges and corners, which seems to be full of a special "sense of future" that only Dick and millon can understand in this world.


    On the whole, it looks like a "man" without a head. With Gianna''s engineering level, we can see at a glance that these large-scale structural devices are not equipped with weapons, but not without weapons. Instead, they are not equipped with fixed weapons popular in Azeroth.


    Around each creation, there are two mechanical dwarfs busy. The dependents of Millon, these engineering talents who are not as stupid as flesh and blood dwarfs, are busy equipping the back of these creations with an external metal box, which should be the "weapons" of these big guys.


    "I''m not going to drive them with soul crystals."


    Dick touched Gianna''s smooth hair, then snapped his fingers. A starry sky appeared beside him, and Millon''s whirring voice began to ring,


    "Oh, manager, are you leaving?"


    Dick nodded and asked,


    "Millon, how long will it take for the second batch of assault Thor armor to come into operation?"


    Well, it turns out that these strange creatures are called "Thor", which seems to be a domineering name. In the face of Dick''s inquiry, the guardian of the mechanical dwarf pressed a few times on a device in his hand, and then shrieked,


    "To support the construction of the starship in area 52, there are 3500 armored units in the first batch. This is very unfortunate news, but we have used up all the ore and engineering materials in stock, but if you ask me when I can produce them, I will say, anytime!"


    The funny eyebrows of the mechanical dwarf picked,


    "You only need to provide enough raw materials first. In fact, I only need ordinary ores of various colors, but the number is huge. If we use the steel consumption of Ironforge dwarfs in mortal world for one year, I need at least 20 years'' steel to produce 5000 sets of assault armor again."


    "Oh, yes!"


    The mechanical dwarf raised his finger and shook it on the projection. "On the proposal of mass production of my" flame King Kong ", Mr. guardian, after thinking it over and over again, I think it''s not a problem at all, but still that sentence, I need materials... Well, a lot of materials."


    Dick shrugged,


    "Don''t worry, my chief engineer. As long as we win this battle, we will have a world of materials available at will. I believe you will be satisfied!"


    "Of course I will be satisfied if it is really a world!"


    Millon made an exaggerated expression. Then he shook his head and said in a very happy voice, "I hope you don''t forget to make the battle test data of Thor armor. I need to modify the structure of the second batch according to the data. I have to say that your proposal has opened a new door for me... Infinitely strengthen the fighting capacity of the weak mortals with steel creation, tut tut, It''s a very interesting subject. "


    After hanging up with the technocratic, Dick waves, audur''s door slowly opens, and the paladin holds his wives, leaving two kisses on their foreheads,


    "Take care of Azeroth and wish me and our world victory, my goddesses."


    He let go of Gianna and lyadeline, and as they watched, he strode out of odul, where the mages of Dalaran and Quel''Thalas maintained the super portal that led directly to the dark gate.


    Behind him, 3500 actively activated mechanical creations walk towards the door to another world with rigid, heavy, but unstoppable steps.


    Gianna turned her head. Although it was not the first time that she had separated, she was still sad to see her husband go to the battlefield. And lyadeline took her hand, put her shoulder around her and whispered,


    "Don''t cry, Anna. Bless him. He is our husband. He will bring back hope and miracles for us as before... He is the one blessed by the world and also by us."


    However, in comforting their sisters, but in fact, the tears of the elves, has long been full of eyes.

 Chapter 637

    The news of Marten''s destruction can''t be concealed from the Burning Legion. Although it is a broken world, it is still regarded as one of the bridgeheads for invading various worlds by the Legion for special reasons. In fact, it is very difficult to find a planet similar to marten in the distorted void.


    The demon star was cut to pieces by Sargeras. Later, because of the extremely coincidental evolution, it formed a space barrier that almost did not exist, but it had a broken world with a complete continent, which was extremely convenient for the opening of the Legion portal. Therefore, the demons paid so much attention to it.


    In fact, Marden''s situation is very similar to Delano''s, but when it comes to the situation of almost non-existent space barriers, even Delano''s broken world is barely qualified by the storm of void.


    In other areas, such as shadow Moon Valley, white bone wilderness and blade mountain, the space barrier can barely work. After all, Delano was attracted too much void energy by ner''ozu at the beginning, and burst from the inside, which is almost different from the situation that Marton completely destroyed from the outside.


    Kil''jaeden is very angry about Illidan''s betrayal. The direct result of this anger is that there are 20 W demons invading Delano this time. Although it is far less than the original attack of invading Azeroth, Delano is only a broken world after all. It is enough to prove the fraudsters'' determination to invest so many demons at one time.


    It''s going to catch Illidan! It will punish its audacity!


    The most important thing is that it wants to take back the sagritte keystone. The fact that it is taken away is too fatal for the order of the Legion.


    Because of Kil''jaeden''s determination, the invading demons opened four portals, but three of them were located in shadow Moon Valley. It seems that the demons learned from the failure of invading Azeroth and planned to decapitate Illidan directly. Unfortunately, their tactics failed at the beginning.


    "Boom"


    The dark green Hellfire giant fell from the sky on the black ground of shadow Moon Valley. At the moment of landing, it smashed out a big impact pit on the ground. More than 200 undead died in this blow. But when the Hellfire giant, whose whole body was surrounded by scorching evil flames, stood up completely, which was 7 meters high and made up of hard rocks, An extremely cold breath fell from the sky.


    "Cool you down! You look very angry, ha ha ha! "


    Kurdilla''s laughter swept through the air, and two frost dragons flew over the Hellfire giant''s body, one left and one right. The confrontation between the evil flame and the ice made its body crack at this moment, and then the shadow flashed, and the battle sickle of the demon hunter wiped its head, completely smashing the dark green flame monster.


    "Third hunting team, follow me!"


    As soon as she arrived at the devil battlefield, the Soul Eater alairi became extremely fanatical. She picked up the devil''s soul of Hellfire and then left it to the recruits behind. She could not see the blood stains on the battlefield around her. She breathed the smell of gunpowder, waved the battle sickle and spread the devil''s wings behind her, With their own recruits, the hunting team continued to March deep into the battlefield.


    Before the fear demon who has just finished casting has time to catch his breath, a bright light of the sword lights up behind his neck, and the slender figure of the watchman jumps out of his shadow. With a slight turn of the sword wheel that has been stained with the devil''s blood, the spine of the ugly evil demon is completely cut off.


    "Disgusting creature!"


    Nasha didn''t look at her own results. She turned and jumped into the shadow. The fear demon fell on the ground and was drowned by the swarming undead just as she let out a cry.


    "Sisters, follow me! Go and support the soldiers


    The whistling watchers are like the lightest hunters in the dark. They can even step on the shoulders of demons to attack their commanders.


    In fact, whether it''s the demon hunter or the catcher, their task is to hunt and kill those commanders to make the demon Legion into chaos as soon as possible.


    In the far distance, mages from all over the world are calling for super blizzards falling from the sky, and the night elf rangers who protect them use special magic arrows to clean up the Flying Magic bat Legion in the sky. Every second, more than 100 magic bats crash into the sea of the dead on the ground. These powerful monsters may be able to tear a ghost to pieces with one paw, But it has to face at least 50 undead''s bite and attack at the same time.


    So, these fallen demons are like ink dripping into the sea, not even a ripple.


    Under the command of Mograine, the human heavy cavalry and paladins from the northern defense line are like sharp knives, cutting into smaller battle positions in the demon formation separated by the undead sea, while the faster Orc wolf cavalry are scattered to encircle and kill those separated demons.


    "Show them the power of the hills! Come with me, smash their knees


    Muradin himself rushed into the demon guards with fully armed dwarf soldiers like iron pimples. They fought against the most difficult demons to deal with in a fanatical manner. In the face of tall demons, the dwarves'' footwall extinction can bring great results.


    Kudelan, the legendary hero of the savage hammer dwarves, once again returns to the place where he once fought. This old dwarf, with his own Griffin guard, and those strange dwarf aircrafts, sweeps away a large number of ghost bats under the attack of the blizzard. However, in the face of the fire resistance, he is almost a max demon, Dwarfs'' aerial bombs are just as effective.


    Further away, the most difficult destruction demons are still fighting. Their huge size gives them savage strength and strong vitality. Even the charge team composed of Tauren soldiers can not block their attack. After they broke through the block of ORC soldiers for the third time, the frosty faced battlefield commander of the northern section, the old Orc sarufal, They simply left the most explosive offensive to them.


    "Artillery position, coordinates XX, XX, XX, coverage fire!"


    Sarufal put down his telescope and said to the goblin siege master around him indifferently, "I don''t want to see those destructive demons hinder the attack of the soldiers and send them to the hell they should go to!"


    15 seconds later, all 45 engineering cannons in the artillery position controlled by the goblin opened fire. The cannonball full of high explosives, shrapnel and special holy water sacs, with a sharp whistling sound, crossed the sky of the eternal night of shadow Moon Valley and exploded behind the destruction demon army, completely tearing up the ground there, but only killed less than one tenth of the destruction demons.


    Obviously, this attack missed.


    "What are the Gunners doing! Fix it! We''ve all become laughingstock! "


    Garuwitz, a goblin engineer, jumped up and down and smashed his command knife and helmet on his head on the ground. Although 20 seconds later, the second round of shells accurately hit the center of those destructive demons and buried one third of them, this modified shot was obviously despised by Gnome artillery not far away.


    The dwarfs from nomorrigan, however, wiped out their targets in the first round of shelling, which made garuwitz feel shameless.


    But to tell you the truth, compared with the embarrassment and embarrassment of previous wars, this battle in shadow Moon Valley, the main battlefield of the demons'' massive attack, can be called "easy". Looking from garuwitz''s position, those demons who had been unstoppable and rushed out of the portal were almost suppressed by Azeroth''s power for the first time.


    It''s not that Azeroth''s power system has made rapid progress in recent years. The most ordinary soldiers still can''t do a devil. But this time, the biggest advantage of the demons, the number, has been completely wiped out, or even become their disadvantage.


    For the sake of this war, Uther the silent moved two-thirds of the night watchers to shadow Moon Valley... It was a full 30W undead, twice the number of demons who rushed out of the portal in the first wave!


    These unruly creatures have fallen into a delicate dilemma. It is probably the first time for them to face such a situation. The opponent obviously dug a hole for them to jump, and they foolishly jumped in.


    Then I found that the opponent had arranged all kinds of defense lines, from traditional heavy cavalry to advanced artillery positions, from demon hunter to cannon fodder Legion. The opponent just calculated every step of them, just like a trapped beast in a cage, and could only be passively slashed one by one.


    The demons are very bent, but they don''t know. As early as before the war, their whereabouts were sold by the virtual spirit. As early as when they built the portal, illidary''s spies had already mixed into the world they occupied.


    This is a plot against the devil! They know nothing about the layout of their opponents, and they have no resistance when they win.


    And in addition to quantity, their proud quality seems to have been crushed.


    "Ha ha ha, I like this kind of fighting!"


    In the southern section of shadow Moon Valley, torum''s body appears, disappears and reappears in the lightning flash. Every time he appears, he will inevitably appear in the place where the demons are most concentrated, and then the thunder will fall from the sky, covering the unprepared demons in the bombardment of lightning.


    Whether it''s a powerful destructive demon or a cunning demon, there is no way to fight against it except to turn it into coke under such a thunderous sky.


    However, the most terrible thing is that even the most powerful destructive demons are defeated under the attack of the fanatical spirits chanting varagal, and those brute force kings who are regarded as pressure boxes, those abyss lords who come from the deepest part of the twisted void, are also directly suppressed by two huge rock warriors.


    When the emperor''s great sword Xi cut off the head of the invincible abyss Lord, the destruction demon army began to break up. However, when the northern and southern battlefields had entered a slightly dominant stalemate, the battlefields of the dark temple were still in a state of anxiety.


    Illidan was in a deep planning, and did not deploy heavy troops in the war zone of the dark temple. This was the place where the "old friends" malonos and tikedios personally led the attack. For a time, the battle was fierce, and after the death of a quarter of the dead, they retreated into the dark temple to defend.


    The demons'' four spaceships hover over the dark temple. They even lead the star ship''s artillery to attack the defense array of the dark temple. At the most critical moment, Illidan has begun to fight with the demons'' hunters.


    "Miso"


    "Traitor! Accept Kil''jaeden''s anger


    "Boom"


    The fury of malonos'' halberd pierces into the ground beside Illidan, and brute force destroys the city wall. The detonated magic power forms a huge green magma volcano behind Illidan, while the bat wings behind the demon hunter king are open, and the whole person hovers in the air. The hands of the eNOS blade crisscross the top of the head of Manolos like scissors, Cut off a third of the demon''s long horns on its head.


    But then, Illidan was kicked out of the dark by a shadow, leaving five bloody scratches on his chest.


    Ticdios smilingly licked the blood on his paws, then changed his face and spat it out.


    "A mixture of two demonic spirits... Illidan, I think you are really crazy."


    The demon hunter moved his body and "buckled" himself out of the hard steel depression. The wound on his chest healed quickly. A layer of black flame was beating around him, with double blades in his hands. Illidan looked up at the empty starship suspended in the fierce battlefield of the dark temple.


    There was a smile on his lips, and his sharp teeth made Tichondrius step back. This guy in front of him had a part of his soul in his body... That''s why he came.


    "So, cut the crap... Either I die with honor, or I take your souls... Come on!"


    "A big fight!"

 Chapter 638

    The edge of the void storm is a dark star field surrounded by floating islands large and small.


    This world has already been destroyed by the destruction of ner''ozu, and compared with those continents that have been lost in the collision of explosive energy, the miserable void storm is very lucky.


    At least it can still exist, even in such a half dead state that it may collapse at any time.


    Originally called "flannel", this place used to be the most prosperous place of mysterious culture in Delano world. Unfortunately, it has completely dissipated in the brutal time with the disintegration of the earth and the destruction of the world.


    It had existed in such a chaotic and desolate state for more than ten years until the arrival of Xuling. However, Xuling only regarded this place as a business district and a residence, and did not want to develop a greater civilization here. If this land had its own consciousness, it might be a veteran waiting for another battle in armor, though scarred, But still eager to go to their own battlefield again.


    Now, the glory of the void storm has come!


    From ancient times to the present, in the quiet and serene depths of the starry sky, the star ship storm fortress, which is half of the purple crystal, sits in the center of the newly completed star harbor, just like a sleeping wild beast. Its purple crystal hull is shining with a blurred but not sharp halo under the starlight.


    Since Naru and Delaney''s exiles came to this wild world from the distant star field, there has been an artistic and beautiful storm fortress here. The Buddha has become a part of the whole void storm, which has not moved for hundreds of years.


    When it fell into Illidan''s hands, it shouldered a mission never before. Even if it was not a warship, its attack power was better than none, and its frigates were not full-time combat starships. But even so, Illidan still took advantage of it to attack a planet at the cost of a huge number of lives and deaths, Illidan, with his illidare, won a glimmer of light for this hopeless war.


    Now, around storm fortress and its three frigates, there are nine combat starships.


    They have silvery white hull. The overall length of a single starship is about 1500 meters. It looks like a steel floating island. It has a strong and narrow hull. In the depression of the stacked hull, there are dense gun tubes. In the light of the just completed chal star harbor, the black gun tubes and the cold hull are shining with cold and sharp light.


    Now and then, a little red spark flashed in the fence shaped light hole of the charging tail propeller, which made them look like riders on horseback, ready for their first charge.


    They are the largest and most advanced war weapons that Azeroth can produce. Even in the eyes of the virtual starship engineers, they are just the lowest level and not full assault fleet. But we should not expect too much for an ignorant civilization just seeking to enter the universe, should we?


    Dick is standing at the edge of the porthole in the command room of storm fortress. Behind him, the best engineers and captains of Azeroth, who are carefully selected, are following the experienced Xuling captains to learn how to operate this top class war weapon.


    Prince halamad''s investment is all-round. At Dick''s request, he sent 20 captains of the plunder fleet under the star consortium to serve as trainee instructors of the first fleet of Azeroth. Therefore, Dick signed a special agreement with him, and the star consortium officially became the official war supplier of Azeroth.


    Even if these ghosts are not very keen on arms trading.


    "Report!"


    Brigadier general Matthew Proudmoore''s voice from kurtiras sounded behind Dick. Brigadier general had officially separated from the naval sequence of kurtiras, which was forced by Darlene. Because the matter was top secret, Brigadier General Matthew, who had a bright future, even thought he was exiled before he arrived at ledrano.


    However, after seeing Charles Starport and these starships he had never touched, Matthew was immediately surrounded by an indescribable sense of happiness. Even if he needed to throw away all his naval combat experience and learn from scratch, it was worth learning to think that he would one day be able to drive this real war weapon across the star.


    There are also admiral Taylor from storm City, nazgorin from orgrima, and Dick''s loyal servant, Dark Lord senxia.


    Dick didn''t look back. His eyes have been on the landing area of the busy star harbor of char. On the platform 3000 meters away, 5000 of the best soldiers selected from the whole Azeroth are entering their respective star ships through a special portal, as well as the soldiers of the iron and steel Corps.


    This will be a large-scale expedition, which is different from the war in which Illidan has only four star ships. This time, the first fleet, which was built with the strength of Azeroth, will go to another battlefield.


    The paladin shook his hand, and Matthew answered in a loud voice,


    "Report to Commander¡° The weapon systems of all 9 assault starships, Prince selamo, hill, power of minehill, lion of Urion, kingship, fire of Phoenix, blade of Blackwater, fist of the great chief and scepter of the moon, have been renovated! The fighters are settled! Energy charging complete! Good engine system! The first fleet as a whole is ready for a long voyage. Please give the next operation order! "


    Dick, the commander-in-chief of the first fleet, did not answer immediately. Instead, he shook his finger. Brigadier Matthew immediately strode forward and stood beside him. Then he heard the paladin whisper,


    "Matthew, you were the best general in Azeroth. How do you think we have a chance of winning this raid?"


    Matthew hesitated for a moment, then replied in the same low voice,


    "Before the battle begins, victory is always out of reach. Only when we really go to the battlefield can we know how close we are to victory... Commander, maybe we will fall into a bitter battle, maybe we will lose our troops, but I don''t think we will lose."


    The brigadier general''s eyes looked out of the heavy porthole to see the storm fortress with nine warships and Unicom as the flagship. This is a powerful force that never appeared in his most arrogant fantasy. When he thought that he would be one of them, an indescribable confidence and pride emerged in Matthew''s chest.


    "To say the least, we have tried our best to do our best. If we can''t make the goddess of luck like this, we can only say that our destiny is like this."


    Dick nodded and picked up his pipe. At the moment when the mellow smoke rose, Dick was relieved to let go of all the pressure. He turned and patted Matthew on the shoulder. With a kind smile, he asked,


    "You and I may die in this reckless raid. After all, we are going to battlefields across several worlds. After suffering from death, our souls can''t even go back to our hometown. We may crash on a Wild Planet alone. We may even encounter a space storm, Completely lost and lose all hope... So tell me, are you afraid? Matthew


    The general grinned. The old soldier, five years older than Dick, answered Dick''s question with an open-minded smile,


    "If this is my destiny, I can only say that I am honored to fight with you! Commander, for the future of the world, it''s the happiest ending for every veteran to die outside its real frontier. "


    Dick was stunned for a moment. His eyes crossed Matthew and looked at the captains and commanders who had stopped their work. They heard the question just now, and Matthew''s answer completely fell into their ears. They looked at Dick. There was a kind of expectation and a trace of yearning in the eyes of the real elite of Azeroth. They were waiting, The whole world is waiting.


    Waiting for Dick''s orders.


    "Are you afraid? The soldiers of Azeroth. "


    Dick asked in a loud voice. Two seconds later, Qi Shushu''s military salute appeared in front of the paladins. Under Matthew''s leadership, they rose and roared out the motto of this fleet which had just been established for less than a month.


    "Death is here, glory is here!"


    Shua


    Dick''s fist was across his chest, and a standard human military salute responded to this battlefield pride, and he cried out,


    "Azeroth wants everyone to do their duty! The first fleet can be torn up, but we will never be conquered, we will never be defeated


    "Now, ready to take orders!"


    Shua


    As Qi''s heels collide with the ground, the Xuling captains stand aside and watch the ritual of these flesh people with great interest. From the light shining in the bandage under their armor, this scene also arouses some emotion of these energy creatures.


    "Lord selamo with the strongest firepower, the fist of the great chief, and the hill serve as the leader of the fleet! Phoenix''s fire, Luna''s scepter, and Blackwater''s blade are the first echelon''s complement to clear the sky and enemy fleet in the shortest time when entering the battlefield! "


    "Kingship, Urion, lion on the ground, I don''t want to see the enemy affect the landing of the assault corps!"


    "The power of minehill, as a guard ship in the landing area, will merge into the ground attack group after landing!"


    "Finally, the flagship storm fortress will serve as a command ship and ground fire support ship!"


    Dick''s orders are conveyed one by one. These are the battle plans determined after repeated discussions with the most outstanding generals of Azeroth and the fleet commander of Xuling. Maybe they are not the most perfect, but their very simple task allocation is definitely the most suitable for the new fleet.


    The paladin sat on his commanding throne. His eyes swept over the soldiers. He nodded,


    "The captains will return to their respective assault starships. Five minutes later, they will open the door of the key stone of sagritte. The operation code of this time..."


    Dick touched his nose. "Let''s call it starting point. The starting point of counterattack is also the place where we enter the star field."


    Five minutes later, the thruster driven by the special crystal magic of storm fortress suddenly lights up. At the next moment, the 30 meter long tail flame propels the storm fortress to accelerate. After the flagship like a moving hill, the nine assault star ships also start at the same time. They stay in the grandstand of chal Star harbor, which is just built and full of the future style similar to odul, Those left behind soldiers and generals sent the first fleet out with the most standard military salute and eyes.


    The hammer of evil energy and the three frigates of storm fortress are on the outskirts of charsing harbor, uniting with the black dragon and other forces to eliminate the demon vanguards landing here, so as not to affect the first fleet''s first voyage.


    Frankly speaking, the first cross-Star expedition of the first fleet has seriously exceeded the current civilization level of Azeroth, but how to say... Is not that why Dick came here?


    Illidan snatched the hope for the world, and Dick paved the ladder to the hope for the world, pushed the whole world into a new level of civilization with his own efforts, initiated a great change of civilization, and shaped the germination of a super civilization.


    The world manager is not only respected, and Dick, at least in this moment, he perfectly fulfilled his duties.


    When the green halo storm opened in the starry sky in front of the storm fortress, like dark green sewage, it spread out in all directions, and dyed all the star fields into green starlight, when Dick, leaning on the wand of the world, looked firmly at the moment when the storm fortress entered the starry portal opened by the key stone of salit.


    Beyond the starry sky, Elune, sleeping in the world of Azeroth in an extraordinary state, put her hands together. Her eyes penetrated the countless starry sky and saw the expeditionary army, which was still fragile but still with a long sword.


    "My Azeroth, my glory... Thank you and bless you, my children."

 Chapter 639

    Not every world is like Azeroth.


    In fact, even those Titans who like to cultivate civilization and plan the world have worked hard for tens of millions of years, and the world transformed by them is only one percent of the whole twisted void where life can be born.


    In fact, most of the birth of life and civilization has nothing to do with Titan, just like the rock life magoron and plant life Lin Jing in Delano world. They all gradually gave birth to life from the slow evolution of the world, and the vigorous reproduction of life leads to various kinds of civilization.


    Titans call themselves "planners of life", but this void, this universe, is so huge that even the most powerful creatures in the known universe can only feel helpless when facing the vast world and universe.


    After the fall of Sargeras, he had a very strange idea in his chaotic brain. In order to fight against the expanding forces of the void (shadow world), we must ensure the stability of the order world. The Lords of the void sent tens of millions of light and dark parasites to infect those worlds with star spirits. Before the star spirits were born, they corroded them and turned them into the claws of the void.


    The dark Titan is the mortal enemy of the void, so even in the confrontation and battle with the void, he should also focus on the elimination of those star spirit worlds that have been corroded. Therefore, from this point of view, Azeroth, who is pregnant with the strongest potential star spirit Elune, has stood opposite the dark Titan from the moment Sargeras fell.


    The war between the two sides is bound to end with the fall of one side, which can''t be changed. Even if Azeroth and Dick want to admit defeat, they can''t! Dark Titan will not allow any life that tends to be infected to escape.


    For those world civilizations that have nothing to do with Titans, the minions of the void king will not pay attention to them, which seems to be a good news. But when Sargeras drove the Burning Legion to launch the burning expedition, the disaster came!


    The dark Titan himself will not pay attention to those civilization world without characteristics, unless it is a unique magic race like the delani of AGUS, or the strongest warrior civilization in the rumor, odachi, which can confront the great potential of the Burning Legion, otherwise it can not be ignored by Sargeras, and the main body of the Burning Legion is the devil.


    This kind of wild civilization, born in the twisted void, has a strong force, a fierce spirit, and a desire to destroy everything. This makes Sargeras admire them, conquer and kill. This is the instinct of demons flowing in their blood.


    Sargeras doesn''t care how many civilizations his subordinates have destroyed. Those weak creatures are useless in fighting against the void. His arrogant will only care whether his goal is achieved.


    So, where the Burning Legion is, everything turns to ashes, which is the disaster of the common civilization.


    Xiakan is such a world, a civilization just starting.


    It''s no surprise that humans are the main body of the xiakan world. In fact, according to the information obtained by Dick and halamad during their chatting, humanoid civilization is very common in the universe. According to the researchers of the star consortium, humanoid creatures, whether in power or potential, are far lower than other forms of creatures.


    "From the point of view of biological evolution, humanoid is a complete disaster."


    This is the original words of Prince halamad, although the spiritual karesh civilization was once a standard humanoid template.


    Chakan is only one-third the size of Azeroth, and it is only 300 years since its first human kingdom was born. Before the human era flourished, the world was dominated by magic dragons and supernatural races similar to dwarf elves.


    But the number of them is too small, so it is only a flash in the pan. There is no evidence that there was a glorious era of civilization in the world. The xiakan civilization is divided into seven, and they are thriving in the vast continent of viltes. They still retain the traditional noble etiquette, which is too cumbersome to understand. At the same time, they also have a sense of achievement just out of the wilderness.


    Although the mysterious and rare super races and dragons are still hiding in the corner of the world that has not been explored completely to watch the development of the world, at least at this moment, the human beings in xiakan are proud, they have reason to be proud, they overthrew the tyrannical era of the Dragon rule, and they have their own civilization and country.


    They even believe that human beings are the real hope and destiny of the xiakan civilization.


    But on the day of the 30th anniversary of the king''s accession to the throne of the kingdom of Wales, the most powerful country of mankind in Chakan, the Burning Legion came!


    They came with no sign, no reason, no reason. The dark green Hellfire storm from the sky destroyed the King City of Wales. The demon army jumped out of the space crack, just like the dark green tide, captured the whole continent of wiltes in three days.


    They drove the 50W mortals who survived under the scorched earth to build bases for them, build transmission gates, and treat them as food and desserts. Although the human soul is weak, it is said that there is a special sweetness and fragrance in the devil''s mouth.


    Being independent of the world, even their own power system has not been fully established. The xiakan civilization, which knows nothing about the stars, is just a weak child who has just stepped out of the world''s infancy. The only mistake they have made is that their world is blocked by the Burning Legion''s attack on Delano''s broken world.


    Martay Soren Morris, as an ordinary soldier, participated in the demon raid of the third legion of void storm one day ago. He survived and witnessed the scene of the warriors of Azeroth attacking 3000 powerful demons.


    At the moment when the tall and astonishing major gamorr killed the doomsday guard, MartaI even felt a throb from his soul. In his world, even the most powerful warrior could not kill such a demon commander head-on. But gamorr, in his obscure Azeroth military system, Gamorr is just a grassroots commander.


    A grassroots commander is so powerful that what is the civilization level of Azeroth world that saved him from the hell of charkan?


    Yes, MartaI was rescued by olitus, who went to xiakan for investigation. He was the next king of Wales kingdom. Olitus once told him that the Burning Legion had fallen in Azeroth twice, and Prince MartaI, who had seen the tide of demons submerge the continent of wiltes, did not believe this arrogant story.


    But with his real strength, major gamore showed his real strength in front of the scared MartaI. At this moment, the strength of Azeroth has risen to a mythical level in his mind.


    Dick won''t tell him that Azeroth''s civilization is not as strong as he thought, and not every major can be compared with the English spirited gamorr. However, Marty''s fast changing state of madness is what he and Azeroth need.


    Only the strong can give the weak the shelter they need, and the weak will be willing to submit to the rule of the strong. The 50W human of Chakan civilization is not a very important resource for Azeroth, but the mineral of that planet is one of the important raw materials for the second fleet of Azeroth.


    More importantly, if the process of sheltering and absorbing Chakan civilization is successful, Azeroth''s interstellar colonization road will start perfectly at this moment.


    For those who have played the series of StarCraft and halo, star colonization is the only way for a fast and powerful civilization. Of course, all this needs to be done after the end of the surprise war.


    At least for now, Prince MartaI, who has put on a suit of armor, will become the best guide party for Azeroth to "liberate" the poor Chakan civilization enslaved by demons.


    Yes, it''s not evil, and it''s very glorious, isn''t it?


    "Buzz"


    A touch of dark green light appeared in the still bright sky of xiakan world, and then spread to a small half of the sky in one hundredth of a second, just like the black starlight appeared in most of the day. At this moment, the halo of dark green starlight storm attracted the attention of all people in the whole continent, including those who were preparing to cross the portal, Support the demonic soldiers on the Delano front.


    As the vanguard of the fleet, the first assault star ship to pass through the key stone gate of sagritte, the "fist of the chief" whose front deck was painted blood red by the orcs, and the long and narrow steel hull like a sword appeared in the sky of xiakan, whether it was the prisoners who had been forced to die or the evil overseers, They all grow up in surprise.


    The fastest reaction is the seven demon starships suspended above the four super huge dark green portals, which are combat starships of the same type as the hammer of evil energy. The Burning Legion did not encounter strong civilized air strikes in the ten thousand year war, and the experienced demon captains were ready for battle in the first time.


    However, they did not predict the strength of the incoming Azeroth first fleet. Just as a dark green star ship was ready for battle, a burning light penetrated one third of the deck in front of it.


    Then the six auxiliary guns of the Starship opened fire at the same time. The fire was hot enough to melt any steel, and it completely wrapped up the hit starship. It was like a new sun appeared in the sky.


    This is the hill horn following the fist of the great chief through the keystone gate. It started the first shot of the war, and it was very beautiful!


    The temporary captain of the hillock, entrusted by the three dwarves, is the king of black iron. Sorison, who is extremely aggressive, has long wanted to try out the power of the big toy made in the mysterious place, which almost empties the steel stock of the whole Ironforge.


    The main gun of the assault star ship can''t be a traditional gunpowder shell. In fact, the attack mode of the main gun is more similar to the attack of super large war magic. It is driven by the most advanced magic crystal, and each shot is worth 1000 gold coins.


    "This thing is burning money!"


    Sorison, the black iron king sitting in the command chair, had a painful look on his face, but he witnessed the effect of this attack in the whole process. Seeing that the front deck of the demon star ship was completely penetrated, it was like exposing an ugly black cave wrapped in black smoke, and seeing that the space was broken by the accurate sub artillery, which destroyed most of the star ship, At the moment when the huge fireball fell down, the black iron king and the commanders of the hill could not help but burst out a burst of loud cheers.


    "This thing is so awesome!"


    Sorison got up from his chair and exclaimed, "long live the hill! Chief officer, try to do it again! "


    At the moment when the hill opened fire, Captain nazgorin of the fist of the chief also gave the order to open fire. For example, half of the lightning of the blue thunder tore the sky at this moment, while the main gun of the selamo also opened fire. The burning flame made the small half of the sky of xiakan open the curtain of the war.


    Prince MartaI looked at the Starship battlefield, which reached its climax in an instant. He looked at the sky fire and the panic demons on the ground. He cried with tears, lying on the porthole of the storm fortress,


    "I''m back! I have brought powerful reinforcements! We... We are saved! "


    Except for the busy commanders in the command room, no one could hear Prince MartaI''s voice full of emotion. Dick''s mouth began to smile, and his left hand suddenly waved down,


    "All starships fire freely! Clear the sky! Assault force! Landing begins


    "Let the glory of Azeroth shine under this sky!"


    "Tell the demons with fire and destruction... We''re coming!"

 Chapter 640

    The first fleet''s starships are actually not as advanced as the demon starships.


    Although the assault star ship was designed based on the blueprint of the hammer of evil energy, thanks to the generous help of the virtual spirits, the engineers of void space agency selected the one with the most in line with Azeroth''s engineering principles and the one with the lowest technical content from the 13 star ship engines brought back by Dick.


    These starships built hastily in the spark of audur''s wisdom don''t even have the ability to fly faster than light and jump into the void, so they can only use the sarglite keystone to open the portal to the planet Chakan.


    But there is no way. The development of a civilization can''t be solved by just getting some drawings from high-level civilization. The climbing of the science and technology tree can''t tolerate the slightest bit of cleverness. In fact, even millon, the smartest guy in Azeroth, who made these engines himself, can''t understand the principle of engine operation.


    He was just able to build them according to the drawings and make sure they worked properly.


    So it looks very tall. In fact, apart from the flagship storm fortress, the other starships of the first fleet are not more civilized than Azeroth.


    But it''s also because of a lot of drawings and painful resources that dick bought the knowledge from the star consortium. Within 10 years, the engineering masters of Azeroth will be able to understand the mystery of the engine and move forward to a higher level of design.


    But in terms of firepower and firmness, these nine assault starships are far beyond the evil mallet class demon starships. This is one of their few advantages. In fact, even Dick''s close friend, Prince halamad of the astral consortium, occasionally laments.


    Probably because there has never been a long period of peace, the power system of Azeroth is far beyond the level of its original civilization. Let alone anything else, Azeroth can confront the existence of high-level demon Lords. Azeroth is just a handful. Is this TM the combat power of a primary star civilization?


    Karesh civilization has entered the era of cross Galaxy business. Unfortunately, the most powerful group among them can''t beat mundius, the Devourer of all worlds. However, the Azeroth civilization, whose civilization level is far lower than the virtual spirit, can cut melons and cut vegetables to drive mundius into a desperate situation, which has proved Azeroth''s strength from the side.


    As for superluminal flight and void migration... This level of technology is really urgent. Dick optimistically estimated that Azeroth''s ability to produce the first prototype aircraft in 100 years has already been regarded as playing a super role.


    But fortunately, Illidan snatched back the key stone of sagritte. The existence of this space God almost perfectly made up for this short board. Just a few months ago, olgaron, the star observer carrying Dick''s mission, returned to Azeroth, and they could even directly open the portal to the demon base, Argus.


    "But that''s the future..."


    Dick stood up from the command chair and moved his shoulders. After nine assault starships opened fire freely, the seven demon starships caught off guard had suffered heavy losses. They were far inferior to the first fleet in tonnage and firepower. Therefore, after losing four starships, the remaining three starships were ready to escape under cover.


    Dick and the commanders of the Starship all know that once the devil turns and runs away, the first fleet will never catch up with him. Those small ships can jump into space and make them run away. It''s definitely a very troublesome thing.


    "Transfer of command! Colonel Laertes, before I come back, you are in charge here! "


    Dick''s figure turns into silver light and disappears in the command room. A virtual spirit commander with a special ribbon takes over the command. This guy is said to be the captain of the best privateer fleet under Prince halamad. Well, that''s the legendary star pirate.


    He was ordered to help the first fleet to complete the first expedition. Prince halamad was a real businessman, and the friendly cooperation between the two sides made Dick decide to believe him. Of course, the astral consortium was the only high civilization that Azeroth civilization could contact, so Dick had to believe him.


    Fortunately, the star consortium has not let Dick and Azeroth down for the time being.


    In his opinion, this kind of primary star wars is almost no fun. The Burning Legion has enough starship formation to submerge the poor first fleet. Unfortunately, they obviously despise the madness of the war maniacs like Azeroth, So they have to pay for their contempt.


    The voice of Laertes'' indifferent soul is constantly ringing in the spirit of all the people in the storm fortress. Finally, he looks at the situation in the battlefield and gives the final order.


    "At the end of the air combat phase, all ships will turn to the ground combat, and the ODST special attack forces will check the equipment for the last time. After five minutes, they will carry out the airborne strike and ground clearance operations!"


    Dick didn''t know that Colonel Laertes had decided that the air combat phase of charcan world was over. The first wave of surprise attack was almost perfect. Except that the most reckless hillock was hit through the back deck by the demon star''s counterattack, leading to early landing, and the hapless Blackwater blade was hit through the main gun by the evil cannon, the first fleet within 10 minutes, They left the demons in the Chakan fleet and destroyed it.


    Of course, it''s just the lowest combat starship. It''s said that the Burning Legion has a more terrible destruction fleet, but at least for now, Azeroth has won the first stage.


    "Pa"


    Dick''s figure fell on the deck of the fastest running demon star ship. It was speeding up, but obviously it had not reached the speed of light. The paladin looked at the 900 meter long small star ship under his feet. It was carved in the same mold with the hammer of evil power. It seemed that the demons had already mastered the assembly line production of this kind of star ship.


    He took off the sword of order from his back, calculated the speed of the Starship through his eyes, and then held the hilt with both hands. The next moment, the brilliant blade of light appeared in the sky, like a golden pillar of fire falling from the cloud. Dick grinned and stabbed the hilt. The solid shell of the Starship could not stop the attack of a world manager.


    "Bang"


    The whole upper deck was completely opened in the reversion of paladin''s blade. He had observed in the captured hammer of evil energy more than once, so he was very clear about the engine position of this mass-produced spacecraft. This sword pierced the engine with a diameter of 50 meters from the center.


    Huge, out of control evil energy began to shine on the body of the star ship, like dark green lightning wrapped around the steel. Just before it completely out of control and exploded, Dick had disappeared.


    "Boom"


    The big dark green fireball exploded in the air, and the star ship was almost torn in two by the big explosion of the engine. It was like a beast whose spine had been broken, and it fell into two pieces towards the ground that had been completely destroyed in the air battle.


    But Dick''s attack has not stopped, and his figure is spinning in the air. After this shocking attack, the remaining two escape star ships almost instantly turn on the switch of the void jump, and venture into the firepower network of the first fleet, trying to make a complete escape.


    The paladin did not catch up with him. On the contrary, the silver flame wrapped his body. When the angel of order appeared, he raised his hands. A huge and amazing sun lance appeared in the center of his palm. Just when the two star ships ran into the void, the sun lance was thrown out of his palm.


    It''s like a silver column of light across the earth and the sky, and the sun''s spear precisely hit the center of the propeller of the demon star ship that disappeared in the void.


    Dick knew that such an attack could not penetrate the star ship''s defense barrier and then penetrate its engine, so he chose another weakness, thruster!


    At the first moment when the silver beam penetrates through it, the thruster, which is flaming and spraying dark green plume into the sky, completely destroys the tail end of two-thirds of the fence thrusters. One third of the star ship has entered the void, but the sudden stop of the thruster makes it enter the most dangerous and crazy state.


    The engine of the void stops! Just opened the void channel suddenly closed, just like the sharpest chopper, it went down from the third of the star ship, completely engulfed the third, and let the broken star ship who had lost everything fall from the sky into the land of xiakan.


    Dick breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back from the angel of order.


    You know, a starship is not necessarily more difficult to deal with than a demigod... Without enough escort power, the smaller one can almost hang the former.


    It is said that the most powerful warrior civilization in a certain region was odachi. Every supreme warrior in their cruel social system has the strength to destroy a starship alone. Unfortunately, this rebellious race has become the remains of time in the anger of Sargeras.


    At the same time that dick solved the problem of the two escaped spaceships, the last escaped starship was also hit by the main gun of storm fortress operated by Colonel Laertes at the moment when the void passage closed.


    The old star pirate really had two brushes. The timing of the selection was amazing. The artillery shot accurately penetrated the rear deck of the star ship, almost cutting off the rear thruster. Dick could only see the dissipation of the brilliant purple light column, and the closed void swallowed a blazing dark green flame, The fate of those demons can be imagined.


    While Dick was alone against the starship, the ODST commandos were finally ready in the assault cabin at the bottom of the flagship storm fortress.


    Garrush, wearing a tight red leather combat suit, carefully placed the blood roar next to his cockpit. If the red "Thor" assault armor is damaged, it is his last weapon to protect himself.


    The orc climbed down the ladder into the cockpit of the 5-meter-high volume armor. On the top of the huge engineering structure, there was an uncomplicated control interface. When he climbed in, a translucent glass like shield popped out from the rear of the armor and closed tightly in front of his eyes.


    Garush didn''t really believe in the so-called "engineering miracle", but Lord sarufar told him that ODST would be the most glorious and violent Legion in Azeroth, so he resolutely joined it, and then met an "old acquaintance" he didn''t like very much.


    The chief of Warsong looks to the left. The same assault armored vehicle is standing there. Anduin Urien is looking at him with a sneer. The new "Mount" of his Royal Highness Prince from storm city is painted with luxurious dark gold. There is a roaring lion on the front of the armored vehicle.


    They made a bet to see who killed more demons in the first battle of ODST.


    Garlush reached out to Anduin and made a rude gesture. With his left hand wrapped by a special device raised, the left arm of the 5-meter-high engineering giant also raised, making a clattering sound, while the middle finger made of metal stood up, representing garlush''s disdain.


    Yes, it doesn''t use Azeroth''s current popular manual control. These special engineering creations adopt odul''s unique control mode, which is the result of Millon''s painstaking efforts. According to the guardian of wisdom, this armor can increase the combat effectiveness of an ordinary soldier by 20 times, and after being proficient, it can be manipulated by his limbs, It will be as smooth as my attack.


    But such an expensive thing is doomed not to be equipped for ordinary soldiers.


    "ODST attack forces are ready to enter the battlefield! Three minutes down


    Col. Laertes'' indifferent voice of soul made the 500 ODST soldiers in the attack module of storm fortress beat up 12 points. Beside these huge engineering robots in two rows, a black, capsule shaped metal cabin was opened at the same time.


    Anduin took a deep breath. According to the previous training, he opened his legs in the control cabin. After a delay of less than 0.5 seconds, the giant armor also opened his legs. It took 10 seconds to put its 5-meter-high body into the black metal cabin.


    There are not complicated but reliable black iron levers that hold the assault armor in the metal cabin. These levers also act as shock absorbers.


    According to what they have learned, this specially designed thing is their "landing module", which is also the real weapon for ODST troops to launch the first wave of attacks.


    At the moment when the fully enclosed shell of the black metal cabin slowly closed, Anduin and galush looked at each other. He saw the orc''s mouth open and close. He knew what he was saying, because he was saying the same thing.


    "We will be the first to jump into hell!"


    When Laertes''s last countdown ended, the lower deck of storm fortress opened 500 projection holes at the same time. The metal capsule attack module, like a bomb dropped by a spaceship, plummeted to the ground from several kilometers.


    At the same time, the same black metal cabins were thrown from other starships, as many as 3500!


    This spectacular scene is like a black bee flying out of a beehive, but it is also in the air. Dick, who has watched this scene completely, knows that these attack pods are far more dangerous than bees. The battle of the xiakan civilization is destined to be a stage for these craziest swords to show themselves.


    They are brave, unyielding, powerful and glorious.


    They will be the strongest bulwark of Azeroth''s civilization will and the first light to fight back against the times.


    They are ODST, they come down from the sky with the anger of the civilized world, they will clear everything in front of them.


    They are heroes. They are going to be heroes and will become the most distinctive symbol of this era.


    They''re Azeroth''s... Hell paratroopers!

 Chapter 641

    From the fact that the war of Chakan''s invasion of Delano was not going well, and from the information sent back by the former army who had landed in Delano, Illidan, the king of Outland who had betrayed the Burning Legion, was obviously well prepared in advance.


    The invasion was deadlocked at the beginning, which required the Reserve Corps remaining in Chakan to quickly enter the demon portal to support the war ahead. In fact, the demon overseer stationed in Chakan world, the powerful doomsday Lord Kazak, thought the same way.


    Unfortunately, the moment that Kazak reopened the portal of the Legion, the first fleet appeared in the sky of shaukan. This kind of attack way never before shocked Kazak''s mind. In the next 10 minutes, he saw the invincible Burning Legion starship destroyed.


    Even though Kazak knows that it is only the lowest level of combat starship, which can only be used to attack low-level civilization such as Chakan, when he sees the familiar storm fortress, he will know where this sudden fleet comes from... Azeroth, the world where the invincible army has failed twice.


    It''s a world where the Legion gnashes its teeth, but there''s nothing they can do about it.


    "Damn it


    When Dick destroys two starships by himself, Kazak has a foreboding feeling. He stands up from his throne of fire, and his sharp claws rub the Dragon King blade in his hand. It''s a huge long sword shining with colorful light. Kazak stares at Dick''s movement with his haze eyes, but the next moment, The three starships separated from the fleet transferred the scorching artillery fire to the positions of demons'' evil cannons.


    Seeing that the ground of the only antiaircraft artillery on that side was completely lifted in the bombing, the corner of Kazak''s eye twitched. The first fleet came too suddenly. Who knows that Azeroth civilization suddenly had such sharp weapons, and they were not ready for air attack at all.


    Finally, the crafty high-level demon lord gritted his teeth and looked at the tens of thousands of human laborers with shackles in the distance.


    "Krantor! Take your abyss fire devil and burn those damned human beings for me


    At the command of Kazak, the huge volcano behind it suddenly shakes, and then a super large Hellfire stands up from the volcano. No, it''s not Hellfire, it''s the advanced form of Hellfire. It''s really like a walking mountain of magma. This rare devil is hotter than hellfire.


    They have lost the ability to fall from the sky, but as compensation, they carry the aura of super sacrifice all over their body. Wherever they go, all creatures that can''t stop the aura will be ignited from the inside, which is a terrible weapon of group attack.


    Krantor is the leader of these dozens of abyssal fire demons. He obeys the order of Karzak and immediately strides towards the panic stricken human prisoners. The burning fire of magic power blooms on this scorching land, just like a group of fiery chariots.


    However, Kazak is ready to run away.


    There are nearly 8W demons in the whole Chakan, but they are scattered in all parts of the whole telvis continent. The landing area of this Legion portal is only 3W elite demons. As a reserve legion, they are difficult to win in the face of 10 fierce star ships.


    The Demon Lord heard a series of whistling sounds, and he looked up blankly. As a result, he saw the dense black metal cabins projected from the bottom of those star ships. The super high speed friction air even brought out hot red sparks in the air.


    And their landing point is the landing area of the portal that has been in a panic.


    Kazak has never seen such an attack, but it knows that it''s time to go... Azeroth sent a demigod to Chakan. Maybe the destroyer malonos is not afraid, but it... It can''t stop it!


    "It''s not my fault!"


    Kazak dropped a word. At the moment when the black metal cabins hit the ground and split the whole earth, he turned and jumped into a black vortex as high as his body.


    It''s gone!


    Frankly speaking, it''s not a pleasant process to be hit in a metal can and drop it from several kilometers away. However, Anduin is still biting his teeth, bearing the unaccustomed sense of weightlessness. In front of him, the beating red numbers inside the black metal can tell him that he is getting closer and closer to the ground.


    Until the red number returned to zero, Anduin felt that his whole mind was empty. At the next moment, the violent shock of hindsight awakened him from that state of absence, which was the feeling of falling into the earth. Without this special set of assault armor, at this height, Anduin''s only end was to be thrown into flesh mud.


    But now, with a huge kinetic energy, the impact of smashing into the earth is just making him dizzy and swollen. There is a kind of pressure on his chest, which is the feeling of vomiting blood, but he still survived.


    Two seconds later, Anduin sniffed and raised his hands. Two metal arms like arms knocked open the door of the black assault module, which had been released in front of him. He manipulated the armor and staggered out of the twisted landing module.


    As soon as he came out, Anduin''s eyes were slightly narrowed by the slightly hot sun of xiakan, but then he opened his eyes and saw everything around him.


    Around him is a sunken impact pit. Around the landing module, there are scattered corpses. There are more than 20 demons who have been smashed. In that kind of super terrible bombardment, their bones have been smashed. The green blood and stumps make the pit look like hell.


    Anduin looked back and saw that there were nine different landing pods on the land hundreds of meters away from his landing area. They were members of his assault team. They also controlled their own armor and stood on the land of xiakan. Further away, the iron and steel corps had begun to land. Compared with the wild landing mode of ODST, The iron Legion came out of the Starship''s beam.


    Then, Antoine heard the sound of the blade breaking through the air. He subconsciously blocked his arm in front. After a delay of 0.5 seconds, the hard metal arm also blocked the front of the armor.


    "Bang"


    The huge sword of the tall destruction demon was blocked outside the metal arm, and there was a touch of shock on its ugly face. Anduin''s mind immediately flashed the rule of hell paratroopers.


    "We will be the first to jump into hell!"


    So the next moment, the left arm of the prince''s assault armor was thrown down, and a sharp metal sword was thrown out, and then it stabbed into the heart of the destruction demon.


    The destruction demon is 7 meters high, and the assault armor is 5 meters high. Anduin only needs to stab up, and the sharp sword will tear the destruction demon''s heart into three pieces.


    "Second assault team, combat readiness!"


    "Ka"


    Anduin kicks the destruction demon with one foot, and then extends his left arm to the weapon hanging unit behind the armor. A moment later, a huge, black gun appears in his hand. His left hand holds the handle of the huge gun, and his right hand takes back the sword. Some clumsily turn on the switch of the special assault gun, and then rub it up and down.


    "KaKa"


    Gold bullets are loaded. These bullets use traditional high explosive powder, but each bullet is the size of an adult''s arm. The short-range attack is enough to break the skin and bones of any known demon. However, because the armor can not load too much weight, each gun has only 100 bullets, which are loaded on the weapon suspension system behind the 5-meter-high armor.


    But enough!


    The wind of xiakan dispersed the smoke of the battlefield. Anduin saw the scene opposite, which was dense. Because of the impact of ODST, there were some chaotic demons in all directions. Just like their advice, they really jumped into hell.


    The little prince swallowed his saliva, then gave the final order in a hoarse voice on the communication channel.


    "Warriors of Stormwind! Follow me... Charge


    As soon as the words came to an end, another destructive demon rushed to Anduin with a magic axe, but the little prince just coldly put it into the sight of the armor, and then pulled the trigger.


    "Bang"


    The one meter long bullet''s tail burst out of the black and cold muzzle, like an iron box. It opened a tear wound on its chest. The power of gunpowder explosion completely tore up its internal organs. The guy with endless brute force was staring at his fast losing body, but in the end, he fell at Anduin''s feet.


    "Bang bang"


    With the sound of guns, the flesh storm burst out in front of the demon group. Ten assault armor and ten elite soldiers, armed with killing machines from odul, completely suppressed the attack of hundreds of demons.


    "The tutor said he wanted to change Azeroth''s soldiers into the sharpest swords... He did it!"


    Anduin muttered to himself and shot the last bullet out. He didn''t look at the hell slaughterhouse he and the shock soldiers made. He licked his thirsty lips because of the rapid killing. His backhand pulled out a heavy alloy battle axe from the weapon rack behind him. The axe was made of Hejin. On both sides of the axe, there were additional evil breaking runes from the enchanted masters, Charge with the large magic crystal at the bottom of the Tomahawk.


    The prince began to run. Under his more and more skillful control, the 1-ton big guy also began to run, just like the construction puppet he saw for the first time in Dalaran. Those huge, magic manipulated big guys left an invincible impression in his childhood.


    Now, he controls a killing machine 10 times more powerful than those toys. In another world far away from his hometown, he confronts these damned demons. This extreme killing makes him have a subtle sense of seeing. But then, the will to fight dominates him. Even with a roar, he jumps up from the ground, holding a 4-meter-high alloy Tomahawk in his hands, He smashed a demon guard who couldn''t dodge into a ball of meat mud. He waved a fist and grabbed a demon who sneaked from the shadow in his hand. He slowly tightened the strength of his five fingers and coldly watched the cunning demon squeezed into a dirty flesh in his hand.


    The adrenaline rush made a bloodshot in Antoine''s eyes.


    "That''s it! We should be so strong! "


    He waved his left hand and threw his flesh and blood at the low-level demons who had been defeated by this terrible metal monster.


    "Kill them all!"


    On the other hand, garrush''s armor, holding two one handed battle axes, killed the low-level demons like a bloody storm. Compared with Anduin, who had just entered the state, the son of sword Saint had already fallen into a state of killing like rage.


    With the help of arm like armor, this natural warrior can even manipulate this heavy guy to make a terrible attack similar to whirlwind.


    ODST fell from the sky and smashed into the center of the demons. The surprise attack of 3500 armor in the most central area and the escape of Kazak made the demon who lost command of 4W enter into the chaos successfully. At the moment when more soldiers of the iron and steel Legion entered the demonic front from three directions, it was like a floating mountain, When the first fleet flying in the sky of xiakan vented the artillery fire on the demons'' heads, they realized that they had lost all the ability of counterattack, just like the meat on the chopping board.


    There is a ripple in the void outside of Chakan, and the figure of Kazak jumps out of it. It is quite relieved. From the void, it looks at the tiny planet with a little light, which represents the failure of the invasion army of demons.


    "Bah, another shameful failure!"


    Kazak was so depressed that he shook off the Dragon King blade in his hand. "Kil''jaeden underestimated Illidan... It''s a complete failure! Asshole


    The tall doomsday Lord cursed in the void, then turned around and wanted to leave the star domain. As a high-level demon lord, he lived in the void, which was instinct.


    But at the moment it turned around, its tall body stopped at the same place.


    A silver creature is like a broken floating island that can be seen everywhere in the void. It is suspended under the starlight not far away from it. The silver creature is wearing silver armor, a robe engraved with holy scriptures, and a frightening darkness under the silver hood. His left hand is a delicate Arm Armor with an old battle shield on it, In his right hand, he holds a tuning fork sword with silver light, just like a lightsaber.


    Six silvery wings fluttered behind him. From where he stayed, it seemed that he had been waiting for Kazak for a long time.


    The demon lord swallows his saliva and subconsciously clenches the Dragon King''s blade. He looks at the twisted void around him and suddenly has an ominous premonition that he is probably... Hard to go back.


    "Damn... Humiliating... Failure!"

 Chapter 642

    On the battlefield of shadow Moon Valley, 70000 demons have been fighting with the prepared dead spirits and warriors of all ethnic groups.


    The destruction that should have been destroyed has now turned into an intolerable tug of war.


    The demons of the Burning Legion are still as fierce, as brutal and as frightening as before, but when their aura of "invincibility" is completely broken, they are just a group of tyrants.


    You know, fighting a war of attrition, once a natural disaster of the dead, now the night watchman is not afraid of any opponent!


    A huge ice dragon quietly across the battlefield, with a Black Rose Crown Uther coldly looking at the shadow Moon Valley on the ground of the crisscross battle situation, fate let him from life to death, and stood on the highest point of death, when he closed his eyes, you can see the whole night watchman that in this side of the world dense bright spot.


    That''s his power now. Every undead is an extension of his will,


    They are like a black torrent, breaking everything, no matter what is in front of the devil, or anything else, under this torrent, will be completely submerged.


    "What do you see, Arnel?"


    Uther stood on the top of the bone with both hands leaning on the verdict of death. His black cloak was blown by the cold wind. Beside him, the child who was also wearing sarongye iron armor and a small black crown on his head... Er, it should be a young man who was not much different from Anduin who was observing this cruel battle in his own way.


    There are two long swords covered by cold ice hanging around his waist. The frost does not affect the sharpness of the blade, and even adds more fatal frost damage to it. The most important thing is that the double swords made from the fragments of frost sadness of the cut magic sword also have some characteristics of frost sadness.


    To show its sharpness by biting blood, to achieve its power by biting soul!


    Hearing Uther''s low voice, mishilsa Anell said respectfully,


    "Master, I see death, unstoppable death!"


    "Alas..."


    Uther''s left hand rested on his disciple''s head. "It''s not enough... Just death, it''s not enough."


    "We are death itself, but don''t forget why we wave the sickle of death. For a brighter future, we fall into the darkness, we embrace the darkness, we kill for protection, we hope for despair, we chant for destruction."


    "You are very talented, your talent even makes me feel fear... But anel, with your inner tenderness and will to guard, don''t go on the old road of Alsace."


    Uther took his hand back and waved it,


    "Go, Arnel, gather your strength, show your fangs, and then carry out your verdict!"


    Anell''s face flashed a trace of maturity that didn''t match his age. He stepped back slightly and bent over to salute,


    "Yes, tutor!"


    The black steel armour brushed the sky, and a black fog appeared next to Anell, followed by the sound of horse hooves. Anell turned over and rode on his invincible horse. He held the reins tightly, and the figure of Kariya crossed his mind.


    "Sister, my last relative, I will not allow anyone to hurt you and your world..."


    At this moment, the ragged meat wings of the black undead chariot suddenly unfold, and anel and his chariot jump up from the ice dragon. At this moment, all the undead in the northern part of the battlefield look up to the sky. In their eyes, the fire of the ice blue undead seems to feel some kind of tyrannical will at this moment, The blue flame turned into a frightening blood red.


    At this moment, the violent natural disaster of the dead seemed to return to this land again.


    "Miso"


    When the double swords come out of the scabbard, Anell''s silent will sweeps all the spirits of the dead. His voice rings out in the spirits of the dead, as cold as the frost that freezes everything.


    "Tear, swallow... Soldiers, drown them!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the silent undead roared furiously. If the demons in the first half saw the defense of the undead, now they see the most violent side of the undead.


    Shield out, sword out!


    The fierce abyss Lord brutalus, as the commander of the northern part of the battlefield, this savage guy has felt his patience has reached the limit.


    Brutalus is the most powerful abyss lord except the destroyer malonus. He has spent his whole life on the battlefield. He has been cut off the wings of the abyss Lord, and his body is covered with all kinds of scars. He looks like an old man. But when brutalus raises the sword on his fists, even malonus has to fear three points.


    This old guy is a real destroyer. In his life, the planet he destroyed is remembered in plural.


    Looking at the demons under his command being forced to retreat by a group of corpses, the fire of soul burning above the inverted triangle of brutalus is even more crazy. He can no longer stand it. This kind of tug of war that can not be destroyed by a single blow is like a loud slap in his face.


    "This is a shameful failure! It''s a shame! You weak guys! If you can''t die on the way to charge, you can die in my hands! "


    Brutalus howled and raised his fists. The dark green evil energy converged in his palm, just like a hot meteor. The demons in front of him who could not break through the front of the undead smashed in the past. When the hot and terrible meteor fell to the ground, the exploding evil energy burned everything in front of him.


    A huge depression appeared on the ground of shadow Moon Valley, feeling the feeling of the slaughter in front of him. Brutalus'' blood flow was faster, and his four strong hooves began to run on the ground. The tail full of spines, like a giant dragon, swung back and forth, smashing the demons and the undead away, leaving cracks on the ground.


    "Die, die, die!"


    Brutalus''s two fists are like the most fierce Raiders. No matter they are walking corpses, ghouls, abhorrence, death knights, or skeletal giants, they are all smashed under this kind of brute force that surpasses mortals. After brutalus goes on the stage in person, the formation of the night watchman is torn open for the first time.


    Similarly, the demon guards, who were frustrated by the attack and were anxious, followed their commanders and launched a wave of counter charge. Brutalus wantonly enjoyed the slaughter. He looked back at the Legion portal guarded by the demons. When he saw a green star shining in the center of the portal, Then, when it rapidly expanded into a mysterious and gorgeous light curtain storm, the abyss Lord gave a loud laugh,


    "Our reinforcements are coming! This sad world is about to be


    "Bang"


    Before his words were finished, a red light lit up from the portal of the Legion and approached. The phantom of a flaming giant of magma rushed out of the light curtain. The giant held a huge hammer which was also flaming in his hand, and hit the demons swarming in front of the portal.


    The next moment, the earth split, hot magma from the cracks, will be caught off guard by the demons swallowed.


    A rude voice resounded through the battlefield after the shadow of the king of the burning devil dissipated,


    "Ha ha ha, surprise or not? Is it unexpected? "


    Brutalus''s eyes almost stare out of his eyes, but sorison, the black iron king, who came out of the portal carrying the hand of the hot devil, waved his hand. The next moment, the steel viku of the tall iron Legion rushed to the scared demons from the three re ignited portals.


    Their chaotic brain can''t imagine why these Azeroth soldiers would rush out of their Legion portal, which is another world!


    "Your retreat is over..."


    The black iron King shakes the hammer of the devil''s hand in his hand. The will of the legendary weapon roars and sweeps across the battlefield. The scorching storm explodes behind his short body, and the arrogant and cold voice,


    "This is your last cemetery! No one is going to run! "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Brutalus roars and pours on sorison, just like a flame chariot running with the fastest speed. It feels that it has been fooled. It feels that these damned and weak creatures are laughing at it. It wants to tear them up to punish their fooling and ridicule. It wants to kill them!


    "Bang"


    A golden lightning block in the center of sorison and brutalus, hamdal in the moment of landing, it expanded into a guardian form, his storm sword wrapped around the golden anger, brutalus cut off the double-edged.


    The 15 meter goalkeeper stepped back. He looked at the furious abyss Lord. Under the steel helmet, he burst out a gloomy smile.


    "It''s called... Shut the door and beat the dog!"


    "Boom"


    A more dazzling golden light is placed across the sky of shadow Moon Valley, just like a golden lightsaber, which cuts the shadow Moon Valley open forever at night, and the door of the sky is projected from the waragari hidden above the world. When Dick has completed the mission of the expedition, the hidden mace is time to use.


    Odin, holding the gun of judgment, walked out slowly from the golden light curtain. Behind him, the four Legion starships suspended above the dark temple had been attacked by the female guards of varagal, and the deck of the outermost starship had been torn open by the gun of judgment.


    The dark green evil energy entangled in the Starship. When Odin rushed into the battlefield of Illidan, malonos and TICO in the dark temple, a huge spark of facial expression exploded above the dark temple.


    Dick and Illidan''s plan is more arrogant than the demons think... They not only want to defeat the demons, they also want to annihilate this invading demonic army.


    It''s like sorison''s saying... Don''t try to run!


    "Bang"


    Illidan and maronos collided with each other in a completely demonic form. Before the gate of darkness, the three best fighters had completely turned this place into a hell. Facing the attack of two high-level demon lords, Illidan was in a dilemma, but he was far from defeated.


    After this attack, tikdios, who jumped out of the darkness, still wanted to sneak attack, but a silver gun shadow forced him away from Illidan''s back. No matter how tikdios dodged, the gun shadow followed him like a shadow, and finally stabbed him in the chest accurately, making the leader of nasrezim scream in horror.


    Its chest was torn by the burning spear, and its sternum was broken. Under this shot, it could not even escape the bat. In the face of Azeroth''s oldest divine power, tichondios found that he was so weak.


    Odin''s figure strides into the battlefield of the dark temple. Behind him, the spirits shining with endless light walk out of the door of the sky, like the golden streamer scattered into the earth, destroying the dark jungle that envelops the dark temple from the outside.


    When Illidan grinned and stabbed the burning flame of the battle blade of essinos into the back of malonos, the destroyer realized that it and the Burning Legion behind it had made the same mistake. They despised Illidan and the ability of the two worlds to unite.


    Illidan has become an opponent that they can''t beat together. The success of the first fleet''s expedition represents the complete failure of the third invasion. They should have fought with all their strength, just like the scale of the invasion of Azeroth, which may make Illidan and his allies anxious, but they only chose an invasion Legion which is far inferior in number and quality.


    They paid for their contempt... A terrible price.

 Chapter 643

    Brutalus is dead.


    He died in the center of the northern section of shadow Moon Valley, in the attack of sorison, Uther, the demon hunter master olitus and the catcher Natha. His soul became the collection of olitus and the substitute of the demon soul in the sufferer''s body. Uther wanted to leave his body as the material of some experiments.


    Although it has been confirmed that most demons can not be transformed into necromancers, the perpetual silence intends to try again. He is eager to reproduce the feat of siletus, the serpent god who was betrayed and killed by the dakalai troll. Now it is the secret weapon of the night watchman Legion. If this brute force beast can be transformed into a death beast, there is no doubt, The "Recruitment" of night watchmen will become easier.


    After the death of brutalus, the demons in the northern part of the battlefield completely collapsed. When these chaotic and fierce creatures realized that despair was coming, some of them became more crazy, such as the destroyer and the devil guard. But the other part, those who were weak in nature, such as the devils, and those who were flexible in mind, such as the demons, He ran away with oil on his feet.


    Uther didn''t stop this kind of escape. In fact, in Draenor, who is now in full force, these guys will only face more terrible consequences after they escape.


    The commanders of the southern part of the battlefield are arida demon prince makzar and nasrezm fear Lord walimassas. These two guys are different from brutalus, and their brains are better. So when they see that the iron Legion is rushing out of the transmission gate of shakan, not the demon reinforcements, they decisively flee.


    They are also the only two devils in charge of the third invasion who have escaped. But without the starship, they can''t stay far away from the star field of Delano''s broken world. Yes, they can cross the void with their physical strength, but at their speed, unless AGUS has a warlock call, they want to go back to AGUS, That''s definitely ten thousand years.


    However, the number of the dead in the southern part of the battlefield is relatively small. This is also the place where the alliance tribes unite to fight. Their casualties are heavy, but they are much better than when they fought in Mount Hyjal.


    Especially after the rise of killing and the addition of ODST commandos through the portal, the demon Legion that lost its command began to collapse faster.


    As for the temple of darkness... When Dick returns to the temple of darkness with Kazak''s head, Illidan is already sitting on the cold corpse of malonos, playing with the newly harvested two bright demons.


    Illidan took his legion as bait to attract malonos and tichondios to the dark temple. After a big war, most of the magnificent dark temple was destroyed, but the demon hunter didn''t care at all. From time to time, he "looked" to the land outside the dark temple, where the spirits were slaughtering the scattered demons.


    Yes, the demons are fierce and capable of fighting, but when they meet more capable steel heroes, they have to break up. In a word, with all the fighting power of Azeroth and Delano, the third invasion was strangled in the cradle at the beginning.


    Silver flash, Dick appeared in the hall of the dark temple, he looked around the battlefield, the pungent smell of blood and strong evil can not make his face change, Dick waved his hand, the devil''s head in his hand was thrown at Illidan''s feet.


    The demon hunter is sitting on the top of malonoz''s lifeless corpse, just like sitting on a throne of flesh and blood. This powerful destroyer''s heart armor has been completely broken. In the crack that runs through his chest, it is a heart that has been broken into countless pieces, which is its fatal wound.


    The dark green sticky blood that once polluted the whole orc race flowed down the wound on the ground, still emitting temperature, like green magma.


    "Here you are!"


    As soon as the paladin''s left hand swings, a soul stone with purple light is thrown to Illidan. The latter reaches out his hand and catches the soul stone with the devil''s soul sealed by Kazak.


    The king of Outland clamped the soul stone with two fingers and gently shook it in his ear. The cry of Kazak came into his ear. Illidan, in the form of night elf, listened carefully to the whispering of the soul stone and finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "The spirit of the demon lord who died in despair and pain, tut Tut, who do you think I should give it to?"


    Illidan "looked" at Dick sitting on his broken throne. "Kane, or olitus? Or Arley, or anyone else... You know what? There are too many excellent subordinates, which is also a kind of trouble. Sometimes you have to rack your brains to find something good to motivate them. "


    The king of Outland shrugged, "fortunately, we made a lot of money in this war..."


    "Why reward? Illidan, my friend. "


    Dick took off his pipe and said with a sneer, "aren''t there two other guys running away? Makzar and walimassas, let your good subordinates go hunting. Whoever catches them will be given to them. As for whether they will give it to others or use it for themselves after they get it, it''s their freedom... "


    "It''s going to make a different faction in my illidare! I don''t allow that. It will reduce our combat effectiveness. They will devote part of their energy to internal fighting. "


    Illidan shook his head. In his tiredness after the war, he seemed to be more talkative than usual,


    "Kane stands for Quel''Thalas demon hunter, oritus stands for night elf demon hunter, and the newly added sindera and surama elves, you see, they have all sacrificed themselves for the great cause of killing demons, but they still subconsciously distinguish each other by race, which is very bad. Frankly speaking, I don''t like..."


    "Infighting is the nature of flesh and blood. You can''t stop it."


    Dick took a cigarette and said with great pleasure, "as human beings, even when the orcs are about to invade the civilized world, the seven nations of mankind are still dirty to each other, not to mention illidare. You have to understand, my friend, never torture human nature... Instead of waiting for them to split up because of different races and different ideals, Why don''t you take the initiative to separate them? Isn''t this hunting an opportunity


    The paladin held out two palms and a finger,


    "Good competition is always better than vicious internal fighting. Oh, by the way, I heard MartaI say that there are also hidden elves in the Chakan civilization. I think it''s better to let Tyrande, Malfurion and kelsas deal with the small number of foreign elves than to leave them to you, Chakan demon hunter. Tut Tut, it sounds very interesting!"


    At this point, Dick asked again,


    "In fact, only elves can be demon hunters? Are other races really not good? "


    "It''s not impossible."


    Illidan stood up from the corpse of malonos and stretched his waist, which explains, "as long as his or her addiction is strong enough, it can be... In fact, all creatures can draw evil energy from the devil''s soul to gain power, but those who have the addiction will be easier to adapt."


    "That''s terrible."


    Dick opened his hand and said helplessly, "the elves of shakan have no magic addiction. It seems that they can only send them to Maiev."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take it as an attempt."


    Illidan moved his fingers and showed a cruel smile. "Just give me half of it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to have a try, does it?"


    Although Dick and Illidan have divided the Chakan race in a few words, in fact, the war on the continent of wiltes is not over yet.


    The first fleet is still there, while the iron Legion has been dispersed. They only defeated the 4W demons in the landing area of the four legions'' portal. Half of the demons are scattered in various parts of the mainland, burning, killing and looting. Before fleeing, Kazak ordered krantor, the abyss fire demon, to kill the captured human prisoners, Just to attract the attention of these invading forces.


    However, before the sacrifice aura of the abyss fire demon came into contact with the panicked human beings, it was slaughtered by Kane rinu with the demon hunters.


    After the demons collapsed, Prince MartaI, dressed in the battle robe of ilidar, went to the war zone to recover the human captives under the orders of several captains.


    Prince MartaI, escorted by four steel Vikings, went to the devil''s work place. His mind was full of what Dick told him before he left.


    "The Chakan civilization has been completely destroyed by demons. Whether you want to admit it or not, the history that you spent 300 years building has been completely destroyed in this war. Look at your world, MartaI, how can you rebuild it after we leave? How are you going to fight the next invasion? "


    "Only by reconstructing a new, advanced and more powerful civilization system can we ensure that the world of Chakan will survive in the future war. You see, this is a choice. After you restore your freedom, you can choose to destroy the four gateways leading to the world of Delano. This is your freedom... But you can also choose to keep it, Then learn from a great civilization that has defeated the Burning Legion three times. "


    "Azeroth is a friendly civilization. We are even willing to send the first fleet to Chakan to save your world and your people for your request. We are willing to help you, provided that you really see your situation..."


    "Think about it, the rescuer of xiakan, the protector of xiakan civilization, the future king of xiakan..."


    Although Dick''s words are very obscure, as a former royal family, MartaI has enough political wisdom to distinguish the true meaning of his words.


    Chakan can die freely, and he can also exist under the protection of Azeroth as a dependent. He can get enough knowledge and support from the upper civilization, so that he will not start a new life in this scorched earth which is rendered by the battlefield.


    MartaI looked at the people in the distance under the guard of the iron Legion. He knew that once they attached themselves to Azeroth, they had a great chance to become followers or slaves of another stronger world.


    From this point of view, Azeroth is no different from the Burning Legion, but Dick is more skillful, and their attitude is more easily accepted by the ignorant civilians. They entered the world as protectors, not conquerors, and helped them when the xiakan civilization was about to die.


    "The strong give protection to the weak, and the weak give loyalty and everything to themselves."


    MartaI looked at the huge, invincible starship in the sky and muttered to himself. Finally, he lowered his head,


    "It''s Fair... Yes, it''s fair."


    And the king of Chakan, from a prince of a country to a king of the world


    "Sons of wiltes, I am martay Soren, Prince of the kingdom of Wales! You''ve all heard of me. Don''t be afraid of the steel soldiers around you. They are protectors of higher civilization. After I broke through the damned devil''s encirclement, I experienced the most bizarre thing in the world, but I''m very lucky! "


    Prince MartaI opened his hands, and he called to the people in front of him in the skillful charkand language,


    "Chakan survived! In our world, in the darkest moment, the great and friendly Azeroth civilization extended its hands to us! They banished the demons, and you can see that those tyrannical demons are not worth mentioning to them! "


    "You survived! You are free! You can go home, you can find your relatives, you can join the continental assembly of wilters, and you can contribute to the reconstruction of the world! "


    "Let''s cheer for freedom, for the salvation of death!"


    "Let''s cheer for our protector, the great Azeroth civilization!"


    "Long live! Long live friendship

 Chapter 644

    After a busy day''s work, the king of storm City sat down on the sofa in his bedroom tired. The loyal servant quickly gave King Varian a glass of cold ale, which was the king''s favorite drink after he returned to his country.


    It seems a little vulgar, but the king likes it. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    "Well, Anduin has been out for nearly a month..."


    Varian sips the cold wine, then leans her head on the sofa and closes her eyes. The next moment, a pair of gentle fingers hold his forehead and gently knead it. Queen Valera is a busy person. Although she is expensive as Queen, she has been helping King Varian deal with other things recently, such as the secret affairs of mi7.


    As early as king Varian returned as gorash, he was used to Varela''s haunting, so he just mumbled,


    "My son didn''t write a letter to me, which made his father sad."


    Valera laughed and said, rubbing her husband''s forehead,


    "It''s said that the war in Outland is over, and Xiao Anduin will come back soon. It''s said that he went to fight far away this time. When your son grows up, he will become a king as wise and brave as you. He won''t let us down, will he?"


    There was a smile on Varian''s mouth. He reached for Valera''s finger,


    "It''s our son... But he prefers to be a soldier than the king. Do you remember the smile on his face when he received the letter of recruitment from audur? It seems that dealing with political affairs is really a kind of torture for a child of his age. "


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    The queen lightly crossed the sofa and sat down beside the king. She reached out to help Waley to calm some scattered hair on his flat head. "Don''t you always say that if you want to face those troublesome things, you''d better fight with goron?"


    "Ha ha"


    The king grinned heartily and put his hand around the Queen''s shoulder. The servants had already quietly stepped down to give the king and the queen time to be alone.


    "Yes, do you know how painful my head was when I heard one suggestion after another from the nobles? I feel that it''s 100 times more difficult to deal with and reconcile their relationship than the goron we faced in the bloody mallet arena. By the way, I haven''t seen bearskin for a long time. Have you contacted Broll recently? "


    Valera reached for the ale glass, sipped it and felt the cool smell. Then she leaned back beside Varian, stretched comfortably and said in a kitten''s voice,


    "Broll went to Delano, where the Cenarion Council was going to set up an outpost and base. Broll was a druid who had been in Delano, so he was sent there. It is said that the world has now been completely fortified by Illidan. It''s like an oversized battlefield. It''s hard to imagine, a battlefield of the world."


    "Well, Dick also invited us to build Fort Delano, which is said to be the outpost of Azeroth in the future. Any war that wants to attack the world must first pass through the broken world."


    Varian took the glass from Valera''s hand and said as he drank,


    "It''s said that Taylor drove the star ship we supported to another world battlefield this time, spanning countless distances of the world. That kind of war makes people excited, but actually I''m still hesitating whether to send an army to Delano. You know, those tribes are not very comfortable recently, even grizzly bear''s Provincial border, They''re all in the shape of wolf cavalry. "


    There was a haze on the king''s face,


    "Well, war, they want a war, no doubt."


    "But you also know that there can be no more war..."


    Valera''s head rubbed against Varian''s chest and murmured to himself, "the farms in the Wild West are covered with weeds, and the residents on the other side of the East Valley logging farm are seriously lost. The mayor of Solomon even reported that there are not enough fishermen on the waterstop lake, not to mention the sparsely populated burning plains, where we have long had the idea of opening mines, But now we don''t even have miners. "


    "Although enough food can be bought from panda people to avoid widespread famine, Varian, you also know that the country has come to need to recuperate, and not only us, but also Lordaeron and curtilas. As rulers, we should be more rational rather than allow hatred to spread, right?"


    The Queen''s voice was soft, but the king was stunned. At last, he was a little discouraged,


    "Yes, you''re right. We''ve sent all the prisoners to Delano, and we have to guard the new territory. We''ve brought everyone who has nothing to do into the army, but it''s not enough. You''re right, my Valera. It''s time to recuperate, but the orcs may not think so. If this war can break out in 10 or 20 years, I''m sure I''ll win! "


    Varian swears, but then feels that the queen raises her head and kisses him on the face. Valera seems very happy to let her husband accept her offer. With a flick of her left hand, a document appears in her hand and she hands it to Varian.


    "According to Shaw, the orcs and tribes are not in a very good situation. They have the same problems as us. Barren land and coniferous forest are not suitable for farming. Sal has been looking for a territory that can support more and more people. He has found... But Howling Fjord is not a peaceful place, They need more time to develop there... "


    Varian looked at the news collection in his hand seriously. After valeira finished, he could easily analyze the situation faced by the tribe with the vision of an excellent strategist.


    "They don''t have that much time, or if the confrontation goes on, their plans to develop Howling Fjord will be in vain. We are stronger in Grizzly Hills than they are in Howling Fjord. In Northrend, they are weak... So what Sal needs is a truce?"


    "Would that Orc do that? And the dwarfs won''t just let go of the orcs who destroyed the port of minehill, will they


    Varian closed the information in his hand and rubbed his chin with his fingers. He even closed his eyes and thought again and again, and finally clapped his hands,


    "Ha! I got it! Dick took away the steel stock of Ironforge for three years at a high price, and the dwarfs did not want to fight. If the war lasted for one year, their mines would suffer terrible losses. He also proposed that all forces go to Delano to build the fortress belonging to each side... Is he going to restore the peace of Azeroth by this means? "


    "We need a period of peace."


    Valera corrects her husband. She gets up from the sofa, picks up the bottle beside her and pours a glass of wine for herself and Varian,


    "Dick doesn''t seem to want to restore the order of the world in a mandatory way, although he can do so. He sees the wishes of every force, plus the form of war of Delano, he seems to prefer the world to continue to be peaceful. But I guess, even if there is a war, as long as it doesn''t involve national destruction and other bad things, He shouldn''t interfere, either


    Valera pursed the cup meaningfully, looked at her husband curiously and blinked,


    "Don''t ask me why, it''s a woman''s instinct."


    Varian nodded and was about to speak. A knock came from the bedroom door. The king subconsciously looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. It was 11 o''clock in the evening. At this time, if it was not really urgent, the attendant would not disturb him.


    "Come in!"


    The king snorted. His housekeeper came into the king''s bedroom with a letter in his hands, put it on the table, and then went out respectfully.


    Varian picked up the letter and looked at it only once. His face changed. He put down his glass and began to focus all his attention on the envelope in his hand. After reading it, he sighed and handed it to Valera.


    "They actually found another world... Where there are also human beings, elves and dwarves. Dick invited the king and the chief to audur to discuss how to" deal with "shakan, just like dividing Northrend at the beginning... I knew that he always had a way."


    "Anduin was one of the first soldiers to land in that world. General Taylor praised him for spilling the glory of storm Kingdom on that land. I knew that my son would not let us down."


    Valera finished reading the letter with satisfaction. Compared with Varian''s conjecture about the situation, her joy was much more simple. However, when she saw several magic images sent by general Taylor with the letter, the lady of Quel''Thalas''s big family showed her disapproval.


    "The elves in that world are so ugly..."


    Then she opened another one, and a smile appeared on the Queen''s face. She turned the picture over to the king,


    "Look, our son."


    Varian looked at the magic image. His son was standing in front of a huge mechanical creation covered with blood and smoke, holding a helmet painted with golden lion in his hand, wearing a golden battle suit, and his golden hair flying in the wind. Behind him, there were scenes of war spreading.


    Anduin''s face is full of victory smile, that is the other side of the sky, the other side of the world, but there, has been covered by the power of Azeroth, that is the new territory, King Varian took over the image, finally shook his head, helpless smile,


    "He really grew up..."


    Just when Varian and his wife are happy about the victory of the prince of storm Kingdom, in the brightly lit audur, Dick straightens up from his desk, puts down his quill pen and moves his sore wrist. Gianna and lyadeline have gone to rest. He takes his cup from the desk and drinks a sip of tea gently, Finally, I took a look at the just completed plan.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, he left his desk and walked out of the study.


    A moment before audur''s Starlight dissipated, we saw the front of a stack of books on the desk, which were written in fluent Titan characters.


    "Estimated time: dark gate 28 years"


    Code intrusion


    "Target: AGUS domain."


    The Star River outside the window has never been so bright and gorgeous. When the stars shine on this not too old world, a new era has quietly opened on the top of the world.


    The fate of countless people, together with the fate of this world, together with the fate of countless worlds, are quietly changing at this moment. Yes, we are looking forward to the arrival of that era, and it is coming.

 Chapter 645

    In fact, at the end of the 26th year, the demonic invasion of Delano was suppressed by the tacit understanding of all parties.


    Civilians don''t care about the war far away in another world. Even if they lose, they may lose with their own world, but they still don''t care. No matter how bad the situation is, there are always 25 people who don''t know where to come from, such as the wasteland reclamation regiment or the noisy footmen.


    All they know is that at the end of 26, world leaders held another meeting in the newly rebuilt port of minehill, and even the leaders of the deep sea Kingdom attended the meeting. After that, the tense world returned to peace.


    At least it''s superficial peace.


    The orcs eventually brought the Blackstone orcs, who had been beaten to pieces by the storm City Army and had to return to the sad swamp to recuperate, into the rule of the tribe. For this reason, Sal and the goblin consortium had to pay a large sum of money to the alliance.


    At the same time, the friction between the night elves and the crazy Blackstone orcs has also been finally ruled. The orcs handed over 17 Blackstone orcs to the night elves to set off a confrontation, and retreated Isala''s defense line for dozens of kilometers.


    Frankly speaking, it''s just a formality for the night elves who have been aroused anger, because they have killed all the culprits in the counterattack of gray Valley, but fortunately, the high level of night elves finally gave up the plan of further investigation under the persuasion of other leaders.


    After Naga returned to the world and joined the power game, Tyrande and Malfurion knew exactly what was the priority.


    This is a wake-up call for sal. He had been too kind to these recalcitrant Blackstone orcs before, so after the meeting, a clean-up was launched inside the Blackstone orcs.


    On the whole, after a long period of consultation, the results can barely be accepted by the military groups on both sides.


    As a result, this turbulent world, under this fragile peace agreement, has finally put down the guns and knives in the hands of both sides. In the foreseeable future, at least three years, there will be no more conflicts.


    But as Dick said, whether it''s the alliance or the tribe, the 8 th war destroyed the fragile trust they had built up in six years, and the war brought far more to the world than it seemed.


    It''s a scar... Until it''s healed, the pain will prevent both sides from taking angry eyes off their opponents.


    However, peace is always a good thing, even if it is short-lived, it can be expected.


    Shadow Moon Valley training ground is a training ground set up by Illidan in the north section of the battlefield which was almost flattened by the fire after the last invasion. New recruits of demon hunters will carry out advanced challenges here, so there are more than 4000 demons in custody here.


    However, in this training ground, there is another Legion practicing. They look like ordinary human beings, shorter than those in the eastern kingdom. As their training officers, they are heroes from walagal. These guys who fight to death and fight after death have real Kung Fu in their hands, But because everyone learned their skills from the cruel war, the way they trained was also very simple.


    battle! Keep fighting, if you are not tired to death, then if you persist for three months in this kind of time of fighting in addition to sleeping, these trainees will become qualified soldiers.


    Fighting veterans, fighting beasts, fighting demons, fighting heroes... It''s not a simple job. In the past two months, more than 150 people have died, but more people still stick to it, or they don''t give up their power.


    At this time, in the middle of the training ground, a gaodawiku with two training axes in his hand was competing with 10 fully armed trained soldiers.


    "Come on, softie!"


    Gavinson cocked his fingers at the ten soldiers holding all kinds of weapons. He stood there relaxed, looking full of flaws.


    "Hey


    The soldier captain was the first to rush up, using the standard soldier charge. A touch of blood red enveloping his body made gavinson nod his head. Not to mention strength, but simply momentum. These guys are qualified.


    "Bang"


    The Epee he cut off made a roaring sound in the air, but the moment the blade fell on gavinson''s shoulder, the tall viku man''s body was gently on one side, and the blade almost wiped his body. But soon, the soldier captain pulled his hands outward, and the blade changed its direction and cut down to his arm, But it was immediately blocked by the training axe.


    "The consciousness is good, but the power is too bad."


    The viku waved their other hand and photographed the captain of the soldier with the face of the Tomahawk. Then, in the siege of the remaining nine people, they swung the tomahawks in their hands in a playful manner, just like a blade storm.


    "Come on! Push! You soft people


    "Is that the sissy attack you''ve learned here?"


    "Hey, hey, my grandmother can beat you


    "Did your king send you here to be beaten? Can you all be called "elite"


    "Go back and eat X!"


    In the face of Yingling''s foul language, the soldiers who have been beaten away again and again don''t refute, but are more silent, harder and crazier in waving weapons.


    Under such extreme pressure, their understanding of anger is becoming deeper and deeper, and their use is becoming more and more skillful. Obviously, this is a kind of training for anger manipulation ability. Although the trainees need to bear both physical and mental blows at the same time, there is no doubt that it is very useful.


    At the same time, on the edge of the training ground, two people in the observation post on the top floor were also talking.


    "Frankly speaking, the effect of this rude training method is really unexpected to me."


    "Last month, the army I rebuilt drove those demons out of the waite mountains, which is good news for my people to go down in history. I plan to send all my loyal armies here for retraining in two years," he said in a low voice


    "Of course, it''s just a trivial matter."


    Dick is sitting on one side, playing with the eye of the storm ring on his finger. He carelessly looks at his old friend Gavin Sant practicing the "new army" sent from shakan. The world war has been over for a year, and now they rely on themselves to drive those remaining evil demons to the end.


    Azeroth''s first fleet returned as early as the end of 26, just the day after MartaI was sworn in as the new defense leader of the continent of viltes, with all Azeroth''s soldiers and samples of all minerals owned by shakan.


    Altay is not a good fighter, but he is a qualified politician. He knows what a nearly destroyed civilization needs, so he secretly entrusts the king of Outland to help him train a group of soldiers at the level of Azeroth, which is the basic disk for his reconstruction of civilization.


    What is more admirable and obedient than a leader who leads the lost people to rebuild civilization?


    Chakan civilization is gradually recovering. Dick and Illidan are happy to see this. They are more willing to accept a servant civilization with self strength than a mere 40W slave. And Dick is not here to discuss these soldiers with MartaI today.


    The first large-scale exchange of resources between the two sides is about to begin. The major forces of Azeroth will provide all the books, knowledge, ready-made weapons needed by the Chakan civilization, and even provide enough tutors to teach the mature power system.


    And xiakan gives everything they can, luxury goods with their civilization characteristics, precious animal and plant samples, obscure knowledge from the age of the dragon, even the population... The elves, dwarves and... Dragons hiding on the edge of the continent, these are all things xiakan can exchange.


    The most important is their mineral resources in the world. Millon has identified 17 important minerals and 125 secondary important minerals. It took MartaI a year to accumulate a huge amount of exchange. Both sides are waiting for this transaction.


    "In three days, Lord Dick, I''ll personally take my soldiers and send those supplies to the storm of void... I hear you''ve set up a trade zone there?"


    MartaI is very interested in the trade between the two civilizations. He is a smart man, and Dick also chose a positive answer to this question. He nodded,


    "Yes, it''s a special place to witness our friendship. All future exchanges will take place there. You can discuss with the leaders about your proposal of sending envoys to various forces in Azeroth, and they will also be present."


    Dick looked at his majesty. He saw some worry in those eyes. He shook his hand,


    "Don''t worry, Mr. MartaI, we will follow that rule. As for xiakan civilization, the government will not trade with other forces except you, so what you need to pay attention to is the extra smuggling... But I think it''s better to let it go properly, which is conducive to the contact between us."


    Xiakan''s ruler''s eyes brightened. He stepped back respectfully and bowed down to salute,


    "Chakan under my rule will be Azeroth''s most loyal servant, and we will follow you forever."


    Dick held out his hand and gave it a little help,


    "Well, Mr. MartaI, you and I, and Illidan, we are friends, aren''t we? Don''t talk about servants any more. Chakan is an independent civilization. You and I both know that. "


    However, just when his majesty MartaI was going to exchange some easy-going topics with Dick, the world manager, Darth, the Dragon man, appeared at the door of the room. He came forward dignified and said something in Dick''s ear. The eyes of the world manager narrowed at this moment.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. MartaI. I need to go back to Azeroth to deal with some emergencies. Don''t worry. This Mr. demitil is my loyal entourage. He will protect you in these three days."


    Dick got up, and Marty got up quickly. He looked at dick with an apologetic smile, and then turned away. The ruler nodded.


    Although the primary and secondary relationship between the two sides has long been determined because of the strength of both sides, an easygoing master will still make the servants feel more at ease. This is also the reason why Marty finally chose Dick Between Dick and Illidan. The iron and blood temperament of the king of Outland really makes Marty feel uneasy.


    However, MartaI is also curious, what can make a noble world manager have such obvious emotional fluctuations?


    Is it a sudden outbreak of war?

 Chapter 646

    Warfare?


    No, it''s not war of course. The world has just returned to fragile peace. In less than a year, no one but lunatics will choose to launch a war at this time.


    Azeroth''s biggest lunatic gang was expelled to Delano as early as two years ago. Under the command of the master, they have become an indispensable force in the Delano war zone. Although according to illidare''s observation, they are more crazy than before, this is a good thing for the war taxi.


    The slightly brutal "exile" system is still being implemented, but the petty thief will not be directly exiled to that cruel world. Unless he commits a felony, generally speaking, the social situation of Azeroth is slowly recovering in this year, although it will take a little time to recover to its peak.


    Dick''s figure enters the curse of Azeroth through the dark gate. This dark red land is synonymous with barrenness and barrenness. It''s hard to imagine that there will be living creatures here. In fact, just outside the large crater set up by the dark gate, the small town used as a garrison has developed into a city. It''s very small, but the business is developed.


    As far as the paladin can see, it has almost become an important stronghold of the smuggling industry in Azeroth and Delano world. The luxury goods and weapons from Azeroth, the precious medicinal materials from Delano world, the rare minerals and creatures are all high-grade goods that are very popular in the two worlds.


    Smugglers from the goblin consortia will buy raw materials at the lowest price here, and then sell the goods they bring with them to earn two parts of the money. These cunning green short men are the big money owners of the city, but there are other small shrimps who will take a share in this mature business.


    For example, the merchant guild in storm City, the deep mountain mining company in Ironforge, the famous carriage merchants in gilness, and the representatives of various battle groups in Outland. In short, this city, known as "built in hell", is becoming more and more prosperous, and the upper class is turning a blind eye to it, The huge taxes paid by the city even sent several capable tax collectors to storm city.


    This is a kind of abnormal prosperity built on the basis of world communication, but Dick has never studied economy, so in his view, since this kind of business already exists, it is the inevitable result, and does not need his intervention.


    The paladins step out of the dark gate, and the steel giants stationed on both sides of the dark gate salute immediately. Dick waves to them to continue their duty, and then looks to the famous "eternal night" sky in the land of curse, where the stars are brighter than anywhere else.


    "It''s peace... It''s a wonderful taste."


    Dick sighed, his figure after a step, into a silver, disappeared in place, with the fastest speed to fly towards the center of Azeroth.


    Whirlpool, broken islands, something unexpected happened.


    In the border area between surama and Asuna, the red maple leaves on the magic plain outside surama are in full bloom at this time of the year, which makes the land transformed by magic look like a layer of red velvet shawl. It''s extremely beautiful, combined with the broken walls with high elf style that appear from time to time in the maple forest, It adds a decaying bleak and remaining splendor here.


    Wearing a white gauze dress, the elf walks in the maple leaf forest of surama. Her long skirt drags on the ground, which should be covered with dust and fallen maple leaves, but it doesn''t. where she passes, the dust gives way, and the maple leaves whirl up, as if to make way for this beautiful and inhumane baby, and the Buddha doesn''t want to disturb the inherent nobility, He chose to give in.


    Her hands are wearing thin silk gloves, her forehead is a gorgeous and bright jewel headband, that was polished by skilled craftsman of the abnormal smooth gem stick on her smooth forehead, did not take away a glance, on the contrary, this most beautiful jewelry, as if to set off her existence.


    It''s like a pure white light, born from the light, coming out of the light.


    She is wearing a small crown, which is the symbol of her identity which is searched by countless nagas in the deep sea. It is the real treasure which is found from history. It used to belong to her and was lost for 10000 years, but it came back to her again.


    Isala stretched out her hand and gently stroked a fallen maple branch, just like stroking a lover''s face. Deep in her silver eyes, there was a touch of lingering sadness and nostalgia. Standing on the land that once belonged to her, looking at the past when things were right and people were wrong, the corner of the deep sea Queen''s eyes also shed a drop of nostalgic tears when nobody noticed.


    But soon, when she came out of the maple forest, what she saw were loyal troops, tall and strong royal guards of Naga, small and powerful storm surgers. They lined up in two rows to welcome her Majesty''s return.


    There was no memory of the past on Isala''s face. Her left hand gently swung the tidal Scepter representing the power of the deep sea kingdom. Her eyes were cold. She looked at the two figures standing by the sea, and a sneer came from the corner of her mouth.


    Even if she returns to the civilized world and has established ties with other forces, it does not mean that she has forgotten her betrayal 10000 years ago, whether it is Tyrande, Malfurion or the great mage elisandre who has vowed to be loyal to her.


    She didn''t forget, and she didn''t need to forget, that women always have grudges, not to mention a queen who controls the sea of the world?


    "Ali sandchin, we haven''t seen each other for 10000 years, have we?"


    Isala walked off the beach. On her small feet, she wore a pair of high-heeled shoes made by the most brilliant dwarf craftsman, just like the gem shoes in fairy tales. Moreover, these shoes are undoubtedly more expensive and beautiful than the ruby shoes in fairy tales.


    Hearing Isala''s casual inquiry, elisandre''s thin, blue face changed dramatically. She bent down to salute,


    "Dear Queen, I never expected to see you again in 10000 years. This is the greatest honor of my life!"


    Isala didn''t pay attention to the lost dog. She knew what happened to alisander long ago and was driven out of surama. It is said that there was a shadow of the world manager in it. She turned her eyes to the high elf opposite alisander.


    "Who are you?"


    Talisa, the great Olympian, bows respectfully in the face of this kind of sight. In the time when she was born, Isala has already fallen into the sea. She only saw the record of light in the light from the classics. She never thought that she could really see Isala one day.


    "Your Majesty, Isala, Queen of the deep sea, I am Talisa, an Olympian from surama, the ruler of surama at present. It is a great honor to meet a legendary man here."


    Talissa''s first impression of Isala was that she was really beautiful and noble, just like a natural ruler.


    However, compared with alisander''s fear, Talisa''s attitude is much more solemn. She is the current ruler of surama. Under her rule, the sons of chardoray night have begun to gradually get rid of the hunger of magic addiction. Although they need to be attached to the Quel''Thalas Phoenix Dynasty, Talisa''s reputation in surama City has been extremely high.


    She abolished the unjust laws left by alisandr. She declared that all people were equal. She made great efforts to control the rampant gangs in the city. She opened the hall of stars to the common people. She bought enough food from pandaliya to alleviate hunger. She also actively participated in world affairs, making the reputation of the newly recovered surama widely spread, Especially after taking part in the battle of the dead and the battle outside Delano, surama has officially stepped on the world stage as a small force.


    All these make Talisa a qualified ruler. She has her pride, which does not allow her to be too humble in front of Isala. Even she is very curious about Isala.


    "Look up and let me see."


    She said in a soft voice, though gentle, with a strong voice that could not be refused.


    Talissa looks up. Her face is not as thin and ugly as alisander. Under the illumination of the mature akando, talissa''s face and her body have returned to their original appearance, with a little dark purple skin, sharp Xiaba, and the ears shorter than the night elves, but longer than the Quel''Thalas elves, The most outstanding is that pair of eyes.


    Truly belong to the eyes of the magician, full of wisdom and self-confidence, as well as a trace of pride stubborn.


    This kind of look undoubtedly reminds Isala of the proud magicians in the kadorei empire under her rule, so she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good... I''m glad to see that the son of the night has regained his glory, although you have been separated from the spirit empire... Ah, let it pass. The spirit empire is in the past. Now that you have climbed out of that dark hell, go on bravely, Talisa."


    Isala looked back, she said softly,


    "If Sulama is in trouble, come to me at any time... I''m happy to help you."


    The promise was no doubt a surprise. There was a flash of light in talissa''s eyes. She whispered, "thank you for your kindness, the light in the light of honor. Surama will remember your kindness."


    This sentence is said in the oldest Salas language. The familiar name stunned Isala. Then there was a happy expression on her beautiful face. She laughed and waved. Talisa stood aside. Isala went on to the sea. As she passed by alisander, the queen dropped a word,


    "I hate betrayers, and I hate losers even more. Unfortunately, you are both... But I will give you a chance, great mage, to take your soldiers and my warriors to garrison the Panya reservoir in Delano, and stay there for 10 years, or find another place to live for Naga, and I will allow you to return to the deep sea kingdom!"


    "I''ll give you everything you want, but allisandor, remember, this is your last chance. If you are confident that you can overcome the fury of all over the world, go ahead, but next time, it won''t be so easy."


    Alisander kneels on one knee, her face is bitter, but for the loser who is expelled from surama and can only stay in the dark fortress, this is the only chance.


    Her haughty head was deep down,


    "Thank you for your kindness, your Majesty the great queen."


    The queen waved her hand without looking back. Her loyal guard retreated into the sea like a tide and took away alisander. Only two people, Isala and Talisa, were left on the beach. In front of them, an exquisite box was placed there, and an irregular crystal like a sword was placed in the box.


    It is shining with golden light, warm and sacred, but even as strong as Isala, when she reaches out her hand to the surface of the crystal, she can feel a whisper rising from her heart.


    She has never heard of the language, but it is not evil, the Buddha is in some kind of prophecy, or warning.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Isala took back her fingers, and there was a lingering doubt on her face.


    "If I were you, I would stay away from the weird things that come down from the sky... The things that look good may be the most vicious ones."


    A gentle voice was heard behind Isala and Talisa. The paladin strode out of the silver light. He was wearing a black hunting suit. The four-color light of the God''s power floated behind him. The paladin also had a special demeanor.


    "So, what is this?"


    Isala reaches out her finger and pulls her silver hair behind her head. She looks at Dick, whose eyes stay in the crystal filled with the holy light. A moment later, he says,


    "It''s a prediction, it''s a bad future."


    After that, the paladin took another look at the charming queen of the deep sea, and a strange smile came from the corner of his mouth,


    "Say, your majesty, do you believe in fate?"

 Chapter 647

    Dick''s problem came a little too suddenly.


    But the strange woman, such as Isala, would not be embarrassed by this question. She pondered for a moment and then said,


    "If you could show me the real existence of destiny, I might believe it. For me, destiny... Never existed from the beginning."


    "Well."


    Dick nodded noncommittally, then pointed to the surface of the crystal in the exquisite box. In the process, Isala told him how the crystal was found.


    "About two days ago, my astrologers saw a flash of light across the sky. Generally speaking, when a meteor falls to the ground, they can always get some special interpretations. For skilled astrologers, they can see the fragments of the future from these interpretations, but this time is different!"


    Playing with the scepter in her hand, the queen of the deep sea said in an incredible tone,


    "The light falling from the sky didn''t show anything. It was out of place with the world itself. It was like being forced into the world. This had never happened before. This phenomenon made me very curious. So I started the nagas to find out where the light finally landed, and then in the big trench outside surama, My loyal nagas have found it. "


    Her Majesty was playing with her fingers a little bored. She watched Dick''s fingertips touch the crystal,


    "It''s very mysterious. I can feel that it''s filled with holy light energy, but the arrangement of that energy is unheard of. It''s like it contains some special information, but it can''t be interpreted! Whenever my mind comes into it, it is pushed out by a huge but harmless force, which is rejecting my observation. "


    "Buzz"


    As soon as Isala''s voice fell, a huge and soft energy appeared on the surface of the crystal, just like a box was opened. The inner light lingered outside the box. The crystal that refused her seemed to be opened under Dick''s contact.


    Dick''s figure was buried in the light and shadow. He frowned tightly, as if thinking. The stunned Isala and Talisa could see that a touch of complex holy light text emerged from the crystal surface, suspended in the air, just like the light and shadow of some special magic when it was launched.


    "You opened it?"


    Asked Isala.


    Dick took back his finger, and all the visions, all the lights, all the Scriptures disappeared at this moment, as if everything he had seen had never appeared before.


    "No... No."


    The paladin''s expression was dignified. He shook his finger and replied, "there''s a special permission blockade inside this thing. It''s a very old-fashioned method, but it''s very effective, but I know what this thing is."


    "Pieces of Naru... And pieces of important information."


    "Naru? The tangram creatures that the draynes adore? "


    Isala immediately lost all her interest. She looked at the crystal a little bored and turned to walk into the ocean,


    "I''ll leave it to you, Mr. Dick. I''m not interested in those gossipy guys at all. I''m going back to vaskil. Good luck."


    "Wait... Queen of the deep sea, you''d better come to esoda with me."


    Dick reached for the box, closed it, held it in his hand, and said to Isala, "although I don''t see much, there''s no doubt that there''s a part of it that you''re absolutely interested in."


    Isala looked back, her silver eyes fixed on the box in Dick''s hand,


    "It''s about me?"


    "Well, it has a lot to do with you."


    Dick nodded, then turned to Talisa, who was standing on one side, and said, "Olympian of surama, block all the news of this crystal. Oh, by the way, there will be a trade fair in the empty storm of Delano three days later. If you are not busy, you can go to it. There are many good things you haven''t seen there."


    Talissa nodded respectfully. Compared with the legendary Isala, this world manager is more real. Besides, talissa knows the real meaning of Dick''s existence. She dares not ignore Dick''s orders.


    Dick and Isala walk to the sea, one is the world manager, the other is the queen of the deep sea. The sea can only surge a wave rushing to the sea of fog under the will of these two, and it is faster than all the waves in nature. Of course, both Dick and Isala have a faster way to move forward.


    It''s hard to say which is faster, the speed of light or the portal.


    The dark elves originally planned to put a seed of world tree in the misty sea as their second hometown. However, due to Dick''s intervention, the dark elves had no choice but to put a seed of world tree in the misty sea, Let them see ahead of time that the seed was polluted by nightmare.


    So Darnassus, the world tree that should have existed in the misty sea, has no trace to this day.


    Of course, this is just one of the most unimportant things that dick did for Azeroth. Even the night elves themselves didn''t realize that dick avoided a sad and cruel fate for them. From this point, Dick saved the fate of thousands of night elves, but no one cared about it, even Dick didn''t care about it.


    When you decide to give everything for a world, everything is trivial except the world itself.


    In addition to the adventure and rescue, Dick did not realize that he was more like the embodiment of the will of the world than the sleeping star Elune.


    Esoda''s jewel like shell is located in the part of the island bordering the sea. It''s like a palace made of gems. Although it looks very complete, Dick knows that at the moment when esoda enters the world, it has been broken through by the original ugsaron''s odul. Of course, This also avoided the tragedy of esoda crashing directly into the island.


    The fate of thousands of delani people has been saved, but the price is that the damage of esoda is more serious than that in the game. It is said that the spaceship in the game still has the possibility of starting again. But now, esoda, whose engine has been broken down, has completely lost the ability to soar in the star field.


    But to tell you the truth, this tragic result is no different for the draeni who came with Veron. On the contrary, these miserable exiles accepted the new world with great enthusiasm and began to create an environment suitable for them.


    Today, when the fate has been changed, the world is far more peaceful than the original fate, so the reconstruction plan of the delani people is going very smoothly. When Dick and Isala arrive at the island, the delani people are celebrating their ancient festival.


    Summer solstice is said to have been the longest day in the remote AGUS world. In the original AGUS world, people would climb mountains, pray to the stars, and have grand dinners and dances on this day, which is equivalent to the Spring Festival and winter curtain festival in Azeroth.


    However, after falling to Azeroth, there was a slight deviation in this festival. The drainians were still using the AGUS calendar, but in fact, the summer solstice of AGUS was a day covered with snow in Azeroth calendar.


    However, this does not affect the yearning for a new life of these poor people who have regained their living place. After the major forces of Azeroth have made it clear that they will accept the Delaney exiles with an open attitude, this yearning has become the real beginning of a better new life.


    Of course, the two islands can''t accommodate the slowly recovering draeni civilization. After the draeni of Outland returned to Azeroth, their number reached 60W, and the two islands simply can''t accommodate so many people. So after two years of negotiation, the night elves and the orcs finally made a concession.


    The black coast, gray Valley and stone claw mountains, a narrow area close to the sea of fog, were "leased" to the drainians for 200 years. The actual controller of the stone claw mountains, a spokesman for the tribe, also said that as long as the drainians did not attack and spy on the orc''s fortresses and defenses, they were willing to live in peace with these exiles who looked very similar to the ereda demons.


    For this reason, Veron paid nearly half of the money and gems of the entire Delaney exiles, whose value was enough to be worth the taxes of the richest dwarf kingdom for 30 years. However, for the exiles who lost everything, money and gems were useless. What they needed was a piece of land to settle down.


    They are also long-lived species, and 200 years is only enough for one generation to survive. However, as the most powerful prophet of Azeroth, Veron knows that with the development of the present form, the delani people will not worry about their land after 200 years. The world is full of hope, even more than the former AGUS.


    It''s probably the best gift the draenees can get after thousands of years of exile.


    So after Dick and Isala''s silent landing, what they see is the scene of Delaney people wearing festival costumes, under the auspices of the great prophet Veron, sincerely following the ancient tradition, praying to the starry sky and the holy light. It is said that this is the beginning of the summer festival. After praying, there will be three days of feast and happy days.


    There is no better spiritual enjoyment than this day for Delaney people who are busy building their homes.


    In the square at the entrance of esoda, the garrison officers of AGUS'' hand, wearing ceremonial armor, holding golden spears with the jewel shield and emblem of delani, stood on both sides of the stands. The leader of the garrison officers, the strongest MALRAD, stood not far behind Veron.


    The great prophet wore a white robe inlaid with purple gems, which was more solemn than the sacrificial robe he often wore. The cuff was very wide. After the prophet opened his arms, the sleeve was like a flag hanging on his arm. Veron looked solemn. On his forehead with purple skin, the purple Rune representing the sacred was suspended in the air, shining brightly, It''s the same as Dick''s order tattoo. Of course, Dick knows that it''s also called "the seal of the Delaney leader.".


    The back of his sacrificial robe is fixed with ornaments similar to the golden crown, and it looks quite sacred with the white beard of Veron''s belly. His arms are open, and he holds the Amethyst staff with red fireflies in one hand, letting the crystal on the staff float slowly, and holding a string of black Gemstone beads in one hand.


    At the moment when he opened his mouth, a triangular Dharma array with holy light patterns appeared behind him. The golden light was imprinted in the air like Buddha flame words. With the chanting of Veron, the light was constantly swaying and reorganizing. It seemed that there was a feeling of hope and order.


    "Blessed are the pioneers, who light up the darkness for them!"


    The solemn voice of Veron spread all over the square. At this moment, everything was quiet, even the sound of the wind blowing the woods was covered.


    "Blessed are the brave, they make faith as firm as a rock in the cruel world!"


    "Blessed are the wise. They turn all disasters and misfortunes into the driving force for the successors to move forward."


    "Blessed are those who are full of hope, bathed in the best wishes from the other side of hope."


    "The tragic history of the exiles is finally over at this moment... My people, my friends, we will gather under this flag, and we will use the past forbearance to illuminate our faltering steps."


    "The new hope lies in everyone''s heart. Meditate on the value of peace and the grace of the world."


    The prophet''s voice was slowly lowered in this short and meaningful blessing, and just like the sky before the storm, it sent out a deafening inspiration.


    "People of esoda, celebrate this era! Celebrate what we have now! This is the best time! This is an era of hope for us. "


    "On the longest day of summer, the stars and the light will remember our hard work and our inspiration."


    "A new life has begun!"


    As a result, the whole square fell into a joyful happiness and joy, which made Isala standing outside the square a little uncomfortable. No matter in the past or in the present, her understanding of the rule was incompatible with the prophet, but even if it was as expensive as Isala, it could not be denied. The voice of the prophet and everything in front of her could not help but embrace the beauty.


    "He is a real kind man, a brave man, a wise man."


    Dick said with emotion beside her, "the exiles of Argus should be glad that they have such a wise leader."


    "You think so highly of him?"


    Isala glanced at Dick unexpectedly and said, "in my opinion, he''s just a god of faith."


    "Oh? Will a god stick take the initiative to seal the evil that he can''t overcome? "


    Dick shook his head. He breathed a sigh of relief,


    "As for my evaluation of him, of course, this is my fellow traveler."

 Chapter 648

    Esoda, the dome of light, the place where Veron meditates.


    Dick has been here more than once. He also knows that in the seat of light below the city of esoda, there is a Naru named wallos who has been staying in the city spaceship for a long time.


    It is not a long time for the drainees to come to Azeroth. In addition, in the past few years, they have not expanded their influence. Therefore, most drainees have a "who is he" attitude towards Dick.


    But this does not include the ruling class of esoda. When Dick comes to the entrance of esoda with the frenzied flow of people, mallard personally takes him and Isala to the dome of light, where Veron, who has put on his old clothes, is waiting for them.


    When he saw Dick coming, Veron propped up with a stick and gave Dick a polite hug.


    "I''m glad you can visit esoda on the summer solstice, my fellow traveler."


    Veron''s slender and dignified white eyebrows stirred, and his expression became vivid. "Your arrival makes this city shine."


    Dick responded with a smile,


    "I''m also glad to see that you''ve finally recovered, my old friend. It seems that the damage that enzos brought to you has been completely eliminated."


    "Oh, no, better than that!"


    With a smile and a flick of his hand, two chairs composed entirely of holy light appeared beside Dick and Isala. He sat cross legged on the mat he often used to meditate on. Delaney was tall, which did not affect his communication with Dick and Isala.


    The old prophet looked very happy. He said with a peaceful smile,


    "This contact with chaos may not be a bad thing. During the period of my recovery, the dark wounds brought by those bad memories were also removed in the long journey. Now I am healthier than ever. It seems that Shengguang still hopes that I will continue to walk on this old bone."


    Then the old prophet reached out his hand, slid the rosary beads in his hand, and said in a low voice,


    "There is no doubt that it is a gift beyond imagination."


    Then he looked up at Isala, who was also staring at him, and said hello in a tone that was neither friendly nor unfamiliar,


    "It''s a great honor for me and the city to meet again, the noble Queen of the deep sea."


    Isala''s response... Is no response, the queen in the face of strangers, attitude is always so arrogant, but also whether Dick, or Warren, are not the kind of people who care too much about other people''s attitude, so they soon talked about business.


    "Two days ago, something fell on the broken islands."


    Dick reached out and took out the tightly sealed box from the storage ring, put it in front of Veron''s eyes, and solemnly said, "it''s a thing related to the holy light. If I guess correctly, it should be a heart of the holy light."


    Veron''s face became serious at once. His left hand put down the ruby Rosary and put his finger on the surface of the box. He looked at Dick,


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, I''m sure it was taken from a living Naru."


    The paladin pursed his lips and said in detail, "and I don''t feel the slightest bit of resentment and death from the heart of the light, that is to say, it should be taken out voluntarily, and it contains special shackles... I can feel the secret inside, but I can''t read it out."


    Veron nodded, then reached out to open the box and saw the sword shaped crystal. His eyes immediately narrowed. He took a deep breath, and the holy mark on his forehead jumped out. Then he put his finger on the surface of the heart of light.


    "Buzz"


    The same light as like as two peas rose and rolled, and the Buddha''s sacred ocean of light was shrouded in the three people of the holy dome. The same sacred floating script in the air swayed in the air, just like a golden symbol, but the divine light was also invisible after 2 seconds.


    Veron''s fingers left the surface of the heart of light, his eyes slightly closed, but his frown also showed that he had no harvest.


    A moment later, Veron picked up the rosary on one side and said as he turned,


    "It seems that your guess is correct, Dick. There is a special prophecy buried in this crystal. I can feel its existence, a grand prophecy, and I know its existence from the light''s response."


    The old prophet opened his eyes, looked at Dick and read a strange name,


    "Zela... Mother of light, this is its core. It is said that it was one of the first Naru born from light and darkness. It locked the prophecy with its own unique energy law. Fortunately, wallos, the young Naru who lives deep in esoda, is the descendant of mother of light. It should be able to break the blockade."


    But just as the old prophet was about to get up, Dick reached out and stopped him. There was a special look in the paladin''s eyes, and he lowered his voice,


    "Only you know the news that wallos is here, right?"


    As soon as Veron was stunned, his expression became more complicated. He was not a fool, and a fool could not be a prophet of two thousand five thousand years. He immediately understood what Dick meant.


    "Yeah... It''s a bit of a coincidence."


    The old prophet murmured to himself, "when we come to Azeroth, this crystal falls into the world from a place we don''t know. There is a limit to the spiritual connection between Naru. So, Zela... How does it know wallos is here?"


    At the moment that Veron didn''t notice, there was a strange smile on Dick''s mouth, but it soon disappeared,


    "Anyway, let''s take a look at the prophecy first. No one will know what''s hidden in it without solving the mystery. Two demigods, one Naru, plus Ms. Isala and MALRAD, we don''t have to be afraid unless Archimonde comes in person, do we?"


    Dick''s words made Willan make up his mind. He stood up and lifted the box,


    "Please follow me, dear guest."


    Five minutes later, Dick and Isala are standing in front of the seat of Naru, with the heavily armed guard of mallard at the entrance of the holy hall, while Veron is standing in front of wallos with the sword shaped heart of light in both hands.


    The last time wolos and Dick came to see it, there was no big difference. It was the tangram full of almost endless holy light energy. In the chant of "if there is nothing", Naru''s body was rotating with a special frequency.


    It has to be said that this sacred creation, which is directly born in the holy light, is as shocking as ever, especially for mortals who see it for the first time.


    Isala stands behind Dick. The identity of Queen keeps her calm and noble, but the deepest part of her silver eyes, the shock and curiosity can''t be concealed.


    "This is Naru?"


    The queen of the deep sea looked at Dick, and she whispered, "I''ve never seen such a pure energy creature... It''s not in line with the foundation of all the magic systems I''ve learned... My God, it''s subverting all my ideas."


    Dick glanced at her with a good look in his eyes. He remembered yuzela''s prophecy very clearly, which is why he insisted on bringing Isala. As a few emotions that have not yet faded, he was curious about what kind of expression Isala would have when she saw the part of the prophecy about her.


    And for the prophecy itself... Dick didn''t believe a word!


    Although that may have happened, there is no place where Zela''s prophecy should exist in this world that he has changed a lot!


    Veron respectfully put the heart of light at the foot of wallos, and Naru seemed to feel a kind of "blood connection". Although this thing has no real sense of blood, it still shrinks rapidly, and raises the thing suspected of its mother''s heart into the air. At the next moment, special energy fluctuations occur, and the whole space of Naru''s seat, It''s also a moment of complete transformation.


    Without feeling it, they were thrown into a vast world, a world of stars, surrounded by cold and empty stars. They were standing in a star field shrouded in gravel, and in front of them, it was a blue star.


    I''ve never paid attention to it in this way, but all four of you know it''s... Azeroth.


    "The prophecy is about to begin, everyone, listen carefully!"


    With her magic attainments, she can fully understand that everything around her is just a higher illusion. They are still in the seat of Naru.


    Dick picked up his shoulders. He was even bored because he had seen the prophecy many times. He was very curious about how Zela would make up the story when the fate of Illidan and the whole world was reversed.


    Dick didn''t like the mother of light who understood fate deeply, but insisted on restoring it. In a sense, everything she did should be praised.


    "It''s a prophecy from the oldest Naru, and I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    A gentle voice rang out in everyone''s mind. It was Zela''s voice, just like a gentle mother. The scene in front of everyone also changed rapidly. A tall entity with burning flames stood in the starry sky, and Dick''s eyes became sharp.


    "The day when Sargeras fell into darkness was the saddest day in the whole universe. One of the most powerful fighters was corroded... But he was once the most noble creature in the universe, so he knew all the fates. Even after the fall, he saw his future."


    "He and the Burning Legion that he built will eventually fall in front of a son of light and darkness. The existence of that child means hope. If he is allowed to continue to grow up, Sargeras will undoubtedly encounter the heaviest failure."


    The shadow waved his paws, seemed to catch something, and then crushed it.


    And that voice came back,


    "Sargeras didn''t want to fail, so he chose to change his fate by force!"


    As soon as the picture turns, a group of cheering Night Elves appear in front of people''s eyes, which seems to be celebrating something. Then, people''s eyes see the two children who are held up by a gentle night elf mother. One has silver eyes, while the other has rare amber eyes.


    At this time, Isala let out a exclamation... So, Dick''s mouth started a strange smile.


    It''s a good show!

 Chapter 649

    Still in this illusory interstellar world, people''s eyes are staring at Sargeras''s back.


    The exclamation of Isala made Veron and mallard look at her. Noticing the look, her majesty also realized her gaffe. She coughed and explained,


    "These two children are very famous in the kadore empire under my rule. They are the angry wind brothers, shameful traitors and thieves!"


    At the end of the day, Isala gritted her teeth, but at least she made it clear, while Warren looked at dick with a hint of inquiry, and Dick nodded slightly, which meant,


    "Yes, the king of Outland... Illidan Stormrage and his brother Malfurion Stormrage."


    In vain, the rosary beads in Veron''s hands turned faster. He began to think about the relationship between the king of Outland and this prophecy. In fact, Veron also had a sense of absurdity at this time... How could Illidan, like a thug, have such a relationship with the future of the world? Even got the attention of the mother of light?


    However, the scene in front of the public did not stop turning. It started from the birth of the Stormrage brothers, to the time when they grew up with Tyrande, to the time when they learned Druid magic with Cenarius, to the time when Illidan was reprimanded by Cenarius.


    At this moment, the picture stops and the voice of the mother of light rings out again,


    "Everything that the son of light and dark suffers is distorted, including the rebuke of his teacher, the opposition of his brother, the departure of his lover, and the misunderstanding of the world. All these should not exist."


    Dick grinned with disdain and sarcasm.


    If Illidan hadn''t experienced all this, would he have become what he is now? To say the least, if Illidan''s fate has not been changed, will he be the chosen one and the son of light and darkness in Zela''s mouth?


    Growth is never happy! Happiness and success will never let people grow up, only pain and sadness can!


    But he didn''t interrupt the absurd prophecy. After all, until now, there was no sign of him in Zela''s prophecy. He was not worried.


    However, these words attracted the attention of the other three people. It seems that with the concentration of attention, the picture in front of us quickly retrogressed, and then came back to the time when Sargeras'' back figure grasped something in the void. What the dark Titan''s claws tightly fastened... Was an intangible existence.


    Before Zela''s voice came out, Dick said,


    "It''s fate... Sargeras twisted the fate of the son of light and dark!"


    The voice pauses, as if surprised by Dick''s early answer, but soon the gentle voice goes on,


    "Yes, it''s fate. Sargeras twisted Illidan''s fate! But even if he is as strong as Sargeras, he can''t go against the laws of the universe. Illidan has not been destroyed, but he is guided, guided by the dark Titan himself, onto another road


    Suddenly, people see Illidan standing alone on a cliff lit by a dark green flame. In front of him, there is a huge green vortex portal. Opposite the portal, there is a strange starry sky and a huge dark will.


    Illidan seems to have reached an agreement with that will. He reaches out his hand, but at the next moment, a crazy dark green evil energy rushes out of the portal and hits Illidan. The dark green evil energy storm covers his body and fills his body. Finally, from his beautiful and mysterious amber eyes, a burning flame of destruction erupts.


    "Illidan exchanged freedom for the power of the devil, but he did it not for himself, but for salvation. Unfortunately, everything he did was mercilessly criticized and abandoned... Fate should not be like this..."


    As soon as Zela''s voice fell, Dick squinted at Isala standing beside him, then asked playfully,


    "Let''s look at his original fate."


    Zela''s voice stopped for a moment, and then it spoke again,


    "As you wish!"


    The picture turns again. This time, it still starts from the birth of the angry wind brothers. But this time, there is no quarrel, no attack, no opposition. Illidan is constantly fighting in Azeroth with the rhythm that the son of heaven should have, becoming stronger step by step, and even starting to change the fate of the decadent kadore empire.


    He became a lord, a hero of the elves, and finally a favorite of her majesty.


    Yes, when Isala saw her figure appear in the prophecy, her eyes suddenly widened, she felt bad, and then the next moment, the picture changed again, the invasion of the devil still came, even though Illidan did so much, but the fate still came as before.


    But this time, Archimonde and Kil''jaeden are facing a united spirit empire. All the forces of Isala and her kingdom are concentrated together, and standing in front of them is Illidan... Illidan who has been recognized by the star soul, Illidan who has amber eyes, Illidan, the leader of the world.


    But one of the problems with this picture is that Illidan and Isala are a little too close. In fact, they are hand in hand.


    See here, the deep sea Queen''s expression has been very wrong, her cheek a red, and then gnash teeth from red to blue, especially in the two lovers with amber eyes united, guide the power of the star soul defeated the incoming demon legion, two people affectionate embrace, deep kiss


    "Enough!"


    "Bang"


    Unable to bear the humiliation any more, Isala''s left hand stretched forward, and the tidal Scepter with the power of the sea appeared in her hand. In an instant, the whole seat of Naru began to vibrate, and Zela might be very powerful, but now it is just the core of Naru''s body, and it does not have much power to protect itself. Under the ravages of Isala''s magic, the picture began to twist, Turbulence, eventually torn a dark crack, and then return to the seat of Naru is shrouded in the light of the scene.


    "Nonsense! absurd! This damn guy! absurd! It''s a shame on me


    Under the extreme anger, Isala''s long silver hair of human body floats outward. In the extreme expansion of the magic riot, her body also begins to change in the direction of Naga. Endless magic roars around her body, forming a circle of visible halo. She looks at everyone in front of her angrily.


    But the anger subsided until the palm of Dick''s hand touched her shoulder... It was forced to subside.


    At that moment, an irresistible power cut off her and her own power, her connection with the power of the world, and made her feel as if she had become an ordinary girl who had no power to bind a chicken.


    "Well... It''s just the fate it said, and it didn''t happen, did it?"


    Dick''s voice came from behind her. At this time, the paladin realized her wish and saw that Isala was angry. He was no longer ready to give up with the mother of light who believed in fate too much, and even wanted to force her to "return to the track".


    He passed over Isala and looked at the gloomy Veron. It was obvious that the old prophet was angry because the queen interrupted the prophecy, but Dick stood in front of Isala and asked him in a deep voice.


    "Veron, my fellow traveler, with your wisdom accumulated over the past five thousand years, do you really believe that a mere" chosen man "can change the world and end the Burning Legion? You''ve seen how powerful they are... Do you really think that''s a problem that can be solved by one person? "


    Veron''s expression changed slowly. After a few minutes, he breathed a sigh of relief,


    "But it''s a prophecy after all... From the mother of the light, who is said to have the best understanding of fate..."


    "Enough! Veron


    Dick''s voice suddenly raised several times, "you are also a prophet, you can also spy on fate, but can you guarantee that every time you see the future is in the right?"


    "Nozdom, the Bronze Dragon King who controls all time fields, has admitted that the fate of the world has long been classified as a kind of precious" chaos ". We may be destroyed or survive, but it is up to us, not our destiny!"


    Dick looked at the changing face of the prophet,


    "My existence proves that! There''s no choice, son of light and dark, you have to understand, Veron, you have to understand, we have to rely on ourselves! Instead of succumbing to fate


    What else did Veron want to say, but Dick went over him and turned his eyes to the heart of the light. Although the prophecy was interrupted, Zela''s will was still on the crystal. Everyone knew that, Dick asked in a low voice,


    "Zela, you have crossed thousands of worlds and come to Azeroth at this time. You said that you have brought the prophecy of destiny that can save the world. Then please tell me, in your prophecy, where is the void? The son of light and dark, elidan, the chosen one, how can we deal with the void after he leads us to defeat the Legion


    Zela''s silence, long silence, a moment later, it''s sounding again,


    "Sargeras and the Burning Legion are the most urgent. It''s a sword hanging over the world, destroying you and me, or everything."


    Dick snorted noncommittally. Then he turned his eyes to the prophet,


    "Veron... You have personally experienced the power of the virtual claws, you know what those things represent... This universe has never been just us and the Burning Legion, the third party has always existed, but in this prophecy, I can''t see any trace of the third party... So, are you willing to believe it?"


    The old prophet took a deep breath. The rosary beads in his hands represented his rapidly changing emotions. At this time, in Dick''s spiritual world, the will from audur roared, and the sharp voice of Millon echoed in Dick''s ears,


    "Report! World penetration detected! Coordinate misty sea, secret blue island! Penetration is almost complete! The target is locked! Do you want to attack? "


    Dick''s eyes became playful at this moment. He reached out to Veron,


    "My friend, if you don''t have an answer, put it aside first, and come with me to meet one of your" old friends. "


    "Well?"


    Old Veron frowned,


    "I don''t remember any old friends in this world."


    "No, no, no"


    Dick waved his finger. "It''s not here. It''s out of the world. It''s in the stars. By the way, Mr. mallard will go with you."


    Then, the world manager gave the order in his mind,


    "Order! Second fleet out! Keep the Infiltrator out of the star field. I won''t allow anyone to enter the world, even one step! "

 Chapter 650

    The first fleet of Azeroth, including the flagship storm fortress, has a total of 10 star ships, which are moored at the star harbor of charr in Delano world to maintain the security of the broken world. After the end of the war, the three star ships captured from the demons and the original mallet of evil power are also included in the first fleet. In other words, the first fleet now has 14 star ships.


    According to the internal construction progress of odul at this time, as long as the first batch of resources from xiakan are in place, at least 10 star ships of the same level can be offline within two months, which is no less than the speed of dumplings.


    In fact, in the past 27 years of Hermon, apart from Azeroth, there are also star frigates dedicated to the planet. After all, the actual distance between Azeroth and Delano is nearly 80W light years. Before Azeroth''s engineers built a superluminal engine, this distance can hardly be crossed.


    However, Azeroth is the key defense area of the wall of stars, so the escort fleet here is not as strong as the first fleet. In fact, the second fleet has only eight ships so far.


    Three small frigates belonging to storm fortress, and five shock combat starships of different shapes and oddities produced by the void space agency during the production of the latest generation of void engines. This fleet is as strong as a monster in the eyes of Azeroth mortals, but in fact its combat effectiveness is very weak. It stays at a certain point in the orbit of Azeroth.


    If we have to use very high-end words to describe it, it is the Lagrange point of Azeroth, where the rotating planet is absolutely still. With the technical support provided by Millon''s black technology and the star consortium, Dick even spent less than half a year building a small star harbor for the second fleet.


    This is top secret in Azeroth, and only a few of the most senior rulers know it.


    When Dick arrived at Xinggang with vairun, Isala and mallard through the transmission gate of audur, they were shocked. Especially, Isala and Delaney were down again, which also came from the interstellar age. It is said that the civilization of AGUS has developed to the level of primary star civilization. As the spiritual leader of AGUS, vairun is the spiritual leader of AGUS, I''ve seen the world.


    But from her birth to now, Isala has spent a long time in the earth and the sea. She has looked up at the space countless times, but has never been close to it. Until now, Isala is standing outside the Starport''s side window, looking at the quiet and silent star field outside, looking at the stars floating in the empty sky, and the huge fleet that is fighting with four demon starships.


    Frankly speaking, for a moment, Isala even felt a kind of weak fear.


    It''s a fear of the unknown.


    The strongest creature on the land, at the moment of entering this unprecedented world, she instinctively felt her own insignificance and the insignificance of the whole deep sea kingdom. In fact, she was not as powerful as she imagined.


    "Here we are


    Dick watched the fierce exchange of fire between the steel Legion and the mechanical dwarfs and the four demon starships in outer space. He watched the shells flying in the boundless universe and the main cannon light like the sword of punishment.


    Countless sparks are shining on the starships of both sides. After the return of the first fleet in the xiakan battlefield, the magicians of Dick and Dalaran tried to add magic shields to these fragile starships, covering the ships several kilometers long, almost completely covering a mountain''s super large magic shield.


    This kind of technology is not rare. Dalaran''s violet border can do this, and the energy they use is the devil''s soul... In short, it is the devil''s soul extracted from the soul furnace of the night watchman Legion. In the last invasion war, they provided nearly 100000 tyrannical souls for the soul furnace, which only need to be transformed by warlocks, This unstable energy can be used as a substitute for magic crystal.


    And the effect, now it seems, is actually quite good.


    At least, when the demon starship attacks the hull of the second fleet, its counterattack will be blocked by a purple shield, and its attack will also be blocked by the demon starship''s shield. However, although the Azeroth fleet has a lower level of technology, its armor strength and firepower strength are higher than those of the demon starship. What''s more, they are still in the position, Quantity advantage!


    "That''s... The devil''s?"


    Through the telescope of Xinggang, MALRAD carefully observed the progress of the war. This experienced leader soon saw something different from the painting of the four demon starships that had been surrounded.


    "They''re from AGUS! Prophet, I see the sign of ereda. It''s ereda''s ship! The guards of Kil''jaeden


    Veron''s manner is dignified. He reaches for the special telescope handed by MALRAD. After slightly adjusting the focal length, he can clearly see the ferocious blood devil emblem painted on the surface of the four star ships. During thousands of years of pursuit, Veron is very familiar with the generals of the Burning Legion, and he sees more than MALRAD.


    "It''s ereda Gemini''s ship... Adjutant to Kil''jaeden!"


    The old prophet''s tone was serious. He turned to Dick and said, "those are two very cunning and powerful ereda demons. They were the most outstanding magic controllers of AGUS School of magic. After falling into the dark, they became more powerful. At the same time, their body and mind were distorted. They were in charge of the ereda wizard group under the command of the fraudsters. Wherever they went, It''s all a cruel storm. "


    Then the old prophet himself began to wonder,


    "But it''s strange that they should be in AGUS... And there are only four starships, that''s not right!"


    Dick shook his head. With a wave of his hand, the wand of the world shining with endless stars fell into his hand. He whispered,


    "I don''t care who they are, I care more about why they are now... Mr. Veron, you probably don''t know that these four starships arrived outside Azeroth''s domain through a super small void crack 15 minutes ago, and according to their course, their final landing point, the sea of fog, Do you know what it means to accurately determine the landing point of a world to one percent in the void? "


    With his eyes closed, Veronica naturally knew what Dick meant.


    "You mean something in esoda is providing coordinates for them Wait, 15 minutes ago, it wasn''t... "


    "Yes, the moment you give the heart of light to wallos for interpretation."


    Dick sighed,


    "I''m not emphasizing that the mother of light has joined the Legion. It''s impossible. It''s innocent. But in this case, it plays a sad role. It''s used. Without realizing it, it finds the exact location of esoda for the Legion. You know, Kil''jaeden''s" betrayal "to you, But never choose to forgive. "


    "But, Mr. dick! They didn''t arrive in esoda, which doesn''t prove that the mother of light has some suspicion! "


    Mallard was a little excited. He cried out, "although I doubt the accuracy of that prediction, I think..."


    "They didn''t get to esoda because they were stopped by my fleet! Zela''s not clean... This time it''s been proven. I need to take it back to oldur! "


    Dick interrupted Mallard and said forcefully, "I''m not talking to you about Zela''s prophecy. That absurd prophecy has no reference value to me!"


    Hearing this, Isala immediately nodded her head. She agreed with Dick''s words very much. She also thought that the prophecy was absurd. However, Dick soon relaxed his voice. He looked back at the star ship which was on the verge of collapse and was ready to tear open the void to escape in the rain of bullets.


    He stretched out his left hand and squeezed it hard. At the next moment, the opened void channel was like being torn from the center by an invisible claw. The crack of void even tore the first five parts of a star ship that could not dodge.


    "This is my place! Don''t try to leave when you come! "


    Dick murmured. After stopping the escape of the starship, he turned his head to Veron and reached for a shot in the nearby space. The originally closed silver light curtain was activated, which looked like a portal.


    "Come with me, prophet. You don''t want to miss this meeting."


    Veron nodded. Dick took them all the way to this secret place. Naturally, it was impossible for them to watch a star ship artillery show. With Veron''s wisdom, it is easy to guess that there must be a guy who has a very close relationship with him in the four star ships.


    But... Who is it?


    At this time, there was a ripple in the prophet''s emotion, a wave called expectation, and a rare tension.


    He is proficient in the future and can see the picture of the future. At this moment, he suddenly has a kind of feeling that no matter who Dick wants to show him, his future and destiny will be changed after this meeting.


    "Then, let''s go! I''m looking forward to it


    As the prophet steps forward, his figure disappears into the portal, and Dick turns to look at Mallard and Isala,


    "Then the so-called ereda Gemini, please two, let those shameless demons have a good look at the top power of Azeroth, by the way... Don''t kill them, this level of demon soul extraction only needs technology, and elidary will like this gift."


    After Veron passed through the portal, he found himself on a small spaceship speeding towards the half paralyzed demon starships, followed by Dick, who said to the mechanical dwarf driving the lander,


    "Approach it as fast as you can!"


    "Yes, guardian!"


    The spaceship sped up in vain. In this small landing module, which is not much bigger than a cargo ship, we can see the demon star ship. The nearly 2 km long ship looks quite breathtaking. The surface is dark green demon metal, and there are constantly floating defense runes on it. However, the original strong and powerful assault star ship is now full of holes, The most lethal was the upper deck hit by the main gun of the second fleet, which exposed almost half of the engines to the void.


    The landing module was quickly attached to the outer shell of the demon spaceship which had lost its power. Dick and Veron walked out of it. For the demigod, it was not difficult to survive in the void, so they had a little difficulty in entering the damaged spaceship in the environment of losing gravity.


    The ground is full of demon corpses lying on the ground. After the star ship is broken, just the loss of pressure in the cabin is enough to burst the internal organs of these low-level demons. However, the deeper they go, those powerful demons are still alive. But in the face of Dick and the eager anweina, their counterattack is almost powerless to the extreme.


    Five minutes later, the two men reached the deepest part of the Starship and saw the captain of the Starship.


    It was as like as two peas of a bloody red, the devil of the great red blood. He looked like Delaney, who stained red paint, even in the same shape. But the long curved horns on his head, the horrid bony bones on his body, and the wounds that had been blown up by the explosions of the spacecraft, and the green blood surging in those wounds, all proved his identity.


    An ereda, an AGUS who fell into the dark.


    He was injured. The previous explosion caught him off guard, but just as he gasped, the door of the dark cabin was pushed open. He heard the sound of the door opening. He looked up, and then he saw the person who he had missed, asked for help, and finally despaired, even hated and hated for thousands of years.


    As the terrible ereda raised his head, Veron''s staff thumped to the ground,


    "No... lakish, my... Son."

 Chapter 651

    Even in the case of being injured by the star ship explosion and losing the ability to move, lakish endured the pain from his body. He can still remember the day 2w5000 years ago... The longest day of Argus.


    "... not too long ago, we got precise contact from outside the sky... And the fact that


    Mr. Kil''jaeden''s voice reverberates back and forth on the holographic projection of AGUS awakener college. It is the summer solstice, the oldest celebration in the whole AGUS world. The square of the college is full of all students and tutors. Everyone is looking forward to the historic declaration of the three member ruling group.


    It was the day when Sargeras came, the day when Veron ran away with the exiles, the day when his father left his wife and children and fled in a hurry.


    "On the longest day of the year, go to the world''s oldest peak... And wait."


    Lakish clearly remembers that before his father prepared his bold "prison break" plan, he repeatedly told him that as the only son of the great prophet Veron, he knew what his father was doing, and he understood what his father had done.


    The power of AGUS world has been absorbed by the other two members of the three member ruling group, Kil''jaeden and Archimonde. They are making a dangerous attempt, and Veron repeatedly stopped them, but he failed.


    Especially after Archimonde betrayed his tutor, the awakener of the great Argus civilization, but he was the first Draenei to join Sargeras'' powerful mage sachir in the three member ruling group, he joined hands with Kil''jaeden, and almost pushed Veron and his followers to the end.


    The prophet saw everything that would happen in AGUS'' world from the fragments of the future, but he could not change this situation. With the advocacy of Kil''jaeden and Archimonde, almost most ereda people believed that the coming of Sargeras would be a milestone for the light of AGUS'' world.


    Today is the day of the summer solstice, the day of the beginning of the ceremony, and the day of the loosest guard of the awakener college. Lakish tries to remember everything in the college with a kind of sad and nostalgic eyes, until the loyal Targas comes to pick him up.


    He will go to another world with his parents and become a miserable exile, but young lakish believes that sooner or later they will come back to recapture this once warm and beautiful world and completely banish the belief of demons.


    At that moment, that''s what lakish thought.


    But it wasn''t until the moment when the loyal Targas betrayed him that he suddenly realized that he was just a chip. Archimonde might want to get rid of the roots, but Kil''jaeden, the ruler who worked with his father for most of his life, took him as a chip and hoped that Veron would stay and accept the "gift" from the dark Titan with him.


    At least at that moment, Kil''jaeden hoped so.


    Unfortunately, Veron left, he abandoned his son, he abandoned his friends, he abandoned his wife


    "We have you here! To give him a reason to stay! "


    When Lakesh wakes up from his long sleep, he is met by the demonized, ugly and sick Targas. He crazily grabs Lakesh''s body and shakes it. He roars, full of his disappointment for Veron,


    "But he failed all this!"


    "It''s because of your... Shameful... Betrayal!"


    At that time, Araki, who was still a young man, chose to believe his father. He spat on the traitor''s face. However, what tagas said next cast a shadow on lakish''s young heart.


    "Yes, we betrayed..."


    The traitor grinned grimly, "what great man will abandon his wife and children, his people, and even his planet?"


    "Son... You''ve been betrayed too... But it''s OK. Kil''jaeden was very happy when he learned that you were still alive. He had an expectant" plan "for you... Yes, we''ll find him, even if it takes 1000 years, 10000 years! We''ll find him. "


    Taggas''s hand broke the palm of lakish''s hand. In the young man''s scream, he broke his fingers one by one. Endless pain came... But it was just the beginning of endless suffering.


    Pain can destroy a person''s will, especially in the understanding of a long and endless hope of pain, the speed of will collapse will be faster and faster, from doubt, to waver, to despair, to collapse... After 2 W5 thousand years, lakish has almost forgotten that he has a father named Veron.


    He even thought that father and son had no chance to meet again in this life. The most important thing was that he had been waiting for his father''s rescue with hope, but now he was full of anger and wanted to give a real pleasure to the bastard who abandoned him and his mother.


    Even after the destruction of this revenge, it''s gone... Lakish doesn''t care.


    Then, the opportunity came!


    At the moment when he saw the Eredar whose abdomen was almost chopped up by the fragments of explosion, the staff in Veron''s hand fell to the ground. At this moment, the old prophet, who always paid attention to appearance, almost threw aside all his firmness and manner that had been precipitated in the past two thousand five thousand years. He walked quickly to the Eredar.


    His voice trembled, his eyes were full of tears, his cuffs and robes were cut open by the debris on the ground, and he staggered,


    "The light is on! No, rajish, my son


    Dick dodged in front of Veron. He put his hands on the old prophet''s arm and cried out,


    "Wake up, Veron! He''s an ereda now! Wait until confirmation... "


    "Get out of the way! Dick, get out of the way


    The old prophet''s arm came up with a huge force. He was impatient and shook his hands towards Dick. His expression was firm enough to be stubborn. "Get out of the way! Lying there, is my only son, I have lost him once, no matter what, can no longer separate me from him! Get out of the way


    "He will hurt you!"


    Dick yelled again, but seeing Veron''s almost martyred look, he gave a sigh and got out of the way.


    Veron almost pounced on the seriously injured ereda and lifted him up from the broken command table, but there was a cold and gloomy knife light.


    As if the old prophet didn''t see the light of the sword at all, he let it pierce into his abdomen. He didn''t feel pain or resist. He let the blade pierce into his skin. If the demigod priest wanted to resist the attack, just the fire of his heart, he could have the same defense as the city wall, but he didn''t.


    There''s no resistance at all.


    "Poof"


    Warm blood gushed from the wound, and old Veron gently held the seriously injured ereda in his arms, as if he had regained some treasure.


    "Ah, my son, on the day when I lost you, my remorse was like a snake eating my heart, biting my will. I can''t stand every day when you''re away, but I''m sorry that I can''t go back to save you... It''s stupid, it''s really stupid."


    "Poof"


    To this kind of apology, the silent ereda''s response was stabbed again, but the old prophet''s warm voice did not change.


    "At that time, you and those people who are willing to believe in me were placed in front of my eyes. I... At the beginning, I thought that I could not give up those creatures for my own sake. At least... At least I had to find a home for them, and then I could..."


    "Poof"


    The third knife pierced into the old prophet''s heart. Finally, there was a trace of pain on Veron''s face. His face became pale, and the expression of ereda demon in his arms became enjoyment and ferocious, which seemed to be revenge.


    Dick stepped forward quickly. The fire of repressed order had already rushed to his fists. He could not allow his fellow traveler, a sincere believer of the light, to die here. In this way, he could not watch it happen.


    But at the moment when he approached, Veron held out his palm to stop him from approaching. The palm was covered with blood. It was the pale gold blood, representing Veron''s noble identity.


    ¡°X£¡¡±


    Dick understood a little bit of the old prophet, he scolded, turned and kicked on the hatch, directly kicked the broken hatch out, smashed everything along the way.


    And behind him, Veron''s confession continues.


    "I know that I will leave you and your mother in AGUS. I wait until the last moment. The narus call me. The vanguards of the Burning Legion have arrived at the foot of the mountain. They need a strong enough carrier to start the storm fortress..."


    "Poof"


    "I know, I''m wrong... After that long journey, I know, I''m wrong... You''re as important as the people, and any loss will make me incomplete... I thought I had no chance to make up for it, but... Thank the light, I waited until... To thank it."


    "Poof"


    Veron''s face became dim because of rapid blood loss. The power of demigod was really terrible, but after he instinctively removed all his defenses, his power was actively isolated in his body. Now he was almost like a mortal. He trembled and stretched out his hand to brush over arida''s ferocious face, The warm blood ran down the red face full of spines.


    He was very painful, but in arida''s eyes, there was no pain on the old prophet''s face. There was only a slow love and a smile called "liberation".


    "Great... Great, you''re still alive, that''s great... The people have got what they need, and I... I''ll get what I''m looking forward to... Thank the light for bringing you to me again, my son, my poor lakish."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The expression of the enemy in front of him and the blurred face in the deepest memory of Lakesh slowly coincided. He imagined that he would stand in front of Veron, that person would be afraid, ashamed, even angry, and would want to kill the son who became a devil.


    But he didn''t... even if he degenerated into the one he didn''t want to see, he was still his father. Lakesh''s thousands of years of hatred melted rapidly at this moment, which made the ereda people feel fear, just like the fear that his hope slowly disappeared when he was tortured.


    He didn''t want to, he screamed, he roared,


    "No! Not so! no You are the enemy! You are the bastard who abandoned me and my mother. You are the bastard who betrayed us. You should die! You should kill me... Fight back! Kill me! Asshole, fight back


    "Poof"


    Another stab pierced Veron''s heart. The old prophet''s body shook. With his last strength, he gave a kind smile to the Furious lakish. His palm was slowly placed on lakish''s shoulder.


    "No... child, my son... No, it''s atonement... It''s what I deserve... Don''t... Don''t be angry... Don''t be sad... It''s what I deserve, I''m a coward who... Abandoned his wife and children... Thank the light... Thank it... Let me see you again..."


    "Live... For your... Mother..."


    After the last faint sigh, the palm... Fell quietly.


    The Eredar looked at the Fallen Prophet and the ferocious wound on his body. He looked down at his hands, the red hands covered with golden blood. He looked at the dagger that had been hidden around him for two thousand five thousand years for revenge or suicide.


    He thought of the "plan" of Targas


    "Jingle"


    Rajish''s dagger fell to the ground, and his left hand trembled and touched Veron... His father''s face.


    "No

 Chapter 652

    Dick was watching while Veron was mad.


    He watched the dagger in lakish''s hand pierce into Veron''s body again and again. He was not unable to stop it, but he had to respect Veron''s will.


    It''s more like a atonement.


    Anweina stands on his shoulder and grabs Dick''s hair. Xiaoguangling''s face is full of anger. She even wants to rush out and knock over the damned devil. Xiaoguangling has a very good sense for the old man Veron. In the eyes of Guangling, Veron is a real "Saint".


    It''s no exaggeration.


    But just as she was about to rush out, Dick stopped her.


    "Don''t go... It''s Veron''s choice."


    "But he''s going to die!"


    "He''s atoning... We don''t have the right to interrupt a father son conversation."


    Dick turns around and no longer goes to see the tragedy of the fratricidal relationship between father and son. He can understand the suffering in Veron''s heart.


    When fleeing from AGUS, those people gave the prophet their greatest trust, and even entrusted him with their own life and future. The old man who has served the light all his life will live up to this trust, and he can''t even show a trace of cowardice.


    Dick believed that when the storm fortress fled from Argus, Veron must have been waiting for the last moment on the highest mountain. He was waiting for his son and his wife, but he didn''t get it until Naru and the people called.


    Two thousand five thousand years ah... The whole two thousand years of regret and pain, Dick can''t imagine, if it is himself, after the loss of Gianna and lyadeline, and anweina, two thousand years... He will be that kind of pain into a madman who destroys the world.


    It''s like an old deer helmet that lost its son.


    I would rather destroy it than live in this cold world.


    The most terrible thing about chagrin and despair is that they will not dissipate with the passage of time. They will only become more and more clear in time, and then become a kind of anger that is hard to dispel, a cruel anger against others, and an anger against your own incompetence. This kind of anger is the toxin flowing in your blood vessels, which will precipitate in time and make you miserable.


    That kind of pain can''t be eliminated, even one day, you will expect your relatives never appear, besides, nothing can alleviate it... Nothing can make up for it.


    This is a road that the coward is bound to walk, but Veron is not... He never forgets all this and never evades all this because of his exile for 2000 years. He is always facing his own chagrin and despair.


    It is like a balance, carrying the people''s expectations and beliefs, as well as his own despair and pain. He uses this dual pressure to force himself to sober up until today.


    The delani people have found a place to live in Azeroth and have regained a new home. The pressure they bear is suddenly broken. Then they meet their own son, the carrier of chagrin and despair, and everything in the past two thousand five thousand years collapses at this moment.


    Veron only wanted a kind of atonement. He was too tired. If the atonement was done by his son, it would be better.


    And it''s a silent prayer in itself.


    Dick knew that old Veron was begging him to let go of his son, the ereda who had been infected by evil energy.


    He knows that dick abides by the balance, so one life for another.


    Seeing that Veron fell in a pool of blood, Dick''s expression was gloomy to the extreme, but in the end, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The world can''t bear the loss of a demigod of light, but if this is Veron''s will, even he can''t stop it.


    Who can stop a demigod but violence?


    Anwena had turned her head and didn''t want to see the cruel scene again. The paladin stayed there for three minutes, silent, like mourning or farewell. Then he turned and strode away.


    "No!"


    Lakish''s cry of anger, cruelty, and despair rang behind Dick, and the paladin''s steps slowed a little.


    "How can you die like this! How can you be so weak! Stand up, stand up and hit me! Stand up and kill me! I don''t want this pity, I don''t need this atonement, you stand up! Stand up


    The seriously injured ereda kneels on the ground, grabbing Veron''s shoulder with both hands, shaking hard, but no matter how he roars or screams, the body that has lost its life and existence can no longer respond to him.


    The voice turned from anger to sadness, from sadness to despair, until finally, the last trace of cruelty and ferocity in the voice disappeared.


    "No... stand up, no! What did I do... No, it''s not like this, it''s not like this, you stand up, please, please stand up. "


    "No, please... Father, please! Stand up. "


    Lakish''s body is curled up on the ground. This ereda demon has lost his madness and anger. In a sense, he has personally completed his own revenge and Kil''jaeden''s evil plan. But it was not until the moment when Veron fell that he suddenly realized what this old man meant to him.


    He had lost his mother, lost hope, lost form, lost everything, and now, the madness of losing all this and the vicious voice drove him to destroy what he had left with his own hands.


    His father, his only hope.


    He lost him... Kil''jaeden is angry at Veron''s betrayal to him and his betrayal to AGUS. He wants to respond to this betrayal in the most crazy way. His father and son want to kill him. This is Kil''jaeden''s Revenge carefully prepared for 2W years.


    Is there a better way to torment the traitor, whether it''s Lakesh who died in the hands of Veron, or Veron who died in the hands of Lakesh, or even both?


    Kil''jaeden''s eyes have been fixed on rajish''s body. When he saw the pawn killing Veron in an extraordinary way, he saw the sad and desperate eyes before Veron''s death, and the fraudsters far away from countless worlds laughed with satisfaction.


    Although it was not pleasant to see that the guy who betrayed everyone was relieved with compassion until the last moment, this revenge drama has satisfied Kil''jaeden''s hatred for two thousand and five thousand years. He withdrew his eyes with satisfaction. The distance was too far, and Dick was watching, even when the great devil was doing all this, You need to be careful.


    And it''s also the loss of a handy adjutant for killing and plotting like ereda Gemini, but... It doesn''t matter.


    Veron''s dead. That''s enough.


    "Putong"


    The sound of heavy objects falling on the ground sounded behind Dick. The paladin turned around and saw lakish kneeling behind him. The demon of ereda was seriously injured. Where he passed, it was a shocking bloodstain. Dick looked at lakish kneeling there and asked coldly,


    "You killed your father, you completed Kil''jaeden''s will, he will be proud of you, but your father''s dying moment, also have a kind heart of atonement, he even asked me to let you go... He is a complete fool, but I respect such a fool, he is my friend, is my brother, is my fellow traveler, I am very angry now... So, Go away, don''t let me see you again


    "No... no, kill me... And save him!"


    Rajish''s head is very low. "I know, I know you can do it... Kil''jaeden is afraid of you, I know you can do it... Please, help him! Take my life, take all I have, save him, save my father. "


    "I can''t do it!"


    Dick closed his eyes. "I can''t do it! Your life is not as valuable as you think... I can''t do it! "


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the paladin''s ears hurt. He turned his head and saw anweina cross her waist and look at him angrily,


    "Help him! I command you! Help him


    The uncoordination of little Guangling made the indifferent momentum created by Dick completely collapse at this moment. The paladin gave a wry smile. He touched anweina''s head, and then looked up at Lakesh, whose face was full of hope. His expression became indifferent again.


    "Well, I can save him, but... Rajish, you have to think about it. Your life is mine now!"


    "I am willing to give my everything! As long as you can save him, I''m willing to give everything I can, whether it''s life or soul... I do! "


    Lakish''s head touched the ground sincerely. At this moment, he was like a saint of self sacrifice.


    "The redemption of old Veron... The power of humanity, the power of family, is really..."


    Dick shakes his head. He moves his armor, then goes over to larkish, to Veron''s body in a pool of blood.


    "Hate deep, then love cut ah... Girl, start."


    Dick muttered that when he took the first step, the silver sparks ran on the surface of his body. In the second step, the silver flame wrapped his body. In the third step, all the flames completely died at this moment.


    The angel of order appeared in the dark cabin.


    At the moment when he appeared, lakish could not help but snort. For a twisted creature like him, just touching the light of the creature was enough to burn him, not only on the outside, but also on the inside, even looking directly at him.


    This burning pain is a display of dignity.


    The angel of order raised his head. There was darkness under his hood. He strode to Veron''s side, leaving silver footprints on the ground. In this evil land of the devil, even if he walked, he would leave traces of light.


    "Veron, stand up, your mission is not finished, the light needs you to move on... Stand up, raise the flag of AGUS and Delaney again, your people need you to stand up, stand up in front of Azeroth again, your world needs you to stand up, stand up in the light and justice again, your faith needs you to stand up, Then transcend your own sacredness and become a legend... In the name of order and light... I give you a second life, stand up and accept this gift! "


    Angel of order ¡¤ salvation!


    The grand and pure holy light burst out from Dick''s body at this moment, just like an irresistible wave, devouring everything around him and the starship in an instant!


    It''s like a holy sun blooming in the void!


    Marlad and Isala, who have finished the battle, look there at the same time. Arida Gemini, who is imprisoned by the chain, retreats in horror, trying to stay away from the light that makes them panic.


    "Cough... I heard... I heard the light..."


    The old prophet, whose body floated in the pure holy light, opened his eyes difficultly and weakly. "It told me that my career is not finished, and I can''t leave yet..."


    "So you''re back, old man... Welcome back."

 Chapter 653

    When Dick crosses the portal and returns to Xinggang, behind him is rajish, who is seriously injured, supporting the weak Veron. The salvation of the angel form of order is very powerful. It can pull those beings recognized by the light back to reality from death, but it is only limited to pulling them back.


    The weakness and serious injury brought by death can''t be avoided. The so-called old prophet needs at least half a year to recover. In fact, lakish''s condition looks even worse. His whole body is pierced with unimaginable wounds, in which the holy light flows. He is engulfed by Dick''s holy light tide. If dick didn''t deliberately shrink his strength, it would be just the first wave, This is not too powerful ereda devil, will be melted even bones are not left.


    Kil''jaeden destroyed him with hatred and rebuilt him, but Veron saved him with affection and hope.


    At the end of the day, rajish is still a child, and in order to achieve better results, Kil''jaeden didn''t distort his soul too much, so... This guy can be saved.


    You just need to purify the soul, and then change the body... Fortunately, odul can do both.


    "The light is on! Let go of the prophet! You devil


    Mallard in the moment to see rajish, raised his hands are still stained with green blood Naru hammer, but Dick stopped.


    "Calm down, mallard. That''s rajish, Veron''s son."


    Dick said understatement, but the strongest garrison officer''s expression was at this moment, full 2 seconds later, he just reflected.


    "Lakish? The light is on. It''s... It''s incredible. "


    "Hum, angels are the best! Stupid is the best


    Anwena contentedly grabs Dick''s hair and jumps around on his shoulder, just like an active little light spot. Dick just smiles, waves his hand, and signals mallard to take the prophet to rest. The queen of the deep sea has just played with this high-level demon, plus the discomfort of entering the void for the first time, so she also goes to rest.


    In the hall of Xinggang, only Paladin and ereda are left. Dick''s eyes naturally fall on the two prisoners nearby.


    Arida twins, as like as two peas, are two taller women. They are all alike. The only difference is that one skin is a dark red as the embers of the fire are burning, while the other is the lavender of the shadow fading away.


    This shows that they have different powers, fire and shadow. But now, these two charming female demons are imprisoned in the same place by the chains of the holy light and the current of Isala. Only their eyes can move. But even so, the malice and cunning in those eyes still reflect their essence as high-level demons.


    Twist, unlike rakish, twist from the inside out.


    Dick''s body tilts back. As he sits down, the golden light forms a chair behind him in a brilliant track. He puts his left hand on the armrest, and his right hand slightly forward. The chains of light and the flowing water border that hold ereda Gemini disappear.


    It''s good to feel free again, and Gemini''s eye contact, very tacit toward Dick.


    As mentioned earlier, paladins are always used to hiding their own breath when they are not fighting. In addition, he looks like a big man in a long robe. He doesn''t have much fighting power, and the devil''s nature makes Gemini tend to take risks.


    Despite the possibility of encountering a hidden abyss monster, they are still not willing to let go.


    The plan goes smoothly. The two guys, one on the left and the other on the right, almost touch Dick''s skin. There is a trace of joy in their eyes. When the high-level demons attack at the same time, even the epic heroes have to be in a hurry, whether it''s to seize the paladin to coerce or kill him to cause chaos and escape.


    There is much to be done!


    But all the smooth and joy will come to this moment. Dick doesn''t even change his eyes. Gemini will feel the breath flowing around him stagnate at this moment, just like some invisible ice. They will appear around the human body, which is not amazing, and they will be frozen in the same place in an instant.


    Can''t move... Even more terrible than the previous imprisonment... Even the power can''t flow, even the soul will be frozen.


    Dick''s fingers beat on the handrail composed of the holy light. On his left finger, there is a new seal ring. A piece of silver white crystal containing endless storms is inlaid on the base made by ignes, the most ancient master of the furnace. The whole thing is integrated and looks like a real treasure made by nature.


    He glanced at them, just like ereda Gemini, who are still in place by time. Their bodies are soaring in the air, and they still keep the posture of pouncing. The expression on their faces is not even ferocious, but just a trace of deep joy.


    They thought this guy was an epic hero at most, but they got lucky and dug up a real alligator.


    "Ah..."


    Dick sighed. "I''ve learned a long time ago that humility is based on power, and pride comes from incompetence... When will you twisted creatures understand that?"


    He took a look at the lavender skinned queen salolas, looked at the confusion and tyranny in her eyes, and finally shook his head, "come on, I don''t expect you to understand that. I know that your twisted arrogance comes from your insignificant power... But what can this weak power change?"


    "It''s nothing more than being killed or plundered, so... I''m in the punishment of your weakness!"


    With the flick of Dick''s left hand, the eye of storm of Atama crystal, which can control huge energy, inherits Dick''s will at this moment. Ereda Gemini feel a pair of ghostly claws pierce their souls, with a tearing pain, sweeping all the power in their bodies.


    A glowing red, a surging shadow, spinning and twisting on both sides of Dick''s body, was finally absorbed into the silvery eye of the storm, and soon assimilated into the most basic energy.


    The paladin''s left hand bounced out again, and the Gemini, who had completely taken away the energy, was smashed into the corner of the hall like duckweed in the wind. This extreme weakness, which had never existed since their birth, made them panic, scared and crazy.


    They supported themselves, like wild animals, crawling on the ground, trying to touch Dick''s body,


    "Give it back! Give me back my strength


    "Give it to me! Kill you... Kill you! "


    People who have never thought about what to do if they lose it, but once they lose it, they will become more lost and crazy than those who have never had. Especially for the demons who believe that power is everything, this weakness itself is the best proof of weakness and sorrow


    As the adjutant of Kil''jaeden, ereda Gemini knows better than anyone what kind of experience a demon who has lost his power will get in AGUS. It is because of this that they are more afraid when this kind of bad luck comes to their bodies.


    And there are only two results of fear, either crushed and collapsed, or burst out a desire to regain everything, which is the source of real power.


    Dick is sitting on the throne of light, looking at the twisted and crawling Gemini on the ground. His expression is as cold as steel.


    "It''s ugly... Sargeras gave you new strength, but he didn''t give you enough mind to control power, let you follow his violent will to destroy all the way, and the destruction drowned your other reason, look at you... Surrender to violent thugs, but... Violence will never solve all the problems."


    "Now... How can you force me to surrender?"


    The cry of arida Gemini continues. Dick closes his eyes. He is tired of this meaningless curse. If curse can kill people, he may have been killed by those who died under his sword.


    "Kneel down!"


    The cold voice spread all over the hall, just like some kind of command and will, dominating the body of Gemini. Their will at this time was chaotic and nearly collapsed. The more disorderly the chaos, the more powerful power came, the more they could take away all the reason of these seemingly powerful and actually weak guys.


    They knelt down respectfully in the hall in front of Dick''s eyes. The eyes of the paladin had already burst out some strange light. This is to invade the soul of the creatures in front of them by using the will of the planet and force a soul to yield by coercive means.


    It''s like a steel seal of thinking, no matter the opponent''s willingness or resistance, the hot steel seal will still be printed in their minds.


    Compulsory brainwashing.


    Dick doesn''t like this method, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t use it. He won''t use this method for Azeroth''s creatures. Even for those villains and scum who are waiting to die in Delano, he is willing to give them opportunities, but he doesn''t have so much scruples about demons.


    As an adjutant to Kil''jaeden, ereda Gemini knows too many secrets, and Dick can''t let them slip away.


    However, when Dick''s will infiltrates into the mind of ereda Gemini, who has no resistance, a huge mental illusion appears in front of Dick''s eyes. He has red skin, ferocious teeth, eyes burning like fire, and his head is full of bone spurs and a pair of black horns twisted to the back of his head.


    A green sign of evil energy floated on his forehead, just like the holy lines of Veron and Dick. Four tentacles under his chin were bound with metal rings beating the words of fire. On his cheek, there were deep wounds, in which the flowing was dark green liquid... Evil energy.


    "You''re going to take their soul and their will?"


    Kil''jaeden grinned, his clawed shadow hanging over the heads of the ereda twins, and gave Dick a chilling smile. "Did you ask me?"


    Dick''s eyes narrowed, but he still kept that reclining posture. He couldn''t hear any change in his tone. He asked in the same way,


    "This is my territory... Did you ask me if you came here to show off?"


    "Ha ha ha, I am the leader of the Burning Legion, I dominate and destroy thousands of worlds! Where do I want to go... "


    Kil''jaeden looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Behind the shadow was a piece of rolling green magma. The second half of his words almost sounded in the burst of magma,


    "I''ll go where... Who can stop me? Who can stop the destruction of the Legion... You and your sad world are the next one! "


    His claws infiltrate into the top of arida Gemini''s head. The demons who have lost their power can''t resist. They are in pain. Kil''jaeden is destroying their memory and soul.


    Dick didn''t seem to see this scene. He was still sitting in his seat, but the moment he spoke, Kil''jaeden''s claws of destruction were lifted,


    "Sargeras is afraid of Azeroth''s potential... Why do you despise us?"


    "So what? You can''t stop me, even in your territory, you can''t beat me! "


    Kil''jaeden roared and his paws fell down again, but Dick''s mouth was full of a smile, which made Kil''jaeden''s phantom suddenly stunned. But the next moment, the space behind him was broken, and a white, delicate fist like a girl''s arm hit him in the back of the heart. The seemingly powerless blow completely penetrated Kil''jaeden''s phantom at this moment, Let him startle the figure that anger crosses to break into a thousand pieces.


    "Hoo... You have to face more than me, you idiot..."


    The corners of Dick''s mouth rose slightly. He stood up, leaned slightly in the direction of Azeroth, and then walked up to the ereda twins and put his palm on their heads.


    "Well... It destroys some memories, but it''s not a big problem... Wait, this is... Turayan?"

 Chapter 654

    Far away from Azeroth... Or thousands of worlds away, no, thousands of worlds away, closer to the center of the universe, there used to be a great civilization who believed in the holy light, but was bewitched into darkness.


    It''s called AGUS... The home of the prophet and all the draynes, the first tempting race of Sargeras, the base of the Burning Legion, or one of them.


    If the existence of the Burning Legion is like a star Empire, AGUS is definitely the center of the Empire. Ereda, the main race of the Burning Legion, is displayed on this planet that has died in despair. This is one of the most terrible hell in the universe.


    Looking down from the distant starry sky, there is only dark green on the blue planet like Azeroth, which is the sign of the existence of the evil energy magma that was triggered to rush out of the earth''s surface. Sargeras invaded here with its infinite power, and death poured out from the core of the planet, burying everything in the world.


    This is one of the most tragic stories in the universe, but not all of them.


    It''s peaceful and quiet. There is only a remnant gravel belt in the original star field full of planets. This is the wreckage of the destroyed satellites in AGUS world when Sargeras came. They are like a huge ring of huge stones, which encircles the whole AGUS, as if they were displayed in AGUS''s starry sky in this indifferent way, Fang fo is telling a kind of sadness and story from the past.


    This has been a witness.


    The green stars flash away on the periphery of the gravel belt. This energy fluctuation is quickly captured by the Burning Legion anchored in Argus world. The star warships are lifted off from the ground, and these Star Wars fleets that should be suspended outside the world are anchored on the land of Argus world.


    Within 100000 light-years around Argus, they have no rivals, let alone patrols.


    However, the star ship full of demons has been flying around the whole star field of Argus for a week, but no abnormality has been found. In the open star field, only dense gravel bands are running around Argus, and everything is the same as before.


    The Engineer ganerger who piloted the Starship turned on the Starship''s radar for the third time. Ten minutes later, he swearing and manipulating the starship, took a beautiful sharp turn in the sky and headed back for Argus.


    "Maybe it''s just a ray wave anomaly. Doesn''t this happen often?"


    Engineer ganerge complained to the ground base. There seemed to be a reprimand, but it didn''t stop it from returning. After all, no one believed that someone could enter the base camp AGUS, which is the real hinterland of the Burning Legion!


    Another 30 minutes later, when the gravel belt rotates about one percent of the span around the planet, a slight blue fire light appears at the edge of the gravel belt, and then pushes a stone of the same size as these meteorites, quietly across the entire 200 km gravel area, and finally stays at the innermost side of the gravel area.


    Anyone with interstellar travel experience will be surprised if they see this scene. It is clearly a star ship disguised as a small celestial body. However, we have to admit that the layer of rock on the surface of the star ship is almost seamless, just like a real small celestial body, except that there is a row of space for the thruster to run on the outside of the stone.


    This is the camouflage done by the queen of black dragon with the power of the earth. It is equivalent to a layer of stone "long" on the surface of the star ship. Even if it lands directly on the surface of the stone, it may not be able to find clues.


    Well, they are the pioneers of infiltration. They are a group of real warriors who commit risks alone and have a 90% chance of not being able to or returning to Azeroth.


    "In this position, as long as we do not take the initiative to expose, we can basically ensure safety."


    Dressed in a stiff black captain''s uniform and wearing a general''s cap, senxia sighed. His hands left the shining console full of buttons and operating levers. He turned and looked at other people in the command room. They were all one in a million sneakers or Rangers. The hidden secret code of action had been integrated into their instinct.


    They are the most suitable candidates for this penetration, but these guys are always accustomed to walking close to the shadow, which makes the atmosphere inside the ship strange enough to accommodate all the ships. Especially after several people from the assassin League and several girls from the watcher regard this sneaking confrontation as a game, even senxia walks in the corridor of the ship, It''s a dark feeling.


    After all, no one knows where a person will jump out of the next moment.


    Today, however, all of us stand in the command room in a rare form, with 132 infiltrators, including the Assassin "Duke" jorazi lavenhold, the leader of the catcher, the song of shadow, audur''s Tao ya, as well as Mr. Edwin van Criff, the master of Quel''Thalas''s stalker, Willes deep shadow, and the commander of mi7, master Mathias shoal, Elidare''s demon hunter masters, olitus and Kane rinu, and the last one, an orc, looked at senxia''s "regicide" Garona with disdain.


    Behind them, there are some of the best assassins recruited, including some druids who are good at wild combat.


    They will sneak into the AGUS world, which has been completely occupied by demons, and stay there to collect intelligence for the coming fleet. This process may last for three to four months. Whether it is dangerous or the skill test for these people, it is a great challenge.


    All the information will gather in this ship, and then pass to dick in Azeroth through Tao ya. Because of the long distance, Tao Ya must use a special instrument to ensure the normal communication of the lowest level of spiritual link.


    But it''s just an obvious task. The team leaders all know the content of the second task of this penetration. That''s what Dick wants most.


    Senxia looked at people of different races, but they all came from the same planet and civilization. They were even hostile to each other. However, after crossing the endless distance, which can only be measured by gods, their struggle against each other in this isolated and helpless evil world has become too weak.


    Only by standing here can we really understand what Azeroth means to them. In the face of a world full of malice, all the grudges are not important.


    Mathias can even cooperate with Garona, not only for the lofty goal, but also for the survival of himself in this dangerous world.


    "Cough, I won''t say anything extra!"


    Senxia coughed softly. He looked into everyone''s eyes and said in a low voice, "although you have mastered some information about the AGUS world in audurie, I hope you can focus on self preservation, which was specially emphasized by the guardian of the world before you set out. Everyone here is the most important and precious wealth of Azeroth civilization, He would not have sent you here if it had not been for the war. "


    "Once the war really begins, it must be a Blitzkrieg attack. Our world does not have so many forces and demons to fight a war of attrition. What''s more, in their territory, your most important task is to find a fast and safe access for the follow-up assault corps and find out the location of each stronghold!"


    "I will be here waiting for you, waiting for the arrival of the first fleet. I''m sorry to tell you that if you fall into a desperate situation, I can''t provide any help for you. If you fall into the enemy camp, our life and death will not be in our hands from the moment we fall into the land of AGUS world."


    Senxia took a deep breath, then straightened up and gave a standard salute to the infiltrators who were about to travel far ahead,


    "Good bye, everyone! For Azeroth


    If there is a group of soldiers standing opposite him, maybe senxia''s action will lead to a chorus, but here are all real assassin masters. Hiding emotions and not being controlled by thoughts are their most basic abilities. So even senxia''s own impassioned words, he only gains a few ambiguous eyes.


    But from the posture and breath of these people in front of him, senxia judged that they were ready. These people didn''t like to talk, and they were better at answering questions with facts.


    So the captain also showed a smile, and then extended his hand, gently,


    "So everybody, go into your landing module. Oh, by the way, this journey may be a little bumpy."


    30 minutes later, more than a dozen rocks falling off from the gravel belt fell down toward AGUS world under the action of gravity. Hundreds of such meteorites fell down every day, especially when the demons started some high-power equipment, the frequency of such meteorites falling would be faster.


    In this world that is on the verge of breaking, meteorites falling from the sky are not uncommon. Even the lowest level demon imps will not pay attention to the stones that will only smash a crater on the ground. Of course, if this meteorite is located in the devil''s residential area, or some special areas, it will be smashed by the evil artillery on the ground in mid air.


    Once a meteorite is damaged, the demon commander who is responsible for guarding the artillery position will have to bear 10 lashes of punishment. This is a kind of real torture... In fact, the whipping executed by those Shiva demons, 10 lashes down, is enough to make a demon guard bloody.


    But Dick won''t waste the lives of the warriors like this. He has got enough information from ereda Gemini''s mind, so these meteorites will only fall in the crokuhn area, which used to be a drayne City, but now has become a wild land of evil energy, where the power of Sargeras fell into a fluctuating mountain, It''s so barren that even demons don''t want to stay in that place.


    But as a penetration point, it is more appropriate.


    Maiev stands quietly in the interior of the landing module. She is fixed on the inner wall of the landing module in a leaning position. These landing modules disguised as meteorites are actually the improved version of hell paratroopers'' landing module. It''s safer, but the experience is just as bad.


    However, Ms. catcher doesn''t care about these things. When Dick takes her out of the cell in shadow Moon Valley, Maiev still has only one goal in mind, that is to arrest Illidan. However, after joining the Burning Legion''s invasion of Delano world and understanding what Illidan and Dick have done, Ms. catcher has been missing for some time.


    She returned to the almost destroyed watcher''s cave, where she lived alone for two months. Finally, she returned to Delano and led Natha and the watcher girls who were still loyal to her to continue their hunting. But this time, it was no longer for the mission of the jailer.


    Dick had a long talk with her. The watchmen were no longer prison guards. They were given a more noble mission. In fact, Prince makzar, who had fled from the battle of Delano, was finally beheaded by Maiev in the one-on-one fight among the ruins of flannel in Delano''s void storm.


    Facts have proved that the watchman who really re operates is an extremely sharp sword, especially in the execution of capture and penetration. Because of this, Maiev and Natha were also selected into this operation.


    Ms. watcher watched the red number beating above the cabin door. Her keen senses could feel a force pulling the stone to the ground. At this moment, the feeling beyond her control and destiny made her feel the rough bone Tooth Pendant on her wrist.


    It was his younger brother, Jarod shadow song''s 4-year-old daughter, who knitted it for her aunt. Maiev knew that her transformation was not entirely due to Dick''s persuasion, and the little girl who lived with her in the gloomy cave for 2 months.


    Thinking of this, there was a smile on the face under Maiev''s mask, followed by a rare warmth in the once cold heart.


    "I''ll go back alive... And I''ll bring you gifts, my little Tiffany, waiting for me..."


    At the same time, the beating number returns to zero at this moment


    "Boom"


    The meteorite smashed into the dark green ground and made an impact depression. The earth was flying everywhere, just like an air bomb exploding on the ground... As the captain said, except for some "bumps", everything was ok

 Chapter 655

    At the moment when the camouflaged landing module hits the ground, the strong impact force makes the whole cabin shell completely explode in the fierce impact, and the gravel smashes all the existence around like a shell. The landing point is the desolate crokuhn area, even if the oversize bomb explodes here, no one pays attention to it, no one knows.


    "Ka, Ka"


    At the bottom of the crater, in the middle of the broken rocks, the landing site of the large black landing module had been twisted. Two minutes after the crash, the door of the cabin made a clattering sound. Then, the black door was kicked open and flew far away from the cabin.


    The staggering watcher lady came out of the dark landing module with a knife wheel. She looked around alertly. There was a dark green doomsday scene in her eyes. She looked up. Under the dark green sky, there were no stars. Some could only exist as demons. The burning air in the crater was full of sulfur, Maiev only breathed once and could feel the toxin in it.


    It''s not serious, but it''s definitely not suitable for the long-term survival of ordinary people. The nose under Maiev''s mask sniffs, and then she reaches out and lights up an amulet hanging on her waist.


    A simple air purification barrier is a primary array that can be completed by an apprentice. While Maiev was looking around, in another Valley not far from her landing point, Prince jorazi, with a gloomy face, walked on the earth with soft feet. Finally, he held the warm volcanic rock nearby and could not help but scold.


    "Hell of a bump..."


    But anyway, the first batch of top soldiers are in place. They are heading for the army gathering points in the crokuhn area as soon as possible, and then try to integrate into them and collect all useful information.


    Of course, it should be emphasized here that although Argus world has persisted in the dark power of Sargeras, it does not mean that the world is intact. In fact, the continent on its surface has been torn into three large areas. According to arida Gemini, 50% of the world''s land has been permanently broken when dark Titan first came, Or sink into the bottom of an ocean that has become a sea of poisonous fog.


    In addition to the barren crokuhn area, there is also the waste land of antoran, which is the battlefield of the Legion. 70% of the Legion''s troops on this planet are stationed there. Finally, the ruins of the super large city of Delaney, Makelele, is said to be the transmission area of the Legion. It starts from AGUS world to attack the troops of other worlds, That''s where the jump started.


    But Dick and Illidan never thought of conquering Argus with an expeditionary army, which is impossible. What Dick and Illidan intend to do is more exciting and more difficult than conquering.


    Two days later, in the shadow of an obsidian jungle, outside the burning legion of krokun, master watcher Natha quietly observes the demon camp in the distance with a special telescope. She constantly adjusts the magnification of the telescope and records every inch of details in her heart.


    For the watcher who has mastered the shadow balance to the extreme, this kind of intelligence collection is just a child. If necessary, Natha can even slip into the front position from the shadow, infiltrate every hidden place once, or even assassinate the demon commander in the fort without disturbing any demons.


    But there''s no need to do that.


    "It''s not in nordahiri anymore..."


    Nasha murmured. She felt that it didn''t matter to go anywhere when she was with MS. Marvey. Moreover, the "employee benefits" that odul gave her was very good. She was very satisfied with her life now. However, when she was wandering outside, a beating shadow suddenly flashed in her field of vision magnified dozens of times by the telescope.


    Master catcher immediately regained her mind. She instinctively realized that there was a sufficient clue hidden in the abnormal shadow. Her eyes followed the floating shadow for nearly 400 meters, and then saw it sneak into the area where the demons held prisoners.


    Natha sipped her lips playfully, then, leaning her head slightly, whispered to a small ornament fastened to her collar,


    "Madam, I found some" interesting "things here in base 3. If there is no accident, it should have something to do with the local aborigines we are looking for."


    "Keep watching... I''ll be there in five minutes!"


    Maiev''s slightly indifferent voice came into Nasha''s ears, which made the eyes of the catcher master bend into a beautiful arc. Although the lady didn''t look any different from before, as a sister who has followed the lady for nearly ten thousand years, Nasha can easily tell that the lady is in a good mood recently, and even her gloomy thoughts have dissipated a lot.


    It''s a good thing... Natha thought as she reached out and took a special crystal from her pocket, followed by one hand, and the sharp, weird blade wheel, which had been added a lot of extra devices by those mechanical dwarfs, appeared in her hand.


    The watchers are restless... The world is hostile to them, and the hostility is mutual, so Natha feels that she urgently needs a "hunting" to balance her irritable mood.


    On the other hand, Hatton carefully manipulates the shadows around his body to hide his body. He is the chief of ereda, a former high priest and now master stalker hiding in crokuhn.


    His appearance is totally different from that of the drainees. Instead, he looks like those broken people who have been defeated by their senses and twisted by their magic powers. However, compared with those poor people whose bodies are shrinking and can only sink, Hatton''s body keeps the height that drainees used to be. It can be said that apart from his appearance, he is no different from the drainees.


    However, at this time, he slightly lowered his body, holding a spear hammer made of demon bones in his hand. His eyes looked at other places of the Legion base. Although he could not see it, he knew that the warriors who came to the camp with him were distributed in other places, waiting for his order!


    Hatton breathed a sigh of relief. He held the hammer in his hands. As a former holy light sacrifice, he should use the staff and blade more easily. But after Sargeras came and Veron fled, the Holy Light abandoned this place forever. He escaped from the devil''s cruel slaughter and formed this greedy tribe with other lucky people, Depend on each other to survive.


    In the first few hundred years, Hatton did not think that his tribe would continue. At that time, the whole world had fallen into the hands of demons, including the ereda demons who betrayed AGUS, the loyal dogs of Kil''jaeden and Archimonde. Hatton never thought that he and those who were saved could survive.


    But... The broken world finally sheltered them. In their most difficult time, Hatton found a huge tunnel under the crokuhn area, which was huge enough to accommodate all the poor people to live in. Coupled with the barren and barren crokuhn area, they finally survived.


    In the course of two thousand five thousand years, Hatton has gathered more than two hundred thousand people from the fragmented AGUS world who have escaped the pursuit of demons and are not willing to give in to Kil''jaeden''s evil rule. They gather under the crokuhn area, hide their talents, and fortunately get the support from other allies. They survive. This land responds to their prayers, Gave them shelter.


    The power is growing. These poor people who are living together insist on their original simple ideal. They will try their best to save all their compatriots who are caught.


    This kind of action has never stopped, this time also


    Hatton is very old. Even for the long-lived delani people, the year of 2w5 is a long time, but he still does not stop saving. In the tribe, everyone reveres him as "chief", a name full of barbarism.


    Hatton''s greatest expectation is that one day they can take back their home from the devil, even if it has been fragmented, even if it has been beyond recognition. Hatton does not want the next generation to survive in this hopeless land, but


    "Hoo..."


    Hatton breathed a sigh of relief. When he was old, he would often wander into some memories. He clenched the hammer again and used the skills taught by the woman who called himself "Quel''Thalas Ranger" to move forward quietly in the shadow. The draynes did not have the occupation of Assassin. They had been longing for the light, and they disdained to learn the skills of shadow.


    But now, tradition has long been abandoned, in order to survive, Hatton is not reluctant to learn from those damned demons.


    To survive!


    The chieftain quietly walked to the back of the demon guard who was guarding the capture area, and the spines and hammers in his hand accurately hit him in the back of the head. At the moment when the demon guard felt the wind, most of his head was lifted, and his companion wanted to help, but another shadow cut his throat from behind.


    He was ruthless and merciless.


    Hatton nodded to the broken one, who swung his bone dagger and went back into the shadow, while the chief went to his fellow countrymen who were locked in the devil''s cage. He looked at them, and they looked at him.


    "You... You are chief Hatton!"


    A broken young man chained to a wall, his face full of pain, but there is a trace of surprise and respect in his eyes.


    Hatton nodded. After so many years of resistance, he had lost his interest in speaking more. He strode to the young man, took out the key from the devil from his waist, opened his chain and asked in a low voice.


    "Would you like to join the crokuhn tribe?"


    The voice was cold and gloomy, but it had a meaning of acceptance. The young man was weak on the ground, and he nodded, "yes, I do! That''s why I came here from the ruins of macare! "


    "Good!"


    Hatton nodded with satisfaction, but the moment he turned around, there was a twist on the face of the broken young man. The next moment, the chaotic shadow and huge shape appeared behind Hatton, and the cold voice,


    "Ha, I finally found you... Mouse!"


    Hatton''s eyes darkened. It was like some kind of flame went out in his eyes. He didn''t even look back. He knew that it was the Dreadlord of the Burning Legion, the most cruel and cunning hunter and executioner. In front of him, those broken people who were imprisoned in the cage also tore off their disguises. In less than 10 seconds, Hatton was surrounded by more than 15 demon guard elites and a fear demon.


    The dread lord grasps his chin with his claws and looks at the trapped Hatton in the center with a rebellious face.


    "The crokuhn tribe? A bunch of lost dogs... Do you really think you can hide your actions from the Legion? "


    "The dread lord laughed, and then his expression suddenly became ferocious," he said! Where are the Legion of light bastards! Or... Kill you all! "


    "Then kill it."


    Hatton raised his head. He took a deep breath of sulfur smelling air. He said with a smile, "kill all our last descendants of AGUS. You want to get information from me. Don''t be kidding..."


    The chief closed his eyes and clenched the bone hammer with blood in his hand. He muttered to himself, "I... I''ve lived too long. Let me see the fate that I should have accepted 2 W5 thousand years ago."


    "I will die for Argus, for my world! It''s a great honor... "

 Chapter 656

    In krokun''s Burning Legion base, the bone hammer in Hardon''s hand has been completely broken, the bodies of four demon guards fall to the ground, and Hardon even injured the arms of the leader, the Dreadlord. But in this narrow space, he has also insisted to the extreme.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Hatton holds the evil energy sword snatched from the demon guard in one hand and leans it on the ground to keep his body from falling down. However, the chief of the crusher is covered with large and small scars. These demon cubs are very vicious. They don''t care whether they can catch Hatton or not.


    They only need souls... Yes, Hatton''s soul falls into the hands of the prison wardens of the Burning Legion, and any secrets will be dug out, so Hatton must persist. Even if he dies, he can''t die in this place, or in the way that the demons want to die.


    "Get out of here!"


    Hatton took a breath, roared and rushed to the entrance of the prison area for the last time. He wildly threw out the green shadow of the magic sword in his hand. In his last fight, it was like the momentum of a fierce tiger descending the mountain. That kind of madness of fighting with it, he abruptly split the evil guard who was blocking the way in front of him and cut off the arm of a demon guard.


    In that smelly, flying blood, Hatton saw the hope of rushing out. He quickened his pace again. But just at the moment when he rushed out of the encirclement of the demon guards, the shadow of darkness appeared in front of Hatton in the scream of the bat. The demon king of fear opened his arms and dropped his sharp claws.


    This is the last obstacle. As long as we break through, we will have a chance to escape.


    Hatton''s body jumped up from the ground at this moment, holding the magic saber high behind him with both hands. The bat wings behind the fear demon king suddenly opened at this moment, and two shadows, one big and one small, quickly collided in this narrow space. The grim smile of the fear demon king and the roar of Hatton resounded through this small capture area at this moment.


    "Keng"


    Fear demon''s body fell to the ground, retreated two steps, while Hatton whirled upside down and fell to the ground in a panic. The magic sword in his hand was broken into three pieces, and the part of the hilt was inserted upside down in his head.


    From his chest to his abdomen, he was torn through three terrible wounds, which almost interrupted the last blow of Hatton''s resistance.


    "Hum"


    The fear demon looked at the two scars on his paw and gave a cold hum,


    "Take him back to Marek, legion of light... They can''t run!"


    Two demon guards rushed into the capture area from the door, and an unruly man took one arm of Hatton, dragged his body, and walked quickly to the door.


    But just as they were about to leave the captivity zone, the dread lord yelled,


    "Stop! You two! Are you the commander in chief? "


    The roar made the atmosphere of the whole captivity area become more intense again. The fear demon looked at the two demon guards who stood there and did not walk any more. His eyes were full of doubt,


    "Why have I never seen you!"


    Er, although the demons are ugly in the eyes of ordinary people, in fact, they are different from each other. The demons can distinguish this difference, and the meaning of these two "strangers" breaking into here at this moment is self-evident.


    The two demon guards looked at each other, and the one on the left sighed,


    "Don''t you think it''s good to live, smart guy?"


    The ereda language with a little elvish accent sounded. Being dragged away by them, Hatton, who was already in despair, suddenly opened his eyes, while the Dreadlord frowned. He stepped back cautiously and waved his sharp claws forward,


    "Up! Kill them! Take your soul out


    But at the moment when the 11 demon guards around him raised their weapons, 11 dark shadows jumped out of their shadows. The sharp edge and blade were still flowing with hot blue electric awn. The blade wheel lit up from behind these demon guards. After the continuous sound of bone tearing and heavy objects falling to the ground, the fear Lord''s legs began to tremble.


    One shot will kill! It''s all one shot!


    These... These bloody assassins! Where did they come from?


    The 11 watcher girls who came with Maiev held the sharp knife wheel in their hands with hard enchanted armor, and trapped the fear demon who was trying to escape in the same place. In the entanglement of the chains thrown by these girls, even if they used the talent of bat, they could not break through the steel net.


    After their identities were revealed, Maiev and Nasha did not stay, but continued to drag Hatton out of the camp with the appearance of the two disguised demon guards.


    For example, there are only a few fear lords who are not very smart. Before they get orders, the demons in the camp will not doubt the "same kind", and the demonic Legion in crokuhn area will not be elite. So they are allowed to use this extremely risky method to save Hatton who has been closed for death.


    Five minutes later, 11 watchers emerge one by one around Natha. They give Natha the soul stone full of demonic souls. The small crystals with attractive purple light are almost perfect supplies for demon hunters and warlocks, but they are useless for watchers. They collect the demonic spirits that have been killed, It''s just to make sure your actions are still secret.


    Ms. Maiev, on the other hand, sits on a stone. She has removed her disguise, and is wearing a heavy dark green blade Cape, an owl helmet, and enchanted light armor. The knife wheel in her hand, like other members of the team, has been transformed by audur''s mechanical dwarf.


    It becomes sharper and more lethal. At the same time, after activating those small devices, it can also make the blade show elemental signs for a short time, and the magic breaking effect is increased by at least 3 times.


    From Hatton''s perspective, it can be seen that these fierce demon killers are armed to their teeth. There are magic runes on their cloak, armor and weapons that he does not know. The rows of dark green daggers inserted on their steel belts are like crystals, which are more representative of death.


    It''s a dagger smeared with deadly toxin. Even a high-level demon would not want to touch it a little.


    The most important thing is that their shape doesn''t match the memory of AGUS. The chief can be sure that these guys are not the life of AGUS... They come from a far away world like demons, and they can speak ereda!


    The pure ereda language, though with a strange accent, tells Hatton its grammar and tone. It is very likely that they came into contact with this kind of writing from an earlier age. This is the language used by the whole planet before the world fell into darkness 2w5000 years ago.


    But now, the culture of the broken AGUS world has collapsed. In the ruins of marekai city and the wasteland of antoran, the running dogs who surrendered to the devil only speak demonic language, or ereda language mixed with demonic language.


    Where did they learn it from?


    Hatton''s body trembled for a moment. The grammar of two thousand years ago and a group of people outside the world combined together. He already had a vague guess in his heart, a very bold guess, but the only one that could explain what happened in front of him.


    "Veron... Is he still alive?"


    Before Marvey spoke, Hatton asked himself that he was hurt, and it was inevitable that he was short of breath. But the trembling and hatred in his voice made Marvey silent.


    Before they came, Dick repeatedly told the natives that if they asked questions about the prophet Veron, don''t hide them and tell them all.


    A few seconds later, Maiev spoke,


    "The prophet is very healthy. He has lived in Azeroth for four years with the delani people. They have also established a country called esoda, which has been reintegrated into our world."


    "Bang"


    Hatton''s fist smashed on the stone beside him, and his ugly face twisted completely at this moment. It was like hearing the news that people were about to be ignited. It was like a powder keg that was ignited. It was almost completely exploded.


    "What are you doing here? Come and watch our jokes for Veron? Get out of here! Go back, go back and tell the traitor! Let''s say that Hatton is dead and AGUS is dead. Let him live in the new world! Let him forget AGUS, forget us who should have died, but still insist on saving the world. Go away


    Hatton''s voice is like a lone wolf whining back to the nest. It''s very unreasonable and irritable. But seeing the tears from the corner of the broken man''s eyes, Maiev doesn''t care about these negative emotions.


    This is a poor man who feels betrayed


    The lady thought so, but her answer was rather blunt, even strong.


    "We saved your life! And remember, it''s not Veron who sent us... The prophet doesn''t have so much power, or he will come back to Argus later. At that time, you can question him face to face. Now let''s talk about what you know. We need all the information about the demons that krokun works with! "


    "What did he come back for?"


    Hatton''s attention was still on Veron, and the chief turned his head disdainfully, "come back to see our jokes? Or bow to the devil? "


    "He''s back to fight, sir... Our world is about to launch a war against Argus, and we''re just the pioneers of this war..."


    Maiev said without emotion fluctuation, "a year ago, we defeated the invasion of the Burning Legion to Delano world and charcan world, but we know that the devil will not stop the pace of war, so we have to lead the war to the devil''s world first... You hate them, right? So we can cooperate. To say the least, we just saved your life... "


    "Frustrated?"


    At this moment, Hatton''s eyes began to fade. He seemed to recall something,


    "Wait, where did you just say you came from?"


    "Azeroth..."


    "Yes... That''s the name."


    Hatton grunted. He picked up a stick, supported himself, and stood up from the ground. He looked at Maiev. His eyes under the owl''s face armor were as cold as a sickle. Hatton remembered that Argus''s most elite army had this kind of eyes, but they had obeyed the devil''s will and become the executioners of destroying their homes.


    The chief stepped back. He asked in a low voice,


    "You said you were from Azeroth... Do you know tulayan and Aurelia?"


    Hearing the words, Ma Wei turns around and exchanges her eyes with Natha. Then, Ma Wei reaches out her hand and stops the chief''s next sentence,


    "Just a moment, I''ll find another person to answer you about this question... But I can tell you in advance, we know, and we''re here for them."


    On the other side, Nasha''s got contact,


    "Ms. Sylvanas... Yes, we found news about your sister and heard her name from the local aborigines... Well, we have left a contact sign near crokuhn base 3... Ok... Bon voyage!"


    "Ma''am, Ms. Sylvanas will be here in 2-3 hours!"


    Maiev nodded. She stood up and walked toward the rest place. Natha said to Hatton,


    "Wait two or three hours. Aurelia''s sister will be here. She will prove our attitude."


    Hatton leaned slightly, which was a standard ereda etiquette,


    "Yes... Besides, thank you for saving me. Don''t mention Veron any more. Warriors from Azeroth, you are friends of the crokuhn tribe."

 Chapter 657

    Sylvanas came much faster than people thought.


    This Ranger general rode a magic dog provided by illidare and ran rapidly on the land of crokuhn. Of course, she did not forget to make a camouflage. A special camouflage garment developed by the hot sand consortium is said to have a special optical camouflage effect. If it is not very close to other demons, it will be a demon guard with no characteristics.


    Well, it''s worth mentioning that they also developed a multi person camouflage suit, which requires three people to wear at the same time. It can be disguised as "100% real abyss Lord, even Kil''jaeden can''t see through"... However, it was eventually eliminated.


    Sylvanas made no detour along the special signs placed by the watchers outside base 3, and rushed straight into the watchers'' temporary residence. It was an area shrouded by the watchers'' secret arts, just like optical invisibility, and dug that area out of the devil''s eyes.


    Without waiting for the dog to stop, Sylvanas, dressed in a black hunting suit and carrying the Windrunner''s bow, jumps down from the dog, throws the rein of the dog to Natha, and then strides to Marvey sitting by the campfire and Hatton sitting on the other side.


    "Maiev, I''m here. Where''s the man?"


    Sylvanas asked as usual, but her clenched fists still represented her uneasy mood. Marvey, who was eating with a frown, pointed to Hatton, who was meditating, and continued to deal with the "canned fruit" made by Quel''Thalas elves.


    These special disposable storage crystal things can keep fresh for a long time, but in order to achieve this effect, they put a lot of sugar, which makes the night elves who advocate natural life miserable. Although there are many fresh fruits in each watcher girl''s storage ring, they may have to stay here for half a year, So it''s better to adapt to the poor material conditions at the beginning.


    Look at the surrounding land. This ghost place is so barren that even the devil can''t stay here. The only meat that can be eaten here is those wild devil hounds. However, no one will eat that kind of disgusting thing before they are really pushed to the limit.


    Hatton also just enjoyed his lunch. He praised this kind of "feel good" food, so the watchmen girls gave their share to the chief. They would rather eat the soft and glutinous military food similar to bean paste than endure this bad, excessive sweet and greasy taste.


    "Hello..."


    As soon as Sylvanas started, he found that he didn''t know the name of the breaker in front of him. So at the moment when Hatton opened his eyes and looked at her, the Ranger general decided to go straight to the subject.


    "I''m Sylvanas Windrunner... I heard you met my sister, Aurelia Windrunner?"


    Hatton didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Sylvanas''s face carefully, not because of surprise, but because of familiarity... Yes, even if Sylvanas didn''t say his relationship with aurelia, Hatton could understand that.


    The gene of the Windrunner family is very powerful. In the period of Marten''s life, Dick said more than once that Sylvanas and winrese were almost 80% similar except for their different hair colors. As the eldest sister, Aurelia naturally inherited this feature.


    Hatton pondered for a moment, nodded, then stood up and made a "please" gesture to Marvey and Sylvanas, who had put down their lunch boxes,


    "Then please come with me, distinguished guests... To the residence of the crokuhn tribe, where we have the means to contact Ms. Aurelia and archbishop turayan."


    "Archbishop?"


    Sylvanas and Maiev look at each other and frown. Turayan was a paladin before he disappeared. Has he become a priest now?


    However, despite their doubts, they quickly summoned their own mounts. Sylvanas turned over and rode on the ferocious magic dog and swung the reins. This barbarian creature, who looked terrible but was actually extremely loyal to its master, stepped out of the way. Instead of hair, he had thick scaly limbs and quickly followed a dark tabu sheep, Along the winding and twisted mountain road behind Hatton.


    This camp won''t be abandoned. It''s very close to base 3, and it''s very hidden. It''s an excellent observation site.


    The krokun tribe, as Hatton said, is located right below the krokun wilderness. It can only enter through a very hidden entrance hidden in these broken mountains. If it''s a watchman to search, it may take a month to find this entrance in the overlapping mountains full of dark fissures.


    This is the reason why Hatton and his tribe can survive under the pursuit of demons for two thousand five thousand years. It''s not that Hatton and his people can fight, or that mysterious force has helped them. It''s more because of the terrain here and this mountain range. Unless they are bombarded by demons from the sky with strategic starships, it can block the attack of tens of thousands of demons.


    Riding on her black night blade leopard, Maiev observes the terrain of the broken mountain range and finally turns to the restless Sylvanas,


    "Hatton said that Argus world responded and sheltered them, which now seems to be true..."


    The catcher''s finger points to a 270 degree twisted circular rock not far away from the crowd. In the shadow, deeper cracks in the space are looming,


    "This kind of environment doesn''t seem to be formed naturally in any way... I doubt that Argus world also has the role of Azeroth''s earth guardian, or he made this hiding place and led Hatton to come when Argus was dying."


    Sylvanas nodded, but she didn''t answer. The lady of the catcher put her left hand on her shoulder with a clanging steel armor and whispered,


    "Your heart... Is out of order."


    Sylvanas suddenly woke up. She looked at Maiev. They didn''t have much friendship with each other. They just cooperated several times in Delano''s pursuit. But at this time, under the strange owl mask, she saw soft and friendly eyes.


    When we feel the friendliness from others, the loneliness and chill in our hearts, the uneasiness and uneasiness will be dispelled, so Sylvanas takes a long breath,


    "Thank you... I shouldn''t have, but, you know? Maiev, I always thought she was dead. I swore to avenge her, but now, she''s still alive, but I can''t be happy... I should be happy, but... "


    "I understand!"


    Maiev''s armor slapped the Ranger general on the shoulder. Her voice was as cold as ever,


    "You are resenting your sister. You are alive. Why do you stay here instead of trying to return to you? You are even more resentful. She abandoned you and your sister for the sake of a man... Frankly speaking, I also think that Aurelia''s behavior is not appropriate, but... You can''t make a choice for your sister, can you?"


    Maiev''s last words came to Sylvanas''s ears,


    "How worried you are about her, how painful you are when the news of her death comes... She is forced to leave you, to leave her familiar world, to live alone in this place far away from home, and her pain will not be less than you, Sylvanas, don''t hate your relatives... Never hurt them."


    With these words, Maiev''s fingers touched the rough pendant on her wrist, and there was a faint smile on her face under her mask. The Ranger general nodded. Although she was still depressed, there was a little more expectation in her eyes.


    "Here we are


    The injured Hatton jumped off his tabu sheep somewhat inflexibly. He took a look at the guests behind him. Then, from the stick in his hand, he knocked seven times regularly on an insignificant stone wall. After waiting for one minute, he knocked three times again. Then, a dark cave entrance appeared on the left side of the rock. Hatton was the first one to walk into it.


    "Crokuhn tribe... I''m back!"


    His voice rang out in the cave, far and wide. As the first guard jumped out of the shadow, Hatton issued a second order,


    "There are traitors among us... Block three exits, and then let the interrogators start to investigate. By the way, let sagur prepare the liaison of the Legion of light. We have a distinguished guest!"


    As Hatton''s voice falls, the guardian in the shadow moves quickly. It can be seen that Hatton''s reputation in this underground tribe is frightening. He takes the watcher and the Ranger general down the road. In the middle of the journey, the guests see many big caves on both sides, in which there are many broken people like Hatton.


    It can be seen that they are poor in materials, but the mental state of these underground residents is very good. Along the way, there are still people kneeling at Hatton''s feet and kissing the earth he passed, just like those... Crazy believers.


    "They think of him as a God, or a savior."


    Nasha whispered in Maiev''s ear, "it''s almost the same attitude that the draenians have towards Maiev... Towards the prophet, even more sincere."


    "It''s nature..."


    Maiev replied, "the prophet took the drainians into exile for two thousand five thousand years, and Hatton also took his people to fight against two thousand five thousand years. The prophet is no greater than Hatton. And to be honest, I think the chief in front of me is more respected, guarding the hope in despair, building a society from scratch and preserving a civilization, He deserves the word "savior."


    Hatton may have heard Marvey''s high opinion of him, or he may not. In a word, he went down into the earth at a constant speed. Sylvanas even had the feeling that he would eventually reach the core of the earth, but in fact he didn''t. ten minutes later, their trek came to an end, and they came to a slightly dim but dry hall with pleasant temperature.


    There is nothing in the hall but a special instrument, which looks like some kind of engineering product. It is a special contact instrument shining with the holy light. It is said that the crokuhn tribe contacted with the Holy Light Legion hidden in a special position through this contact instrument.


    Hatton took a breath. After all, he was old, and his body was not as strong as the prophet Veron, who was deeply loved by the holy light. He stood in front of the instrument, took a look at Maiev and Sylvanas, and then took out a small crystal with seven colors from his arms and put it into the instrument.


    He stepped back, and the light of the instrument suddenly changed. It was a portal composed entirely of holy light. Sylvanas nervously grasped the handle of the knife at her waist, her eyes under her black hood, staring at the light curtain tightly. The next moment, a figure came out of it.


    When the Holy Light dissipated, the whole picture of the man fell into the eyes of the bystanders. He was a gray haired middle-aged man with several scars on his face. However, it seemed that he was injured a long time ago, so it didn''t look particularly terrible. On the contrary, it brought a special temperament to the middle-aged man, a kind of temperament of not being angry and arrogant.


    That pair of eyes is also very impressive, as if it contains endless light. Although it is not impressive at the beginning, if it is just looking directly, it is like going straight into the heart.


    But there is a kind of invisible fatigue on this face, just like shouldering the heaviest burden. We can''t give up and have to go on no matter how hard it is.


    He was wearing a heavy armor, a golden shell, inlaid with non gold and non jade light bands. On his arm armor, hand armor and leg armor, there were signs like holy texts. On his back, he was carrying a special long sword, which was a double handed Epee, but it was a broken sword broken from the blade. But outside the broken sword, the holy light solidified together formed a entity, Put this sword together from the fracture, and make it a real lightsaber.


    "Hatton... Call, we have... Wait, you are... Sylvanas, the light is on, how is that possible!"


    "Turayan! Where is my siste

 Chapter 658

    At the moment of turayan''s appearance, the Ranger general''s eyes became dim, but then she sternly questioned her brother-in-law,


    "Turayan, where is my sister?"


    Obviously, Sylvanas doesn''t agree with the marriage of turayan and Aurelia at all. Even though she takes great care of her nephew alator, it doesn''t affect her aversion to the human being in front of her.


    He robbed aurelia, her sister, from her and Vanessa!


    The elves are a group of stubborn guys. Sylvanas''s concept aggravates her disgust for turayan. Of course, it''s not easy to say that she will cut this guy directly, but don''t expect to have a good face.


    Turayan''s concerns are obviously different. He has been missing for a long time. He has been used to facing a group of eredas, destroyers and demons, and suddenly sees the same kind from Azeroth. Turayan didn''t respond for a moment, but soon he asked,


    "You, how did you come to Argus? Has Azeroth mastered the technique of trans satellite transmission? Or are you arrested? Is the Burning Legion attacking Azeroth


    There was a trace of nervousness on his face, which showed that his loyalty to Azeroth was beyond doubt. In the face of his inquiry, Maiev nodded,


    "They invaded. In the dark gate for 20 years, the great demon Archimonde led the Burning Legion into Mount Hyjal... But they were finally defeated. Archimonde died and we won."


    "That''s good..."


    Turayan sighed, but Hatton''s eyes on one side were wide open, Archimonde... That''s the name of AGUS, who was once one of the three ruling groups of AGUS. Even after the mutiny, he was the commander of ereda.


    The name of polluter has spread all over the world, but it''s hard to believe that the expedition led by Archimonde failed


    Hatton took a deep breath and pressed this shocking news to the bottom of his heart. No wonder there has been no news about Archimonde in AGUS world in recent years. It should still be in the process of resurrection.


    But it''s just good news for the crokuhn tribe, but it can''t change their current situation. Especially after the traitors appeared inside, Hatton''s heart has been very anxious. In fact, even if Sylvanas and Maiev don''t come, he will call the Legion of light. He needs help. Once all the demons stationed in the crokuhn plain are killed together, Just relying on the crokuhn tribe is unstoppable.


    But Hardon was very patient. The sufferings of two thousand five thousand years gave him an unimaginable keen sense. He instinctively felt that in order to solve the plight of the crokuhn tribe, the breaking point might not be in Archbishop turayan. After all, although the Legion of light is powerful, they need to attack the Burning Legion in all worlds at the same time, and the forces that can be allocated to Argus are limited.


    Whether it''s the ruins of Makelele or the abandoned land of Antoine, they need more support than the crokuhn plain, which Hatton can fully understand.


    But just as tulayan was relieved, Maiev said,


    "A year ago, the Burning Legion gathered heavy forces to attack Delano and break the world. This time, although there were no big demons, the high-level demons were basically present, and the total number of demons reached 20W... Yes, we won again. Under the leadership of the world manager and... Illidan, we defeated the invaders of the Burning Legion, The Azeroth first fleet also helped the world of Chakan recover their civilization. "


    Turayan''s mouth has grown up, and Hatton on one side is even more stunned. In fact, when talking with Maiev for the first time, the watchman told him that Azeroth would launch a war against Argus. But at that time, Hatton simply thought that some of these outsiders were too ignorant of the greatness of heaven and earth, but now, after hearing a series of brilliant achievements of Azeroth, Hatton immediately realized that what Maiev said before might not be a joke!


    The lost holy light is in the sky... There is a world that dares to take the initiative to hand out a sword to the Burning Legion... Do they really have a bamboo in their chest, or can they fight back the expedition and attack AGUS directly?


    This is the headquarters of the Burning Legion. For 25000 years, AGUS has not been invaded even once.


    Although he has serious doubts, from the bottom of his heart, Hatton still hopes that Azeroth can continue their victory. Even if it''s just a tug of war with the demons of Argus, the life of crokuhn tribe will be much better, and there is a great hope... To recover some lost land!


    But turayan was more concerned about the two people that Maiev said. He frowned,


    "Who is the world manager? Illidan... Who is that? I just left... Um... For about 11 years, has a new force emerged? How is king Terenas in Lordaeron? Has storm Kingdom regained its lost territory? "


    "You have too many questions!"


    Tulayan''s words were strongly interrupted by Sylvanas. She looked at tulayan and stepped forward,


    "Take me to my sister! Don''t challenge my patience! Man


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Tulayan immediately responded. No matter what, the appearance of his compatriots from his hometown was absolutely a happy thing, and the exhaustion of his whole body dissipated a lot. With a smile, he extended his hand to Sylvanas who looked at him coldly,


    "Come with me, then. Aurelia talks about you and Vanessa almost every day..."


    At this point, there was a trace of sadness in turayan''s expression. He looked at Sylvanas and asked in a low voice,


    "What about altor? Is he... Is he healthy? "


    Sylvanas gave him a slanting look and hummed coldly,


    "It''s nice that you remember your son... But my nephew alator doesn''t need to worry about it. I''ve taken him to Quel''Thalas with venissa, and he will be the next patriarch of the Windrunner family... Yes, thanks to you, the Windrunner family will have the first Paladin patriarch in thousands of years, if it wasn''t for Windrunner''s blood, Archery talent is gratifying, otherwise it would be a pity. "


    Hearing this voice full of sarcasm, turayan was not angry. He knew the attitude of Aurelia''s two sisters to him long ago. What''s more, Sylvanas brought him the news about him and Aurelia''s only son. After hearing that alator had become a paladin, turayan''s face was tense and full of leader temperament, Also could not help showing a trace of comfort, and this does not yield to the devil''s eyes of the old soldier, also had a trace of relief can not hide.


    With tears in his eyes, he took off his gloves, wiped his tears, and then nodded to Hatton and others,


    "Come with me. Let''s go to the ruins of Makelele. The Legion of light is stopping there. The light is watching us. If you are two days late, we may go out again."


    Then he turned and walked into the portal of the holy light, followed by Sylvanas, then the watchers, and finally chief Hatton. Before he left, he called a krokun Hunter hidden in the shadow, gave him some orders, and then accepted the white bone staff in the hunter''s hand and strode into the portal.


    When Sylvanas walked out of the portal, he saw a different landscape from the AGUS world completely wrapped by dark green evil energy. Although it was still broken and full of traces of war, at least there was light... Yes, warm, bright, almost the same light as Azeroth.


    The light from the star does not despise everything that happened to Argus. It is still faithfully fulfilling its mission, even though its light can only shine on less than one tenth of the ground in Argus'' world.


    But all this did not attract the Ranger general''s restless heart, until she saw sitting alone on the edge of the tower, wearing a green hood, carrying a bow and arrow bag, holding a leaf in her hand, blowing out the familiar figure of Quel''Thalas''s ballad.


    Under his green hood, there were two strands of golden hair that could not be concealed. There was no leather armor on her left arm, but a green cloth bundle. She looked very old. When she saw the cloth, Sylvanas''s tears welled up from the corner of her eyes. She knew the cloth when her elder sister left the manor, The last vestige of the cloak she put on herself.


    Aurelia''s body shape is very similar to Sylvanas''s. The only difference is that there is a gorgeous tattoo on the skin of Aurelia''s left arm. But it''s not a symbol of bad girls, but a symbol of the head of the Windrunner family. It''s said that there is a family''s heritability hidden in it


    Her ears swayed gently outside the green hood. She heard the sound coming from behind. She put down the leaf in her hand and shook her hand without looking back,


    "Turayan, are you back? What about the crokuhn tribe? "


    No one answered.


    "Turayan? How do you... "


    "Bang"


    Aurelia stood up holding the ruins of the sentry, and turned her head casually. But at the moment when she saw the crying elf standing behind her and the face under the ELF''s black hood, the hard brick on the wall held by her left hand was crushed into powder by the Ranger.


    She was still there, as if she couldn''t believe the family member she had never forgotten when she was dreaming in the middle of the night, the sister who was connected with her blood, the girl who was stubborn and unwilling to obey the family''s orders, but had to take over the burden she had left behind, who would always follow her to hunt Bobcats in Yongge forest in Quel''Thalas, The girl playing with the Dragon eagles.


    She grew up... She became more mature, more stable, more like a member of the Windrunner family.


    Aurelia didn''t dare to make the slightest move. She was afraid of all this. It was just a beautiful dream she had during her nap. She had such a dream countless times. She looked at her husband standing next to her, and tulayan gave her a gentle smile, tilted her head and nodded.


    At this moment, tears filled Aurelia''s eyes. Her tearful eyes stretched out her hand to Sylvanas. Her hands, which would never tremble when holding the bow, could not be covered up at this moment.


    "Shiva... Is that you?"


    Hearing this dreamy voice, Sylvanas''s body flashed, and the whole person fell into Aurelia''s arms, while Windrunner''s eldest daughter also held her sister tightly, as if she was not helping someone, but the most precious treasure of her life.


    "Sister... Sister! I finally... I finally found you! Wuwu... I miss you so much... We all miss you so much... "


    Tulayan watched his wife and sisters reunite. The real tough guy''s eyes were sour. He turned over and looked at the ruins of Makelele shrouded in the sun. In vain, he pieced together what his son was like now. When he left, Altora was still a child, and the growth cycle of half elves was almost the same as that of human beings, that is to say, Now, altola has grown up.


    His son has grown up.


    A left hand with steel armour reached to turayan and gently touched his armour. The paladin looked back and saw the masked Natha and handed him a gold pendant.


    "This is a gift from Mr. Dick, general turayan. You''ll like it."


    Turayan took the watch and opened it gently. When he saw the magic image in the watch, the tough man''s tears finally broke through his eyes.


    In his hand, it was Altora, wearing a suit of trial armor, who was bowing and shooting arrows at Windrunner manor in Quel''Thalas. He looked at his son, his handsome, manly face, six points like him, and four points inherited Aurelia''s blood.


    "This is my son... My Altora..."


    Tulayan printed the pocket watch on his armor, which is where his heart is. At this moment, tulayan and his wife, who had been away from their hometown for decades, were completely filled with their hesitation.


    At this time, on the top of Azeroth, Dick stood in the hall of the star dome and looked up at the mysterious and complex stars. Before his eyes, the sword shaped crystal and the heart of light were suspended in the air. They seemed to have a dialogue.


    "Olgaron... Go to AGUS for me once and get three people back... I hope Aurelia hasn''t met yet... Ah... Go, as fast as you can!"

 Chapter 659

    AGUS and Azeroth span thousands of star domains. This distance is unthinkable for mortals, and it is almost an insurmountable gap for any primary star civilization.


    Simple mortals don''t need to think about these things. They are satisfied as long as they can live their own life. For Dick, in addition to his spiritual link with Tao ya, he also has his own way to quickly go back and forth in two places, that is, olgaron, the world observer who has joined the guardian system of Azeroth.


    After returning to the site of the Pantheon and seeing the scene of decline and destruction, olgaron knows that he has nowhere to go. His previous mission will come to an end, and his later mission is to obey Dick''s will and fight with the Burning Legion.


    Of course, Dick would not let such a special talent go to the battlefield. As an observer of all worlds, olgaron''s ability allows him to freely enter and leave any world where there are star spirits. He went to Argus according to Dick''s instructions and confirmed that there are immature star spirits in that world, but everything happened to Argus, Let the spirit in that world be in a dangerous balance.


    Every time Dick thought about the current state of Xingling AGUS, he would feel an unspeakable urgency.


    After olgaron set out, Dick''s eyes fell back on the sword crystal floating in the air. Zela''s heart of light carried a part of Zela''s will.


    "Are you just going to keep silent?"


    Dick looked at it and whispered, "your time and mine are precious, so let''s be honest, Zela, mother of the light. I need all the information about the Legion of the light, and your deployment in Argus world."


    The crystal whirled slightly in the air, making a series of pleasant sounds, but did not answer Dick''s question. On the contrary, after a few seconds, it... No, her gentle voice sounded,


    "Azeroth... I have known the existence of this planet for a long time. During the period before the Pantheon collapsed, everything about Azeroth was the most absolute secret in the universe. Now I finally know why the Titans love Azeroth so much. The star spirit is one of all the immature star spirits I have ever seen, The one with the greatest potential... No wonder Sargeras tried his best to destroy this place... But you will not succeed. You exist in a twisted and changed destiny... This distortion has shown me the result of your reckless war. "


    "You said I would fail, you mean the world would fail, right?"


    Dick didn''t get angry because of Zela''s judgment. Long ago, he knew what kind of twisted character Zela, the mother of light, was. In the years before Dick became Dick, many game gods analyzed the causes of Zela''s character. Dick thought what they said was very reasonable, so he would not argue with Zela about this issue. He needed it, It''s just Zela''s cooperation, even at the very beginning.


    "I will not discuss with you about failure, mother of light. I know that turayan and Aurelia are fighting under your command. I also know that those who survive in Argus world are protected by you. I also know that you have occupied a place in Argus world..."


    Dick said what he knew. The sweet voice of Zela''s heart of light was more rapid, which seemed to represent the surprise of the mother of light. There was a smile on the corner of Dick''s mouth. He spread his hand,


    "Look, not only you, but also I can be regarded as a prophet. In the destiny I see, we will defeat the demons of Argus, we will burn the fire to every world controlled by demons, I will let them worry about themselves, we will cut off the heads of Kil''jaeden and Archimonde, we will make Sargeras hate, but there is no good way, We will make Azeroth an immortal civilization, we will rebuild the Pantheon, we will establish a new order in the universe... Compared with the fate I see, the one you insist on is too pessimistic, too old-fashioned. "


    Zela was silent. Although she was proficient in the guidance of fate, she could not refute Dick''s statement. On the first day of arriving at Azeroth, she found that the fate of the world had been changed too much since she contacted her descendant wallos. What she felt most was that the changed fate was not the original, It''s not something that Sargeras has twisted... It''s something that she''s never seen before, that''s thriving, and she can''t see the future.


    From the perspective of Zela, Dick''s body is almost like a sun. Even if he looks up, his eyes will be burned. This kind of burning is the best interpretation of his endless majesty after changing fate, manipulating destiny and composing destiny.


    This is an existence that is not bound by fate, and the world that he manages and protects is beyond fate.


    From the moment of birth, from Zela''s first experience of the rhythm of fate, she has never been so helpless and confused.


    Zela is good at prophecy, but she doesn''t believe in prophecy. Otherwise, she won''t try her best to ask turayan to throw her into the crack of the world, cross the universe in such a dangerous way, and finally arrive at Azeroth. In a sense, she also tries to change her destiny. She hopes to pull her destiny back to the original track, but after arriving here, she is shocked to find that, Maybe the present fate is the best state of the planet.


    "But Illidan, the son of light and dark... He does have a destiny I can observe... I can''t just give up. He has to accept what he should have. He has to be what he is. He deserves the strength he should have..."


    Zela is still trying to persuade Dick, but the paladin has no patience to listen to Zela about Illidan. He waves to interrupt Zela,


    "All right! Enough! Zela, you are bound by what you see. You are committed to what you see. Do you think you can only deal with the Burning Legion if you return to normal? You''re wrong! You''ve missed the most important point. "


    Dick spread out his hands, and starlight appeared behind him. Each projection recorded every war of Dick, from the undead to the black dragon, from quicksand to Mount Hyjal, from odul to Delano. In those pictures, Dick''s memory of himself, the memory of the planet, Zela said that the fate of the world had been changed, so what she said, That''s what it should be. Every time the world is changed, that''s all Dick has done.


    When we see Archimonde killed by Medivh, the iron Legion rushing out of the Legion portal of Delano battlefield, the first fleet of Azeroth crossing the star field and appearing in the sky of Chakan, the gentle light beating on the heart of the holy light of Zela will rise and shine rapidly, which is the embodiment of the emotion of the mother of the holy light.


    Maybe it''s shock


    Compared with other Naru, Zela''s mood is the most distinct. She is more similar to a kind of personification, and even evolves into her own character. That kind of obstinacy and stubbornness is Zela''s privilege as the most ancient Naru. After experiencing too many tragedies about destruction, Zela already has a complete soul and will.


    However, in Dick''s view, it may be the awakening of self soul and will that leads Zela to be so persistent in recovering her fate.


    In the final analysis, this is a poor man who is bound by her own will. Zela''s final fate is also very tragic. In the original history, she tried her best to revive Illidan who had been killed, but after the conflict with Illidan''s idea, she forced her strength into Illidan''s body, trying to make the king of Outland return to his purer state, But he was killed by Illidan himself... Completely destroyed.


    "Look at this, Zela, you only see destiny, and I... I''ve been rewriting destiny, I''ve been weaving a new destiny."


    Dick stood in front of the heart of the light with the scepter of the world. His voice became low and firm. "Your destiny can''t bind me, change me, change Illidan. He''s living well now. He doesn''t need you to" save "him, and you can''t save anyone... We''ve wasted too much time. Now, tell me, Zela, are you willing to cooperate, Or continue to fight? "


    The paladin came up to the heart of light, reached out his hand and flicked it on the surface. This knock made Zela''s light converge,


    "If you cooperate, I will send you back to Argus at the beginning of the war. If you confront... You know, I will not allow a guy who spreads some strange ideas to continue to exist in this world. I will not allow you to bewitch anyone in the name of fate!"


    "Are you threatening me? Dick, are you threatening one of the oldest beings in the universe


    Zela''s voice became fierce, and her light spread again. The most powerful gunaru led the scorching holy light to fill the whole dome hall at this moment, just like a sun burst out at this moment. But before the light spread to the strongest, it was gathered from all around by an invisible chain and oppressed reversely, Let the light be pressed back to the heart of the light in the fierce confrontation.


    All around the stars again bloomed elegant and quiet light, and Dick''s cold voice,


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. In this world, you can only choose to obey or be completely destroyed, along with your absurd prophecy... And, Zela, don''t you realize a problem? Do you really think what you see is right? Who gives you the confidence to stand up for what you see and serve it as the true Scripture? "


    "Pa"


    The paladin''s hands were on the surface of the beating, bound heart of light, and his eyes were full of unremarkable fun,


    "Your prediction is wrong!"


    "Enough!"


    At this moment, Zela''s voice became extremely angry, just like a real angry little sister. All her gentleness and warmth became a kind of anger after being ridiculed.


    "You! A mortal... How can you say that everything I see is wrong! You are so arrogant! The power you have has blinded your eyes! You can''t see what''s really great! You are out of your mind


    "You are crazy! Zela


    Dick took back his hands. He turned his back to Zela, and then waved away most of the starlight projection in the sky, leaving only the image when he faced kesun, ugg Saron, Shazhi heart and enzos. He magnified it and displayed it side by side behind him. Then he turned around and asked slowly,


    "In your prophecy, I only see the deep hatred for the Burning Legion, the determination to get rid of them quickly and decisively, the determination to fight them to the end, and the will not be afraid of being destroyed. This is good, and this is what we need, but the question is, after getting rid of them?"


    "Zela, as the most ancient one, I don''t believe you don''t know the existence of the forces of the void. I want to ask you, before Sargeras fell, who was the biggest opponent facing the Pantheon?"


    "You don''t really think that after we have defeated the Burning Legion and ended the burning expedition, peace will be restored to the whole universe, do you?"


    "In every corner of the universe that you see or don''t see, there are countless claws of the void at every moment, destroying everything in the universe. While we are fighting with the Burning Legion, they are opening their cruel mouths and devouring everything in the universe..."


    "I scrupulously abide by the balance of order. In fact, in my opinion, the existence of the Burning Legion is not necessarily a bad thing. At least, even after the fall of Sargeras, he is still fighting on the front line against the void King... He is still the hero of the universe, even if he has directed countless disasters of destruction."


    Dick''s continuous voice stopped for a moment, and Zela''s incredible voice sounded,


    "You agree with Sargeras... You lunatic..."


    Dick looked at her indifferently, at the heart of the light that was shaking. He knew that his words had touched the real fear of Zela. So he asked again in a low and clear voice,


    "You insist that what you see is right, so tell me... Where is the void in your prophecy?"


    "Click"


    At the moment when Dick''s problem appeared, there was a clear crack on the surface of the heart of light, just like her prediction that she had insisted on for tens of thousands of years, and there was the first trace of chaos.

 Chapter 660

    When we are blinded by someone or something, we always subconsciously ignore other dangers in the whole environment. Generally speaking, this kind of emotion is called persistence, but frankly speaking, persistence is not a good thing.


    It will make you ignore a lot of things, and if the things you believe are carefully arranged by some evil guys, then this kind of persistence may eventually destroy everything you insist on, destroy everything you guard... This is the status quo of Zela, who has been guided by a "correct" prediction for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Dick knows that Zela has not considered the accuracy of this prediction. Any prophet knows that a prediction can not be 100% accurate. For example, Veron, who has reached the peak in the field of the prophet, will always adopt more than 10 different future fragments to speculate and compare before determining a prediction, Finally, with great wisdom to choose the one closest to the truth.


    All the prophets did it, and Zela should have done it, but she didn''t... Or, every time she wanted to do it, there was a voice silently telling her that it was right, that it was right, that there was no doubt.


    And in Dick''s view, Zela''s prediction is true, but it lacks a part, and is artificially torn by some mysterious existence!


    The part about the void.


    This is the real supreme deception, there is no lie, just did not tell you all.


    The reason why Dick chose to negotiate with Zela in the dome Hall of audur, rather than in esoda or other places, is also because of this. Only here can the power of order reach its limit and completely isolate the invasion of all forces in conflict with order.


    Yes... Zela, mother of light, is also infected by chaos.


    In fact, when Dick first came into contact with the heart of light, he vaguely felt this. As the firmest guardian of order in the whole universe, standing opposite chaos, this feeling is enough to confirm some facts.


    Now, when Dick points out the last piece of Zela''s prophecy, that voice can no longer affect Zela herself. Therefore, for the first time in hundreds of thousands of years, the mother of light looks at everything she sees from the perspective of an absolutely just third party. For the first time, without interference, she sees the third party hidden outside order and evil as Dick said, The Void...


    As a result, her prophecy of hundreds of thousands of years was suddenly broken at this moment, which is equivalent to the breaking of faith and will, and the existence of the mother of light itself was affected. Therefore, the heart of light, the container carrying her will, appeared the first crack, and collapsed outward at the speed visible to the naked eye, The fragments of the light are constantly peeling off from the surface of the light heart.


    If not controlled, the mother of light''s collapse from the inside out will completely destroy her in a few seconds.


    Just like the self doubt of gods, once gods doubt the existence of themselves, even if they are strong, they will destroy themselves in an instant. This kind of self denial is the most fatal weakness of powerful creatures in the universe. It is precisely because of this that before they accept too strong power, they must ensure that your wisdom is enough to control your power.


    Once the power beyond the control of wisdom, the most likely result is this rapid, terrible, enough to destroy everything, self destruction!


    But Dick will not allow this situation to happen. Although Zela is obstinate and stubborn, at least when fighting against the Burning Legion, Zela and her holy light legions fighting in AGUS are indispensable assistance. Therefore, at the moment of this self collapse, Dick''s left hand is printed on the surface of the holy light heart, Little light spirit anweina also appeared in the other side of the light heart.


    Max''s holy energy is infused into the heart of holy light in the form of tide. This almost unstoppable infusion makes serana''s whole body dim to the extreme, and the flickering light gets the firewood flame and burns up again.


    But this is not enough... After the three outlooks are broken, the best help we need is to rebuild the collapsed Three Outlooks immediately.


    "Zela, listen to me... Although your starting point is wrong, it is undeniable that your tens of thousands of years of confrontation has indeed brought unimaginable confidence and strength to the universe. Without you and your legion of light, the whole universe will appear in a more desperate posture opposite the Legion of burning, We don''t even have the strength to fight back... You''re a hero


    "Even if you are stubborn, you are stubborn, you try to change the world with a wrong view, or even act as the accomplice of the devil and the void, but all these can not change the reality that you are a hero... So be strong, correct your mistakes."


    "The universe... All the people of Argus, they need you... We, we need you too! Cheer up


    Dick doesn''t know whether his words are useful or not, but anweina turns her mouth disdainfully. If one day Dick comforts her with such words, she will definitely jump up and slap him. His mouth is hopeless.


    However, it seems that Zela is still a little sober. With Dick''s rotten chicken soup, the surface crack of the heart of light finally stops, and Zela''s weak voice also rings at this moment.


    "I... I did the wrong thing... I almost, I almost ruined everything."


    "Yes, you did the wrong thing."


    Dick nodded, but then his voice softened,


    "But what you have done so far is right, great and can''t be slandered. In this bad era, as long as the result is right, the reason doesn''t matter. Everyone is struggling to survive, so it''s OK to see the result... You are a good Nalu, so stick to it, after you finally see the right destiny, It''s a bit ugly to choose self sacrifice. "


    "Hope... Hope is just around the corner."


    Zela was silent. A moment later, she asked,


    "So Dick, the prophet dick... Tell me, what is destiny?"


    Dick grinned gently. His eyes narrowed and he whispered,


    "There is no destiny, there is no son of light and dark, there is no savior, Zela, we have to rely on ourselves... Destiny is just the hope of the weak, the plaything of the strong, you should be the strong, not the creeper praying for the favor of fate, you have done well before, you are the oldest, purest and brightest existence in the universe, You should lead everyone to a brighter future. "


    "It''s your mission, it''s your responsibility, it''s your glory."


    Silence, a silence, Zela seems to be thinking about Dick''s words that she once thought were crazy, and the palms of paladin and anwerna also left the surface of the heart of light. A moment later, Zela''s voice sounded again,


    "So... I see. Thank you... Dick the prophet of hope."


    The paladin grinned with satisfaction. He held out two fingers,


    "Well, tell me everything about AGUS, and the voice, the voice you hear from, the voice that can infect the most ancient people. It''s an unexpected visitor that we have to prepare in advance."


    "There''s nothing to say about AGUS..."


    Zela''s voice is very weak. After all, she has just experienced a crisis of life and death. After removing the influence of the mysterious existence on her, there is a trace of compassion in Zela''s voice. It seems that all Naru have this feeling when they speak. After all, they are born from the Holy light, which is a certain ability they have instinctively, And Zela''s first open conversation also revealed the most mysterious veil of the Legion of light to Dick.


    "But Dick, you have a little problem with the understanding of the Legion of light... The Legion of light is not just the soldiers of Argus who have been sheltered and given strength by me. In fact, there are a lot of legions of light... I know you have seen Adar, and he is still holding fast to Delano, right?"


    Dirk nodded. Naru ADAR is now holding fast to shatas city in Delano. That city has become the most prosperous city in Delano after the war. It is also one of the most important strategic nodes in the war zone. Naru in Outland has fully cooperated with illidare. In the face of the Burning Legion, The grudge between each other is no longer important.


    "Don''t you think the soldiers who used to obey the commander of Adar can be called the" legion of light "


    Zela''s voice was a little funny. It seemed that the mother of light, who had just got rid of the false prophecy, was in a good mood. After asking this question, she didn''t need Dick''s answer, but quickly gave the answer,


    "Every Naru who fights with the Burning Legion, who is subordinate to the soldiers under the flag of the light, can be called the" legion of the light ". Even you, in my opinion, Azeroth, is a member of the Legion of the light."


    Dick suddenly nodded. No wonder, after hearing about the Legion of light in AGUS'' world activities, he always felt strange. Isn''t the Legion of light the biggest opponent of the devil? However, in any case, the army led by turayan can not be called the biggest opponent.


    But he had doubts, he asked,


    "But once, at the moment when I was blessed by the holy light, through the horizon of the holy light, I saw a galaxy... A galaxy completely wrapped by the holy light. The will in my heart told me that it was the real legion of the holy light... Zela, do you know the unknown Galaxy?"


    "That''s our hometown... Dick, many mortals can see the" origin Galaxy "under the guidance of the holy light, which shows that you are the blessed saint. The original Naru was born from that galaxy, which is the first ray of light in the universe, that is, the place where the holy light pierced the dark age was born. In fact, your understanding is not wrong. After all, in that galaxy, There is the strongest legion of light, the real legion of light. Even Sargeras himself is not willing to confront that force. However, it guards another vast world, and it is too far away from us... So far away that I can never go back in my whole life. "


    "Okay..."


    Dick nodded. He looked up at Zela, whose light had gradually recovered, and said, "I will take your Archbishop tulayan and Aurelia back to Azeroth in the next few days. You know, they believe in your prophecy. I have no intention of interfering with your control over them, but at least in the coming war, I need them to be on my side


    "No problem... That''s what I have to do, my responsibility, my mission, my glory... And about the voice you said before... Dick, I''ve never thought about it, but now... I have to remind you, stay away from the dead Naru and transform them into another kind of deep and dark form. They may inadvertently come into contact with the power of the void, Yes... I once prayed for some of my companions on the journey. Now I think about it. Maybe it was at that time when I saw those deep energies, absorbed all the power of light, and started another life... My compatriots... "


    "They are innocent, but they may inadvertently play some kind of regretful role."


    When Zela''s words were over, Dick''s face became solemn. He rubbed his chin,


    "The devil of soil moisture?" I know! "


    "Oh, by the way... There''s another thing you have to know!"


    "Well?"


    "Sargeras, who is in Argus world, is trying to form his dark Titan Council... It''s a pity, but agrama, who was once a strong and unyielding brave man and the protector of countless worlds, has become one of them!"


    "What!!"

 Chapter 661

    After nearly a day''s secret talk, Dick leaves the star dome hall full of fatigue, which is more reflected in his heart.


    Not long ago, he learned from nogannon''s deathbed image that the Secret Keeper had put the souls of the Titans together with a special spell at the last moment. But now, from the information given by Zela, we can see that nogannon did his best to change the tragic experience of the Titans... At least not all.


    The soul of agrama is finally captured by Sargeras, and agrama has been transformed into the same state by the dark Titan.


    The news also made Dick aware of a problem... His "prophet" is over.


    After forcing the plot forward for about 20 years, his future for the plot and the world has been exhausted, but this is not a big problem. Dick is very glad that at the end of this inevitable future, he has enough power to change, whether it is to change the fate of Azeroth or the fate of the universe.


    He''s done well enough... No one''s demanding more.


    At the moment when he walked out of the star dome hall, Dick looked up at the starry sky. In audur, on the top of the mountains, where the world is closest to the starry sky, he felt a kind of relaxation and a kind of faint pride. Now, even without relying on his own foresight, he can calmly face everything in the future.


    As an old saying goes, since we have chosen a distant place, what we should do next is to go through both wind and rain.


    The paladin took a long breath, turned and walked into audur. He still had many things to deal with, and he had other plans for the coming turayans.


    On the other hand, in AGUS world, the ruins of Makelele, which is one third of AGUS'' currently divided continent, are different from the barren crokuhn area and the wasteland of antoran, where the Burning Legion is stationed. The city is suspended outside the broken continent, just like a floating city.


    This super large city used to be the administrative center of AGUS world, where millions of ereda civilians lived. When Sargeras came, not everyone was willing to surrender to him and abandon their faith. However, those innocent people could not escape the doom of destruction, even when they opened the protective barrier of the whole world at the most critical moment, However, Sargeras is far more powerful than the secular power, sweeping the whole planet wildly. As a result, the city of macare, once a city of agoussiong, has become what it is now.


    In most parts of the city, there are the souls of ereda civilians who were killed directly by Sargeras. After being infected by the darkness, these souls become crazy and aggressive. Coupled with its own unknown meaning, even ereda people who have become demons do not want to be too close to the city ruled by death, They just built a huge transport area here, instead of sending a large number of legions like antoran''s wasteland.


    This also provides a foothold for the light Legion led by turayan, but to tell the truth, it is not a simple thing to hide in a world that has been ruled by demons for two thousand five thousand years. Turayan and his army do not stay in the camp of Makelele all the time. In fact, they just use it as a place to repair, I won''t stay here for more than a month in a year.


    As for what they do on weekdays... Fighting, endless fighting, fighting with demons in a way that ordinary people can''t believe.


    But these two days, in the Makelele camp, these strong and brave soldiers of the holy light have extra rest time. It is said that the Archbishop inadvertently received news from his hometown, including his son, which makes turayan''s face in recent days have a happy smile from his heart, And Ms. aurelia, who is known for her indifference, has become much more kind these two days. To the surprise of those soldiers, some mysterious people also began to wander in the camp.


    It''s all women... But the 14 guys in the Legion of light, after being easily knocked over one by one by Natha in a friendly contest, put away their contempt for the women who always wear dark green robes and owl masks, and the Azeroth infiltrators who are living near Makelele after the news from Maiev, There is also a place to hide and rest.


    Turayan accepted this.


    In fact, when you are faced with the demons that destroy everything, you will welcome all the soldiers who dare to fight with demons, whether they look like you or not, whether their living customs are the same as you or not, it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, the rest of the Legion of light is not only due to the arrival of Sylvanas and his party. As the Archbishop personally recognized by Zela, turayan himself is aware of Zela''s adventure. In fact, a long time ago, when the mother of light asked turayan to take apart her body and plunge the heart of light into the cracks of the world, turayan firmly opposed it, Because the mother of light is of great significance to the existence of the Legion of light.


    Turayan even knows that Zela''s destination is Azeroth. In fact, up to now, he still thinks that Sylvanas and others entered Argus because of the success of the adventure of the mother of light... This also gives the Archbishop a sense of confidence to stick to it.


    Sylvanas and Maiev did not disclose too much information about the current situation of Azeroth to turayan. Senxia has sent back the news from the spaceship hidden in the gravel belt. Soon, there will be envoys from Azeroth to Argus. These things are more suitable for envoys.


    The Ranger general is also immersed in the joy of the reunion of her sisters. She and her elder sister have almost endless words to say. From the disobedient wenleisa also found a Human Mage and gave birth to two children, to the undead war that Quel''Thalas once encountered, from the death of the old king to the replacement of the throne by kelsas and the reconstruction of the Phoenix Dynasty, from the magic of akando to the attachment of hindra, There are also the demon addicts sent out by Quel''Thalas, as well as Cain rinu, who came here recently, who are irascible and powerful demon hunters.


    Aurelia always holds her sister and listens to her story of her hometown. Windrunner has been fighting with turayan for a long time, and she has not experienced this kind of warmth for a long time. However, after listening to the story, Aurelia''s eyebrows wrinkled. She stroked her sister''s hair and whispered in her ear,


    "Dick... Who is this?"


    Sylvanas''s face turned red. She faltered and couldn''t speak. Aurelia patted her head with a smile. "In every story you have, there are a lot of explanations about him. From your meeting to your going together, Marton, tell me, my sister, is he the one you choose? When are you going to get married? "


    "He... He''s just a man I admire. He won''t be my lover."


    The Ranger general sighed with relief, then put his head in his sister''s arms and said in a tone of seeing through everything, "the pressure on his shoulders is too heavy, and there are other excellent women. I don''t want to be his burden, and I don''t want to make our feelings change under this pressure."


    "I''ll probably never think about marriage again in my life."


    This explanation makes Aurelia dumbfounded. She can''t believe that her proud sister, who never knows how to bow her head, will one day be willing to be a man''s vassal, and it''s still the kind of vassal that won''t be made public. What''s the sacred of that man named Dick?


    What kind of ecstasy did he give her sister?


    But no matter what she asks, Sylvanas is reluctant to reveal Dick''s identity. In fact, the Ranger general is worried that once Dick''s identity is exposed, her sister will think that she is attached to powerful people... This is not an exaggeration. As Dick is now, any woman who appears around him will be treated with this kind of look, Even kelsas had a different attitude towards her.


    Sylvanas doesn''t like this kind of discrimination. She is with Dick, but she doesn''t want dick to affect her life, or she doesn''t want dick to help her career in a special way.


    Just as the two sisters sat on the edge of the ruins of Makelele talking, turayan''s voice rang out in Aurelia''s heart,


    "Honey, come to the central hall. Azeroth''s emissary is here."


    Aurelia''s expression became solemn at this moment. She patted Sylvanas on the shoulder, and then quickly walked into the central hall with her sister who was about to fall asleep. The tall draenians of the Legion of light, who were wearing the armor of the Legion of light, had put the central hall under martial law. This was the first communication between the two forces, and this martial law was a necessary means.


    Well, most of the legions of light led by Zela are ereda soldiers who escaped from the destruction of AGUS. They are the most elite legions of AGUS in the world. Under the banner of the light, they are willing to die with the demons. Turayan will also choose some warriors from the crokuhn tribe in Hatton to join the Legion, This is a great honor for those who have lost their original face and faith.


    At this time, chief Hatton and turayan had already stood in the center of the hall. Opposite them, olgaron, the reduced observer of the various realms. As a member of the Titan system, olgaron did not care about mortals. If it was not for Dick''s orders, he would not have paid attention to these warriors fighting demons. This is not his arrogance, It''s his soul and character.


    But turayan and the Legion of light are indeed the first members of the Titan system. Olgaron''s body, which is composed entirely of pure starlight, and the skeleton composed of starlight nodes in his body, as well as the orderly and convincing breath from his body, have become the focus of these brave soldiers'' discussion.


    Mysterious and powerful, this is the first impression of olgaron to these warriors.


    And when he saw Aurelia coming, olgaron nodded. His cold, metallic voice rang out in the hall,


    "In the name of the manager of Azeroth, Dick bronzan don, I will take the three of you back to Azeroth. In addition, Zela, the mother of light, is also waiting for you in Azeroth. Please get ready, and we will start at once!"


    Tulayan and Aurelia''s hands are tightly held together. From the moment they enter the world of Argus, the couple never thought that they would return to their hometown one day, while Hatton''s eyes are shining with inexplicable light. He knows that Veron... Is in that world.


    The chief''s anger was burning, but he repressed his feelings. He knew what he was going to do.


    While they were preparing for the trip, olgaron came to Sylvanas. Dick sent him to pick up Mr. and Mrs. turayans and Mr. Hatton, and asked him to pick up another man.


    "Ms. Sylvanas, Mr. Dick is very angry with you for going to AGUS privately. He asks me to take you back to Azeroth... Personally, I also think that you are not fit to fight, especially when great life is born in your body..."


    Olgaron''s voice made Sylvanas''s expression dull. She stroked her flat abdomen in disbelief. She looked at olgaron and tried to see a bit of abuse from that face, but she didn''t. She asked in a trembling voice,


    "No way! I didn''t even notice... "


    "Mr. Dick has embarked on a magical and great road. His life form has long been beyond the shackles of vulgarity. Not only you, but also the other two mother''s bodies are pregnant with this kind of life. However, this is not the same as the birth process of human life as you understand it. It is a long and sacred process. From our point of view, It''s an incredible honor... Mr. Dick has given it to you, and I hope you will take on this sacred duty. "


    There is no bargaining room in olgaron''s voice,


    "You must return to Azeroth with me, especially in this place where the void energy dissipates. You are irresponsible to yourself and that life."

 Chapter 662

    It''s not difficult for olgaron to take four people across the star field. If necessary, he can take nearly a hundred people at the same time. But that situation will reduce his fleeting speed to an unbearable level, and it will also greatly consume the energy of this observer.


    There is another reason why olgaron can serve Dick wholeheartedly. After olgaron joined the system of odul, he unexpectedly found his own kindred... Yes, another observer of the world, habron, the shepherd who was captured by Dick from the shadow Kingdom and subordinated to Hera.


    Habron''s form is not complete. According to olgaron''s observation, habron should be the remains of a complete observer of all worlds. It is probably a special form evolved after the death of a warrior who went to Azeroth to deliver a message when the Pantheon was destroyed. The ignorant habron himself did not know the great mission contained in his body.


    However, after olgaron recalibrated the core of habron, the pioneer also had the ability to travel through the world. He was given another mission by Dick, and that mission itself was the fundamental reason why olgaron was willing to dedicate everything to the odul system.


    Of course, this is one of the deepest secrets of audur. Olgaron will not talk about it everywhere. It was three days later when he took Mr. and Mrs. turayans, chief Hatton and the tangled Sylvanas to the land of audur.


    This journey made olgaron feel tired, so he soon went to the dome hall to have a rest. For the observers of all circles, bathing in the starlight is the best way to have a rest, and the four people were welcomed by different people.


    When the door of audur''s antechamber was opened with the help of respectful earthling attendants, the first thing turayan saw was the old face of old Fordring, his former comrades in arms, who were baptized together and became the companions of the first generation of knights, and gavenrad, who was standing behind old Fordring and was wearing a priest''s robe, and alexandro on the other side, At the moment of seeing these old brothers, turayan, the real tough guy, whose tears of joy were not stopped, they hugged each other.


    "Old brother, I never thought that the holy light would care for us so much. I never thought that we would meet again! Thank the light! Thank you for still sheltering you in the distant world


    Old Fordring was also full of tears. He patted behind turayan''s back and looked at his old face. He was filled with emotion. Mograine gave turayan a warm hug with a laugh. The old man''s temper was as angry as a bell,


    "I knew they couldn''t kill you, turayan. I knew you would come back one day! That''s great! I knew it


    Turayan was speechless, and tears were streaming on his face. He felt the joy of these old brothers and the pride of fighting on the battlefield. He looked at gavenrad, the most peaceful old brother, who stood on one side gently and quietly. Although he didn''t rush up to give him a hug, the tears and shaking hands in his eyes, It also proves his excitement.


    "Gavenrad, I said long ago that you are more suitable to be a priest... I''m right, old man!"


    Tulayan hugged gavenrad and patted him behind his back. Then he let him go and yelled,


    "How nice to see you again! Brothers, we''re not going home tonight! "


    "You forgot to welcome us... Turayan."


    The cold and gloomy voice sounded behind him. The knight in joy felt the indifference of death. His face changed dramatically. The burning holy light was shining on his fists. He saw two guys in black armor and black rose helmet. They were standing not far away. The luster of death and frost was constantly whistling around them, All around the spread of wanton that people feel ferocious and terrible atmosphere.


    "Death! Death knight! How dare you show up in front of us


    Turayan has seen death knights. In the orc war, he has fought with death knights more than once. In fact, his disappearance in Outland is also caused by the decisive battle between him and Talon blood devil, the strongest death knight of the orcs, in shadow Moon Valley. Therefore, he is not strangers to death knights, but he has no good feelings for these guys who wave death.


    Old Fordring wanted to say something, but Mograine stopped him. Turayan was about to rush up to fight with these two powerful death knights. At this moment, they took off their helmets, revealing their bony white hair, their thin face, their appearance changed by death, and their immersion in death, But still guard the light of the great soul.


    Turayan''s roar was cut off at this moment. He looked at the two death knights who took off their helmets. His body was shaking. Because of anger and sadness, his voice became dry.


    "The light is on... Uther, dashohan, how did you become like this... What kind of misfortune did you encounter..."


    "No, no, no, no, my brother turayan, it''s not bad luck, it''s just a more cruel blessing. Let''s continue to defend the world in another form, the world we love and hate."


    Uther hard to show a "ferocious" smile, "this is fate, although it has become a stranger, but... Welcome back, my brother."


    Dasohan, who was standing beside him, was more silent, but he also showed a hard smile when facing turayan,


    "I buried some good wine in stansom, waiting for you to come back... Now it looks like it''s time to have some good wine together. Welcome back, my brother."


    The first generation of knights reunited nearly 11 years later, but things are different and have been changed too much by this cruel time. The surprise on turayan''s face passed away. He shook his head with a bitter smile, then strode forward, scattered the light, and held Uther and dasohan in his arms,


    "Anyway... You will always be my old brothers."


    Feeling the deep cold, turayan''s smile is somewhat bitter, but Uther and dasohan can no longer shed tears.


    The world has changed, but the good thing is that the human relationship remains the same, even if it changes the form and face, the friendship is polished more brightly in the time. In 11 years, three completely different roads, they will get together again, they will only thank the holy light, and will not spit on the time''s endurance, there is no need.


    Uther patted turayan on the shoulder a little unaccustomed, while on the other side, Aurelia also had a welcome from her hometown.


    Wenleisa is holding her two children, and her husband ronin stands beside her uneasily. The Archmage has felt the malice of Sylvanas, the second elder sister of windwalker, towards him more than once. Now he is worried that the elder sister who has returned from the distant world will have the same attitude. This is the current patriarch of windwalker family, If she''s also against his marriage to Vanessa, it''s going to put a lot of pressure on her wife.


    But wenlesa is very confident about her sister. In her words, "she has found a human husband herself. She won''t blame me."


    In fact, Aurelia''s tears burst at the moment when she saw her youngest sister. What''s more, she could only hold her twin son and watch her wife and sister cry.


    "The second elder sister said that she would definitely bring you back. I want to go with her, but I can''t... I''m a coward, elder sister. I didn''t follow the second elder sister to AGUS to find you. I''m afraid to hear the bad news. Thank God, you''re finally back. Sorry, elder sister..."


    Wenleisa holding aurelia, crying and talking, Aurelia gently comforted her sister, she gently patted her back, "it''s OK, it''s all over, it''s OK, my wenleisa, it''s all over, I''m back, I won''t leave you again, don''t cry, my sister..."


    "Women... Are all made of water."


    Ronin could not help but make complaints about it. But this warm scene also made the Magi feel very sorry. He decided to stand quietly so as not to disturb this beautiful feeling.


    Sylvanas is not here. The Ranger general has gone to another man to discuss with him. Beside ronin, a half elf in armor keeps wiping his eyes. This is the son of Altora, turayan and aurelia, ronin''s nephew. He looks at his father and mother, and sees them return to Azeroth. His inner love is also beyond expression, But Altora is a good child, he did not disturb his parents and relatives and friends get together, but quietly stay aside.


    It wasn''t until the tall man came up to him that Altora was really nervous.


    In Altora''s memory, his father was a serious man and a real soldier. When tulayan disappeared, Altora was still a child. When he came back, Altora had grown up to be a real man.


    But standing in front of this man, Altora is still a little nervous. His father, who has been away for more than ten years, is looking at him with a kind of scanning eyes. Altora stands up straight like a soldier, and then feels that his father gives him a warm hug,


    "Sorry, son, I came back too late."


    At this moment, all of Altora''s maturity and steadiness were defeated by tears,


    "It''s OK, Dad, just come back..."


    At this moment, audur is full of warmth. Of course, there are also discordant places. For example, in front of Hatton, Veron, the prophet supported by mallard, has a painful face. He recognized Hatton at the first sight. On that day, his subordinate, the once heroic ereda awakener, has been tormented by magic power and suffering for 2W years. His face is ugly, His eyes are cold, and this ugly and cold, like a whip, whipped in Veron''s heart.


    "Hatton... I..."


    "Pa"


    A slap in the face of Veron, mallard did not stop, in fact, had experienced all the suffering of the garrison officer, there is no reason to stop.


    "Veron, you traitor, you betrayed us, you betrayed the whole AGUS!"


    Hatton''s body was also injured, but at this time, he was leaning on the staff made of the devil''s skeleton. He looked at the prophet in front of him viciously, looked at his old deep feeling, looked at his repentant eyes, but did not reduce his inner anger and suffering. On the contrary, at the moment of seeing the former leader, Hatton''s inner anger could no longer be suppressed.


    The slap was just the beginning. Hatton leaned on his body and swore in the most vicious language,


    "You''re gone, no worries! But look at us, those of us who don''t want to succumb to the demons and me. We''ve been in AGUS'' hell for two thousand five thousand years... We''ve been tortured and lost everything we''ve ever had, lost everything we''ve ever had


    "Do you know what those children call me? Chief! Chief!!! All our civilizations, all of them, have been destroyed! We have fallen into the wild age. How can you make me stand up for all this? Do you know how painful I feel every time I see those children? It should have been your responsibility


    "Veron, if you are still there and your spiritual link is still there, we will not fall to this point! Our world, our AGUS, is not going to be like this... Look at me, Veron, look at me... And tell me that everything you''ve done is right. Tell me that it''s right for you to take away the backbone of civilization and leave us in AGUS'' hell. Tell me! Veron


    "Tell me, we are all to blame! Tell me, we asked for it all


    "Tell me!"


    Veron painfully closed his eyes, standing in front of him is not Lakesh, but the suffering of a world, even if he told himself 10000 times that he left the last fire for Argus world, but at the moment of seeing Hatton, all these self statements are like sand castle, washed away by regret and unspeakable torment.


    He didn''t know what to do with Hatton, what to say.


    Did he make the right choice?


    correct!


    But is it fair?


    No... all the difficulties on the way to escape are not worth mentioning to Hatton and the aborigines of AGUS world... The people of esoda''s life from scratch in Azeroth is like paradise to them.


    And they don''t even have the right to look up to heaven

 Chapter 663

    "Bang"


    The door of audur''s most secret office was kicked open. This underground office used to be a window for Leiden to manage the world, but now Dick uses it to store a lot of confidential information or carry out some special experiments.


    When the angry Sylvanas strides into the office, little Angelina is playing with her pet, the Twilight Dragon, oduin, which hatched just a few months ago. This little guy is worthy of inheriting the characteristics that the void dragon clan can devour the void power and grow up indefinitely, even in oduin, where there is no void power, In a few months, it has grown up to the size of a calf, relying only on the various kinds of food that anwena and Leishi casually throw to it.


    It takes at least 20 years for an ordinary baby dragon to grow up to its size. This little creature has beautiful purple scales. When its mood fluctuates obviously, there will be black light beyond the scales, and it can also destroy a house with breath. When auduine just hatched, auduine anweina was very brave, Together with Leishi, he secretly took it to the top of Thor and made a thunder strengthening for oduin.


    Little Guangling holds all the power of Dick, and the stone statues that guard her don''t stop her at all.


    Or when Dick occasionally passed oduin''s nest, he found the abnormal lightning spark on the little dragon. But what about anweina?


    The spirit of light has become a part of his existence. Even Dick can feel that the souls of the two are merging a little bit.


    When Sylvanas rushed into the office, she saw Dick, who was lying in front of her desk writing something. She walked towards Dick, but oduin thought it was an intruder. The Twilight Dragon opened its mouth, and it was a twilight breathing with thunder and lightning. As a result, Sylvanas easily dodged and kicked it on the butt, The Twilight Dragon rolled out and howled.


    When anweina saw her pet being beaten, she jumped to Sylvanas and looked at her with provocative eyes.


    "Well, anwena, take your pet to play."


    Dick''s voice rang from behind. Guangling made a grimace at Sylvanas, who was frosty, and patted her stomach, as if deliberately provoking. Then he sat on auduin''s head and let the baby dragon run out of the office like a dog.


    Obviously, why Sylvanas came, Guangling also knew it clearly.


    This time, the rage that the Ranger general could control a little bit completely broke out. She looked at dick with her teeth clenched, and the anger seemed to be real,


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Dick put down his quill pen. He turned to look at Sylvanas and waved to her, but the Ranger general was standing there like a stone statue.


    "All right, all right! I don''t know what olgaron is saying to you, but what I want to say is... You understand wrong! "


    "Well? What do you mean


    Sylvanas frowned. She believed Dick''s explanation, because he knew Dick would not cheat her, and Dick quickly explained, "demigod is the symbol of the highest level of life elements in the universe. You should know that the second stage of Titan''s road is my present state, which is similar to demigod. Life elements have reached a certain extreme, So... It''s impossible, but... My Shiva, it doesn''t mean you''ll swell up in a few months. No, it''s not like that. "


    Dick waved to the Ranger general again. When Sylvanas heard that she was not in the state she imagined, her attitude softened. In the air pushed from behind, she was finally held in his arms by Dick. The paladin touched her long golden hair, sniffed the fragrance between her hair and whispered,


    "It''s just a sign of life. Only when you want to, it will start to grow and step into the birth of a new life. I don''t know that will happen, but you can rest assured that it will not affect your body and life. But listen to me... Don''t run around. I can''t bear the consequences of losing any of you. I can go to Delano, But you can''t go to Argus. It''s too dangerous


    Dick felt that Sylvanas in his arms wanted to refute, so he first gave his reasons,


    "It''s not just for me, it''s for your family... Your sister Aurelia..."


    Ranger general heard this sentence, immediately nervous, she grabbed Dick''s arm, "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    Dick''s eyes narrowed and he whispered as he appeased the excited Ranger general,


    "There are some dark things in your sister''s body that she, including turayan, may not know... But fortunately, there is still time, so you have to take care of your sister in the next period of time, which will be a very difficult period for her."


    "Don''t worry, my Shiva. I won''t make you sad."


    Dick and Sylvanas talk about aurelia. On one side, after some uncontrollable cursing, Hatton''s mood is calmed. He follows Veron and mallard to a quiet reception room. As he sits down, the prophet stands up tremblingly and bows in front of Hatton.


    "My friend, thank you for your persistence in Argus 2w5 for thousands of years. I''m sorry for my duty. Please forgive me."


    Hatton shrugged off the apology.


    "You should go and apologize to those who have lost everything..."


    The chief breathed a sigh, and his eyes became sad. "I know it''s not your fault, but... You really let us down, Veron. At the moment of darkness, we lost the ability to listen to the light. At that moment, the moment that Sargeras didn''t come, our world was defeated, by ourselves, I don''t even know why I''m alive, I don''t even know if I should be. "


    MALRAD, sitting on one side, said,


    "Mr. Hatton, in fact, you should not blame the prophet. The capacity of the storm fortress is limited. We simply can not put all the people in it. And at that time, you know that once the existence of the storm fortress is known by Gil Gardam and Ake Mond, it is even the essence of our society. The whole AGUS world is looking forward to the coming of Sargeras. We are also... "


    "I know, I know everything."


    Hatton interrupted mallard''s story, and his mood became low. "At the beginning, I was one of those who expected the darkness to come. I have no right to blame Veron for his escape. I know that we are just looking for an excuse to vent our cowardice, but Veron, mallard, look at us now. This kind of pain needs a channel to vent, Otherwise, we will be driven crazy by ourselves... This twisted and ugly appearance is just like a devil climbing out of the devil''s abyss. The people can''t accept the pain. It''s only when we lose the favor of the holy light that we become like this. We are abandoned by the holy light! "


    "Veron! I hate you, I hate myself more, I know, if you stay, we will definitely live much better than now, the holy light is so attached to you, if you can stay, at the beginning you can stay and fight against the boundless darkness with us, maybe we won''t become like this, at least, at least die respectably, rather than live like this


    Hatton closed his eyes. He lost all his power. He leaned back in his chair like a dreamer,


    "When I see you again, I know that I never hate you... I just hate my incompetence... I just hate that I can''t be the wise you used to be. If I were more capable, maybe my people would not suffer such misfortune..."


    "No, Hareton, my old friend, you''ve done enough."


    Even if I''m in your position, I can''t do better than you, because the change of the breaker can''t be stopped by personal ability. If you have enough time, I''d like to invite two old friends. After meeting them, you will know that it''s not your fault, The absence of the light does not mean that there is no faith... It''s the devil''s fault


    "Time means nothing to me. Let me see, Veron."


    Hatton opened his eyes and looked at the prophet. "Give me a reason to convince me, a reason to convince the people."


    Veron nodded and looked at mallard,


    "Go, mallard, invite elder nuboton and leader Akama to audur, and tell them that friends from their hometown are waiting for them here."


    Mallard was ordered to leave, while Hatton searched for information about the two men in his long memory. A moment later, he said,


    "Akama is the Sheriff of makeleley, and nubotton is the assistant professor of awakeners college. Do they have any answers to our problems?"


    Veron said with a smile,


    "You are as erudite as before, old friend. Darkness has not taken away your wisdom, and you should not let him take away your will. Yes, they have a new belief that does not conflict with the light. This is the best way to solve problems. And... I will speak to the world managers for you, when Argus is no longer suitable for our people to live, We should find a new home for them. "


    "We won''t abandon Argus... Veron!"


    Hatton closed his eyes. "I''m different from you. In my most desperate time, the remnant will of Argus protected me and my people. I will consider the new faith you showed me, but I won''t abandon him like you. I will die in Argus, in the land where I was born and raised."


    Hearing this, Veron''s expression became more bitter. But a moment later, he sighed with relief. As a mature ruler, Veron would not be defeated by this kind of language and voice. The most important thing is that after 2 W5 thousand years, the delani people are equivalent to another newly born civilization, perhaps after the next generation of children grow up, They even have a sense of alienation from Argus.


    This is something that Veron has been worried about, but even if he tried his best to save all the information of the AGUS world, he could not stop this evolution. He hoped that the delani people could become a part of Azeroth, but he also did not want the inheritance from his hometown to be cut off in this area.


    Just... Here comes Hatton, with everything from his hometown.


    It''s a gift, a gift from Argus, isn''t it?

 Chapter 664

    It is difficult for Veron to pass on Shaman''s belief to Hatton. It is very difficult for a once sincere but lost light creature to accept another belief again.


    But Veron knows that even if Hatton doesn''t say it clearly, the broken people of the crokuhn tribe must have a hard time in the spiritual level. After all, the draynes have experienced this process personally, and without a kind of belief support, the broken people are easy to become lost people, who used to roam in the outland, the kind of muddled, almost no mental support, It''s like a barbarian, with extremely weak limbs and sarcomas all over his body.


    Yes, in this magical world, internal belief can change the external image. It sounds magical and frightening, but it is a fact that can not be ignored.


    After two thousand and five thousand years, the krokun tribe needs a new inner support, rather than relying entirely on the warmth of the Legion of light. After being swept by the dark forces, the light is no longer suitable for them, and the all inclusive Shamanism is more suitable.


    The most important thing is that nuboton, the great shaman of Delaney, is a close friend of Veron. Once Shamanism belief is implanted into the heart of the crokuhn tribe, these shamans of the two tribes will become the best link between each other when the two forces really come into contact.


    You see, it''s not that Veron doesn''t understand these political tactics. He just disdains to use them.


    Compared with the contact between Veron and Hatton, at a later time, after the reunion with old brothers and relatives, turayan and Aurelia in casual clothes were invited to the star dome hall.


    Under the leadership of those respectful and sincere turayans, the turayans walked through the path of being covered by starlight and starlight. Everything about audur surprised them. During their time in Azeroth, they didn''t know that there was such a existence hidden in this seemingly peaceful world... A city of Titans, It doesn''t look like Azeroth should have.


    "This is the real secret hidden under the world... So far, no more than 20 mortals have been invited into this great city."


    As they turn deep in the front hall, the Earth Spirit servants step back, holding the clerk of the management of the rock books. The cat queen, ollia, takes over the job of guiding the way. The newly decorated Guardian walks ahead in a mortal posture, followed by two docile Obsidian cheetahs. After returning to normal, the eyes of these cheetahs change from dangerous crimson to dark red, It''s light blue like a star.


    It''s like a real work of art, and the clerk herself is wearing a sky blue robe. Except for her stone body, she looks no different from ordinary people. Even the beating of her eyes is extremely fresh.


    Ollia was walking quietly in front of her, and the tulayans were following her. The human general suddenly asked,


    "The manager here, Mr. Dick, is he a human being, or an extraordinary creature like you?"


    This question stopped her for a moment, and then moved on again,


    "The guardian used to be a human, but now he is more noble than any living creature in the world. His body is thousands of times thicker than the blood of ordinary people... But I will not deny that his inner is more like human beings than stone creatures like us."


    Ollia stopped in front of an exquisitely carved gate. She stood aside and looked at the tulayans with her penetrating eyes, which contained a deep meaning,


    "But the more he is like this, the more great he is... Well, I know you have a lot of problems, but now is the time to meet. Go in, leaders from other countries, and meet the greatest existence in the world."


    With that, ollia''s body, like the dissipation of starlight projection, disappeared in the corridor of audur, as if she had never appeared before, as well as the Obsidian cheetah under her feet.


    Tulayan and Aurelia looked at each other and saw the prudence in each other''s eyes. Tulayan reached out and pushed open the door. The stone door was not as heavy as he thought. In fact, he just slightly stretched out his hand, and the door separated on both sides, sliding slowly. Tulayan and Aurelia walked into it.


    It''s a place shrouded by starlight. It''s like thousands of starlight in the world gather here. It''s bright and gorgeous. It''s like a blanket of flowing starlight. When they walk into it, it''s a starlight corridor with darkness on both sides, darkness from the starry sky and light from outside the world.


    In front of them, Dick, with his back to them, was knocking on a strange instrument. He didn''t look like a great and respected world manager, a great man holding the power of world change.


    "Oh, you''re here... Ollia is a responsible clerk and manager with strong artistic atmosphere. What she says often carries... I mean, more artistic atmosphere, so don''t care about her praise. I''ve come all the way from the human world. You can see me as an ordinary human, general turayan, And Ms. aurelia. "


    Dick turns around. He opens his hand slightly. Two chairs appear behind turayan and aurelia,


    "Please sit down. Before you come, I had a long talk with Zela. I''m very curious about your 1000 years of experience. If you don''t mind, please satisfy my curiosity."


    Turayan looks at Dick. He is observing him. This man has a kind attitude, and his appearance is not outstanding. Even in Aurelia''s view, he can be called "mediocre". But the important thing is not the face, but the eyes, which contain thousands of stars. The eyes are like the tides and the star field that envelop the whole world. When you look at the eyes, you can see the tide and the star field, Turayan even felt suffocated.


    That''s enough. That''s enough to prove Dick''s power.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t feel that this kind of atmosphere is suitable for conversation. With a slight wave of Dick''s left hand, all the bright stars around him vanish in this lesson. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    They are like standing on a blue water curtain. The light curtain is peaceful like the most beautiful water surface. There are even slight ripples in the place Dick walked by. The lower part is darker blue, while the top of the head is slightly brighter, showing the starry sky in various ways, It doesn''t look like Azeroth should have.


    It seems to be a higher existence hidden under the world but higher than the world.


    Turayan was sitting in his chair. He saw the sword shaped crystal floating in the air behind Dick. It was like jade, but not jade. It was melted into it by a huge amount of holy light. It had an opaque luster.


    Heart of the light, mother of the light... Great commander of the Legion of light, Zela.


    "Don''t worry, turayan... Tell him what you know, he should know it all."


    So turayan sighs. He looks at Dick, who leans on the instrument and seems really curious about turayan''s story.


    "It was just an accident that I went to Argus."


    Turayan began to tell his story, "in my already chaotic memory, at that time, I followed Talon blood devil all the way to the edge of shadow Moon Valley, where I launched a life and death confrontation with that cruel guy, who was a cruel madman. At the end, he even detonated his own existence to try to kill me, but at that time, The void around us is rippling


    "It''s like a passage that envelops me."


    The human general''s expression became more subtle. He seemed to recall that feeling, "it was like passing through the portal, but when I woke up, I had already stood on the land of Argus, which was ravaged by demons. I fought hard to kill the demons who attacked me, and moved in any direction. Finally, under the guidance of Zela''s voice, I joined the Legion of light."


    "At the beginning, it was not easy to integrate into the powerful but rebellious group of holy light warriors. They were in a frenzy of killing demons at that time. I admit they were very powerful, but they didn''t seem to have a clear idea of what they did. Er, I mean, plan! They had no plans, and in my opinion, they were like headless flies and firefighters


    Tulayan pursed his lips and almost unreservedly told his own experience, which was inspired by Zela and felt by Dick. Yes, after entering here, tulayan and his wife soon regarded Dick as an old friend, which was abnormal, but it was the most instinctive action of these creatures who were born in Azeroth world.


    "They shuttle through the cracks of the world, where there are demons, they go, just for confrontation. Later, with the support of Zela, I became the commander of the Legion of light. I began to plan goals and tactical plans for the Legion of light. We went through the cracks of the world to prevent demons from invading the new world. Sometimes it was successful, but more often, But we can only do our best to save some survivors. "


    With these words, turayan closed his eyes,


    "When I followed them into the demon battlefield for the first time and saw their ferocity and power, I realized that orcs, the most crazy opponents I thought before, were not worth mentioning in front of demons. They were the biggest cancer and enemy in the universe."


    "But every time I fight with those demons, a question comes out of my heart. Can we really win? The Legion of light and the Legion of burning are hardly the same level of existence. What we try our best to do may not be as good as the wave of the demon commanders


    "But thanks to fate, it sent my wife to me when I was most confused."


    Tulayan took Aurelia''s hand and said to Dick, "and you, if Azeroth is really strong enough to carry out a trans star expedition, then we can unite to attack the Legion and attack Argus. Yes, Argus is only the headquarters of the Burning Legion in this region, but as long as we destroy it, before the reinforcements of the Burning Legion arrive, We have enough time to recover the invaded world and integrate our power! "


    Turayan stood up, clenched his fists, and a flame of hope burned in his eyes.


    "When they come back, we will have enough power to drive them out of the star field, yes! We can do it! "


    "As for the year 1000..."


    Turayan waved his hand with a smile. "It''s just because the time flow rate of each world is different. After frequently crossing the cracks of the world, it''s hard to say whether I have fought against the demons for 1000 years, but... I think I should have, and I feel like I''m just like an elf now. After going through these long and strange things, my perception of time is becoming more and more dull, It''s hard for me to imagine that the world is only 11 years old... "


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Dick clapped his hands and praised,


    "Very good, general turayan. You are the first person in Azeroth who can take the initiative to see our future direction. Your 1000 years have not been wasted. In fact, I came to you to talk about joint operations, but... Before that, I have two questions."


    "Number one... What Zela showed you, the destiny you believe in... Is wrong!"


    Turayan''s face changed dramatically at this moment, but the calm perception from zelana told him that it was true... Before turayan could react, Dick''s eyes turned to aurelia,


    "Second, I don''t know if you know, but your wife, the head of the windwalker family, Aurelia... She''s hiding some secrets from you. It''s not a good thing to rush into contact with the void. Ms. aurelia, your behavior has violated the most essential balance!"


    This time, Aurelia''s expression also became frightened.


    Her biggest secret was revealed.

 Chapter 665

    When turayan saw his wife''s dramatic expression, he knew what Dick said was true.


    But he is not the IQ less hero in those bloody novels. In fact, his first reaction is to seize his wife''s hands. For aurelia, his trust is beyond everything, he whispered,


    "Is there a problem?"


    Aurelia shakes her head. As the eldest daughter of Windrunner and the hero growing up in the war, her reaction is much calmer even after the secret is revealed. She looks at Dick and her husband again. After pondering for a moment, she says,


    "Yes, I have been in contact with the forces of the void. Two months ago, I tracked some mysterious spirits. In the deepest part of the ruins of Makelele, the place surrounded by those crazy Delaney souls, the seat of the archon, I found those spirits working for a" governor ". They wanted the darkness to erode Argus. In the process, I got some... Um, Help from some special people. "


    The elves also did not hide their experiences and told them exactly,


    "He looks like a void spirit, but different from ordinary void spirits, he can freely use the power of darkness and shadow. I met him in the process of tracing those strange void spirits, and he took me to another world, which is hidden in reality, but more real and deeper than reality... That is..."


    "Shadow world, right?"


    Dick''s eyes narrowed. He looked at Aurelia and said the taboo word, "it''s the same as reality, but it seems that everything is made up of shadows. It''s a cold, desperate world with another life and another power. Where have you been?"


    Aurelia nodded, which made turayan''s face a little nervous. From Dick''s cautious attitude, we can see that the place his wife had been to was not normal.


    "Why don''t you tell me? Aurelia... "


    Tulayan held his wife''s hand. He could feel the cold of that hand. "I can face all this with you!"


    "No, you can''t!"


    Dick shook his head and whispered, "the light on you is so bright that with you, Aurelia is doomed not to embrace the shadow... In fact, you should be glad that you have been with your wife, otherwise..."


    Dick''s eyes looked at turayan, which made him shudder.


    "Otherwise, you will lose her forever."


    Then he turned to aurelia,


    "The two worlds tempt you to embrace the dark, right? He told you that in order to fight against demons, you can use the power that people despise, and he also told you that he will teach you to use that power, right? "


    Aurelia''s state at this moment is a little strange, it seems to be guided by some force in Dick''s language, she whispered,


    "The man... The spirit, he told me, I have a demigod heart."


    "He asked me to accept the shadow, and he told me that it would take me a step closer to my destiny."


    "I touch it, and I feel my mind drifting away... In the shadow that is everywhere."


    "He told me that only my mind belongs to me, he let me accept the power, control the power, not be controlled by it..."


    "He''s my mentor... He''s called a double walker. Yes, I''m curious. How do you know that name?"


    Aurelia looked at Dick. The green in her eyes had become a deep shadow, like a waking monster.


    "Turayan, step back!"


    Dick whispered a word, and then left hand gently, invisible force rushed to aurelia, finally formed four silver chains in the air, entangled the elves'' limbs, but in the next moment, a flame of shadow bloomed around Aurelia''s body, just like Dick''s angel of order form, burning on Aurelia''s body.


    In just a few seconds, the elegant Quel''Thalas spirit was completely transformed into another form.


    Her whole body became a kind of dark skin, which was dark, but deeper than dark, similar to dark purple.


    Together with her skin armor, they all transformed into this seemingly abnormal state. The silver chain around her limbs was corroded and jumped out of the light spot. Her face, under the infusion of void energy, became a kind of frightening existence, as well as the hair.


    The original golden hair turned pale at this moment. The void energy infected her and strengthened her. Aurelia''s breath expanded rapidly and finally reached the peak of epic level. The dark storm surged in this sacred place and devoured all the stars around her.


    It''s like a devil walking out of the end of the world.


    "The light is on! This... This... "


    Tulayan looked at all this in a daze. He didn''t understand how his wife, who had been staying with him, could become like this. What surprised him more was that Sylvanas, who was hidden in the space behind Dick, jumped out of the space at the moment when he saw that her sister had turned into this picture of human and ghost.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing?"


    "Back up!"


    Dick''s hands spread outwards, and both turayan and Sylvanas were pushed outwards by the original force of audur. At this moment, the star dome hall became the battlefield of Dick and the empty aurelia.


    "You are too careless! Aurelia. "


    With a stroke of his left finger in the air, a bright sword with silver light and thunder fell into his hand. He looked at Aurelia who had broken the silver chain of order. He shook his head and said seriously,


    "The void is ten thousand times more dangerous than you think, and you jump into it... Reckless and brave!"


    "I..."


    Aurelia spoke, but in this form, her voice spread in all directions, just like thunder. Her husband and sister could not help frowning at the twisted and hoarse voice.


    "I just borrow it, I just want to help turayan, I just want to help the Legion of light..."


    "But you can''t even help yourself!"


    The sword in Dick''s hand moved forward, and the silver cross star awn bloomed in front of aurelia, full of the power of order. At this moment, it completely intruded into the void around aurelia, and this power she had never seen suppressed her beyond her imagination.


    After Aurelia gets the power of the void, no matter what kind of devil she is, she will be easily killed in her hands. In the face of this kind of advanced means far beyond the power of this world, no matter fire or frost will be suppressed to the limit.


    But only this time, for the first time, she was positively suppressed.


    "Ah


    There was a cut in Aurelia''s arm, and Dick''s brow wrinkled again, too much less powerful.


    "It seems that the void will treat you as a new chess piece. The power of the void on you will soon turn into chaos... No, it has already begun to turn."


    "If you still have a sense of yourself, aurelia, embrace order!"


    There is a sun gun in Dick''s hand. The compressed order makes Aurelia feel a great threat at the moment when it appears. She quickly retreats and holds the bow and arrow in both hands. But just when she wants to shoot the arrow, a pair of warm arms embrace her from behind.


    It is absolutely not a simple thing to be corroded by the void. The holy light is so helpless under this power, but even if the flesh and blood are corroded, turayan''s expression is still gentle. He hugs his wife with his arms. At this moment, the wild void tears his flesh and blood wantonly.


    "Come back, aurelia, come back! Don''t leave me alone


    Tulayan''s voice came into Aurelia''s already confused mind, which made the spirit''s mind recover a little sober. She struggled hard,


    "No... let me go... Turayan, don''t touch me... I am... I am evil... Leave!"


    "Think of your family, think of your children!"


    Dick strode out of the starlight, and the sun lance in his hand became more and more hot. He looked at the spirit awakened from the fall of the void, and he said aloud,


    "The void is not terrible, but don''t embrace it! Come back, aurelia, don''t let it control you! You are free


    "Can''t... Can''t fight... Me, I''m so miserable!"


    Aurelia''s face, which had been filled with void energy, was full of ferocity and distortion. Her black eyes flashed struggle and confusion,


    "I can''t... It whispers in my ear... It makes me close... Close..."


    The next moment, Aurelia''s voice suddenly becomes more profound, and some higher power of existence replaces her struggling soul,


    "I used to look at the abyss, where there is nothing, but if the darkness and chaos is just a lie, who is whispering in my ear!"


    "Bang"


    As soon as Aurelia''s hands pulled the bowstring, she was controlled by another black shadow. Sylvanas looked at her lost sister and cried out,


    "Wake up! Asshole, aurelia, think about Altora! Think about me, think about winresa, you bastard, are you going to leave us? "


    "I... I..."


    Aurelia''s black eyes beat at this moment. She looked at Dick,


    "Help me... Help me... Please..."


    "Chaos and order... Can never be reconciled."


    Dick walked up to the sun with long arms, like a gunman with his hands in arms. He looked at Leah as simultaneous interpreting the holy minister.


    "Remember! No one can save fate! We can only rely on ourselves


    "Poof"


    The long gun full of the power of order pierced Aurelia''s heart, but it didn''t kill her. There was no wound on her body. The silver long gun pierced her body, but it seemed to pierce some higher existence in her body.


    The darkness began to howl. The power of the void collapsed at this moment, but it didn''t want to admit defeat. It roared and rushed to Dick. The paladin''s face was as usual. He stretched out a finger and gently touched the front of the dark power,


    "Go back where you should be!"


    "Where order goes, there is no place for chaos!"


    "Go back and tell your master that I am the line between it and the world. After that line, there is nothing but death!"


    "Go away!"


    The silver light in this moment occupied everyone''s eyes, just like a sun burst in front of everyone''s eyes, the next moment, everything dissipated, as if everything had never appeared.


    In the remote AGUS star field, in a certain space in the void, the white robed double world walker is staring at the big hole in his chest, and the destructive power will completely erase all his existence in an instant.


    He... Provoked the wrong existence.

 Chapter 666

    The sun gun in Dick''s hand slowly faded in the palm, and the dark medium on Aurelia''s body quickly faded away. Sylvanas nervously looked at Aurelia who was unconscious in turayan''s arms. She grabbed Dick''s arm and asked in a low voice,


    "My sister... Is she OK?"


    Turayan also looked at Dick nervously. The latter shook his head. "It''s not a big problem at present. I''ve removed the void mark in her body, but I can''t let her go to AGUS any more. Even if she is staying in Azeroth, she must be cared for."


    Dick patted Sylvanas on the arm, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. He looked at turayan,


    "You are too careless, general. Once you come back a month later, once the void turns into chaos, even I have no good way. You almost lost your wife and your son almost lost his mother."


    This voice is more or less serious, and turayan''s caressing his wife is also a bit of fear. He did not expect that there was a third force in the AGUS domain besides demons. For people like him, void is a mysterious existence. After all, there was no mention of anything related to void in Zela''s prophecy.


    His face sparkled with gratitude,


    "Thank you... Thank you, Mr. manager. If it wasn''t for you, we would..."


    "Well, just call me Dick."


    Dick waved and said to Sylvanas,


    "You immediately take your sister to the greenhouse of life and find Freya. She will examine her body carefully. In addition, remember that during the recovery period, she should not be exposed to any magic related to mental disturbance."


    Dick accentuated,


    "The void is mysterious and has its own consciousness. It''s hard to say whether it''s a phenomenon or not. But anyone who has been in contact with the void will be" remembered "by it... It''s equivalent to the sign of the real world. They will be more easily seduced than others. After your sister wakes up, tell her... Don''t take up arms again if it''s not necessary. Well, try to read the doctrine of the light."


    "Is it that serious?"


    Sylvanas was a little pale, and she said, "don''t you get rid of that brand of emptiness?"


    "In this case, it''s definitely more serious than I said."


    With a wave of Dick''s hand, the sword of order disappeared. For the last time, he looked at the comatose aurelia. "Void will not let go of a prey with semi divine intelligence. It will take the initiative to find her and try to infect her again in various ways. But with me, at least Azeroth is safe. Oh, yes!"


    Said the paladin in Sylvanas'' ear,


    "Philas, twilight forest, cintland, gray Valley, these four places she can''t go, remember?"


    "Well! When my sister recovers, I''ll send her back to Quel''Thalas immediately! "


    Sylvanas took Aurelia from turayan, picked her up, and quickly left. After the gate of the star dome hall was closed, Dick gave turayan a little help, and they sat back in their chairs.


    "About Zela''s prophecy, you two can talk about it later. What I am more concerned about is the instrument, or magic, of the Legion of light crossing the cracks of the world. It is said that it was left by the AGUS civilization?"


    Asked Dick.


    Although turayan was worried about his wife, he nodded,


    "In fact, that''s the plane communicator we captured from the Legion at the beginning. Delaney''s engineering masters have transformed it. It can cross the cracks of the world in a short time, but it can run through the Legion''s energy frequency. That is to say, it can only enter the world invaded or occupied by the Legion, and there are boundaries, I don''t know the exact location, but it''s probably not too far away from AGUS. "


    Turayan thought for a moment, and gave a story of what he had observed,


    "I''ve been fighting in Argus for a long time, but every time I come to a new world, I always pay attention to the starry sky, and as far as I can see, it doesn''t seem that the starry sky has changed much."


    "Well... Within 20W light years, that''s pretty good."


    Dick nodded. As a manager, he has been very sensitive to the starry sky and distance in recent years. Turayan just said the phenomenon, and he quickly came to a conclusion. Finally, he narrowed his eyes,


    "The third and fourth fleets are about to be formed. If you don''t mind, I hope you can be the commander of these two fleets. Of all the commanders of Azeroth, you have the richest experience and the most suitable one."


    Tula Yang Leng for a while, Dick''s invitation makes him a little confused, the Holy Light army has been fighting for such a long time, has not been able to form a star ship formation, but from Dick''s words, it seems that Azeroth will soon have four star ship formations, which is a little too incredible.


    But soon the human general frowned,


    "Two fleets, according to what I just learned from Uther, carry at most 2W people. Don''t you think 2W soldiers are enough to capture Argus? Based on my inference about the strength of Azeroth soldiers, we need at least 40 W troops to have the capital to fight against the Burning Legion on AGUS


    ¡°40W£¿¡±


    Dick was dumbfounded. "You can really say that the whole world''s army is estimated to be less than 40W. Don''t worry, tulayan. The third and fourth fleet is only responsible for establishing an outpost base in Argus, at least to capture the ruins of Makelele. After establishing a stable communication, the sagritte keystone will be fixed in the transmission position. For this war, I prepared 15W Legion, And I can guarantee that the demons will not defeat them. "


    As he spoke, Dick leaned forward and lowered his voice,


    "Second question, have you ever heard of Sargeras'' secret strongholds in the world after you have been in Argus for so long? I mean the dark Titans, not the Burning Legion."


    Tullah winced, then shook his head,


    "The Burning Legion has many strongholds in AGUS world, which has been completely occupied by them. But if it''s some secrets of Sargeras, I don''t think I will know. Of course, you can also describe them more specifically..."


    There was a doubt in the eyes of the human general,


    "It may be an illusion, but Mr. guardian, I always feel that you know more about Argus than I do."


    Dick didn''t deny it. He nodded.


    "Mortals and guardians observe the world in different ways. I can only tell you that turayan, AGUS is not as simple as you seem, just as Azeroth in your eyes is not her real side. Let me change the topic. In AGUS world, are there any demons with especially strict guard, and there are some places with continuous special visions? I''m talking about the vision that the whole of Argus can feel, or see. "


    Tulayan thought hard for three minutes and finally patted his thigh,


    "There is one! In antorus, which is located in the deepest part of the waste soil of antoran, there is a high mountain. It looks like a throne, but it is always burning with dark green flame. People from the crokuhn tribe call that mountain the burning throne. I remember many scouting soldiers say that when they get close to that mountain, they will feel the vibration of the earth. "


    "It vibrates at a strange frequency, like... Like..."


    Turayan frowned, as if trying to come up with an adjective to describe the unique vibration. Dick lowered his eyes slightly and spat out two words.


    "Breathe?"


    "Yes! It''s like the breath of the earth, and it''s the breath of pain. "


    Tulayan pursed his lips. "The Minister of the Legion of light said more than once that he could feel the pain from the AGUS world. I don''t know what he meant, but if you had to choose a vision, there would be only one place in the broken world."


    "Hoo... Disaster."


    Dick said something that didn''t make sense. He looked up and said to turayan,


    "Then go and have a rest, general. Go and see your wife. After the completion of the fleet, I will rule you for the first time. As for the Legion of light, if you don''t worry, I can open the remote communication window to you, but the delay is very moving. It takes about 1-2 hours to get a reply."


    Tulayan nodded. He was concerned about his wife, and soon left the star dome hall. When Dick was alone, he looked at the flat blue ground under his feet. He said,


    "You have heard that... The painful breathing that turayan said, it should be..."


    "AGUS, my brother who has never met."


    A gentle voice rang out in the hall, and then the spirit of starlight rose slowly from the water wave. Elune, the star spirit of Azeroth, stood in front of Dick and could not see her face clearly, but the energy wave that occupied her body had a heart shaking feeling.


    Dick said with a sad face,


    "With the news of agrama, this time we are likely to face two fallen Titans at the same time, which is really bad... In case nogannon''s spell fails too much, the number will rise again. How can we deal with it?"


    "No, it''s not as bad as you think."


    Elune was much calmer than Dick, and her voice could not hear a trace of trembling. "Argus should not have completely succumbed to Sargeras, but agrama, he is just the soul of Titan... According to your understanding, this dark Titan should only have two-thirds of his power in his heyday, and you, Odin and Veron can barely compete, But the best way is... "


    Elune stopped for a moment, then said the answer in Dick''s heart in another way. Dick''s eyes widened at this moment,


    "And this kind of operation?"


    He asked in surprise. Elune nodded,


    "There is a huge gap between Titans with entity and Titans without entity, and according to you, this should be our only chance. If AGUS and agrama play at the same time, we don''t have a chance at all."


    Dick froze for a moment, then looked at Elune with some worry,


    "But in that case, you..."


    Elune was silent for a moment. The star spirit showed her extremely humanized side. She sighed,


    "You''ve done too much for me, I can''t just watch my children pay for me, and if AGUS''s expedition is successful, I can also usher in a recovery period of enough time, until the next time, we won''t have to be so careful."


    Sister Xingling raised her head, and a trace of firmness flashed over her face,


    "Next time, Sargeras, I''ll deal with it!"


    "The titans of the Pantheon, my brothers and sisters, my relatives, their revenge, I will do it myself!"


    The star spirit with the strongest potential is extremely heroic at this moment, and the spirit of Dick is also inspired. This will be the largest expedition in the history of Azeroth, and this expedition will directly determine the fate of the world in the next tens of thousands of years.


    Gambling... From his entry into the world until now, he finally sat on the gambling table of the last bet, the winner takes all, the loser loses everything.


    "Come on, then!"

 Chapter 667

    "No troops, but a large number of commanders..."


    Varian looked at the letter which appeared on his desk inexplicably. The request in the letter made him a little confused. He was used to the mysterious situation of audur''s Messenger, and the shining star seal at the bottom could not be fake.


    The request from audur... Well, Varian prefers to regard it as an order. Although Dick always puts himself and the rulers on the same level when he writes, Varian prefers to keep a relatively distant but safe distance from him because of the frightening power in his hands.


    The common fault of rulers


    However, this request is really strange. In the previous wars, all countries sent their own elite troops. Azeroth has never had a long-term peace, especially for the human kingdom, war and expansion are always the main theme.


    After the fall of the kingdom of atlantec, the six nations of mankind are like vultures smelling blood, eating on the fallen corpses. At the beginning of the fall of the kingdom of storm, if it was not for the invasion of orcs, and the storm city was too far away from the mainstream territory, it was worth considering whether Varian could become the king of a country.


    Er, it''s a long way to go. In short, political creatures are never as harmless as they seem. Fortunately, the rulers of Azeroth are wiser and more sober. There is a saying among scholars that in the 20 years since the orc invasion, the human kingdom is facing great risks, The most outstanding people in the whole human civilization will survive in this kind of risk.


    After the great war, there must be great rulers, such as Kaliya, Varian, Liam, the old Dailin and the recently prestigious Fenna Jinjian in kurtilas. These rulers are extremely rare in the past millennium. But now, there are so many excellent rulers in the same period, which represents the next era, Human civilization is bound to burst out its own glory.


    Wise people always make the most accurate judgment. After reading Dick''s letter, Varian probably made some judgments. Although Azeroth is calm inside, it is obvious that the world manager and the ambitious king of Outland have formed a real alliance outside. They are about to launch an expedition similar to "operation shakan".


    The specific goal is not clear, but Varian quickly judged that this is a profitable action!


    He reached out and rang the notice bell on the table, and soon the Royal housekeeper went into the king''s office.


    "Robert, tell me about the deal with the kingdom of Chakan."


    Varian leaned back in his chair with his hands crossed. He needed a little more information to make a final judgment.


    The court clerk immediately opened the heavy notebook in his hand, then coughed and read aloud,


    "The benefits of the first fair are as follows:


    "There are 12W xiakan gold coins. According to the judgment of scholars, the gold content of these gold coins is one third higher than that in circulation in China. Therefore, after recasting, our benefits can reach one third of last year''s taxes."


    "Xiakan has 15 tons of special minerals. These minerals have special properties. Magicians judge that they can be used as enchanting materials only after simple treatment, which greatly alleviates the embarrassment of the shortage of magic materials in China."


    "Oh, the luxury goods of xiakan have a special exotic style. They seem to be better than us in this aspect. The nobles like these imported goods very much. In the first half of the month, the tax paid by the auction house has nearly doubled."


    "The reaction of the elves and human slaves sold to us by the chakans is average, but according to my estimation, the slave trade will soon become a big business. Their prices are so cheap that even the farmers can buy more than a dozen to help them manage the manor."


    "Finally, there are their medicinal materials and various rare items. Scholars are sorting them with the fastest speed, and auction houses are preparing a new batch of goods. According to the estimation of senior auctioneer Mr. akerson, the benefits are, um... Amazing."


    The clerk held his eyes and finally said,


    "What we get is just a lot of books. It seems that the xiakan people are willing to accept all these knowledge. From the chronicles of Azeroth, to all kinds of literature and art books, to the superficial magic books and martial arts guidance, they all want them. The 4W weapons we brought in the past have also been snapped up by the great nobles, even the worthless drugs."


    The old clerk touched his heart. Every time he saw the data, he would feel frightened and unreal. Because of the sense of responsibility of a loyal servant who had served the royal family since he was young, he finally made a conclusion in an inappropriate way.


    "With all due respect, your majesty, if this kind of Trade Fair is held once a month, it will only take one year for the national treasury to be flooded with gold coins. This is a lucrative business. Moreover, the reclamation of the western wilderness and the mining of the Burning Legion require a lot of manpower, which is seriously insufficient in China, I suggest that next time we can buy and sell some dwarf and human slaves from the big slave owners in shakan to fill the manpower shortage in our country. "


    "Well, Robert, it''s amazing."


    Varian had changed his leisure into a special excitement. He put his hands on the table, closed his eyes slightly, and thought,


    "You have also read the materials of xiakan civilization. In your opinion, how long do you think our extremely unfair commercial exchange with xiakan can last?"


    Robert, the old clerk, was a veteran who accompanied King Ryan to fight against the enemy. His loyalty to the royal family was as profound as all kinds of knowledge he had learned in recent decades. There was no royal adviser in storm Kingdom, but if it had to be said, Robert was definitely the Royal adviser of King Varian, who was still very young. He had seen too many things in his life, He has a special intelligence.


    Facing the king''s question, the old clerk thought for a few minutes, bowed his head and said,


    "Sire, in my impression, this kind of trade is very similar to the trade we made with the dwarves of Ironforge when the kingdom was rebuilt. At that time, the kingdom was in a state of waste, and we had to buy almost everything from the dwarves. Sire, you were still a young man at that time. Do you remember how long that situation lasted?"


    Varian rubbed his chin. A moment later, he said,


    "It took about five to six years for us to restore the order of the country... Do you mean that our deal with shakan can last at least five years?"


    "No! Your majesty, I mean, from the point of view that Chakan is still in the civilization system of slavery society, as long as the Azeroth civilization circle controls the level of civilization transmission, this kind of unfair transaction... "


    Old Robert rubbed his heart again. It seemed that what he was going to say would test a person''s endurance,


    "It will last at least 100 years! It takes decades for a country to recover, your majesty. After the portal, it''s a world of waste! They can only rely on us. Even if his majesty MartaI knows this, he can only support us with the blood of his own planet... Until their next generation of civilization grows up slowly. "


    Finally, the old man summed up his speech with one sentence,


    "At the trade fair, I once had a conversation with MS. ollia, the clerk of audur. That lady had a sentence that I thought was very reasonable. I asked her the same question that her majesty asked me: is this kind of business transaction unfair, and that lady said..."


    Robert takes a look at Varian and says what she said,


    "We think it''s unfair from our point of view. Even this kind of unfair transaction, in the eyes of the xiakan people, is a gift from heaven. What they pay for is the leap forward development of civilization. What they need ten thousand years to do may only take hundreds of years, When they learn everything, they will also go our way


    "What they sacrifice is the present, what they get is the future, the infinite future!"


    "So, your majesty, don''t have any psychological burden. We are doing good! If we want to, just relying on the military strength of the kingdom will be enough to occupy xiakan. We can also get these, but we have chosen equal exchange, so this is a gift... "


    This makes Varian frown. He''s a fighter. He rubs his head and says, "ah, it seems that my idea really can''t keep up with the times. This kind of naked plunder is actually doing good work... It seems that Dick''s" star colony "is an attractive business... So Robert, take a look at this, Do you think I should say yes? "


    Varian handed the letter to Robert. The old clerk read it carefully. He thought for a few minutes and finally nodded.


    "Yes, your majesty, with your wisdom, it is not difficult to find that the existence of the God of odul is in this way to make you and other rulers accustomed to and familiar with this kind of... Er, inter domain affairs, and whether we like it or not, all the land of Azeroth has been divided."


    Robert looks at the thoughtful Varian and goes on,


    "Therefore, in order to support the country''s growing population, the rulers must try their best to expand their territory for the country. Azeroth is gone, but there will be a civilization similar to that of Chakan... Your majesty, with my old and poor wisdom, I can''t see the future of the world, but I believe..."


    The old clerk straightened up and said in a loud voice,


    "I believe that under your leadership, storm kingdom will eventually become an empire across the stars... And the beginning of all this is in your hands."


    As soon as Wally was shocked, he understood what Robert said. He lowered his head and rubbed the envelope again,


    "So... Is this actually a key, or a ticket?"


    "Hoo... Thank you, Robert. You are indeed my chief think tank. Then, in the afternoon, I''d like to invite the old marshals to come to the council chamber for discussion. If entering the star realm is the inevitable process of the world, let''s do our best from the beginning."


    "Storm Kingdom... Storm empire... The ideals that my parents fought for may come true in my hands eventually..."


    Varian stood up from his chair with some excitement. He was a soldier, a man who could absolutely control his emotions. But at this moment, he couldn''t help but get excited. He looked up and looked out of the window. It was a blue sky and white clouds, but in the king''s grave, it represented endless star fields. The land of twinkling stars would be the frontier of the new empire.


    He clenched his hands into fists and finally put them on the edge of the window,


    "Anduin... I will lay you a land where the sun never sets, my son, you will rule an empire."


    At the same time when the storm kingdom was deliberating, there was a heated discussion within Azeroth''s forces, big and small, almost at the same time.


    If the first expedition to xiakan was just a gamble with unclear results, then this expedition became a hot spot in the eyes of all rulers after it gained enough profits from the lower civilizations.


    Of course, they know that there are risks when there are benefits, but the rulers of this generation, the Azeroth people of this generation, in this era of stars shining and heroes rising together, have enough mind and ability to take risks. More importantly, they dare to take risks, just like in the battlefield, they dare to launch a decisive charge with less than one third of their opponent''s military strength and then win.


    Such a civilization should have its own crown and throne among the stars.


    Dick just inspired their ambition, and then led them to the hunting ground of Starland... Yes, he was just a guide.

 Chapter 668

    Delano''s broken world is returning to prosperity at a slow rate.


    Well, I''m not wrong. Although the core of the world is dead, on top of this debris, those who remain here and are forced to stay here begin to rebuild a new world on this debris.


    Frankly speaking, although Delano is barren, its territorial area is half of Azeroth''s, which is even larger than the whole continent of Chakan. Among them is the nagland grassland, which is extremely suitable for living. As long as it is willing to develop, it can also become a prosperous world.


    Moreover, the technology of large-scale ecological dome traded from Xuling has been distributed to various forces. Large and small ecological domes have been established on Delano''s land. However, the ruling power of the world''s major kingdoms can be ignored, and it is essentially more like a federation composed of large, small and small battle groups.


    Yes, illidare and the guardians occupy the highest position. The following is a dark jungle of natural selection. So since the end of the invasion war a year ago, many people who are unwilling to be lonely have taken the initiative to enter Delano to engage in smuggling, plundering and launching small-scale wars.


    It''s a chaotic world, but for some people, it''s just as beautiful as heaven. Some people with special permission have extended their trade tentacles to the distant xiakan. For example, the green land goblins, the hot sand consortium and the treasure Bay business station have been established on the mainland of xiakan.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts. Businessmen are always the most sensitive group. They are more willing to accept new knowledge and new era than rulers. They will embrace everything for money.


    This world, which is set as the front battlefield of Azeroth, is becoming more and more prosperous in a kind of abnormal prosperity. The residential area of shatas city has been in short supply. The clamor in the daily market even annoys Naru ADAR.


    But like many other places, where there are normal people, there are always madmen.


    Outside the city of shatas, when naiozu tore up the land, the land here became desertified because it had absorbed too much life. There are white bones left in the disaster everywhere. It is called the white bone wilderness. Outside the prosperous tiroka forest, it is the forbidden area of life.


    However, apart from the native people, few people know that in fact, in the deepest part of the white bone wilderness, there is a splendid palace left by the draynes, the city of the dead.


    It is said that it used to be one of the most brilliant cities of the drainees, but it was once conquered in the world where the orcs began to slaughter Draenor. Then the lunatics of the orcs, the warlocks of the Shadow Council, summoned a powerful Elemental creature that they could not control, which is said to be the Lord of the wind element from the wall of the sky.


    Sonic storm - Moore, this powerful guy is not willing to give in to the summoner. In the battle, it did not hesitate to detonate its own energy, completely destroyed the entire okington, and killed all the refugees who stayed here, but their souls are still in this land full of suffering.


    It is said that even standing in the white bone wilderness, you can hear the cry of the soul coming from orkington. But there are always some people who don''t care about it, or they enjoy the bad environment.


    If old local residents come to orkington to have a look, they will find that the ruins of Delaney City, which has been destroyed for more than half, have begun to be rebuilt. Some guys in black and dark red robes and hoods are busy back and forth among the four layers of ruins. They do not repair the appearance of the city, but use these solid ruins as support.


    They''re laying out the energy generators that a large ecological dome needs.


    Yes, it can be seen from the fierce hammer on the chest of their robes that these guys are the hammer of twilight. In Azeroth, people call to beat the cult, but even the heretics need a similar living environment. Although they shout chaos, they will not want to let them live in hell.


    For most Twilight hammer heretics, the chaotic Delano world is the most suitable for their survival, where they can wantonly destroy, destroy, worship the twisted belief, no one will care about them, and no one will interfere in their "freedom of belief".


    Ordinary believers are strictly divided into living, learning, worshiping and activity areas among the four stories of ruins. For Kel''Thuzad, who was born as a great mage, this kind of planning is a basic skill, while high-level believers are allowed to live in the well preserved underground palace under the city, where the taboo knowledge of Twilight hammer is also stored.


    They call it "the shadow hall," a very appropriate name.


    There are four underground palaces like this. Except for the shadow hall, the rest are occupied by the undead, crow man and virtual spirit. But after the invincible army of Mantis demons swept by the master, the remaining three are finally in the hands of the heretics. For the knowledge left by those fools who have been killed, whether it is the kalaksi Council or the master himself, They are very interested.


    But now, they are concentrated in the deepest chamber of the shadow hall, discussing a very important matter.


    "Gentlemen, wise men, commanders."


    In exchange for the black robe she used to wear in Dalaran, Kel sugarde held her baby cat and stroked its head,


    "The most important task now is to build an ecological dome. Mr. bigworth hates the environment here, and the environment here is not suitable for my baby to survive... And of course, the cubs of karaksevis, they also need a good environment to grow."


    Kelsugard turned to look at the elder karaksiva Ike, the wisest elder of karaksivas, who was standing on one side. The master asked,


    "Mr. elder, how is your transplanted kappa tree growing?"


    Ike moved his terrible insect brain for a while and made a buzz, "good... The devices left by the virtual spirits can gather a lot of energy. This energy can provide a wonderful environment for the growth of the Holy tree after the transformation of the insect crystal. This place is very suitable for our survival, except for the prey... There are too few prey."


    "Never mind!"


    Kel''Thuzad snapped his fingers. "We''ll have enough soon."


    Then he reached for a letter on the table and handed it to the elder. Then he looked at the respectful rulers of the various factions of Twilight hammer standing in front of him and knocked on the table,


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how you fight is your own business. I can''t control it, and I don''t want to control it. But in this terrible world, we have to live together. I hope you will remember that. And I just got the news that there is a very good opportunity in front of us."


    The Archmage''s voice suddenly rose,


    "Look at you, a group of idiots, fighting each other for a little bit of petty gain and immortality, just like wild dogs biting each other for a bone! I never thought that I would take over such a bad group. Even the worst mage organization in Azeroth is 10000 times better than you


    He insulted with the most vicious language, but it''s no surprise that the four men of different genders and races standing in front of him have some problems with the spirit of the master, which we all know. Under the leadership of the master, they have consolidated their power in Delano, just like having their own kingdom, which has proved the ability of the master.


    In addition to those terrible Mantis demons who obey the master, no one has any dissatisfaction with the abuse of the master, and they know that this kind of abuse is generally the beginning of a real event, so all of them cheer up.


    After two minutes of cursing, Kel''Thuzad suddenly regained his sense. He looked at the people in front of him with a strange and creepy soft look,


    "Do you really want to be a local tyrant in this damn, spicy, and nothing bad world? No, no, no, I don''t think so, guys. Is a white bone wilderness enough for you? My ideal is very ambitious. Although Azeroth can''t go back, I can find a new home... A new planet for me! Do you see what I mean? "


    "It''s a planet like Chakan, which is controlled by us, controlled by us and ruled by us. You''re not here to serve a crazy, bloodthirsty, bad tempered and moody evil god, are you?"


    Kel''Thuzad''s purple eyes swept everyone''s eyes. He saw a trace of ambition, a trace of excitement, a trace of yearning, and a trace of hesitation in these guys'' eyes.


    He nodded with satisfaction. That''s how the conversation between the villains became more explicit.


    "I know what you want, and you know what I want... Twilight hammer, this disgusting name, let him be the past, clear out all those crazy people who really want to destroy the world, kill them, let them see their evil gods, and the rest of us... We will have everything!"


    Kel''Thuzad stood up, holding the cat in one hand and opening the other. He seduced the cat with emotion,


    "Let''s prepare our idiots for war. Yes, AGUS... AGUS has no value, but it''s a touchstone, understand? We''ll pay some stupid lives and get tickets to the interstellar space. Ah, when we have our own spaceship... Think about it. Look up at the stars, guys. What do you see? "


    "It''s a hunting ground. As long as you carry your bow and arrow, as long as you can pull the bow and arrow, you won''t come back empty handed. Everything we want is there... Go ahead, let the twilight hammer change its face. Well, we have to think of a new name..."


    Kel''Thuzad kneaded her chin and took a few steps. At last, she gave up her hand,


    "It''s called Twilight hammer. It''s just a name, damn it! What are you doing here? "


    "Well, Lord, it''s just that recently the blood mallet ogres, who don''t want to obey commander ogrella, have occupied an area on the edge of the white bone wilderness... Shall we send them back, or?"


    A tall Orc asked respectfully with a trace of fear, which ignited Kel''Thuzad''s anger,


    "Hell! Look what kind of idiots I have under my command. Send them back? Why send it back? Did ogrella''s ogres give you money? Hell, kill them, take out your soul to make crystal, and then go to trade with the night watchman to exchange more things. Are your brains full of muscles? Next time you ask me this question... I''ll drag you to feed the mantis demon cubs! "


    The Archmage slapped the table,


    "Get out of here! Don''t come to see me if you can''t do well! "


    The rulers of all factions respectfully withdrew from the chamber, but Kel''Thuzad, who was still furious, calmly sat back on his chair. He held Mr. bigworth in his arms and whispered to the mantis elder who had read the letter,


    "Elder Ike, what do you think Dick is doing so much for? He didn''t have to call us... We''re not friendly forces, but I got this letter, and other people, I believe, have the same invitation


    "Hiss..."


    The mantis demon Ike made a low hum, and then said, "with my wisdom, I can only come to the conclusion that the manager... He wants to use this war to bring the whole world, yes, Azeroth, the whole Azeroth into a new era, an era of dancing with the stars and competing for land with the starlight."


    "As for the difference between the enemy and ourselves, the master, even if you have the heart of domination, you still think from the perspective of human beings... For kalaksi, all human beings are prey. Of course, that was once. But do you think there is any difference between human beings and orcs in our eyes? Are you a league or a tribe? "


    Kel''Thuzad nodded abruptly,


    "Yes! For the Chakan people, it doesn''t make any difference whether we are exiled bastards or senior officials of Azeroth. We are from Azeroth, which is enough... Yes, no wonder I always lag behind him. I have to admit that this guy''s vision is at least one grade higher than me. "


    "Then, elder, will you fight?"


    "Hiss... Why not? You want a world called Twilight hammer, we also want a world called kalaksi, Azeroth... Too small to accommodate the mantis dream country, but another world, a whole world... Enough! Yes, why not? "


    Kelsugard and clarksiva Ike laughed at the same time. Their laughter was deep and gloomy. Behind them, there was a whole piece of cold ice. In the whole piece of ice, Moore, the element Lord who once destroyed the whole of okington, was frozen in it with a roaring posture.


    That''s proof of the power of domination... And of his ambition.

 Chapter 669

    The spark of wisdom is the most technological part of the interior of the Titan city of odul.


    This is the laboratory of mechanical Guardian millon. It used to be a research station the size of a small town. But with Dick''s approval, the spark of wisdom was expanded rapidly, and finally formed its present scale.


    It''s the size of Three storm cities!


    And it''s just a superficial scale. When you really enter it, you will find that it''s much bigger than your eyes. It''s a whole star ship production workshop, and the whole Azeroth only has the engineering level of audur, which can complete the production process of a 2km long star ship from beginning to end.


    The original drawings of 13 starship engines obtained from Xuling have been completely deciphered. Unfortunately, with Azeroth''s current engineering level, only three low-level engines can be copied. The first fleet is this kind of copied product, while the third and fourth fleet, which are about to go offline, adopt more advanced engine production.


    There is still no ability to fly faster than light and jump in the void, but the star ship with a new engine has increased its speed by two-thirds and its energy and power by 80%, which is a big leap. The physical model of the void contract and faster than light flight is also the technology node of Quel''Thalas, Dalaran and surama, where the three magicians come out in large numbers, are desperately studying.


    Once one of them is broken through, Azeroth will really have the power of self-protection. After all, the range of the wall of stars is 100W light-years. Within this range, if we use traditional speed starships, even if Azeroth is tossed around in the end of time, we can never see the scenery beyond the border.


    As for the appearance and functions of each module of the new starship, it was handed over to nomorigen and the hot sand group, who were responsible for the design. Then odul completed the construction of the first model ship, which was tested in the first voyage of star harbor in outer regions. Only after passing the test can it be promoted to the production process.


    This is a very confidential process, which can be regarded as the ultimate secret of the whole century. Although millon is more suitable for this work than all the engineering masters of Azeroth, it''s a pity that since the guardian was attacked tens of thousands of years ago, all his wisdom has been used to open up lethal weapons.


    Yes, it''s not that he can''t do it, but that he doesn''t want to do it... Even Dick can''t force him, but from the soul level, Dick and millon are just like each other. He can''t force the engineer to do something he doesn''t like. More importantly, Dick thinks that this kind of thing should be done by the aborigines of Azeroth.


    It''s good for the stability of the world to let these smartest guys into this epoch-making project. It''s just like the steel of all the star ships is developed by the best blacksmiths in Ironforge, all the portholes inside the spaceship are made of materials provided by the toviers, and all the wood inside the spaceship is provided by the night elves, All magic products are provided by Quel''Thalas.


    In these details, the manager is not reluctant to let all the forces join in. In fact, if she excludes one of the forces in such a big event, it will definitely cause the other party''s anxiety, which is also conducive to world stability.


    Once all the powers of a world are used in the same thing, the world will enter the road of super rapid development. Now it is about a month before the third and fourth fleets go offline. The first batch of trained officers have gathered in charxinggang, where they will receive a month and a half of closed training, It is said that several old marshals were also included.


    They have to adapt to the new war mode. Although for the old people, it is inevitable that they will not adapt to the war mode from the medieval magic war to the interstellar civilization next time, they have to go through this stage. No one who can sit in that position is stupid. They know better than anyone what Dick''s series of behaviors represent.


    A new era has come. Those who can''t keep up with the development of the times will be eliminated eventually.


    Now, however, when Dick was touring the busy assembly plant, which was completely operated by mechanical dwarfs and was almost the same as the modern assembly line production in his mind, he was thinking about another thing.


    Millon is sitting on a special floating platform with disc shape, behind Dick, talking to him about the factory.


    "After talking with those interesting mortal creatures last time, I changed it into this kind of large-scale production line. It can assemble four star ships at the same time, with a construction period of about 15 days. Now it seems that the effect is OK, but how to say, I have asked XT-002 to move all the steel materials that odul can use, but it is still a bit stretched."


    The mechanical Guardian reaches out his finger and presses the edge of the aircraft, then complains with dissatisfaction, "after this assembly, we are likely to face an embarrassing situation..."


    "Well?"


    Dick looked back at him, and Millon''s funny steel eyebrows raised. Then he said with some regret, "the third and fourth fleet, a total of 30 starships, has used up 80% of the steel reserves of Azeroth civilization. Of course, I''m talking about those that have been smelted, that is to say, at least five years after the world, I''m going to suffer from the lack of steel. "


    "... if so, I have an immature idea."


    As soon as Dick''s eyes brighten, he waves his hand, and millon takes him into his temporary research room, which is full of all kinds of strange engineering artifacts, but they don''t care. On the contrary, after sitting down, Dick talks about his plans with great interest.


    "I''m going to open the drawings of the low-level engines and some of the starships to various forces..."


    "Wait!"


    At the beginning of his first sentence, millon almost spurted out the machine that he had drunk with sulfuric acid, and the guardian of the machine hurriedly wiped the sulfuric acid spilled on the table, which was a bit of a huff,


    "Are you crazy? Do you think they can make this kind of Engineering creation at their present level?! Even if they make it, how dare you let them drive their homemade starship into the void? I''m playing with my life


    "No, don''t think about it from a technical point of view. We, as guardians, have to look at it from a higher level."


    Dick stretched out a finger and said in a deep voice, "no matter how powerful audur is, we can''t drag the whole civilization into the interstellar age by ourselves. The trend in the future is that each kingdom has its own colonial plan and system. Instead of letting them steal the drawings from us, we should send them out in a big way."


    "More importantly, you also said that in the next five years, they will not have enough steel to carry out this kind of attempt far beyond the current engineering level, but I believe that as long as there is a chance, all the kingdoms will not give up these attempts, and once they succeed in their attempt, it will also enhance the strength of the whole Azeroth star field in a disguised form."


    Dick looks at the machine manager,


    "And, millon, what do you think is the real strength of a civilization? Is Azeroth strong enough now? The node Prince of virtual spirit once evaluated Azeroth as a false space civilization, because all the interstellar forces in the world are actually concentrated in the odul system. "


    "Once we collapse, the whole world will quickly return to the feudal magic civilization."


    Millon was not a fool. He immediately understood Dick''s meaning. His funny brow relaxed. "You mean, let them experience the process of entering the starry sky from the earth?"


    "Yes


    Dick nodded. The world manager stood up and walked around the office. He said with some emotion, "we can''t protect the world to the end of time, and the civilized subject of the world is not us. Children always have to grow up. Instead of letting them face everything helplessly when the situation collapses, it''s better to give them a chance now, I will give them what they need, and where they go depends on their potential. "


    The last objection of Millon was dispelled, but a few minutes later, the mechanical Guardian asked another question,


    "But you have to think about it clearly. The manager and the stars don''t want to be Azeroth''s native land. You can go to any corner of the world at your speed in an hour at most. Once some of them are not very sensible, they will announce their departure from Azeroth in another world, or even worse, If you surrender to the enemy in the wars of our world and other civilizations, that''s a big problem. "


    "So we should formulate a set of practical management methods in advance!"


    Dick nodded, obviously having a clear idea of this issue. "In addition to the internal management of various countries, the guardians of odul also need to carry out more macro management. Don''t forget, our ultimate goal is to build the Pantheon. Although this goal is probably calculated in 10000 years, now we need to use the power of the world, To pave the way for the reconstruction of the Pantheon. "


    "Of course, the most important thing is that we should always guarantee the oppressive superiority of the odul fleet over other forces'' fleets... So my idea is, Dai Chai!"


    Dick''s hands gently waved, and his thoughts were fully explained,


    "At least in the last 100 years, the civilization level of the whole world can not be separated from Azeroth. Within 10 light years, it is more similar to the near earth space civilization. We have the zagritt keystone, and we can reach anywhere. This is the first stage."


    "In the second stage, when the superluminal engine is successfully developed, we will open the second stage engine to the mortal forces, and then open the blueprints of the superluminal engine after the development of the void jump engine is completed... With this kind of technical means, at least in thousands of years, the mortal forces will not attack odul, of course, I don''t think that''s going to happen


    "We have no conflict of interest with them, and thousands of years is enough for an old and effective set of rules to be established and passed on."


    At this point, Dick blinked,


    "If that country has the ability to develop superluminal and void leaping engines faster than us, it shows that they have great potential and have a better future than us! The Lord of the world might as well give it to them... "


    Miriam giggled,


    "I don''t think any mortal civilization can grow to this stage. I''ve seen the drawings of the engine of the void. It''s a complex process of dealing with the power of the void that needs special thinking organs to understand. Apart from us, they have to evolve for another two generations... But what you said is very reasonable. I think we can try it. How can we give it to them? Send it directly to them? "


    "No, no, no!"


    Dick shook his head,


    "Your idea is too simple. Mortals will not cherish the things that are easy to get. I''ve just come step by step from the mortal world. So, let''s judge by this war. Those who are willing to follow us in the expedition to Argus, those who are willing to pay everything for the world, and those who will help the progress of the world, Those who are willing to live and die with the world... The dependents of audur... Yes, use that name later. "


    "I will take the laurel of flying star as a reward for glory and wear it on their heads."

 Chapter 670

    It''s still some time before the war, but the war has actually begun.


    However, like the wars of other civilizations, at the very beginning, they were always fought in another form.


    Prince halamad of node has been very busy recently. The star consortium has been allowed to join in the transaction with Chakan. Although it has to follow Azeroth Chakan''s trading rules, for the consortium itself, the business of any civilized planet will get its due value. Yes, the value of any goods made by intelligent life will not return to zero. This is in a distant star domain, What a real business tycoon said.


    Halamad thinks it makes a lot of sense.


    But if he gets some, he has to pay some, which is also very clear. However, what he needs to pay for this transaction is some contraband, which is powerful and extremely lethal. Fortunately, he does not need to operate these things himself.


    And they have been sent out. It is said that they were sent to the world called AGUS. Xuling knows that Azeroth is about to start an expedition. However, as a businessman who has already bet, he naturally hopes that Azeroth will win. Of course, if they lose, he will not lose much.


    "I hope those guys can use them properly... Ah, war, I hate war."


    Prince node sighed for a moment, and then left for the next star domain. He was very busy, and the fun of making money was the only fun he could enjoy after he became an energy creature.


    AGUS world, antoran wasteland, Prince jorazi walking slowly in the shadow, surrounded by almost all the elite legions of the Burning Legion, as long as a mistake, he will be pulled out of the shadow, in front of this number of demons, he has no chance to escape.


    As a big man in the dark world, Prince jorazi didn''t have to take part in this desperate infiltration. His life is very valuable. Moreover, in Azeroth world, he has become a symbol. He has the status and power that countless assassins dream of. However, he still came to this world far away from Azeroth, A long investigation that could kill you at any time.


    As for the reason why he came here, in addition to the invitation of audur''s bigwigs, he was more afraid of some more terrifying creatures. Yes, jorazi had participated in the demon war. He knew very well that once the Burning Legion came to attack, the current Azeroth would never be able to resist.


    As the top assassin, jorazi has no concept of justice in his heart, but he knows that the world is destroyed, and he can''t survive, and he knows very well that a real assassin can''t have fear in his heart, which will completely destroy him, so he comes here. He wants to overcome himself here, and pull the world when necessary.


    It''s my hometown after all.


    But it wasn''t until the infiltration began that jorazi realized how dangerous it was. They had been here for two months. One third of the 232 people who had come together had been killed and injured. The demons were hard to deal with. Even the most powerful assassins of Azeroth would be buried in this evil land if they were careless.


    This reminds jorazi of the scene when he first entered the industry. At that time, he was very weak and needed to be alert for 24 hours a day to survive. It was like dancing on the blade. At first, he didn''t adapt to it, but after he really adapted to the feeling that life and death were in an instant, The Silent Assassin''s blood in jorazi''s body was awakened.


    He even felt that he was young again. In the assassination of the demon overseers, when the dagger and dagger in his hand crossed the blood vessels of the powerful demons, he watched them struggling and wailing in their carefully arranged traps, the stabbing pain of slightly corrosive blood splashing on their bodies.


    Yes... He likes this feeling. This is the real life of an assassin. Instead of staying in ravenhold manor and enjoying the worship from the weak, the assassin should live in the shadow, reap life and wave death to pursue inner peace!


    "It''s not so bad."


    Jorazi grunted and walked into the central room of the large demon camp. A powerful doomsday Lord was inspecting the camp. The assassin Duke laughed and took out a crystal bomb from the storage ring. Some clumsy scratched on the surface of the crystal and pasted it in the corner of the room.


    Set a time. When the big fool who has been found out comes back, this gadget from the star consortium will send it up with a quarter of the camp.


    It''s not the first time for him to do this kind of thing, but every time he sees the huge flame storm rising in the camp and feels the end of those ugly lives, he will have a kind of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart. This is what an assassin should do!


    Five minutes later, jorazi stood on a hidden hillside outside the camp, silently counting the disappearance of time in his heart. With a telescope in his hand, he carefully observed the camp in the distance and muttered to himself.


    "Sword in the dark, destruction in the dream... Salute the great jorazi, fools!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the assassin Duke''s words came to an end, a crimson flame storm broke out from the center of the camp. The column of fire and flames almost tore up half of the sky. The vibration of the ground was like a real earthquake. Even the hidden place of jorazi was torn apart. AGUS''s earth was no harder than Delano''s, And the specifications of that crystal are very clear.


    It''s a kind of explosive device for starship. It can''t be used inside the ecological planet unless it''s under special circumstances. It has a great chance to cause a direct underground rupture and vibration.


    But... Who cares?


    "This is AGUS... Enemy territory, who cares."


    Jorazi satisfied with the telescope, in the continuous vibration slightly eased, re-enter the shadow, intend to leave quietly, but at this moment!


    "Bang"


    The assassin Duke''s abdomen explodes with a spark. He has escaped into the shadow, and his whole body is directly smashed out of the shadow, just like being blown away by an invisible fist. If it is not blocked by audur''s armor, this blow is enough to tear his body to pieces!


    But it''s not so good yet


    Jorazi rolled awkwardly on the ground for several times. Then he stood up, covering his abdomen with an open wound. The power of the shadow covered his body. In his left hand, he held a gold dagger. It was ferocious and heavy. It didn''t look like the thing that assassins would use.


    This one handed sword with dragon shaped decoration is called "the legacy of ravencase". It is said that it is the portable blade of ravencase, the first elf Lord who stood up against the devil in the war of ancient times. It''s a real treasure and only one step away from the legendary weapon. It''s completely worthy of joraqi''s identity.


    Even the skin of the most powerful devil can''t stop the blade.


    But now, the assassin Duke obviously met his opponent. His figure was quickly wrapped by the active shadow energy. It looked like a wavering shadow. 200 meters in front of him, a brown, 4-meter-high guy slowly walked out of the empty air like magic.


    It''s not stealth!


    Jorazi reacted at the first time. There was no fluctuation of shadow energy. This guy must have used some special method to block his breath.


    This guy looks like a human, but his brown skin and hoof like feet reveal his identity. This is also a demon, but not the kind of demon jorazi has ever seen. He is wearing gray metal armor, with a brown belt around his waist, and is filled with flashing big bullets, each of which is as thick as a baby''s arm, Besides the belt, there are three oval gadgets wrapped with ropes, which are like stones, but jorazi feels a strong threat from them.


    He was wearing a crimson robe and a one-piece hood. Under the hood, only a pair of eyes were exposed. It was obvious that he was wearing some special equipment, similar to glasses. The most striking thing was the brown belt around his chest, which was fixed with three empty bombs full of dark green spines.


    In his strong and powerful left hand, he was carrying a strange looking gun, a huge gray gun full of science and technology sense. It was this sharp weapon that attacked jorazi just now. Behind him, there were three gray throwing guns tied. At the point of the gun, there were small sparks and vibrating lightning.


    He went to the position 100 meters in front of jorazi, and raised his empty arm. It seemed that some data were beating on it. He took a look at jorazi, looked at jorazi again, and then said in a low demon language,


    "The 27th mouse... You are really hard to deal with, weird shadow stealth, superb homicide, but it''s more interesting, isn''t it? It''s more interesting than the soft ones I''ve hunted before. "


    Jorazi can only understand the simple devil language, but it doesn''t prevent him from understanding the meaning of this guy who is full of danger,


    "Who are you! You killed all the people we lost before? "


    A shrewd hunter should not reveal too much information with his prey, but this guy seems to be convinced that jorazi can''t escape from his hand. He laughs, and a trace of cruel pride appears on his ugly face.


    "Of course it''s me! Besides me, who else can get you out of the shadows? You are good hunters, but I am stronger! "


    "My name is Immanuel, a bounty hunter. They hired me to get rid of those tough guys in the expedition. They gave me another name... Soul hunter, you will be a good prey. I smell the smell of blood and death from you. Are you the strongest one among you?"


    Jorazi''s body drifted out at this moment. Almost at the same time, a sharp spear pierced out of the air where he had just stood. At this moment, the body of Immanuel, who was still talking, disappeared in the form of distorted data.


    This cruel and smart guy, before talking with jorazi is just a projection, the real he has been hidden in the air.


    Shua


    "Bang"


    Jorazi swung his sword with one hand and collided with the spear for a moment. Then he was staggered by the strong vibration attached to the spear, and then a spear stabbed him. The wounded assassin Duke could not escape the blow, and there was a decisive flash in his eyes.


    At this moment, his figure is completely integrated with the shadow, and then 14 figures rush out, attacking the soul Hunter jumping out of the air with different postures and directions. Fourteen attacks are completed at the same time. Theoretically, this move can kill 14 opponents at the same time, which is the supreme skill of the Assassin - killing feast.


    But


    "Dangdangdangdang"


    Like rain beating banana, the sound of weapon collision sounded on the hidden hillside, which represented the failure of this fatal attack. Imonal waved two guns of magnitude in both hands, just like two beating storms, which scattered most of the shadows of the attack, but there were still three attacks on him.


    The soul Hunter looked down at the deep visible bone wound on his arms. The wound was dark green, apparently smeared with deadly toxin. He stepped back with a grim smile, took back his long gun, took a crystal from his belt, broke it, and then stabbed the stubble into his chest.


    This strange treatment method makes the toxin be removed quickly. The soul Hunter carries the gun back behind him, holds the heavy gun full of a sense of technology in both hands, and looks at jorazi, who has escaped from the shadow, with his forked, snake like tongue, licking his lips.


    In the special vision, jorazi''s blood in the shadow is so conspicuous.


    "Ha ha, run, run... The more difficult it is for me to hunt, the more excited I am... Run! I''ll take you out one by one... "


    With the soul hunter''s cold laughter, his body re entered the special state of concealment. A string of bone rosary beads was wrapped around his wrist, which were cruel ornaments strung up with heads that had been treated by secret method. There were no more than 27.


    Jorazi... He''s going to be the 28th!

 Chapter 671

    Ordinary demons, whether in power or spirit, are in a state of crushing for the mortals of Azeroth, but for professionals, they always have various ways to fight against the power of demons.


    For example, the assassins who are good at concealment, ordinary demons can''t perceive their existence. For example, 232 of the most elite assassins sent to Argus this time, their understanding and manipulation of shadow has already reached the strongest state. Even if they stand behind the demons, these guys with muscles in their heads will never find them.


    At the end of the first stage of intelligence collection, the infiltrators, according to Azeroth''s order, turned into hunting state, hunting valuable targets, such as the demon warden, such as the demon mage who controls the portal, and made a wave of beheading as far as possible before the war.


    Of course, Dick is not crazy enough to let these Azeroth treasures assassinate Kil''jaeden. Within their ability, the more demon commanders they hunt, the better. Without the control of the commander, the chaotic nature of the demons will make them enter that chaotic state unconsciously. Once the war starts, they will be killed, This kind of chaos can create a more powerful offensive environment for the ground offensive forces.


    Reasonably speaking, as long as the assassins do not take the initiative to find high-level demons like walimassas, they will not be found. These 232 people are real veterans who have grown up from countless blood and death. They know where their ability limit is.


    But the demons are not fools. Frequent attacks everywhere have clearly told them that a group of powerful, sophisticated, and good at stealth guys have started a war against them! However, after discussion, the War Council, which is responsible for planning all the military operations of the Burning Legion, came to the conclusion that this is a counterattack of the krokun tribe, which has been hiding in Argus for two thousand five thousand years, like a mouse.


    Only the crokuhn tribe can be skilled in hiding killers. The Legion of light does not have such a troublesome profession. The war council was once the most intelligent group under the three person Archon of AGUS, and they soon made a correct judgment.


    Only killers can deal with killers!


    As a result, the most intimate collaborators of the Burning Legion, the infamous demon bounty hunters in various regions, were summoned to Argus to deal with these difficult guys. The soul hunter was one of the most threatening. He almost covered one third of the 97 assassins killed.


    But under the waves, those left behind are not so easy to be caught.


    People like jorazi, Maiev and shore, who are captured by ordinary bounty hunters, have to die. In their eyes, the devil who makes ordinary people panic is no different from a human with a sharp blade. It can also be solved with one knife.


    Of course, if one can''t solve it, two.


    Jorazi was speeding towards the junction of the Antoine wasteland and the crokuhn plain, and his wounds were still deteriorating, which slowed him down.


    As a cruel bounty hunter, bullet poisoning is only the most superficial basic skill, and these toxins are rapidly eroding jorazi''s body. This ace assassin even has an illusion in front of his eyes, but he knows he can''t stop, he must move forward!


    Imonal''s special stealth is very strange. Jorazi can''t feel the breath coming from behind, but he just knows that imonal is chasing him. This special experience must be made by the demon bounty hunter. Jorazi knows what he wants to do.


    I know I''m here, but you can''t do anything but wait to die


    This kind of experience can destroy a person''s mind in an instant. Even an ace assassin like jorazi can''t persist for a long time, but jorazi is still moving forward in silence. This kind of persistence soon aroused imonal''s suspicion.


    For the ace hunter, it''s normal for the prey to panic or fight back, but if he insists on escaping, it may mean that there is a trap ahead.


    The figure of the soul Hunter stops at the same place. He looks suspiciously at jorazi, who is already on the run. He instinctively feels that something is wrong. A few seconds later, imonal chooses another more direct way. He takes out a special contact device from his backpack behind his waist. After connecting, he orders him with demonic language,


    "Call the Legion spaceship hunter, ID ymnl-89345, and launch a Hellfire rocket saturation bombing in the direction I marked. I''m sure it''s hiding there..."


    "Pa pa"


    Before he finished his words, a weak and almost invisible purple light curtain rose above his head. At this moment, his contact with the Legion spacecraft was completely cut off, and the soul hunter rushed out quickly in the direction of the light curtain falling!


    We''re in ambush!


    This was his first thought, but just as his tall figure rushed out, a brilliant blue lightning blade light lit up in front of his eyes, together with the dark green, sharp blade cape with some special array that jumped out of the shadow.


    "Sword storm!"


    "Bang bang"


    Maiev''s fast rotating body took up the sharp blade embedded around the dark green heavy Cape. Just one person completed a terrible storm composed of sharp blades. With a roar, imonal blocked the metal storm completely with his heavy gun.


    The surface of the gun full of a sense of science and technology was marked with frightening marks, and then his figure stepped back, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Maiev, and the one meter long tail flame of the bullet burst out, drowning Maiev''s figure with a real metal destruction storm.


    But the danger is still there!


    Another thin shadow appeared behind him. The Dark Blade lit up shore''s indifferent face. Two short daggers stabbed into imonal''s neck in an instant, but it didn''t make the devil lose his fighting power. His strong body muscles stretched, caught the dagger, raised his hooves and stampeded toward the ground, which was visible to the naked eye, The shock wave mixed with dark green evil energy rushed out in all directions.


    Shaw waved his hands, and the mystery of shadow dance was integrated into his body. At this moment, he almost became a complete shadow form. After escaping the blow, two daggers flew away. Behind imonal, a ferocious blood hole was pierced in the hard devil''s skin.


    "Ah


    The soul Hunter felt the fatal threat. He smashed the gun in his hand towards the front and wiped his hands on his chest. Two empty bombs were thrown behind him. At the same time, he rushed towards the front, but Maiev''s shadow also came out of the flying dust. The catcher who entered the real hunting state waved his hands outward, Six emerald green crystal daggers all pierced into the soul hunter''s body.


    Paralyzed his body for a second!


    In the moment when the void bomb explodes and completely engulfs the surrounding air, land and everything, two demon hunters who have been following him for the longest time, oritus and Kane, the left and right hands of Illidan, have completely mastered this deadly essence.


    "Poof"


    Imonal blocked the attack of oritus with his concussion gun, but his left arm... Had already flew into the sky in the sweep of Kane''s moon blade full of demonic fire, and was burnt into coke in an instant. However, taking this opportunity, his body finally ran out, rolled twice on the ground, and threw out the last-minute empty bomb with one hand.


    "Ah! Asshole! You lower creatures


    From the wave after wave of death ambush, the distressed soul Hunter escaped a life from the hands of the strongest assassins of Azeroth, but the first action it chose was to fight back because of the brutality in the devil''s bones!


    The empty bomb drew an arc in the air and exploded in mid air. This time, it was no longer an explosion that swallowed everything, but a dozen bright blue lights, which completely shrouded everything around.


    Void pulse, let the attacker''s body stay in the air for 2 seconds, and then ushered in the strongest demon bounty hunter''s counterattack, Kane was whipped out by the concussion gun, oritus was stabbed in the abdomen by another concussion gun, and imonal''s one hand also began to gather a group, let people feel the extremely dangerous burning flame.


    That''s the magic of his demons - fire.


    "Feel the fire of destruction coming from the earth! You are strong! I admit that you are the strongest hunters I''ve ever seen, but you''d better die! "


    Imonal stands up hard. The poison of the watchman and mi7 is destroying every organ in his body, which has seriously threatened his life. But before that, he wants revenge!


    Yes, he never felt that his existence was humiliated like this. It was like a slap in the face of the strongest bounty hunter of the Burning Legion. He guided the burning red flame around everyone, he cried,


    "My perfect record will not end here! I''ve never missed a reward! go to hell! I will put your skeletons in my showroom, and you will be the most memorable part of my hunting career... "


    "Poof"


    The dark white figure appeared behind him at the moment when imonal was the most rampant and the closest to victory. The light wheel in the hand of the vengeful soul, who was 9 points similar to Maiev, cut through the skin of the soul hunter and cut off his spine completely. Jorazi, who jumped out of the darkness, stepped on imonal''s shoulder, He enjoyed saving the world at this critical moment.


    The legacy of ravencase in his hand pierced into the top of imonal''s head, and then was turned by the assassin Duke, which completely wiped out the soul hunter''s last thinking. The wild fire out of control reversed, and imonal''s lost body began to burn.


    "My... My records..."


    The last thread of the soul hunter''s mind was eliminated in the flame, and jorazi gave a strange cry and jumped to the other side. The hot flame completely engulfed the soul hunter''s body almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Look, I saved you again."


    The assassin Duke carried his blade behind him, shook his hand at the others who recovered from paralysis, and then bent down to hold the chain made of 27 skulls in his hand. No one spoke. The trap had been set for a long time, but it was not aimed at the soul hunter. It can only be said that jorazila''s hatred was first-class, It''s the first time I''ve brought the hardest guy here.


    It''s easy to use the energy signals of the virtual spirits, and it''s worthy of olgarndo''s hard work.


    "There''s something unexpected!"


    Shol reached out and picked up the connector that had just been thrown on the ground by the soul hunter. He waved to the crowd. A smile flashed across his gloomy face,


    "You know what? I suddenly had a bold idea, Maiev. I remember you had a pearl of deceit there... "


    Fifteen minutes later, the Legionnaire spaceship, which is located tens of thousands of meters above the abandoned land of antoran, and the hunter spaceship, which is specially for the bounty hunter imonal, received the message from the soul hunter again.


    "Cough, call the Legion ship hunter, ID ymnl-89345, heading for my mark... Cough... Launch a Hellfire rocket saturation bombing, I''m sure there are... Those damned lower creatures hiding there... Quick! They''re going to run


    Ganerger, the demon Engineer in charge of operating the weapon system of the spaceship, quickly connects and reports out loud,


    "The identification code is correct! The image scan is correct! The spirit of the devil is confirmed


    "Hellfire rocket saturation bombing! Start


    "Boom boom"


    The crazy attack from the sky was sprinkled on the casting magic camp not far in front of Shaw. This round of saturation bombing lasted for three minutes. After all the smoke and the shaking of the earth, what remained in place was a bloody hell.


    The assassin master disguised as a soul hunter with the deceitful jewel split his mouth and showed a satisfied smile. In his palm, the demon soul of the soul Hunter imprisoned by Kane in the soul stone is howling madly, but it doesn''t matter... They have done everything they want to do.


    But at that moment, a little inaudible call rang out in Shaw''s ear,


    "Cough... Life of order, I''m ioner... Thank you for destroying a suppression facility. I don''t have much time... Agrama has been corroded, and my persistence will soon reach the end. This is a call for help from the last sober Titan soul. No matter who you are, come and help me! Help me... "

 Chapter 672

    The news that Shaw heard was sent back to the "lurker" as soon as possible. Senxia didn''t dare to neglect it. He almost immediately contacted Tao Ya and sent it to Dick by spiritual link. The paladin received the news two hours later.


    He also dare not neglect, if Shaw heard is true, it means that the Titan''s soul fell into the hands of Sargeras is not one, but two!


    Agrama and Aona, the creator, this is the worst news!


    Nogannon''s attempt seems to have failed. He only saved a Titan soul from the Pantheon. Now agrama and Iona are all Dick''s troubles.


    After receiving this news, the guardian system seems to have been struck by lightning. They rush back to Azeroth from Delano and gather in the hall of the star dome. Odin has a gloomy face, while torrium, the most explosive Thor, has rushed into Argus and saved Iona.


    "We must save the creator before Sargeras can hurt Titan!"


    Torrium''s arm was beating with lightning, and he called out to the other guardians, "we have lost agrama, we can''t lose Iona any more! We can''t bear the loss! "


    "The problem now is that we don''t know where Iona is at all!"


    Millon''s shrill voice echoed in the dome hall. "Shaw just heard her call for help, but it doesn''t mean she''s in AGUS! As a creator, she can communicate with the creatures created by her anywhere! Maybe the creator is still in the middle of the universe! "


    "Do you mean we let it go?"


    Torrim stares at millon and asks aloud, "do you want us to leave our creators in danger? You traitor


    "I am not a traitor! You are too reckless, torrium. Did the tragedy ten thousand years ago not make you realize that anything you think suspicious might be a trap set by your opponent! "


    Millon retorted, "haven''t you realized that about SHIV''s tragedy? We lost SHIV last time. I don''t want to lose you this time! "


    "Don''t mention my wife to me!"


    Torrium, angered by Millon''s indiscreet words, reached out and gave the mechanical Guardian a push. "Don''t insult SHIV!"


    This makes the atmosphere between the two guardians stagnate. Torum is famous for his impatience, and millon is in a bad mood. Freya and Hodder come up to try to persuade each other, but they are once again involved in the quarrel. Only the cat queen with books and the stove keeper stay away, and they don''t join in.


    "Enough!"


    "Bang"


    The quarrel between the guardians soon made Odin frown. He slapped hard on the armrest of his seat. A golden thunder burst out among the people, separating the entangled guardians. The war manager stood up from his seat, he said aloud,


    "Look at you! Where there is a guardian like! This is how you deal with each other''s contradictions during my absence! Like a barbarian! What a disappointment! Stop it all


    Although Odin had conflicts with the guardians, his reputation among the guardians was very high. After this roar, everyone separated. Odin took a deep breath and was about to say something else, but the door of the star dome hall opened at this moment, and dick in armor walked into it.


    It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that at the same time that dick walked into the hall, a great will came here.


    All of you bow down and salute,


    "Welcome, Lord Elune."


    Yes, Xingling was awakened again, but she was not angry. This time, it was a little too big. It was about a sober spirit of Titan. It was impossible for Elune not to be present.


    "Odin, it seems you have to go to Argus with me!"


    Dick''s first words surprised the guardians, because Azeroth''s war preparations were obviously not perfect, but they didn''t say anything. To Dick, the world manager has always been wise. He seems to have a kind of prophetic ability, but there has been no major mistake in anything he participated in.


    Moreover, the news came from Dick''s followers, and no one knew it better than him.


    "But millon said that there was no way to determine the whereabouts of Lord Iona... And Azeroth''s war preparations were not perfect. According to our analysis of the sagritte keystone, like all the forces we sent this time, the energy inside that keystone can only be opened twice at most, one attack, one retreat... More, Let the keystone collapse... We don''t have a third chance to try! "


    Odin, who had always been decisive, did not immediately agree this time, but his prudence was reasonable. Dick nodded. He sat beside Odin and turned to look at Freya,


    "So, Azeroth, keep preparing for the war. Let''s go and win time for them! Freya has to go with her


    "Me?"


    The guardian of life was obviously surprised. She pointed to herself. Her strength among the guardians was not the strongest. She was only proficient in healing magic, and she was not good at frontal combat. This kind of thing was not her turn.


    "Yes, you must go with me!"


    Dick explained, "according to the news from our infiltrators in Argus, the reason why Lord Iona''s request for help came out was that they successfully broke a large demon camp. She mentioned" suppression equipment ". According to my judgment, it should be built in Argus world to stabilize a special plane, That is to say, even if Lord Aona is not in AGUS, he will never be too far away from that world. "


    "Among us, only Freya and isera, the Dragon King, have directly accepted the power inheritance of Aona. At present, the form of emerald dream is very bad. The Dragon King can''t leave the world, so this time, you have to go with me! Rely on your familiarity with the power of Lord Iona to help us find the hiding place of the spirit of Titan! "


    Dick''s face was dignified,


    "According to the information she sent back, the demons are luring her into darkness and madness in some way. We don''t have much time left. Apart from Freya and isera, we need to form the strongest force. Alas, it''s a pity that Veron is seriously injured, otherwise..."


    "At this point, I can use the origin of the world to speed up the prophet''s recovery... Just bring him to odul."


    Elune suddenly interrupted Dick''s words. Her voice rang out in the hearts of the guardians. "I still have an impression of sister Iona. She is a very kind elder. If you can, Dick and Odin, you should try your best to bring her back!"


    "Yes, sir


    Dick and Odin got up at the same time, but Dick was a little worried. "With the size of Veronica, the world source you need to pay is probably astronomical. Will this cause pressure on you? If you save Aona, but lose the hope of the future of the world, it''s not worth the loss! "


    "No, it''s not as serious as you think."


    Elune''s voice sounded again, "the growth of Xingling is a complex process, and it doesn''t only take time. The more prosperous the civilization I carry, the more world power I can provide. Thanks to your promotion of civilization, now I can bear this kind of pressure. If there is sister Iona in Azeroth, with her understanding of life, It is absolutely possible to make the life level of the world further in a hundred years


    "It''s not about me or the world. It''s extremely beneficial, so let''s do it! Dick, Odin, and you, I''m your strongest support


    Elune''s words undoubtedly give all the guardians a shot in the arm, mirron said aloud,


    "How are you going to get there? Olgaron? "


    "No! That''s too slow! "


    Dick took a deep breath. "With the sagritte keystone... We''ll go directly to Argus, but we have to do a little disguise, but I don''t think we can hide it from the big devil. After all, the invasion of the infiltrators is just a mortal rank, and it won''t pay too much attention to it. But... Demigod, and entering four demigods at a time, will certainly attract its attention."


    Dick was silent for a moment. He looked at millon,


    "How long will it take for the assembly plant to complete the assembly of the two fleets if it''s at full capacity?"


    The mechanical Guardian nodded twice on his arm and replied in a sharp voice,


    "If it is carried out in overload mode, we can shorten the time by one third, but it will also take nearly a month! Moreover, there are weapon systems and the transformation of steel soldiers. It will take us at least 40 days to assemble the fleet to the maximum combat effectiveness. This is the fastest time! "


    "40 days! It''s too long. "


    Dick breathed a sigh of relief. He closed his eyes and thought for a few minutes. In these minutes, no one bothered him. The whole star dome hall was quiet. Everyone realized that this decision would directly affect the next war. The most ignorant people also knew what terrible consequences would be caused if an army that was not ready entered the battlefield.


    They went to win, not to die!


    "I... I know it''s a tough decision."


    Dick opened his mouth. Under the pressure, he even took out his pipe and let the smoke sprinkle on this noble and great place for the first time. His voice trembled a little, but after the first sentence, it became steady.


    "I''ve been thinking about a question, war, Argus'' War, including all the Wars I''ve experienced before, what are we going through these wars for?"


    No one answered. Everyone here knew that dick didn''t need to answer either. He closed his eyes slightly and let the stars in the dome hall fall on his face,


    "What did the Titans set up guardians for?"


    "I used to be a mortal. When I was the most helpless, in the dark forest, I was extremely eager to see a powerful man come to protect me and save me."


    "Mortals are vulnerable. When they are helpless, when they lose hope, when they are confused, they also hope that someone will save them and protect them, so that the last light of the world will not be extinguished and the fire of justice in the world will last forever."


    "I think that''s what guardians are for."


    "We have been guarding the world secretly for hundreds of thousands of years, let it develop to the present, let it grow to the present, do they still need guardians now? I think... They still need it. "


    "They need us to show them a way to the future, especially in the opening moment of the great era. What is more tragic than powerlessness is the loss of persistence in the future, even if the future is full of frustrations."


    Dick stood up. This is probably the first time that he has been a world manager to show his thoughts and thoughts to everyone.


    "The war between Azeroth and the Burning Legion is about to reach the most critical point. The existence or destruction of the world will be revealed in this war. But now, we have another thing we have to do."


    "I don''t want to arbitrarily interrupt the future of this world. This world belongs to them, so I will use a guardian way to solve this dilemma... I will declare war on the devil!"


    "In my own name, I will fight there until the arrival of Azeroth''s fleet. I will shed my last drop of blood on that land, and use my existence in exchange for the world''s real preparation for everything. If I die there... I will accept this fate calmly."


    "This will be my last battle for the world, Dick, as a mortal and guardian! I will give them the hope they want, I will disperse the darkness, and I will light up the future of the world. "


    "Millon!"


    Dick yelled, and the mechanical guardian''s body trembled, and responded, "yes!"


    "Assemble the fleet at the fastest speed, I will fight for everything you need for you and the world..."


    The paladin looked at the others, and the whole hall of the star dome was filled with a kind of unspeakable tragedy.


    "Well, who else would like to go with me? Who else is willing to shed the last drop of blood for the world as a guardian? Even if no one knows about the war, no one knows what we have done for it. "


    "Hoo"


    Odin stood up, his left hand on Dick''s shoulder,


    "I set up the spirit Corps in order to win a chance of life for the world at the last moment. Now it seems that the last battle that my spirit and I are looking forward to has begun!"


    "My brother, please let me join in this great war. In the name of Odin and varagal, I will declare war on them, for the glory of the guardian!"


    "Ka"


    Torrim was the first to raise the hammer, and the roar of the son of thunder rang through the hall, "this will be the highest honor of my life, and I am willing to follow the great soul!"


    "And me!"


    The silent houdil also stepped forward. The silent ancestor of Frost Giant didn''t like to talk much, but his will was as convincing as his strength.


    "Me too! I''ve been hammering iron ingots for so many years, and I''m eager to smash the heads of several opponents. "


    "You''re all gone, and I don''t seem to have any reason to stay here. Let''s call it me and my cat."


    Dick watched as everyone in the hall raised his left hand. There was a little moisture in the corner of his eyes. He took a deep breath,


    "I''m honored to be a member of this group full of greatness. Let''s... Let''s let the guardians of Azeroth, our planet, fight again at last!"


    "Miso"


    When the sword of order came out of its sheath, Dick held it high in the air, and his voice spread all over audur at this moment,


    "This will be our last battle. We will face millions, tens of millions of demon armies in a strange land. We will face the final fear of this world. We will face a world full of malice. We will even face the dark Titan himself. This is outnumbered. This is a way to seek death... But this is also a counterattack and an indomitable will."


    "Sargeras thinks that fear can frighten everyone. We will tell him with facts that no one will be afraid of him! We are not afraid of him! He will never defeat the unyielding and noble soul! He will never try to beat us


    "Long live the guardian! Long live Azeroth

 Chapter 673

    AGUS''s Day is not so good for the living beings in this land.


    Due to the loss of the world barrier of the planet, all kinds of cosmic rays can easily enter the world. Moreover, after the continent is fragmented, the ecological cycle of the whole planet has collapsed. Except for the undercurrent hidden deep in the earth, there is hardly a drop of liquid water in the whole continent, and even the wind is hot bombarding everything on the earth.


    It''s impossible for mortals to survive here. The crokuhn tribe in the most barren area would not have survived if they hadn''t found that big underground cave.


    Compared with the scorching heat of the day, at night... No, the world has almost lost the difference between day and night. Except for the macare area, the whole world is almost under the dark green eternal night sky. Of course, if it is simply divided by temperature, the night here is more unbearable than the scorching heat of the day.


    The ultra-low temperature of more than - 40 degrees below zero is unbearable for most demons. They prefer to stay in the camp to "warm up", so night is always the best time for infiltrators.


    Edwin van Crick stands on the plain outside the mountains of the krokun tribe. His black leather armor shines with a deep Lavender light, which is the sign of the start of the constant temperature array. In this low temperature that can freeze people to death, they must use this array to protect themselves.


    He and two other divers from the assassin alliance were digging in the quiet night on the extremely hard frozen ground. They dug a shallow hole, and then carefully buried the hexagonal road marker in their arms in the hole.


    The door of the world opened by the sagritte keystone doesn''t need position guidance. It only needs to know the coordinates to carry out trans satellite transmission. This is one of the treasures of Sargeras when the Pantheon was still in existence. However, its transmission is rough. This thing itself is not for single use. It is a strategic treasure of time and space, It''s responsible for sending an entire legion to another place.


    At the cost of breaking up, this treasure can even change the position of a whole planet. In the game, Illidan uses the sagritte keystone to forcibly drag AGUS world to the side of Azeroth.


    Of course, this is a brave but not resourceful move, but considering the situation at that time, there is nothing wrong with doing so.


    The infiltrators have got the news of the advance army of Azeroth coming. They must arrange the access point for them in advance. The portal opened by the keystone is located in the universe. Entering Argus from the universe requires an accurate node for traction.


    This is also the reason why van Crick worked hard in this deadly cold night. After burying seven marker stones, the constant temperature array on their leather armor had reached its limit. Edwin finally looked up and looked out at the faint Legion casting camp outside the desolate and broken dark green plain, where the stars were shining.


    This land makes Edwin feel fear from the bottom of his heart. There is no hope, no future, no life, nothing... He can''t imagine how miserable the world would be if Azeroth became like this.


    This is also the same idea of many infiltrators who once despised the situation outside the world. They didn''t know how terrifying hell is until they entered hell. They stick to it here just to save their world and don''t become the hell in front of them.


    This is a natural sense of mission. Even the most ferocious villains will have this heavy feeling after seeing such a strong contrast. Even villains will not want to live in hell. At least at this moment, the warm light of Azeroth is like a sign in the dark, inspiring these dark walkers fighting in hell.


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    Edwin looked back and said to the two people around him, "tomorrow, it''s going to be a different place."


    The two comrades who didn''t even know their names suddenly nodded. They were also looking forward to the hope that tomorrow will come, whether it''s destruction or change, let it come, let it give to this damned world, to this world that has lost everything, just a little more change.


    The three men disappeared in the complex and ferocious mountains of crokuhn. Behind them, there was only a bleak scene.


    Yes, it won''t be too far


    Nester is a second lieutenant of ereda, who is stationed by the Burning Legion in the kruukun area. He is carrying out a daily border patrol with 12 demon guards on the magic dog.


    He was born one thousand seven thousand years after the "dark day", and now he is only eight thousand years old. In ereda civilization, he is a true young man. When he was a child, his parents, who could not bear the demonization of his body, had described to him more than once the appearance of AGUS two thousand five thousand years ago before committing suicide, and the memory was already very vague, But Nestor can still vaguely remember that his parents said that the world at that time was not as cold and cruel as it is now, nor that he had to be under the same starry sky with the devil.


    They said that at that time, it was a warm scene with sunshine all over the earth. At that time, under the leadership of the prophet Veron, the whole AGUS world flourished, until they were bewitched by Kil''jaeden to believe in the dark Titan and expected the arrival of the dark Titan.


    "The most wrong thing we''ve ever done in our life is to listen to Kil''jaeden''s stupid prophecy... We''re going to atone for Argus..."


    This is the last sentence left by his parents before he committed suicide. Nester knows that his parents are not the only ones who can''t stand demonization and the darkness of the world. In fact, before he was born, thousands of ereda people chose to end up in pain.


    But Nestor will not, because he has never seen the sun shining on the earth. Since he was born, AGUS has been a ghost. It is said that the sun can be seen in the ruins of Makelele, but it is a pity that it is the great cemetery of ereda people, an unknown place, followed by a place with a very high military level.


    As Lieutenant Nestor, he couldn''t get in there.


    Nestor''s generation didn''t like everything about AGUS, but they didn''t hate it, because they didn''t experience the taste of light. They were born in hell and thought that hell was everything in the world. Naturally, they didn''t yearn for the light in the legend. They lived in this broken world in a chaotic way and followed the Burning Legion to conquer other worlds, Some people choose to be demons.


    And some cowardly young people like Nestor are more willing to live in a muddle.


    It''s meaningless to patrol the crokuhn area on a magic dog. In this wilderness, besides demons, there are those cowardly but occasionally bared claws of the crokuhn hunters. Neither of them is threatening. Kil''jaeden thinks that his control over the AGUS world is perfect, but it''s not.


    At least Nestor knows that the krokun tribe can persist in the krokun area for two thousand five thousand years, not only because of the terrain, but also because many new ereda people sympathize with them. Yes, they are demonized, but it does not mean that they are demons from birth. This is a process of transformation.


    Nester himself is one of them. He has let go of the injured krokun hunters more than once. He feels that it''s silly to kill each other because he is hostile to each other. There is no deep hatred between them, so he prefers to turn a blind eye. This attitude makes Lieutenant nester a little "celebrity" on the border, That''s probably one of the reasons why he hasn''t been promoted after 500 years here.


    Lieutenant ereda could not help grabbing his arm. It was red and covered with all kinds of horniness. There was a large crack on his skin. The wound was barely covered with the skin of a demon hound. It was a memorial of a recent assassination.


    I don''t know when those "shadow killers" and Demons call them like this. Their activities become more and more frequent. It is said that in the waste land of antoran, those guys even dare to fight with the regular army and destroy a large military base. The second lieutenant can''t imagine how they did it, but the assassination made him remember deeply.


    It was in the command room of gukoto camp. Nestor almost watched the human who jumped out of the darkness and cut his cruel and cunning boss''s neck in two seconds. How did he get back into the shadow before the demon guards reacted.


    The ferocious bleeding wound made Nestor think of a chill now. He didn''t see how the demons of the Legion and Shiva killed in the same way, but the human... Before disappearing, the human looked at him, the cold, emotionless, looking at a piece of meat, Let Nestor still can''t forget.


    He never thought that a weak person who is less than 2 meters tall and has a weapon similar to a toothpick in his hand could have that kind of look, that kind of killing intention and make his whole body fall into the ice cave. Yes, Nestor knows that he can survive not because of how strong he is, but because the killer doesn''t want to waste his time on him.


    These haunted bastards will only choose those powerful demons. They will not choose a rookie like him. This makes Lieutenant nester feel sad and happy.


    "But that''s fine. At least I won''t be sent to war."


    The second lieutenant muttered to himself, "at least you don''t have to face the barbarians in the wild world. It''s said that the Legion has failed three times in one world... Don''t send me to the battlefield, I will be scared to death..."


    However, the timid Lieutenant did not know that he did not have to go to the battlefield, but the barbarians in his mouth had already come.


    "Buzz"


    The dark green energy storm is blooming in the starry sky outside AGUS'' world, which is different from the last furtive one. This time, the keystone is opened more wantonly and more rampant. It even shines and spreads in the sky, just like the flowing water in the starry sky. Finally, half of the starry sky is stained into a giant portal.


    Among the tens of thousands of monitors in AGUS world, among the screams of countless demons in panic, a golden city shining with endless light slowly appears from the dark green portal.


    Dick and Odin are standing on the square of glory in varagal. Behind them are Veron with a nostalgic and complex face, Illidan with a cruel face, the guardian ready to go, Uther and his disciples, misilsa anel, the great lord of death, who carries the double swords of frostmourning.


    Behind these people, there are neat, armed and armored legions of heroes. At the moment of their birth, they fought for Azeroth''s last hope. Now, their battlefield is coming! Their glory, their existence and their significance are here!


    It''s on this lost planet.


    After all, the area of varagal is limited. They can''t bring too many people, so those who can stand here are all the elite among the elite.


    "Here we are..."


    Dick looked at the dark green planet in front of him. He sighed, "AGUS..."


    "Fight to the end here! Waiting for the real decisive battle to come


    With a wave of Odin''s big hand, the whole varagal, after positioning the precise transmission mark, glitters into a Golden Shadow in the sky and disappears into the star field. In the roar of Kil''jaeden, all the legions of the whole AGUS world are also at the same time, moving towards the landing point of varagal and the crokuhn area.


    It''s an invasion, it''s a slap in the face... Veron''s back with a bunch of intruders.


    He''s going to kill them! He swears!


    For others, such as the infiltrators who got the news ahead of time and came out of the crypt, and the soldiers of the krokun tribe, this city falling from the sky means a touch of hope in the dark. Although it is wavering, it is a real hope.


    For others, such as Lieutenant Nestor, who gapes at the Golden City floating in the sky, this is bad news.


    The era of change, in a way of destruction, appeared in the eyes of lieutenant nester, his fate, as well as the fate of the world, has become blurred.

 Chapter 674

    Those who have seen the light will not be able to endure the darkness, while those who are born in the darkness will not want to look for the light.


    This is the rule of human nature, whether it is the demonized arida or human beings, all creatures, as long as there is a soul, will have this kind of thinking and dilemma.


    In the face of a completely different life and world, it''s like standing in front of a door. Will you push it open and walk into it, or will you turn away and go back to your own dark hell?


    Fate will torture everyone, but fate is obviously too harsh for Lieutenant Nestor, and almost appears in front of him in an unselected way.


    At the moment when lieutenant ereda and his demon guards are stunned by the sudden appearance of varagal in the sky accompanied by terrible spatial fluctuations, the light of teleportation lights up on the earth of krokun. When they see the figure coming out of the light, Lieutenant nester''s first reaction is... Run!


    You have to run!


    Those who cannot be defeated will die! If you don''t go... You''ll die!


    The second lieutenant drove his magic dog to the opposite direction. This reaction saved his life. The 12 demon guards who were still in the same place were pierced by the light arrow from the Holy Light battle bow opened in the hands of the female warrior God wagri the next moment, and died on the spot in a pitiful manner.


    These ordinary demon guards are not the opponents of the golden warlord wagri at all. From the biological level, at least elite level demon warriors are required to fight against these angel like warlike creatures, and they lose more and win less.


    After all, it''s varagal''s female military guard, Odin''s most trusted armed maid, whose combat effectiveness is extremely high.


    But the escape route of lieutenant nester was forced to end within 10 seconds. When the first skull dragon carrying the indifferent Uther and mishilsa Anell flew over the head of the panicked Lieutenant nester, the lieutenant even collapsed on the back of the magic dog.


    He saw the two figures in black armor, black cloak and crown of black thorns. They were standing on the head of the fierce bone dragon. Uther did not pay attention to a fleeing demon at all, while death Lord Arnel looked at him curiously.


    The moment that the blue fire of the dead looked directly at Lieutenant Nestor, his cowardly soul even felt the fear and cold rising from the bottom of his heart.


    "Bang"


    Viku Yingling, who came down from the sky, and gavindt, who had dragon chopping axes, stood in front of lieutenant nester and his magic dog with arms in his arms. The lieutenant saw the golden figure more than 3 meters tall. He bit his teeth and urged the magic dog to accelerate.


    "Get out of here!"


    He yelled in ereda, "let me pass! Asshole


    But it''s a pity that gavensant can''t understand. He looks at the fierce, sharp toothed, disgusting scaly demon hound that is coming towards him, and the ereda demon that lies behind the demon hound. He sees the fear and confusion in the demon''s eyes, and he snorts coldly.


    This is a coward


    "Get down here!"


    At the moment when the dog''s teeth were about to bite his neck, gavinson raised his fist and smashed it on the top of the dog''s head.


    "Bang"


    The Devil Dog couldn''t even make a wailing sound. His head was hit on the ground by the heavy fist wrapped with golden anger. The ground cracked and green blood splashed. The hard head of the fierce creature was exploded directly under the blow, and his body twitched. Lieutenant Nestor was thrown out and rolled on the ground for several times, Dizzy, he got up from the ground, facing a dark red axe blade, the sharp blade, the whistling sound of cutting the air, which frightened Nestor to the extreme.


    Is this the legendary barbarian?


    How powerful it is! This bloody barbarian! The most important thing is... He''s going to die! He''s going to die!


    Nestor looked at the fast approaching axe blade. The next moment his head would be cut open, and then he would be killed in the wilderness. This terrible ending made the weak mind of the second lieutenant collapse to the extreme. After the string in his heart exploded, his eyes turned and he was so frightened.


    And Vincent''s axe also stopped in front of the Lieutenant''s forehead, not that the spirit could not do it, but that he got a strange order.


    "Gavin Sant, bring the ereda demon in front of you to varagal!"


    Lieutenant nester didn''t know that he had picked up a life, and he didn''t know that this kind of escape from death was more because of his attitude of "turning a blind eye to a blind eye" in the past few hundred years.


    "Are you sure he''s the Eredar who let you go so many times?"


    Dick looks at the chief Hatton standing behind him. The chief is very respectful to Dick. He nods. "Yes, dear manager, Lieutenant nester is a very famous guy in crokuhn. He is pushed out by his colleagues because he is a" devil "but has an unnecessary" kindness ". He even turns a blind eye to our saving our compatriots."


    The paladin''s eyes narrowed as he thought. He rubbed his chin and watched as the second lieutenant''s arm dragged him to gavindt in varagal,


    "Is there a lot of people like Lieutenant nester in ereda society?"


    Hatton pondered for a moment and nodded,


    "Many... It is said that among the ereda people born in the ruins of Makelele, there are many young people like Nestor. They have not experienced the era before the dark, and most of their parents are rebels who do not want to obey Kil''jaeden and Sargeras. Most importantly, the ruins of Makelele are the only place where there is still sunshine. We tried to fight for them, But Gil Gardam''s eyeliner is everywhere... "


    "Good... It shows that they are not bad to the core, and they still have hope to be saved."


    Dick opened his eyes, turned to Veron and said, "then this young man will be handed over to you, prophet. I know you have an unspeakable sense of guilt towards your world. Save more worthy people before it is completely destroyed. I''ll send you Gemini, and they will come in handy."


    Veron nodded. The black crystal beads in his hand moved quickly,


    "I''ll do my best to do it. Thank you for your kindness, Dick."


    The paladin didn''t answer. He just saw another kind of hope from Nestor, the hope of Argus. After so many things, Dick would not judge the good and evil of a creature with simple appearance. What he valued more was the soul.


    Dick looked up at AGUS''s dark sky, and the Starship''s light was visible far beyond.


    Kil''jaeden is on the move!


    "Get rid of the demons on the ground in krokun as quickly as possible, and get ready to welcome Kil''jaeden!"


    Dick quickly gave a big order. He sighed. At this moment, his figure turned into a silver light and disappeared in the same place. At the next moment, beyond the sky, a silver lightsaber was shining in the sky, followed by a big fire, and then the second one.


    Guided by the gate of the sky of varagal, the first wave of Yingling fell from the sky and hit the center of gukoto camp. Before the demons who had just received the invasion instructions had time to get ready, they were about to usher in a tough war.


    Their opponents are no longer the aborigines who will be frightened by their faces, nor are they the weak soldiers. Standing opposite them are the spirits, the body of steel, the will of steel, the skilful fighting skills and the crazy fighting posture.


    It took them 10000 years to defeat them, and now they''re here!


    When Vincent cut the first demon commander into two, the crazy battle began.


    After 37 minutes, gukoto camp was moved to the ground by the spirits, and the following earth spirits began to control the land and build the first wall on the barren land of krokun. The mobilized young people of krokun tribe also participated in the construction with a very fanatical attitude.


    Chief Hatton brought reinforcements, and he promised everyone that after the war, those who were willing to leave Argus would be allowed to live in a world of abundant supplies, and they would be put on the nagram grassland until they found a new planet suitable for their survival.


    Hatton''s reputation in the crokuhn tribe has reached an unimaginable level. No one will doubt his words, which almost directly hit the hearts of these miserable people who have been trapped in these difficult times for 2W years, the softest corner. Although when they saw Veron appear, the old people were crazy to curse him, even stone him, But after Veron''s one knee apology and promise, everything was in order.


    The broken people who are used to suffering are tolerant, especially after Veron returns to Argus alone. This sincere attitude has undoubtedly won the recognition of most people, as well as the expectation for a new life. After they see the scenery of nagland grassland, and after the guarantee of Hatton and Veron, everyone is excited.


    The most exciting thing in the dark is to see hope. Even if they have to endure continuous attacks for as long as two months, how many people can hold on to the end?


    No one knows... But at least at this moment, they are brave and hopeful, that''s enough.


    For Lieutenant Nestor, who had just woken up in varagal''s camp, the ups and downs of fate were undoubtedly a little too dramatic.


    He opened his eyes in the daze, and what came into his eyes were two women ereda sitting in the front chair. They were so beautiful, so noble, so... And so on. Isn''t this the adjutant of Lord Kil''jaeden?


    Nestor''s bewildered eyes become frightened at this moment. Ereda Gemini has a great reputation in ereda society, but it is more of a bad reputation. Young ereda people are more willing to tell how they brutally kill those unwilling compatriots and how they madly torture those scum who dare to oppose Lord Kil''jaeden.


    Yes, it''s all bad names.


    As an irida who joined the army, Nestor naturally met Gemini, but now Gemini seems to be different from what he remembers.


    They are still so beautiful, so tempting, but the magic lines on their bodies, which should represent the shadow and flame, have become a kind of glittering... Warm feeling that Nestor does not know how to describe.


    Well, this ereda Houseman, who is different from ordinary ereda people, said that he didn''t hate this feeling.


    "You wake up..."


    "Nestor aureus, you are chosen..."


    The faces of as like as two peas are almost identical. Apart from their different skin, they are almost carved out of a mold. And when they speak, another special person will immediately receive a word. If a person speaks, the two words will be shared by one person.


    "Pain, betrayal, confusion..."


    "Hate, suspicion, chaos..."


    "This is the cornerstone of everything..."


    "This is the pillar of everything..."


    Gemini said these words to lieutenant Nestor in the same tone of Buddha releasing ceremony. They said these words countless times, and the lieutenant could recite them backwards. However, to Nestor''s surprise, Gemini''s tone suddenly changed,


    "But that''s over... Forget about it..."


    "Yes, we''ve found... Something more worthy of following... That''s really great power."


    "Believe in the light again, Nestor oris..."


    "You will become like us, and return to nobility like us. The evil energy has polluted us..."


    "This is the second redemption... Our only chance!"


    "Believe in the light!"


    Lieutenant nester doesn''t know how his future destiny will be agitated, but at least for now, his expression is... Embarrassed.

 Chapter 675

    It took the earth spirits 30 minutes to build two walls, like two curved shields, which stood between the crokuhn plain and the crokuhn mountains. At the moment when the two walls were erected, the demon elite army transferred from the waste land of antoran also appeared in front of the plain.


    Crazy little devils jump and shout in front of the demon army. These little devils are as many as the flames from hell. There are also those tall demon guards. They are in a whole row, just like the flowing dark green tide, which almost drowns everything in front of them. In the progress of the Legion, there are tall devils, The elite destroyer, the slender Shiva and the beholder floating in the sky, carry the giant siege weapons made by the Gargoyle demons.


    There are dark, empty demons like a dark storm, groups of ugly hellhounds like predators, and those tall dog trainers. The most important thing is that in this time''s demon alliance, ereda demons, who used to play the role of commander, have strong body and superb wisdom, High level demons with strong magic talent are also mixed in this frightening army just like demon soldiers.


    All over the world, bats scream and rush down from the dark and chaotic sky. Standing on the first wall of the city, gavindt feels dizzy even if he looks at it. In the distance, the mountain like abyss lords, and the fear lords who summon the fire meteorite from the sky, the doomsday lords who hold the cataclysmic blade, Almost all the demons they knew or did not know were among Argus'' most powerful demonic alliance.


    Their only purpose is to destroy everything in front of them!


    They stormed towards the wall erected by the advance army. Kil''jaeden''s orders roared in every demon''s mind. The cunning devil was already angry because of the return of Veron.


    The only good news is that the Burning Legion''s starship can''t enter the sky of the defensive zone. Varagal stands in the sky of crokuhn. This is a whole city, bigger than the Starship. The most important thing is that Odin and Dick are standing on top of that city. Any starship that tries to get close to it will be pierced by the demigod mercilessly.


    But even if Dick and Odin join hands, they can''t destroy the dense star ships in the sky. It''s not easy for them to maintain this kind of deterrence. The mechanical dwarfs from odul are erecting anti-aircraft guns at the fastest speed, and using dense barrage to stop the small burning legion star ships from approaching.


    Combat starships can''t be launched on the ground, especially on the ground of AGUS world, which is on the verge of destruction. This will lead to the collapse of the earth''s crust, so the demons can only use small attack ships when they attack on the ground. These attack ships can''t resist the artillery fire from Azeroth, so the sky here is the only thing that belongs to the vanguard, It''s their only advantage.


    The only good news!


    Kil''jaeden, the ruler of AGUS, thinks that Veron should be like a shameful fugitive, waiting for his pursuit and killing with fear. In every day''s tossing and turning, he realizes his betrayal to him. Kil''jaeden''s dream scene should be that Veron kneels on the ground and prays for his forgiveness, and he will cruelly refuse him and then kill him, Regard his soul as the most memorable collection in this expedition!


    Not like now, with Azeroth''s fanatics came to his world, like a counterattack to him boast!


    No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Sargeras gave him supreme power! It shouldn''t be like this!


    Anyone with soul and emotion will have weakness. Kil''jaeden is no exception. Veron is his weakness. Anything related to Veron will be eliminated by him in the most cruel way.


    Like lakish, like Delano... And it''s not because of his desire to destroy Veron, but because of his inner perception that Veron betrayed him!


    In the years from the beginning to the top of Argus'' world, the relationship between the famous figures in history and Kil''jaeden and Veron was not so close. They grew up together, entered the AGUS awakeners college, graduated together, entered the management class together, and finally became the rulers of Argus, They''re like the shining children of one and two.


    Without the appearance of Sargeras, their friendship and contribution to Argus will undoubtedly become the most moving and adorable existence in the whole history of Argus. Unfortunately, Sargeras has torn all this apart.


    The first holder of glory selected by Sargeras is Veron, because Veron has the infinite love of the holy light, and even his good friend Kil''jaeden is silently jealous. He is undoubtedly the greatest genius on the planet since the whole Argus has the holy light. The spiritual link with Veron as the center even covers the whole Argus planet, connecting all people.


    It was the most unforgettable miracle of the solar age, but in the face of Sargeras'' temptation, Veron chose to refuse. Therefore, Sargeras turned his eyes to Sartre, the great awakener who was only under Veron and Kil''jaeden, that is, Archimonde''s mentor.


    Sachir accepted the dark power, but he was betrayed by his disciple Archimonde. Archimonde cut off his tutor''s head and revealed his insane plot. Finally, Archimonde also entered the Council of consuls with this merit, but Sargeras did not fail, because he had already seen Archimonde''s infinite desire for power.


    He almost effortlessly took Archimonde''s loyalty into his pocket, and then Kil''jaeden. As the most outstanding sagacious person in AGUS'' world, Kil''jaeden should have been able to resist this temptation, but his inner dark side was noticed and magnified by Sargeras.


    The jealousy of his best friend''s talent eventually became the only reason for Kil''jaeden to fall into the darkness... But he did not forget to share the power he would get with his best friend at that moment. Unfortunately, Veron knew what it was, the dark green, violent, terrible magic power, and he knew what it was.


    So the whole spirit of AGUS gathered on the summer solstice, and at the moment when Sargeras came to AGUS world under the leadership of Kil''jaeden, Veron left with the ereda people who were unwilling to give up the holy light... Kil''jaeden even detained Veron''s son and his wife in order to prevent this incident.


    Just like he said, he just wanted to give Veron an excuse. Unfortunately, Veron left!


    This is betrayal!


    For Kil''jaeden, Veron betrayed their friendship of tens of thousands of years, the feeling that is closer and more trustworthy than his brother. He betrayed him!


    That''s why Kil''jaeden can''t stand the existence of Veron... From this point of view, Kil''jaeden is also a poor man. He has been dominated by this demon for tens of thousands of years. Even he joined the burning expedition, in a sense, not to destroy everything.


    Unlike Archimonde, the ambitious polluter, Kil''jaeden, the fraudster, has only one goal!


    That''s... Veron!


    Driven by tens of thousands of years of hatred, Kil''jaeden almost gave up the secret of Sargeras, the guardian of the burning throne of antoru, at this moment. He just wanted to kill Veron, that''s all!


    "You shouldn''t have done that!"


    A low voice, just listening to the sound, can associate with the sound of some burning flame, which sounds in the deepest part of antorus. There is no sadness or joy in the voice, but there is some special power hidden in it. When the voice sounds, the whole Argus world seems to be shaking.


    It was a burning dark green flame, hotter than the flame, deeper than the evil energy, and the sound came from the flame. Outside the flame, a dark red irida with huge bat wings was standing there, looking out at the window, a dead world.


    His red skin is covered with black bone spurs. When his face twitches, it will show his ferocious teeth. His eyes are burning like fire. His head is full of cracks, a pair of black horns twisted to the back of his head, and a trace of pale hair.


    A green sign of evil energy floated on his forehead, just like the holy lines of Veron and Dick. Four tentacles under his chin were bound with metal rings beating the words of fire. On his cheek, there were deep wounds, in which the flowing was dark green liquid... Evil energy.


    He wore complicated and evil dark green armor, and hung a demon skull with a metal chain on his chest.


    Kil''jaeden, his eyes looking at the direction of krokun, seems to have crossed a long distance to see the guy standing on the Golden City, wearing a white robe, holding a salvation wand in one hand and a black gem rosary in the other.


    "On the day I accepted your evil fire, I saw my destiny clearly..."


    Kil''jaeden responded to the deep will in a low voice. His voice was hoarse, like the friction between metals, but it also contained a touch of anger that could not be ignored... Anger after being cheated, anger.


    "I think the meaning of my existence is this grand expedition to the end of creation. I can destroy everything wantonly. I can catch that damned guy... But..."


    He turned around, his eyes narrowed, and looked at the beating, burning dark green flame, even if a word was squeezed out of his teeth,


    "But... It''s just an illusion you let me see!"


    The voice was silent for a moment, then responded with a voice of no sorrow and no joy,


    "Our expedition, the burning expedition... Will surely win!"


    This sentence seems to be advising Kil''jaeden, but it is more like an interpretation of self-concept, full of pride and self-confidence. The world of Buddhism is in his hands, but Kil''jaeden''s inner anger has made him unwilling to wait any longer.


    He growled at the fire,


    "Everything we do comes from your instructions... But all we get is failure! Shameful, humiliating, unacceptable... Failure


    In the face of Kil''jaeden''s anger, the voice seems to have a slight fluctuation, but it is not a counterattack of being questioned, but a touch of light irony,


    "Maybe, you haven''t seen our destiny clearly, maybe... I overestimated your determination?"


    "Bang!"


    Kil''jaeden smashed his fists on the table. He pointed out the dead world outside the window and roared out everything in his heart at this moment,


    "For your so-called destiny, I sacrificed... I sacrificed my world! I sacrificed everything I had! But... I can''t see it! I''ve had enough... I''ve had enough of failure! "


    The big devil reaches out his hand and catches out the burning dark green flame. He takes a deep breath to let out the burning anger. He looks at the meaningless scenery outside the window and murmurs to himself,


    "Now is the time... My legion, my soldiers... To finish it! Let it... Let them burn! "


    At the moment when the voice of the great devil falls to the ground, the demons displayed outside the wall of krokun howl and wave their weapons. They feel the deepest anger from the great devil, and they begin to charge like irresistible fire, frost or other things.


    Can''t stop it!


    But also at this moment, Freya''s voice sounded in Dick''s ears,


    "Manager, we found it! The creator''s chamber of secrets! It''s... It''s in the starry sky beyond Argus! There''s a force in it! Come on! Demons, demons are attacking the chamber! I heard Lord Iona''s help. Come on

 Chapter 676

    There are always more important things than war, and there are many.


    Peace, life and life are 100 times more important than war, but they are realized through war. This is the only way.


    Dick knows this very well. If he can''t defeat Argus'' demon alliance, one day, the flame of the burning expedition will burn to Azeroth. Instead of waiting for them to attack, Dick is more willing to take the initiative and take the initiative in the war in his own hands, rather than waiting for Azeroth to turn into a scorched earth in the defensive war, It''s better to turn the dead world into scorched earth.


    As a leader, you can be vicious, you can plot, you can do whatever you want, you can be obscene, you can even be shameless, but you must have but when, you must be able to see a longer future than subordinates and ordinary people.


    The farmer in the western wilderness doesn''t care about the demons of the Burning Legion. Unless the demons burn the fire to his farm, he won''t mention the weapons and fight with them.


    Now, the noblest and most powerful people in Azeroth are staying in the strange land of AGUS, intending to fight with the demons here.


    What they obtain with this sacrifice is a higher future, which is a group of people worthy of admiration.


    "Shua Shua"


    Under the guidance of Freya, the figures of Dick and others appear on a node outside the AGUS domain. They float in the void, feeling the special, gravity free environment where they can''t breathe. But no matter Dick or Odin, they all stand there and watch the huge group of demon starships moored in the distance.


    There is no doubt that there is what Freya calls "the secret chamber of the creator.".


    When Titan made the guardians, he had considered the problem of survival in the void in the life of these stone statues. Even Freya, the weakest of these people, could walk on the ground in the void.


    After the flash of Dick, the green fog quickly moved to them. Freya walked out of the fog with a thorn stick. There was no air in the void, so they could only communicate with each other through spiritual links.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    When Dick asked, Freya nodded and quickly said in the spiritual link, "I feel the energy fluctuation of Lord Iona here. It''s very clear that she should have sealed her soul in a small space with a special secret technique after the disaster of that year, so I call it" the chamber of secrets. ", This kind of chamber is supposed to shield all energy fluctuations, but it still exposes... "


    "It''s possible that when the spirit of Titan wakes up, the unconscious waves attract the devil''s attention."


    Odin''s finger was beating on the gun of judgment in his hand. He pondered, "according to the image left by Lord nogannon and the sign, even if Lord Iona is not closed, she can''t appear so close to AGUS. Maybe she was lured, just like us."


    "You suspect it''s a trap?"


    Veron''s voice followed, "but Kil''jaeden can''t capture the seal of the spirit of Titan, so it''s Sargeras himself?"


    "No! According to our understanding of Sargeras, if he is here, he doesn''t need to set such a trap and cut it directly with a sword. Who can resist? "


    Illidan drew out his own moon blade. The flame of eNOS was beating on the green arc. Under his dark red blindfold, his volcano like eyes were full of naked intention to kill. "This is not a trap. We should kill it immediately!"


    "One by one? What a waste of time! Don''t forget AGUS, there''s another war waiting for us. "


    Dick refused Illidan''s crude and simple offer. He squinted for a few seconds and then turned to Freya. "Can you connect with Lord Iona?"


    Freya hesitated, then nodded,


    "It''s very difficult. Although this chamber has been found, the demons have not completely broken it, so its blockade of energy continues. I can only send information into the chamber in one direction, but I can''t guarantee that Lord Iona will receive it."


    "Then tell her that it only takes one second for reinforcements to open the chamber of secrets after 20 minutes!"


    Freya nodded, closed her eyes, and began to infiltrate into the chamber of secrets with her own strength. Dick turned to the three demigods behind her and said,


    "I''m the fastest. I''m responsible for bringing Lord Iona out. When the chamber of secrets is opened for the second time, I need you to open a way for me in the Starship... At least destroy the energy shields that may block the light."


    "No problem! If it''s just a flash, we should be able to do it! "


    Odin and Illidan nodded at the same time, while Veron felt a bright energy crystal from his arms and began to inject the holy light energy into it. The priest was not good at frontal attack, but for the devil, the aftereffect of the explosion of a holy light crystal full of demigod power was enough to temporarily paralyze the energy generators of those star ships.


    Dick''s idea is very simple. He doesn''t need a frontal attack. He takes advantage of his speed to enter the chamber of secrets to end the rescue of Iona''s Titan spirit as soon as possible, and then returns to Argus battlefield. After losing the protection of demigod, Dick is very worried about the situation in crokuhn battlefield.


    "It''s a success!"


    Freya cheered, "Lord Iona responded to my message that high-level demons have entered the chamber of secrets. She said that there is a natural gap in the southeast direction, where we can enter. She will open a channel for us in 15 minutes, but only one second, otherwise it will be flooded by demons with space transmission ability."


    "Adults don''t seem to be in a good state..."


    Freya wanted to say something. Dick held out his hand and interrupted him. He looked at Freya and said, "now go back to Argus. You can''t take part in the next battle. Go back and tell torham that they must keep the crokuhn plain for me before we come back!"


    "Yes, sir


    Freya responded loudly in the spiritual world, and then disappeared in the light of teleportation. Dick drew out the sword of order on his back and moved his arms and shoulders a little. They moved quickly in the void, and soon saw a black whirlpool in the southeast corner of this empty star field.


    It is so suspended in the starry sky, just like some invisible thing, mud bacteria growing in the corner, when being observed, it will slightly beat, it can be seen that the dark vortex is trying to expand its existence, but obviously there is another force to prevent its spread.


    The surface of the whirlpool is filled with energy waves like water waves. Some advanced demons who can directly move in the void are guarding outside the whirlpool with weapons. In the distance, there are more than a dozen assault star ships similar to the hammer of evil energy, and even a super large strategic star ship which is more than 10 times larger than the assault star ship, That should be the command center of the demons in this region.


    Dick silently looks at the dark vortex in the distance. He silently counts the time in his heart. When he counts to the 900th second, the silver flame rises on him like a silver armor. At the moment when the flame appears, he moves and accelerates, just like a real light. In the eyes of those demons who guard the dark vortex, they have no time to react, Flash into that slightly opened a gap in the chamber.


    All this happened and completed in an instant. When the demons howled, the crack had closed quietly. In the surprise, they seemed to see a world composed entirely of green.


    "The power of life is not allowed to be trampled!"


    Aona is struggling to support her tall body with the white crescent shaped life stick in her hand. She looks at the high-level demons who can immerse the dark green evil energy into this land in the distance. She angrily urges her body to have little power left. A leaf appears from her palm, flies away, and is blessed by Aona in the air. In a moment, it turns into a leaf with six pairs of wings, A giant plant dragon flying in the sky.


    With the punishment of the mother of life, it rushes towards the high-level demons who laugh wildly in the fire, trembles with them, tears two ends of ereda demon mage, and is burned to ashes by other ereda demon fire.


    They stand on the earth which has been completely shrouded by the evil energy magma and fire. They point at the noble mother of life wantonly and laugh wildly, just like watching a drowning man slowly drown with malice.


    This real Titan has bronze skin, but from the appearance, it is 7 points similar to the guardian Freya. Obviously, when Freya was made, it was based on her.


    When she passed through the place, everything grew and flowers overflowed, which were patches of green representing life. When the Pantheon still existed, Iona herself gave life to countless planets, and she was also the representative of the most original life in the universe.


    She has a similar human form, with a crown of life woven with all kinds of flowers on her head. She used to be the guardian and protector of all life. Even the ereda people who have been distorted by the magic power in front of her are also from her hands.


    But she never thought that one day she would be killed by her own children.


    No... in a sense, she was dead, dead in the land of peace, naharan. At the moment when Sargeras cut the planet with a crazy sword, her body was completely torn up in the indistinguishable fury of the dark Titan. She still remembers that the peaceful and beautiful world sky was completely torn apart by a darkness, Endless fire meteorites smash to the ground from there.


    Before they could release their powerful power, they were imprisoned by the former brother, who was burning with flames all over his body. His twisted and degenerated power was even more terrifying. It was indescribable fury that defeated them. Sagacious nogannon released the magic that had been prepared for a long time, and put the father of the gods, her husband amansur, and the strong kazgros, And her brave son, golganus, and his soul came into the bright purple crystal.


    That''s their last hope.


    But when nogannon''s power extends to her and agrama, the dark Titan laughs wildly and cuts down the power with a sword. The angry agrama''s soul is captured by Sargeras, and she, in despair, chooses to leave.


    Taking the life power flowing in the soul as the most basic framework, she set up a secret room, a small plane extracted from the broken neharan, as her hiding place. She could not stop the fatigue of her soul and fell asleep here. She did not know what the future would be like.


    But there is no doubt that the Pantheon... Has been destroyed.


    After thousands of years, Aona wakes up, but the pursuit of Sargeras comes one after another. When she sees those lives twisted by evil energy, she knows that the universe is still dark, and Sargeras'' power has spread to all places.


    Once the light complete Pantheon only left her alone, she can only fight alone.


    "Stop it, I won''t allow it! You are not allowed to destroy life like this! Stop it


    The earth of this space began to shake again. More than a dozen green vines, like giant snakes, wriggled out of the beautiful pool and rushed to the demons who laughed wildly. After these life guardians, she was the creator who intended to fight to the death. Aona was exhausted to the extreme. In the thousands of years of resistance and fighting, Her Titan spirit has been extremely weak, but she can''t just give up.


    She wants to fight to the last moment, where she is, is the last piece of pure land she guards. She looks back, her husband, her children and her friends seem to be behind her and never leave. They inspire her with their spirit, just like the first ray of light when the heaven and earth first opened, which can extinguish all the darkness.


    She is just like the last one who holds fast after the collapse of heaven and earth. Even if the world falls, even if the darkness has come, she still holds fast to glory.


    The glory that has fallen.

 Chapter 677

    When Dick jumps into the creator''s chamber of secrets, he sees a floating island floating in chaos.


    A floating island full of breath of life is full of plants and animals that he has never seen before. The green breath is nostalgic, especially outside the world of Argus, which reminds him of the greenhouse of life of audur.


    This is probably the creator''s guidance and transformation of this broken space. It has to be said that the closer he gets to Iona, who represents the existence of life, the more powerful Dick will feel the real Titan, and Elune is also very strong, but she is an immature spirit after all.


    If the perception that Elune gives Dick is like a high mountain, then the creator in front of him is like a continuous mountain, thick and broad, heavy power, full of mystery and awe.


    But now, even with the naked eye, you can see that the creator''s condition is very bad.


    The dark green magma and fire, as well as the crazy turbulent energy, have occupied most of the floating island, and they are still spreading rapidly. At the peak of the floating island, there is a burning evil fire in front of the peak, and surging life behind it. That should be the first line of the battle between Aona and the devil.


    Dick''s figure beat fast, and soon came to the mountain. Under the dark green evil fire, there were dense corpses of demons, which were almost mixed with all the demons Dick had seen, from the abyss Lord to the Dread Lord, then to the destruction demon, and then to the doomsday guard, almost piled up into a hill.


    This battle has been going on for a long time, but judging from the number of these bodies, they have been fighting for more than thousands of years, but this battle was unfair to Aona from the beginning.


    "The power of infection... Is really the devil''s style!"


    Dick only observed the flow of energy a little, and he understood the despicable intention of the demons.


    The floating island and the space are built with her life energy as the framework. Every inch of the land here has her power. The most cunning part of the demons is that they are attacking positively, consuming Aona''s energy, and polluting everything here with their evil energy.


    It''s equivalent to injecting evil energy into the blood vessels of the creator. In the past, this kind of injection of evil energy only needs Aona''s mental movement to be completely eliminated. But at this time, she is always in a fighting state, and she can''t spare her energy to eliminate the evil energy infection that has been rooted in her body.


    After a long time, like a patient with deep poisoning, she can only continue to decline, and she is only the spirit of Titan. After losing her entity, she has declined much more than at her heyday.


    So that the glorious Titan can be humiliated by these scum!


    Dick saw the exhausted Iona how hard to control the life on this land to fight back against those ereda demons, but the effect was very little, his eyes flashed a trace of lethality.


    "How can you... Be so rampant!"


    The fire enveloped Dick''s body. At the moment when Aona''s attack was suspended, the silver pillar of fire suddenly appeared from the sky like the fire of heaven''s punishment. In less than one thousandth of a second, it hit the side of the mountain that was infected by the magic power. The unexpected ereda devil was burned to death in the raging fire of order on the spot.


    They screamed and fled, but the next moment, the silver plume fell from the sky, just like a sudden snowflake. In the holy light flying, those landing plumes expanded rapidly, forming one cold soldier with weapons, forming a legion of hundreds of people in an instant.


    "My brave spirit, charge, charge


    Dick''s figure appeared on the ground not far away from Aona, his sword pointed forward obliquely, "bring me the heads of these blasphemous bastards!"


    The next moment, the silver flame flies away, and the demons who climb the mountain are crushed by the silver sword. In the march of the silver army, more than a dozen higher shadows also jump out of the barracks below. They are the high-level demon supervisors who are responsible for invading this plane. They are fierce and arrogant one by one.


    They have been fighting with the creator for thousands of years. They have realized how weak the Titan is. They don''t think that a guy who doesn''t know where to jump out can stop them from polluting the Creator!


    "The will of Lord Sargeras must be carried out!"


    As like as two peas witch, the four Dick, who was floating in the air with the devil''s power, had six arms and different weapons, and almost the same destruction of witch witch, except for different skin color.


    They are the most degenerate and fanatical followers sent by Sargeras to distort the spirit of Titan. They exist only for the purpose of darkness. They distort the creator aeona into the dark Titan Sargeras wants. The former Titan Avenger agrama is their first victim.


    At the moment when they appeared, the endless temptation whispered, mixed with irresistible torture, fell into Dick''s heart. Unfortunately, at the moment when he incarnated as the angel of order, Dick''s will, through the triple blessing of order, light and lightning, was already stronger than steel.


    They can''t invade. The purple destruction witch''s face changes when she realizes this. She screams,


    "Come back! He''s not... "


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    Before the witch''s words were finished, four sun spears shining with endless power had pierced the bodies of four reckless demon commanders. Their evil bodies even had no time to howl. They were burned up in the flames of the silver order, and even their bones were not left.


    This terrible scene made the charge of the other demon commanders stop at the same place. The angel of order stood on tiptoe, and the existence of space was completely disturbed by the six light wings behind him. The delicate Arm Armor of his left hand connected with an old but well-informed iron shield that destroyed the witch''s state of mind, while his right hand held a hot one that was just waving, Can light the lightsaber of order.


    Under his silver hood, on his dark face, was a kind of indifference, an absolute indifference to all evils and distortions.


    At this moment, the whole space above the top of the mountain is almost condensed.


    "I''m not what?"


    The sound of metal friction rings in the air. Iona wins a breath. The creator looks at the angel of order in front of her. As the hostess of the Pantheon, she certainly knows what Dick is.


    Titan''s road... The Pantheon is on the way. Even Iona never thought that any mortal could really step on this road which is almost impossible to come to an end, and has come to this step... This is a miracle.


    "You... What the hell are you!"


    The dark red destruction witch screamed in a hoarse voice, "you shouldn''t exist! Damn you


    "Bang"


    The cross star awn explodes around the demon overseers who stay in the same place. Under the blessing of the angel of order, even the ordinary Crusader Strike shows nearly 10 times of power. The halberd in front of the rough abyss Lord is cut into 10 sections. Together with the body of the two demon overseers behind it, it is in the dancing silver light blade, It was cut into unimaginable pieces of broken limbs and arms.


    It''s like hell on earth!


    When other demon commanders saw this scene, they quickly retreated. Even if Lord Sargeras sent them to destroy the supervision of the witches, they were not willing to leave their lives here.


    "Come back! You cowards


    The destruction witch with pale skin screams, just like a madman, and the dark green fire of soul burning above her head becomes irritable,


    "In the name of the dark Titan, come back to me! Attack! Kill it


    But the demons retreated faster. The silver monster in front of them was obviously not what they could deal with. Look at the end of old gro. The powerful abyss Lord was cut into flesh and blood without even fighting back. Who would launch a charge in front of this monster?


    The glory of the devil, what is that? Is it valuable to have their lives? This is the deepest part of the twisted void. If you die here, you will die. Even the hope of resurrection will not come.


    "All right, sisters!"


    Finally, the brown skin destruction witch reaches out to stop the other witches'' mania. She looks like the leader of the destruction witch society. Her six arms cut through the void and hold six completely different weapons full of wailing souls in her hands,


    "They''re unreliable... It''s our turn to play in person!"


    The witch turned her eyes to the angel of order floating in the air, with a trace of fear in her eyes. "Life level is not as good as Titan, but it can control special power. The killing power is huge, even stronger than the spirit of Titan behind you, and it can resist the torture of the witch. You... You are very strange, Lord Sargeras will be very happy to see you as an experiment


    In the face of this provocation, the angel of order just tilted his head. At this moment, the light wings behind him suddenly straightened. His body, like a shining silver light arrow, pierced into the center of the four destructive witches. At the next moment, the silver light column and halo shrouded everything around him, as well as the sound of metal friction.


    "It''s up to you?"


    "The will of Lord Sargeras must be realized!"


    The witch leader shouts, the dark green light links up on the four witches at the same time, their figures escape into the void as if they had opened the door, and appear in another place. The position where they appear is like a square quadrilateral. The dark green light that links up with each other forms a magic net, The angel of order is imprisoned in it.


    "You''re strong..."


    The witch leader looked at the angel of order, who was constantly advancing in the dark green light curtain, trying to open a gap. There was a sneer on her seductive face, "but we are not weak!"


    "Sisters, suppress him!"


    The four most powerful destruction witches around Sargeras scream, laugh wildly, and wave their six arms, just like playing a piece of music, which separates and overlaps the light, and makes the network of the angel of order more closely.


    He waved the light blade and tore up the energy around him, but in the next moment, three or four different forces would entangle him again. Each of the four destructive witches was not as good as him. However, when they were connected together in this strange way, they wrapped the dark green light full of suppression characteristics on his body layer by layer, just like spiders hunting.


    This strange way of fighting is Dick''s first encounter, that kind of three or four strands intertwined together, and then more and more tenacious dark green light intertwined on him, the number of more and more, these witches completely gave up any attack power, with the ultimate restraint, successfully tied the order of heaven in the space.


    "Ha ha ha, long live Lord Sargeras!"


    The witch leader waves her arms contentedly. This time, she can not only lure Aona into the dark, but also get such a prey. Lord Sargeras will be very satisfied. By the way, what is Aona doing?


    As soon as the witch leader turned her head, Aona, who had been preparing silently for a long time, threw out her life stick. A light arrow full of life energy hit the body of the order Angel entangled by the dark green evil energy light curtain.


    "The running dogs of Sargeras! I''m Iona, I''m the creator of all things. You can''t... You can''t stigmatize this glory! "


    "No!"


    "Poof"


    At this moment, the light curtain burst open, and the silver light and shadow that restored freedom appeared behind the leader of the destruction witch in a millionth of a second. The burning lightsaber pierced her chest, but there was no pain. It was a death that came faster than pain, the death of equality of all things, the death that was extremely cold, and the cold life, The quiet sound of steel friction,


    "You''re not worth mentioning..."

 Chapter 678

    Destruction witches are rare demons. In fact, the number of destruction witches in the Burning Legion under the control of Sargeras is probably less than 2000. First of all, brute force destruction witches like meat mountain are hard to produce women with wisdom as their strength. Second, to become destruction witches, one has to serve the darkness with all one''s heart and soul.


    Even the devil, it''s hard to do that.


    And there is a misunderstanding: The Burning Legion is only composed of demons, but it is not the destination of all demons. In fact, there are always some recalcitrant guys who are not willing to join the subjugation organization of Sargeras. For the dark Titan, those rangers are not even willing to ask.


    The destruction witch association is the most powerful destruction witch organization under his command, and also the leader of all destruction witches. They are extremely loyal to Sargeras and have great destructive power. He sent them to AGUS to corrupt agrama and Iona.


    There is no doubt that destruction witches have this ability. Agrama is the proof. Not all Titan spirits have Dick''s abnormal mind protection ability. After losing the entity, their resistance to this kind of spiritual destruction has declined too much.


    But Rao is so. It took them a full 1W years to corrupt agrama, which is a difficult process. However, compared with agrama''s warrior will, Iona should be simpler, if they can seize the spirit of Titan under Dick''s interference.


    But after the leader of the sorceress was pierced by the angel of order, the hope became more and more dim.


    It is reasonable to say that demons of this level can''t die if they are pierced in the heart. Their vitality has reached an unimaginable position. They can persist for a while in the face of a star ship''s attack. Unfortunately, Dick''s sword is not as simple as it seems.


    "Thunder, light, order..."


    Aona looked at the witch leader who was hung on the blade by Dick. There was a flash of pleasure in her eyes. For thousands of years, she was almost tortured to death by these annoying guys. The noise from the bottom of her heart interfered with her will almost all the time.


    As the first generation of star spirit, Iona fought against chaos. This way of temptation and degeneration may be learned by Sargeras and those chaos. This makes Iona a little unacceptable, but what makes her more surprised is that Dick''s hybrid power is almost three kinds of most positive energy mixed in Dick''s body, and achieves an almost perfect balance.


    At the moment when the sword pierces and destroys the witch, three completely different forces explode in her body. Thunder and lightning destroy all protection, holy light purify all filth, and order is responsible for suppressing the rebound. No doubt, after Sargeras is lured into darkness by chaos, these demons who accept Sargeras'' power also have the property of chaos.


    Oppressed by order!


    Dick is certainly not the first time to kill people like this. He is very skillful in using it, almost instantly cutting off all the possibilities of destroying the witch''s survival.


    Even if it is occupying the element of the raid, the mysterious existence that came to help her also makes Aona a little curious.


    The sword of the angel of order has lost all its strength. Even the soul of the dark is burned and destroyed. The witch''s body falls into the fog below the mountain. The sword in his right hand gently shakes the nonexistent filth to one side. The darkness under his silver hood lifts up and can''t see, but the three dead destruction witches on the opposite side, But obviously can feel that full of malicious eyes stay on them.


    The purple skin destruction witch screams and waves her six arms. She takes a step forward. When she reappears, she is standing right in front of Dick. Six heavy weapons shining with evil energy are smashed down like a sharp blade storm.


    "Die! Revenge for snerell


    In her eyes, there was no calmness like before, and her mind was dominated by anger. This is also the biggest drawback of demons. They are the slaves of emotions, which is the weakness engraved in the deepest part of their manic blood. Even Sargeras could not change it.


    Led by her, the other two destruction witches also acted at the same time. They stood in the distance, and their six arms drew mysterious and strange runes in the air. The destructive dark green evil energy and pale death energy that made Aona feel thorny quickly converged to the center of the magic array under their manipulation.


    The next moment will tilt out enough to destroy a city of violent energy, 3v1, angel of order surrounded by the situation has not been eased, but in the face of the sharp blade coming from the head and magic pouring down at any time, angel of order did not choose to use super fast speed to dodge.


    Because Iona, who is exhausted and has lost the last self-defense weapon, is behind him. In this state, Iona''s resistance has reached the lowest point. Although she won''t be killed, it''s hard for Dick to escape with a seriously injured spirit of Titan, so he chooses hard resistance.


    The lightsaber turned back behind him, the left arm crossbar was in front of him, and six light wings were whistling toward the front. Six dark space cracks were even cut along the way. The light of the angel of order''s whole body converged at this moment, while the agrama shield fixed on his left arm armor began to shine.


    The yellow halo in front of the angel of order is expanding violently, just like the massiness of mountains!


    The moment she saw the shield, Aona cried out,


    "The shield of agrama!"


    Yes, one of the weapons used by the Titan Avenger agrama has now obeyed Dick''s will. Especially after arriving at Argus, he may feel that his former master has fallen into the darkness and can''t extricate himself. Dick feels that the coincidence between this artifact and himself is rising rapidly.


    "Bang"


    Six weapons almost cut down on the light curtain at the same time. Where they crossed, the space was broken and the area where two people were fighting was made a mess. At the next moment, a purple black and a pale light column gushed out from the hands of the destruction witch, just like two light spears across the sky, hitting the arc-shaped light curtain in the front.


    In the crisscross energy impact, the dissipated residual energy can be called a crazy attack on the original energy framework of this plane, which is connected with Iona. At this moment, the creator uttered a painful groan, and she covered her head and staggered against the mountain wall.


    But now, she can only hold on with her teeth clenched. Once she collapses first, the blockade of this plane will be completely opened, and then they will face the collective attack of the starships from the whole AGUS domain.


    No matter how strong Dick is, he can''t take her away in that situation.


    The earthy yellow light curtain and the energy bombardment of the destruction witch are like beasts fighting together. It''s hard to separate them. Another destruction witch with a weapon is attacking the defense field of agrama''s shield crazily. The angel of order is not waiting to die. This defense is just for a better attack.


    "In my name! You need to be humble


    At this moment, the sound of steel overshadowed the alternate collision of energy. Behind the dark green skin witch who guided the evil energy, the silver chain appeared from the void and locked on her limbs. With the twitching sound of the chain, her attack power was reduced to the lowest point at this moment.


    The purple black magic power suddenly converges, Dick''s pressure is relieved, and the free hand is waving forward in the air. Four bright sun long guns appear in the sky behind him. Under Dick''s iron will, the four long guns crisscross through the space, at the moment when the magic witch is chained and unable to fight back, Stabbed in the direction of the destruction witch who leads the energy of death on the other side.


    The first shot, a crack in her energy shield.


    Second shot, energy shield smashes.


    The third shot was dodged by the shrieking witch, followed by the fourth shot, which was stabbed into her shoulder and flew her body upside down. The runaway energy of death exploded in place, like an explosive black hole, expanding suddenly and converging in a thousandth of a second.


    Only left a black space crack, and then quickly be aiona with their own strength closed up.


    This blow can''t kill her, but the scene of the three men''s siege has been destroyed. The witch who is waving weapons and bringing a chaotic space storm to attack Dick feels bad. Her body retreats rapidly. But at this moment, Dick draws out the order sword behind his backhand and clenches his hands.


    As like as two peas, the silver light broke through the sword and moved rapidly up and down. It soon formed a silver sword outside Dick''s body, just like the tuning fork of the order sword. Then he danced with his hands and cut off the sword.


    The blade falls from the sky and envelops the body of the retreating destruction witch. She screams in horror and wants to tear open the space to escape. However, the energy on the blade forcibly blocks the surrounding space in a oppressive manner.


    Can''t break! I can only close my eyes and wait for death, or try my best!


    The devil chose the latter. A dark green light curtain burst under the blade, just like the defensive border propped up by agrama''s shield just now. However, under the pressure of the Epee, it lasted less than 3 seconds, and then it burst into pieces. The blade, which contained the holy light and order, and was also wrapped with hot lightning, swept down and almost cut the whole sky in half.


    The witch bound by the code of humility has a flower in front of her. A figure with a beating silver thunder has appeared in front of her. The devil finally shows a trace of weakness, but she hasn''t said anything yet. The sharp blade has pierced her body.


    Seeing that she was engulfed by the beating silver flame in the wailing, the dark face of the angel of order couldn''t see any weakness. His figure flashed and, like a meteor, rushed towards the last witch who was desperately running towards the real estate.


    Aona looked up and saw the silver meteor across the sky.


    She took a deep breath. Dick in this state really makes people feel scared and cold to the extreme. It seems that she has given up all the emotions that mortals and creatures should have and really entered the level of waving power and death.


    From the perspective of the creator, she can see the essence of the angel of order at a glance. This is actually Dick''s body walking on the road of Titan. When he comes to the last step, his spirit will be completely detached, and this body will become a container carrying the detached soul.


    To put it bluntly, it is more like a stronger armor, which is used to protect his soul and maintain his existence.


    Dick is it, but it will never be Dick.


    It''s just a weapon, a weapon for fighting chaos.


    It''s the perfect weapon!


    The shining silver light interrupts Aona''s Association. The angel of order stands in front of Aona with a dying destruction witch. He holds the witch who has been pierced in the abdomen in one hand. He takes two steps forward. The silver flame completely converges at this moment, revealing Dick''s not handsome face.


    At this moment, all his emotions returned to his body. He looked at Iona in front of him, at the body of Titan spirit, which was a little dim for the creator. He bent down slightly and threw the body of the destructive demon at Iona''s feet,


    "With the will of Lord starling Elune, we are here to save you, Creator! I''m sorry we''re late. "


    "No, my children, just come here... I have to thank you, and my little sister, Elune... It''s a very memorable name. It seems that she has lived up to our expectations and what we have done for her."


    Aona breathed a sigh of relief. Her figure shrank rapidly, and a ferocious green vine sprang out from the ground, rolled up the struggling destruction Witch and pulled it into the ground, and no one could see her again.


    Who said Titan had no hatred?

 Chapter 679

    Iona as like as two peas, after she had reduced her figure, but the robe worn on her body was full of Titan runes which Dick did not recognize, which is obviously a secret of Pantheon.


    Dick looked at the creator. She didn''t look more gorgeous or stronger than the guardians, just like the ordinary guardians. But when Aona moved forward, the light of life blooming under her feet, the fast flying vines and flowers showed the creator''s extraordinary.


    Freya can also do this, but she relies more on the power of her life guardian. Unlike Aona, the rapid growth of these flowers and plants is not guided by any guidance. Just as she is about to go there, those flowers and plants will grow up on her own initiative.


    Aona didn''t even mention the slightest bit of power, which is to bring the law of life to the extreme. She is the most concentrated embodiment of the greatest life in the universe. The most powerful ability of Aona is to think about creation.


    This is what Sargeras values most about Aona. Once Aona becomes a dark Titan, her ability to infinitely improve her life level will be enough to make the already terrible Burning Legion increase its combat power several times in an instant.


    She can make the devil stronger, wilder, more unstoppable! She can give demons more powerful life, and even change the way demons are passed on, so that their number will increase more than ten times in a few years.


    Aona herself knows this, so she has been suffering from the destruction of the witch Council, but also to maintain the existence of this space. Once her reason reaches the critical point, the creator will not hesitate to let this space collapse, and wipe it out with her existence.


    Her death will not tarnish the glory of the Pantheon, which is the most important thing in her life!


    But fortunately, Dick and Elune appeared at her weakest moment.


    While Dick is looking at the creator, the creator is also looking at Dick. She feels the supreme power in the planet and the manager of the world from Dick''s body, but she can also feel the obvious life information of mortals. It''s hard to believe that this is a world manager promoted from a real mortal.


    Aona is very clear about the difficulty of this, so she is even more curious about the existence of Dick. How did the native mortal of Azeroth experience the turbulent fate before she let Elune give him this supreme power?


    But Aona also knows that it''s not the right time to ask these questions, so she just nods to Dick,


    "Is Elune thriving? I remember that we left the seal from the chaos claws on that planet, and we planned to go back to deal with it after the negotiation of neharan, but... No one could think that the bronze Titans would degenerate to this extent, do you know their existence? That''s worse than the devil... "


    "We have eliminated the ancient gods, and Elune has returned to full health. In fact, the star spirit has been able to free form."


    It''s not sincere and polite for Dick to interrupt Aona''s words. It''s just that it''s not suitable to say so much now, and his answer makes Aona''s eyes wide open,


    "Really? As a mortal, you can fight against... Oh, yes, your power, order! Yes, order, the enemy of chaos. After Sargeras abandoned that power and agrama lost that power, I didn''t expect that there would be creatures who could regain its identity. It''s fate


    Paladin step forward,


    "Lord Iona, it''s not appropriate to say so much now. Countless warriors of Azeroth are fighting against the demon Legion in AGUS'' land. They are fighting for our time... Please follow me, I''ll take you out of here!"


    "There''s Sargeras'' running dog outside. Don''t you need a rest? You''ve just had a big war


    As Elune said, Iona was a very kind Titan. Even if Dick was so rude, she didn''t care, and Dick shook his head,


    "There are three demigods outside. One of them is the guardian leader left over from the Pantheon. You should have heard his name. His name is Odin!"


    "Odin! Yes, I''ve heard of him


    Iona stood up straight with Dick''s help. She breathed a sigh of relief, and her face felt a little relaxed. "It was the guardian who accepted the power of amansur, and I personally gave them life. It''s hard to imagine that I would be saved by my creation and my children."


    Her left hand patted on Dick''s shoulder, her body quickly dissipated, and finally formed a green leaf like emblem on Dick''s shoulder, while her voice sounded in Dick''s heart,


    "It''s not a bad thing to lose the body of Titan. Although it makes us weak, we can at least exist among the living beings in this form. My child, let''s go, let''s get out of here!" Oh, here''s a little girl. She''s so cute. "


    Anwena was scared to death by Aona. When the creator attached to Dick''s body in a special form, anwena was frightened by the terrible rank of the creator. As an energy creature, she was more sensitive than Dick in this aspect.


    In Paladin''s view, Aona is just a kind and friendly elder. In anweina''s view, Aona is like an unimaginable giant. Just contact can make her will tremble. However, after Aona actively converges that power, anweina also takes a breath, which also makes dick regain the power of order angel.


    Yes, without anweina''s cooperation, he can''t take the initiative to enter that state.


    It''s like a switch now.


    "Then, creator, open the space blockade!"


    Dick takes two steps forward. The silver flame ignites on his body quickly. After he is completely wrapped up, the Silver Angel of order reappears. In a twinkling of an eye, his body disappears on the green mountain peak. After the creator leaves, the mountain peak and the floating island begin to collapse rapidly.


    It''s not like a mountain falling down, but a silent collapse.


    The greatest dependence of the existence of this space is the power of the creator. When Aona began to recover her self power, it naturally went into collapse.


    Just at the moment when the angel of order soars to the top of this misty world, the dark whirlpool suddenly appears in front of his eyes, and then smashes the surrounding space. The next moment, Dick''s shining silver body jumps into the void.


    The space is broken!


    With all the remaining demons in the creator''s chamber of secrets, all of them completely dissipated in the void.


    Just as the silver light appeared in the starry sky, a large, purest crystal hidden among the Burning Legion''s starships burst under the control of Veron. The crystal containing a demigod''s sincere power for the holy light radiated great light at this moment. It was a hot, crazy holy light storm, The old prophet probably never manipulated the peaceful light in his body so violently in his life, but when he really saw the scene of his hometown being destroyed, old Veron was also angry.


    The tide of holy light from the outbreak place as the center, rolling in all directions, hot golden energy swept those assault ships, was diluted to the extreme power can not destroy them, but as Dick imagined, at this moment interfered with the attack of all the star ships, opened a way for Dick to leave.


    The fastest reaction was the demon strategic class warship far away from the blockade zone. Its huge ship, like the shape of the ray of the abyss, was completely opened at this moment, revealing the terrible gun barrel. Dick''s flying speed was very fast, but he was still locked by it.


    But just at the moment when the main gun was about to be launched, another bright gun shadow appeared from the void. It accurately hit the shield of the strategic star ship, and the sharp edge of the silver long gun converged at one point. In Odin''s full-scale explosion, the heavy shield of the star ship was smashed out, which made the demon commander dumbfounded.


    Unarmed against strategic starships!


    How could these barbarians from other worlds be so powerful!


    The opportunity is fleeting. The demon commander orders to fire. In the next second, there are endless lights and stars, all kinds of attacks, magic, technology, and even the most primitive energy storm. They are surging and exploding wildly in the place where Dick stays. However, the bright yellowish light curtain just resists such attacks and tears a way forward in the starry sky.


    "The chamber of secrets is open! But we''re under attack! All fleets, fire! Stop everything in your vision


    The bombardment from the strategic starship failed, but the next moment, the crazy voice of the demon commander sounded in the command room of all the starships cruising in the starry sky, and then was the terrible firepower that completely illuminated the whole cold and quiet starry sky.


    From his awakening to the present, Dick has never had such a fateful experience, even if he jumped into enzos'' body, even in the face of Archimonde. Every second, countless attacks roared less than 100 meters away from him, and the silver light of his body quickly passed through the dense fire of death.


    A real barrage of bullets, though not life-threatening when hit, will be immediately locked by the main guns on the assault ship whose power is terrible enough to tear the planet once the speed drops. Even now Dick, who is attacked by the main guns whose power violates the rules, will be in danger of injury.


    This is a vicious circle, as long as it is hit once, it will lead to a complete collapse, and Dick obviously knows this, he even dare not have the slightest distraction, just like a butterfly flying in the moving flame, in the artillery fire full of the whole starry sky, he continues to move forward with difficulty.


    The cover offensive of Odin and Veron never stops. Almost every second, the star ship pierced by Odin''s trial gun explodes, and Veron''s Holy Light crystal is constantly thrown out. Illidan has changed the demon form, and rashly rushed into the deck of the strategic star ship and began to wantonly destroy it.


    The demon hunter knows very well that he doesn''t have the long-range attack means like Odin''s or the large-scale blinding means like Veron''s, so he can only use it as a sharp knife to insert directly into the deepest part of the enemy.


    Straight to the heart! This strategic starship is almost the core of this firepower network. The attack it launched locked dick in the starry sky and made him unable to escape. The demon hunter also realized the critical situation. After Dick jumped out of the space, the sealed chamber of Secrets had dissipated, which means that dick successfully rescued the creator.


    How much can a Titan''s soul bring to Azeroth and the war?


    No one knows! At this moment, Illidan was really crazy. The evil fire brought by the double moon blade instantly melted the deck of the Starship. He rushed into the interior of the starship with a crazy attitude. In the face of the oncoming demons, the king of Outland grinned and swept the two extremely hot dark green eyes across the whole interior of the starship, almost running through the whole layer of the Starship from the center.


    The 3-minute frenzied massacre made the Starship blind for a moment, which gave Dick a chance to breathe. The silver light flashed at last and finally broke through the fire blockade of the Starship. But at the moment when Dick''s spirit relaxed, a red shadow broke through the void and appeared directly behind him.


    "Go to hell! Dick! Do you shine in my world? "


    "Did you ask me?"


    "Bang!"


    Kil''jaeden''s claws with a flame shining like the sun on the back of the angel of order. This strike of the demigod level made Dick''s figure fly out like a meteor. He released the incarnation of the angel of order in mid air. This unexpected strike almost completely tore his back, and Illidan''s figure flashed in front of Dick, Take the flying paladin in your arms.


    Kil''jaeden wanted to take advantage of the victory, but was blocked in the starry sky by two quick figures.


    Odin was holding the extremely hot gun of judgment, while Veron was looking at the "best friend" who had completely changed in front of him.


    "Ah, Veron... We meet again. Do you know that I have a lot to say to you?"


    Kil''jaeden''s claws are moving. It seems that he is about to rush at the next moment. However, a touch of green fluorescence lights up between the star domains, enveloping Veron, Odin, Illidan and Dick. Kil''jaeden''s face changes greatly and retreats rapidly. The fluorescence wipes everything around him and swallows everything, connecting the star domain itself.


    Dick''s nearly scratched back recovered at this moment.


    "Poof"


    The paladin opened his mouth and spat out blood stains. He looked back at Kil''jaeden in the green fluorescence, shook his head, reached out to wipe the blood stains off his mouth, and then put his hand on Veron''s shoulder,


    "Let''s go! Let''s get out of here Decisive battle, not here! Not at this time! "


    When the green fluorescence dissipated, the place was empty, only Dick''s cold voice echoed among the stars,


    "Wait! Swindler, this blow... I''ll return it sooner or later! "


    Kil''jaeden opened his mouth, stretched out a finger and scratched in the air,


    "Seal off the entire AGUS domain! I want them to never come back... As for revenge? Ha ha, I''m waiting for you

 Chapter 680

    Delano, void storm, Fallon dump.


    This is a large-scale training ground built by various forces after the Burning Legion failed to attack Delano. It is different from the purpose of illidare''s training ground in shadow Moon Valley. This place is completely not surrounded by the ecological dome, and the training subjects are only the same.


    Star Wars!


    To put it another way, it''s a training station simulating the cosmic environment. Every country and force has its own training area in this training ground, which is the size of a province. Especially after the news came that audur decided to trade the assault star ship drawings to all countries after the Argus war, it was almost full of people here.


    The shadow of the 8-day war has dissipated in Azeroth, and a long-term peace is finally showing signs of coming. Moreover, the internal territory of Azeroth has been divided. In the next two generations, all countries will be busy restoring their national strength. It can be predicted that from the beginning of the orc war to now, the chaotic period of more than 20 years has ended, and a new era has arrived.


    At this juncture, the emergence of the xiakan civilization made Azeroth, who was still very young, realize that they were not the only ones in the vast space, which was equivalent to a door being pushed open in front of everyone. They had never seen the scenery outside the door. Not every civilization was as friendly as xiakan and was in the purpose of self preservation and expansion, The first advocates of interstellar colonization have appeared among the people.


    Dick didn''t hide the news of audur''s expedition to Argus. Now people in the whole world know that the "gods" above them are fighting for them in the distant world. Of course, there are some short-sighted fools who think that they have finally gained freedom, which is more dangerous, And think it''s better for them to die in that unknown world.


    The existence of gods always makes some people panic, especially those who are born with persecution delusion. They always feel that the world should belong to them, not a group of people who are powerful enough to wipe out everything with a wave of their fingers. Even if there is no gods, they will fear the king and the chief, unless they are allowed to enter the privileged class.


    Some people like money, some people like beauty, some people like peace, just as some people like watching the world burn.


    At this moment, the bad qualities of the short-lived species are displayed incisively and vividly, but fortunately, Argus expedition has long passed the resolution, and Dick fangfo foresaw these inevitable undercurrents, so most of the soldiers in this expedition were undertaken by the iron and steel regiment and illidare, and he only dispatched a group of commanders from various countries, To be the commander of the steel Corps.


    As early as in the battle of attacking audur, the combined power of the fierce steel soldiers and experienced commanders has been shown, which is definitely not only 1 + 1 = 2. In other words, Dick doesn''t care about the undercurrent of those miserable persecuted delusions in the mortal world. In the final analysis, he takes the guardians and heroes to work hard in Argus, It''s not for the clowns who are just disgusting.


    It''s an agreement between him and the world, it''s a war between him and his allies, they sacrifice themselves for a higher goal, never for the idiots.


    "The 27th training of the 11th team of hell paratroopers begins!"


    With Anduin''s sonorous voice, the light of the portal opens in front of the 20 soldiers in assault armor who have completed the whole team. They hear all kinds of ghosts howling from the portal. The seven recruits in the second row can''t help holding the steel guns in their hands. Their shortness of breath is very obvious in the communication channel.


    "Schmidt, Alford, Lewis, firm your will, these demons are afraid of being beaten, asshole, they can''t even scratch your skin!"


    Anduin''s indifferent voice sounded in the ears of several recruits. They immediately converged. It was not just because of Anduin''s special identity, but because the crown prince almost started his career in the battlefield since he was a child. He even led the team to participate in Azeroth''s first expedition to the alien world that year.


    Compared with him, the soldiers here are all rookies, and there are no bad problems of those nobles in the army. Whoever is strong is the boss. In the landing training ground of storm City, Anduin Urien is the real boss. His achievements are more admirable than his surname and the blood in his body.


    "Get ready! The enemy has appeared


    When the first demon guard appeared from the portal, Anduin grabbed the trigger of the heavy weapon in his hand, and the powerful metal bullet shot out of the gun, accurately tearing apart the body of the demon guard who was still a little dizzy.


    Then there are 200 kinds of demons from the three large transmission gates. They are the captives of that war. They have been imprisoned until now. They have been tortured and crazy. They are red eyed, waving all kinds of weapons, and more of them are their own claws. They want to tear these 20 strange steel bumps into pieces!


    "Team! Defense formation! Fire


    "Bang bang"


    The steel storm brought by metal bullets made the first row of demons hit an air wall like a brush. Their bodies were hardly complete under the impact and tear of the latest high explosive powder driven extra large bullets. However, only such a massacre could not defeat the demons. They surged forward to the cross spraying energetic assault group a one after another, It''s like a bunch of flesh and blood freaks.


    Anduin is still driving his own special assault armor, and he is in the front of the team. After too many wars, this kind of no difficulty massacre can no longer make the 17-year-old man feel turbulent. He has faced more difficult opponents than these demons.


    In the process of harvesting evil lives, the prince was thinking about another problem.


    His mentor, Dick, the world manager of Azeroth, has been going to AGUS for nearly a month with the heroes of audur. No news has come back, which worries him. When he entered Chakan, Anduin saw the attack of the real demon group, which was a terrible scene of thousands of terrorist creatures rushing towards them.


    What Dick has to face is the counterattack of the whole demon base. The pressure they have to bear is almost unimaginable, but they have less than 2W people.


    "It''s death!"


    Anduin murmured to himself, but at the bottom of his heart, his respect for Dick increased. He knew that his mentor was such a person. When he was not so strong, he dared to lead the team alone to face the ancient god that mortals could not resist. He was the kind of person who would resist all the pressure on his shoulders.


    The road arranged by fate makes people feel excited when they think about it, but only the mortals close to Dick Like andoine can know what kind of pressure Dick is under.


    He is using his power consumption to buy time for the whole Azeroth! He never tried to be a lone hero. Even after he became a world manager, he never gave up uniting all the forces around him.


    In the face of AGUS''s attack, he still handed over the power to decide the outcome of the war to the world he guarded, but he was the only disciple of Dick. When he knew that his tutor was struggling with death, he could only take a group of recruits here to do the "practical training"!


    "Damn it


    Anduin scolded a rude word that didn''t conform to his identity. He shot the last bullet into the heart of the bat that flew in the sky and threw down at him. At the moment when the corrosive flesh and blood spilled down, the prince turned and looked. The remaining more than 100 demons had surrounded them.


    He smashed the gun in his hand at the demon guard in front of him. Then he took out a heavy chain saw sword from the weapon suspension system behind his back to activate the energy array. The fast rotating chain saw on the two blades of the cruel weapon turned like a weapon picked up from hell.


    "Get out of here!"


    The prince was oppressed by the double pressure of frustration and worry in his heart. Like a crazy soldier, he waved the chain saw sword and rushed to the demons outside. With the Epee sweeping, a destructive demon tried to stop him with the siege hammer in his hand. However, the sparks from the friction between the steel hammer handle and the chain saw made Anduin lift his left leg, With the help of the hydraulic system, he kicked the devil in the belly with 10 times of his own strength. At the moment when he staggered back, the black saw chain sword with blue pattern flashed away on the fierce devil''s neck.


    The ugly head was like a football smashed at the foot of the commandos behind him, while his highness ignored the fallen opponent and manipulated the crazy assault armour, which had already rushed out more than 20 meters away.


    "It''s like the God of war!"


    This is the feeling of King Varian after he saw the battle mode of hell paratroopers. If this terrible combat weapon appears in the battlefield of Azeroth, it needs at least 30 skilled knights to fight against it. If it is faced with such a war armour veteran as Anduin, as long as he takes the lead, I''m afraid that the Knights of the whole coalition will not be able to leave him.


    The most important thing is that the weapon of war from odul does not need how powerful the operator himself is. In theory, even a 12-year-old child can control it to enter the demons'' positions or the heavily guarded imperial palace. Therefore, this kind of armor is strictly forbidden to appear in Azeroth, but each force has bought different numbers of armor from odul, It''s for the future of interstellar colonization.


    It is said that after the battle of AGUS, this armor making technology will also be opened to the forces of the civilized world, which is good news for anyone.


    "Poof"


    Anduin brutally captures the last demon who tries to escape into the shadow from the space. The hot golden holy light surges between the steel fingers of the armor. The prince''s unique armor is transformed. If he wants to, he can release the paladin''s power through the armor, which will be increased, but the energy consumption will be increased, and can only be used at critical moments.


    Watching the petite demon turn into a burnt corpse in the five steel fingers and the surging holy light, Anduin felt that his inner boredom was slightly weakened. With a sigh of relief, he left the control system of the armor with his hands. A few seconds later, the special porthole on the top of the armor was opened, and Anduin, who was wearing a gold one-piece combat suit, was wearing a suit, With his own sword and shield, he got up from the armor and jumped down from the 5-meter-high armor without the help of the ground crew.


    This is a habit developed by the first group of commandos. They are always ready to fight with the demons with their swords and shields, or win a respectable and glorious death for themselves when the armor goes wrong. It is not only Anduin who will do this, but also the orc''s garrush commander is said to keep this habit.


    The prince is holding his combat helmet under his arm. He stands in the same place. The air here is absolutely uncomfortable, full of the disgusting smell of demon corpses. Hell paratroopers have never been a defense force. In xiakan, Anduin were once called "steel ghosts crawling out of hell" by those scared locals because of where they went, It''s going to be a bloody hell.


    The members of the team are veterans selected from all units of the storm kingdom. No one will be afraid of this scene. Everyone''s training results are excellent. However, with two pieces of news from the Royal clerk, the prince''s face became cloudy and sunny.

 Chapter 681

    "I hate this kind of Party... It''s better to kill some demons when I have this time."


    Galush took a few dried fruits from the fruit plate in his hand and threw them into his mouth. While chewing, he complained to Bain, who was sitting next to him. "Argus has a group of heroes who are fighting fiercely, but we are here to deal with these new people. It''s really disappointing."


    Chief Warsong is talking about the second group of Azeroth commanders stationed in Delano world. Compared with the first group of generals and marshals who came to study Star Wars, the number of the second group of commanders is too much. 700 junior commanders from all races and forces are gathered in the training ground of void storm. They will be trained by the officers here.


    As for the intermediate commanders, they were sent to shadow Moon Valley, where they received personal instruction from general turayan. It is said that the mages built a special "learning hall" there with the new knowledge taught by the virtual spirits, and the time flow rate was slowed down to 2:1. In other words, those who would serve as ground commanders in the Argus war would have 60 days of learning time, These junior officers can''t enjoy this treatment.


    The reason why Garr''s Lucy Tucao is here is that they, who fought expeditions in Xia Kam, make complaints about the experience of the battle in the field, but the dwarf pulled them out. They, at any rate, were veterans who fought in the battle of Shah Kam, flying between stars, and seeing a more extensive view. Fortunately, the junior commanders did not need to know too much in the Argus war.


    To sum up, they just need to tell the steel soldiers under their command where to go and how much to kill, and then complete the superior''s battle instructions. In fact, this is no different from the war of Azeroth. The only thing they need to learn is the star warship combat regulations and all kinds of new weapons that cannot be used in Azeroth.


    Everyone knows that time is not enough, but the most respected people in Azeroth have been fighting in hell for a month. If they procrastinate again, they will not look like it. You know, Dick''s gone does not mean they can be reckless. Azeroth still has a planet will.


    Who dares to make Elune angry? That''s the rhythm of destroying the country every minute.


    "I said, you''re not dead yet... I heard that your shuttle almost hit the ground during training last month. You''re really lucky."


    An impolite voice came from behind galush, but the orc commander was not very angry. He didn''t even turn his head back. He held out a finger and shook it,


    "Little lion of the Urien family, what''s the point of talking? Don''t forget that you haven''t fulfilled our last bet in xiakan."


    Andu, who had been in military uniform all his life, was embarrassed once. Yes, during the battle of xiakan, the two commandos made a bet to see who led the team to kill more demons. As a result, at the end of the war, garrush won. Although it was not much worse, they lost.


    For people of their level, it''s not enough to deny the result, but don''t expect these two guys who have blood feuds themselves to give each other a good face.


    The relationship between Anduin and galush is very special. They are not friends. However, when they fight in Outland, they will not pull out their hatred and do some useless liquidation. The rulers of Varian and sal have a special tacit understanding. They seem to intend to keep their hatred in their generation. For galush and Anduin, they do not instill too much hatred.


    Azeroth was destined to enter the starry sky. When they were in Chakan, the soldiers felt this. When they flew far enough out of the world, all the hatred inside Azeroth became worthless.


    Anduin and Bain have a very good relationship. They were good friends a few years ago. The tall young chief of Tauren and the prince of storm city gave each other a hug without hesitation in the eyes of many junior commanders. Even though Anduin''s height could only reach Bain''s chest, this scene of talking and laughing still stimulated some old-fashioned commanders.


    "Your Highness, please pay attention to your dignity!"


    A major in his 30s yelled, with an undisguised hatred in his voice, "they are tribes. Those who stand beside you are the descendants of the murderer who killed your grandfather, the great lord Ryan! You should aim your weapons at them instead of embracing them


    If Varian was standing here, the major would not be so righteous in criticizing him. However, Anduin was only the crown prince, and he was only 17 years old. He was only a child, so the commanders who had not heard much about his royal highness were not so afraid or respected.


    At the end of the day, it''s Anduin''s young and excessive face that gives them the illusion that this is just a child, and they may be able to brush their reputation on him, especially when Anduin does such obviously shameful things in public.


    There is no shortage of self righteous and bold guys in any world. Of course, maybe it''s because the major has too deep prejudice on tribes. People of their age have just experienced the orc war completely. Maybe they still have blood feuds. It''s not easy to reverse the bad impression of tribes.


    And the tribal commanders are the same. Sal''s wise orcs are often called "soft eggs" by these rude guys. In fact, they are not of our own race. Their hearts must be different. We can''t ask everyone to stand in a higher position.


    Andu didn''t get angry because of the major''s fierce opposition. His war career brought him calm temperament, while Dick''s years of teaching taught him a more rational way of doing things. Garush himself would not get angry because of the abuse of the human major. When a real soldier knows how difficult his opponent is, in order to win, They can sacrifice all their personal honor and disgrace.


    "It''s time to fulfill the bet..."


    As Anduin passed galush, the orcs chewed the pickled dried fruit and whispered, "it''s up to you. I''ll take them down. Don''t let them pick their own business! We don''t have much time. "


    Anduin stopped for a moment, then nodded slightly, changed his direction, strode to the front of the auditorium, where there was a loudspeaker. When he stood in front of the loudspeaker, the commanders of the alliance yelled, while the tribe hissed.


    In these people''s opinion, Anduin can speak on behalf of the alliance and beat the tribe, but in fact, Anduin is just a participant, and the real ruler of the training camp has not come yet.


    "All right! Stop, league or tribe, stop the noise you make! Now, now, now


    With the help of loudspeakers, Anduin''s extremely impatient voice, the special low voice of young people, spread all over the auditorium. In front of him, 700 soldiers in different uniforms and styles were in an uproar immediately. But before they made any response, Anduin began his speech.


    He wants to say those words that have been in his heart for more than a month, and he wants to tell all his thoughts to these people.


    "Before the arrival of brigadier general Matthew and his majesty sorison and other 11 captains of the first fleet, I will spend five minutes to explain my impression of this war and you."


    "I know that when most of you received the dispatch order three days ago, you didn''t even know what Argus represented, where you would be transferred, or what you would face. Now I''ll tell you!"


    "Night Elves were invaded by the Burning Legion for the first time 10000 years ago. The number of demons in that invasion was 30W. They swept Azeroth before the great division. No matter the kadore empire or the panda Empire, they chose to escape or collapse under the power that did not belong to the world!"


    "That was the first time that the demons stabbed their tusks at Azeroth, and that time, Tyrande and Lord Malfurion paid the destruction of the well of eternity to end the ancient war with a method similar to surprise attack. From the comparison between the enemy and ourselves, we lost that war!"


    "And it was a terrible loss!"


    With Anduin''s words, the night elf generals who came here with Barnes and general Sandys Yuyue were in an uproar. But the story of Anduin has attracted everyone''s attention. Even the tribes who hate him regard it as a good thing to listen to. After all, they are all soldiers, and everyone likes the topic of war.


    "Ten thousand years later, 20 years after the dark gate, the devil launched the second war against Azeroth, the battle of Mount Hyjal. Many of you have participated in that epic war. We once fought with the wild demigods and the dragons, and finally paid most of the destruction of the world tree to repel the burning Legion led by the great devil Archimonde."


    The prince''s indifferent eyes swept over everyone here. He saw encouragement, cheers, contempt and hatred. He continued,


    "Eight years ago, the Burning Legion sent out 350000 demons. Almost all of the most powerful people in Azeroth were injured. The Night Elves were killed and wounded by more than 200W. We won the battle with a ratio of 7:1. The big demons died in the battle, but they haven''t been revived yet. That''s a tragic victory!"


    "Two years ago, the Burning Legion used 230000 demons to invade Delano world. You may not have participated in this war, or even heard of it, because we did not report it to the bottom officers of various forces in the world. But what I want to say is that in that war, the number of Azeroth soldiers was less than 20000, and we completely annihilated 230000 demons. The first fleet was led by Mr. Dick, I personally participated in the war. I was one of the first foreigners to land on the land of xiakan


    Anduin stopped to give people a little time to react, and then he went on,


    "In that war, we won. We liberated a civilization that was devastated and enslaved by demons. It was a real victory. But then we learned about the base camp of the Burning Legion in this region, Kil''jaeden, the great demon of the Burning Legion, and the planet where his destruction Legion is located. That is the hometown of the AGUS... Delani people!"


    Anduin took a deep breath,


    "They are planning to launch an unprecedented attack against Azeroth, who has defeated them for three times. That''s why we have the AGUS strategy. Before the demons burn the fire to our world, we need to enter their world, launch a decisive battle in their world, and win vitality for our world. But the most important problem is that we need to fight in their world, Do you know what we have to face? "


    All the officers were silent. Of course, they didn''t know. All the information about AGUS was top secret. Anduin didn''t need their answers. The prince''s mouth grinned with a sneer,


    "Argus has 1800W demons in the world, and with you, we only have 18W soldiers to fight, which is the most elite power Azeroth can bring out at one time. That is to say, each of you has to chop 100 demons, and we can win! And it''s just their ground forces, outside Argus, a fleet of starships that you can''t imagine cruising all the time


    There was a dead silence under the stage, and even the most violent orcs closed their mouths. Not every Orc is grom, who can face 100 demons without changing his face. However, Anduin''s attack continues, and the cold voice comes out of his mouth and reverberates in everyone''s heart.


    Where he didn''t see it, the 11 captains of the first fleet had arrived, but brigadier general Matthew held out his left hand with white gloves and motioned to everyone not to speak. He looked at Anduin, who was speaking there, with a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    The little lion of the Urion family can be called the leader of the next generation. The prince trained by Dick himself is definitely better than 99% of Azeroth''s people. However, his unyielding heart is worthy of being an outstanding person with Urion blood flowing in his veins.


    "This time, Azeroth can only send less than 100 fleets. We have to break through the siege of hundreds of star ships and put our soldiers on the front battlefield of Argus. According to the most optimistic statistics, a quarter or even half of star ships will be destroyed by the devil''s artillery fire at the moment when they just jump out of the star portal, together with us on them... That is to say, There are at least 200 people here who can''t even step on the land of AGUS, and they will fall into the strange starry sky far away from their hometown with a gesture of crushing body! "


    Anduin''s words made everyone silent. This is what he wanted. He was relieved,


    "But don''t worry, if we are destined to face death, I and the orcs sitting there, we will die before most of you, and we will jump into hell first."

 Chapter 682

    In the auditorium of void storm, the voice of Andu is still echoing.


    "But don''t worry, if we are destined to face death, I and the orcs sitting there, we will die before most of you, and we will jump into hell first."


    Some of the Union''s generals exclaimed. This kind of noble man''s attitude made them tremble. But before their voice rang out, Anduin raised his left hand to signal them to be quiet, because his words were not finished.


    "Most of us are the lucky ones who have survived the chaotic war for more than 20 years. Whether we want to admit it or not, Azeroth''s final peace is not only due to our brave fighting, but also due to the efforts of Mr. Dick and his guardians. Their significance to the world is not just a group of" gods ", They are the real guardians. "


    "More than a month ago, they left Azeroth and went to AGUS for the outpost war. You may not know the reason. I can tell you that they are winning us the final finishing and learning, and the time to prepare for the war!"


    "The real nobility of the world, the real heroes, including the prophet of the drainees, Lord Veron, are all fighting in the devil''s hell. Every second we have now is bought by them with their lives!"


    Anduin''s voice became high,


    "I really don''t understand why at this moment, when the blood of the most noble is flowing for us in hell, we still have to fight because of each other''s hatred and want to chop our future comrades to death on the spot. This is ridiculous! Gentlemen, this is ridiculous


    "I have never denied the existence of hatred. As the major said, I have never forgotten that my grandfather died in the hands of an orc assassin. But for the sake of my country and my world, I am willing to hide these hatred in my heart. When the more vicious opponent is defeated, I have enough time to deal with them."


    "I know that there are some very irresponsible sayings circulating in every country and force recently: let the gods die. The world belongs to us. The Argus war may be just a deception of their own words... I also know that many of you are supporters of such sayings."


    Anduin''s eyes became fierce, and the cold intention of killing spread from his body, which made the soldiers sitting in the first row feel the change of Anduin''s mentality.


    "If I hear any such statement here, in this training ground, I will send you to the military judge. I swear by my blood and my surname, I will do so. No matter who you are, no matter what contribution you have made to your country, no matter how many enemies you have killed, I will not allow you to be on my territory, Some people slander the real hero. "


    "Conspirators with ulterior motives will eventually get a cold noose, and we will not let them go. As for you, you are soldiers. You should stand up to your vows when you join the army and your uniforms."


    "You can''t see the darkness because someone holds up the light for you, you can''t feel despair, because someone holds the hope for you, you get very relaxed, because the dignitaries are carrying the weight for you!"


    Anduin raised his fist,


    "But should we take it for granted? After the guardians and heroes died in Argus, do we have to rely on a group of cowards who only know how to look at the world from the sidelines to defend our world and our people? "


    "Mr. Dick is my mentor. I respect him as much as my father. He has taught me what kind of person I should be and what kind of things I should do through years of words and deeds."


    "He told me more than once that the world will be ours, because we are the main body of Azeroth civilization. Whether we are human beings, night elves, dwarves or orcs, we are the most important part of the world. But our responsibilities, our natural mission, should not be shouldered by dignitaries."


    Anduin smashed his fist on the table and made a dull sound, just like a bell exploding in everyone''s heart,


    "I want to shoulder my mission and responsibility to my world and my people. Now, it''s my turn to carry on! I will take the hell paratroopers of storm city to jump into AGUS'' battlefield in the first second of the war. We will fulfill our vows. We will jump into hell first, and then fight in hell for victory! For hope


    "If I''m timid, if I''m cowardly, if I dare not do that, if I disobey everything I said, anyone present can kill me... Because at that time I didn''t deserve my surname or the blood flowing in my body."


    "That''s what I want to say. Maybe it''s also my last voice to stay in this world, but I won''t regret it, because I know what a great war I''m going to take part in, what a great future I''m going to have, I won''t let it all down, and I won''t escape fate."


    Anduin took back his hand on the table, straightened his uniform, gave a standard military salute to the 700 officers on the scene, and then strode down the platform. As representatives of tribal instructors, garrush and Bain held out his hand at the moment when Anduin stepped down from the platform.


    "What Prince Anduin said is what Bain and I want to say. We will also jump into AGUS with the tribe''s great boys when the war starts. I will take over the glory left by my father. I will become the tribe''s first flag in AGUS, and I will not regret coming here!"


    Galush''s voice also spread throughout the hall, in a silence, he concluded with a sentence.


    "I had the honor to fight side by side with Mr. Dick. I have seen his iron will and dedication to the world. I will follow him and become an iron Azeroth. I will let those demons know what iron Azeroth is!"


    "We can be destroyed, we can be killed, but we will never be defeated!"


    Silence... And then applause.


    Brigadier general Matthew looked back at the captains standing behind him, with his finely decorated beard and eyebrows,


    "See? Brothers, the kids said, "build a steel Azeroth. I think we''re behind."


    "You''re behind, Matthew, I''m not!"


    Sorison carried his own hand. The black iron dwarf emperor seemed to like the conquering feeling of sailing in the void. Until now, he was still the captain of the hill. He patted himself on the chest,


    "I think Urien''s little lion said very well. A few days ago, I hanged a group of rubbish advocating negative war, and I don''t know what they heard from them. However, since the war is about to start, let''s take these children and beat the demons down!"


    Matthew shrugged and strode to the hall,


    "Of course, that''s what I meant."


    While the war commanders are learning crazily in the outer world, some special and important things have happened inside Azeroth, but they will not be known by ordinary people.


    After Dick took away most of the guardians of audur, the star dome Hall of audur was deserted. For the first time, Dick gave a death order and refused to allow Gianna and lyadeline to go to AGUS with the army. He had no idea about the war, and he didn''t want his wives to take risks with him.


    This leads to their bad mood. It''s not so easy to imprison the Archmage and the hero Paladin. Dick simply blocked the authority of audur and locked two of his favorite people in audur. Of course, this is a strong protection. If he can come back, everything can be explained. If he can''t come back, at least he can leave something in the world.


    Lyadeline''s follower contract was finally released by Dick. He was afraid that if he died in the war and his soul died, lyadeline would die with him, but this made the fairy lady almost mad. Fortunately, she had the same experience of Willard with her, otherwise the dignified lyadeline would be crazy.


    Today, however, these girls who are in a bad mood are gathered in the star dome hall. A lady who can''t see her face clearly is sitting in the position that dick often does. No matter Gianna, lyadeline or the jumping Willard, they all have great respect for her.


    Yes, this is Elune, star Titan. In the special environment of audur, she can realize this short-term liberalization. Today, she is here to welcome the important people who are coming back soon.


    No one spoke. They had been waiting here for 10 minutes. At the end of the 11th minute, the light of the dome hall flashed, and the figure of olgaron, the observer of all worlds, appeared in it. However, this Titan creature, whose whole body is composed of starlight, fell to the ground.


    There are still some terrible wounds on his body. It seems that his return from AGUS is not smooth, but even though he is exhausted to the extreme, olgaron still struggles to put his hands in front of Elune. In the palm of his hand, there is a green leaf like halo.


    "Well done! Olgaron, you have lived up to the world


    Elune stood up, she did not immediately accept the green leaf halo, but first poured a part of the pure world origin into olgaron''s body, the world observers did not speak, but the unclear expression on his face represented some kind of glory, yes, it is difficult to tell.


    He shouldered the most important task entrusted by Dick and returned to Azeroth from AGUS in only one day, which almost exhausted all his energy. Now he urgently needed rest. He brought the spirit of Titan back to Azeroth!


    The most important purpose of the war between Dick and the guardians has been achieved. They only have to stick to it until the arrival of the expeditionary army. Elune''s finger is gently on the green leaves. With the injection of the world''s origin, Iona''s consciousness of falling asleep due to lack of power slowly wakes up.


    With that special rhythm of life, at this moment, the wild demigods in Azeroth all set their eyes on the direction of audur. These existence that bring the life elements to the extreme are the most sensitive to life.


    A truly great man has come to Azeroth!


    "Wake up, great Creator..."


    Elune held her hands under the green leaves, and let the light green light wrap her hands, "wake up, the world needs you... The Pantheon needs you..."


    A light chant rises from the leaf, and the light and shadow of the creator slowly emerge outside the leaf. The more powerful life than Freya can make the city of Titan roar at the moment when it comes into contact with audur''s Titan setting. The Buddha is welcoming her.


    After encountering Kil''jaeden''s attack on AGUS, Iona helps Dick recover from his injury and falls into a deep sleep due to lack of strength. When she opens her eyes, she doesn''t know that she has come to Azeroth, but when she sees Elune in front of her eyes, some confused creators immediately return to God.


    "Elune... The Pantheon is up. Is it really you? This is... Is this... "


    "Yes, creator, this is Azeroth, sheltered by the wall of stars. Thank you for your help."


    Elune leaned slightly, and the founder reached out to lift her up. As a kind-hearted Titan, she didn''t care about these modest gifts. She took a deep breath and felt the vigorous growth of Azeroth''s life,


    "Elune, you have an enviable civilization... And a warrior like Dick, it''s your luck, and so on... I smell chaos, Dick told me, you have cleared the existence of chaos, but how can there be..."


    Sure enough, she is the master of life. With only a slight sweep, she can see the darkness hidden under the world. Elune looks sad,


    "That''s enzos, one of the claws of chaos into the world. Its body has been destroyed, but it uses a special way to connect itself with a half plane of life. Although Dick blocked that half plane, it still can''t stop it from bewitching mortals through dreams... In fact, It has now caused quite a lot of trouble in the mortal world. "


    "Those ignorant mortals who claim to have received the" oracle "preach against the guardian system. They want to give up their aid to Argus, but they are suppressed by the wise rulers. However, if this continues, I am afraid that the mortal civilization in this world will be poisoned."


    "Just the loss of body, the preservation of soul?"


    After listening to Elune''s troubles, Aona gently smiles. Although she is still very weak, she has a winning smile on her face. "Leave it to me... If the rule of the plane is life, the guy named enzos will regret it."


    "I can''t be ungrateful to a good boy like dick... I''ll let him know what a stupid decision it was to choose to keep his soul and invade his life!"

 Chapter 683

    "The will of the emperor must be carried out!"


    "Bang"


    With the roar of the giant construct, the heavy hammer in Tess''s hand dashed into his abyss Lord''s head and directly into his deformed chest, splashing flesh and blood. At the same time, more than a dozen heavy weapons hit every part of Tess''s body, splashing a series of sparks.


    The constructive creature gave out a joyful battle roar, with his hands dancing, and the hammer in his hand rotated madly in place for three weeks, smashing all the demons who were close to it and trying to destroy it. The most unfortunate one, rowed nearly 300 meters in the air, and then landed in seven different places.


    Not every abyss Lord is a terror like malonus. If so, the Burning Legion would have occupied the whole universe. More demons will never be tired when they face this group of steel soldiers who will only die because of their heavy injuries or be forced to replace from the front line. They don''t have an advantage!


    Jianxi takes the iron Legion to fight in the far field. The whole body of these two heavy-duty structures loyal to Dick is covered with devil''s blood. In odul, they are transformed into iron bodies by millon himself. They deserve such glory.


    Every time Jianxi''s long sword sweeps, it will separate the demons around it, but even if they fight hard, the number of demons still does not decrease.


    "Stupid steel, melt it!"


    The hoarse spirit waves in Jianxi''s heart. As a high-level soldier with his own soul, Jianxi immediately realizes that there is a strong enemy!


    His steel left foot crazily raised, and then crashed on the earth, the shock wave brought by the powerful force chopped the surrounding ground at this moment, which made the demons around dizzy and dizzy, but Jianxi''s sharp blade never waved away. He realized the feeling that the sharp blade rubbed these ugly spirits, the feeling that the body was torn up, and the cruelty of the passing of life.


    The arc of his sword finally hit the right side of his body. At the moment when more than a dozen demons'' heads flew up, a space crack of shadow was torn apart beside him. A monster almost composed of shadow blocked Jianxi''s power with its claws.


    "Bang"


    The shock of the collision between the shadow''s claw and the blade made Jianxi step back three steps, while the monster stepped on the ground and rushed towards the steel giant like a beast.


    Everywhere it goes, everything is surrounded by shadows, and the devouring fire of shadows burns everything around it!


    Even if they have a higher hunting mind than demons, they have the body of evil pursuers, those twisted, crazier and more powerful Legion pursuers than hellhounds, just like a twisted orangutan, but they don''t have wings behind them, Purple shadow energy in the wings should exist in the wound vigorous outward spread, disturb everything around, devour everything.


    It doesn''t have the face that a hound should have. Instead, it''s more like his creator inlaid a more fierce and ugly white bone in its face, making it look more ferocious. Its head is black, with curved and dangerous long black horns. Its tail is a scorpion like inverted hook. Its strong and powerful claws are full of pure shadows, The Buddha is a part of its body.


    This is a more powerful hound, from its body, Jianxi smelled the breath of the top predator.


    Under its white eyes, is the crazy destruction, this should not be a beast with a soul will have eyes, someone forcibly distorted it!


    "I am... Shatug... For Sargeras... For the master... To tear you up!"


    "Bang"


    The crazy impact made Jianxi''s body shake for a while, but he didn''t fall down. Shatuge''s claws had already buckled into Jianxi''s body of steel. Just as it yelled when it appeared, the corrosive Shadow Power melted the steel. Under the constant tearing of the claws, the melted steel splashed on the battlefield like liquid, Let those covetous demons dare not approach at all.


    It''s not afraid of the sword, but shatug. This is Sargeras'' favorite shadow hound. This crazy Hound is like the most savage existence in AGUS'' world. Therefore, the demons of the Legion all know that it and its evil brother, falger, their twisted body and soul exist purely for the purpose of killing, and they don''t care who the prey is, They''re just for fun.


    Even demons are afraid of them, and even like this damned beast to be killed by the same damned steel swordsman!


    "Poof"


    Jianxi''s sharp blade accurately pierced the shadow hound shatug''s body, and tore the wound open. However, the hard weapon was also corroded by the shadow in the hound''s body, but this blow caused damage to shatug, and the beast was completely angered!


    It crazily grasps and bites, with great power and brutality. It can''t flinch from this kind of beast. Jianxi''s front chest is almost torn open. Fortunately, he is a man of steel. He doesn''t feel pain. He lifts his fists high and holds them together. It''s like a heavy hammer of steel. He smashes hard at shatug''s ugly face.


    It''s like a roaring God!


    "Click"


    There is a crack on the white bone mask on shatug''s face. It feels the threat. It abandons Jianxi and takes a few steps back. It bites off the head of the abyss Lord who is caught off guard. It opens its heart with its claw and throws it into its mouth. The crack on the mask disappears slowly with the click of the bite.


    And Jianxi, regardless of his body almost torn by the shadow, picked up two devil''s hammers from the battlefield to deal with this beast that can manipulate energy. Blunt weapons are better!


    He and sartug were fighting and moving in the empty battle circle. In the end, Sargeras''s Hound still couldn''t bear the bloodlust in his heart and took the initiative to attack Jianxi. Then he was knocked down on the head by a hammer. In terms of combat skills, it was too far away.


    While shatug and Jianxi were fighting, his evil brother, falger, also found Tess who was guarding the second line of defense, under the high wall called crokuhn''s wall. However, compared with shatug, his luck was worse.


    Jianxi is good at fighting skills, and Tess is more inclined to crush with strength, which can be seen from his weapons. Tess''s hammer is almost as big as his body. As soon as farg comes out of the crack, he is hit on the head by Tess, whining and flying far away.


    As for Kil''jaeden''s release of Sargeras'' hounds, Dick doesn''t care at all. It''s just a corner of the battlefield. He is standing in varagal suspended in the sky, holding a silver sun gun in his hand. Where he needs support, the sun gun will fly to. Odin has gone to the ruins of Makelele.


    Uther and mishilsa anel awakened a large number of ereda bodies over there, formed AGUS''s natural disaster corps, and helped krokun to share a lot of pressure in the battlefield. Otherwise, krokun''s wall would not last for 30 days.


    "Kil''jaeden is worried..."


    Veron stands behind Dick. He looks into the distance. The devil''s advantage still exists. However, under the tenacious counterattack of the iron legion, they can''t quickly defeat this tough expeditionary army without using large star ships.


    "It''s said that Uther killed the portal guardian of the Burning Legion in the ruins of Makelele... This must have made Kil''jaeden feel the pressure of losing the portal to the various realms. With the help of the Legion of light, he had to turn his eyes there. They couldn''t bear the terrible consequences of losing the portal."


    There was a little worry on the old prophet''s face. Dick knew what he was worried about.


    "If he insists on transferring his main force to the ruins of Makelele, how likely is it that he will order the demon starship to attack from between the star domains based on your knowledge of Kil''jaeden?"


    Dick rubbed his fingers and asked in a low voice. Veron closed his eyes. The black gem Rosary turned rapidly in his hand. The fragment of Atama crystal that he had hung around his neck, which could predict the future, was suspended in the air. A moment later, Veron opened his eyes.


    "It''s 40% possible... But if I''m here all the time, with his hatred for me, he''s more willing to avenge himself... So, what I''m worried about is that he''s desperate to destroy macare with a star ship... If the portal is completely lost."


    There was a dignified and unexpected peace in Veron''s expression,


    "In the previous contact with him, I seem to see some fragments. About the future, the prophecy tells me that Kil''jaeden and Sargeras are not as close as we think... They are more using each other, so once Kil''jaeden realizes that Sargeras will punish or even kill him, he will not wait to die."


    "Well, I hope my ghost friends didn''t cheat us on our life-saving things. If the things halamad sold us are useful, we can at least get time to escape... We have the sagritte keystone, which is really lucky."


    Dick turned his attention back to the battlefield. The iron Legion was absolutely the best soldiers he could find. They were not afraid of casualties and could carry out the commander''s orders to the extreme. Their will, like their body, was completely made of steel. They would never escape. Even at the last moment, they would try their best to die with their opponents.


    Dick''s only regret is that he can''t give these soldiers real wisdom, which needs to consume Titan''s energy. The Titan''s energy originated from the furnace can''t be used at will. In the end, he can only produce these steel soldiers.


    From the perspective of Dick''s original intention, he does not want to regard it as a pure consumable, even if it is just a basic group consciousness, but in the current situation, he has to work hard.


    He brought only 1w5000 steel soldiers and nearly 1W heroes. The latter was more powerful, so it was used as a reserve, while the former could only be used as consumables.


    Now, there are only 3000 men left in the iron Legion. They have been fighting in AGUS for 30 days! And in Dick''s eyes, Sargeras'' hounds can''t get along well with his most powerful steel soldiers.


    When Tess smashes farg''s head for the third time, the two badly beaten beasts are ready to run away. Dick shakes his head, waves one hand, pierces the sky with two silver awns, cuts up the portal torn by the beasts, pierces their bodies, and is beaten by Jianxi and Tess.


    "Hoo... Those two hounds are just the playthings of Sargeras. What I am more worried about is that Kil''jaeden suddenly goes mad and throws his absolutely uncontrollable agrama at Makelele. Odin is not necessarily agrama''s opponent. If I have to choose, I would rather face him in person..."


    Dick clenched his fist, stretched out two fingers and waved behind him. A few seconds later, varagal''s door to the sky suddenly opened and straddled the sky. The finished warriors entered the battlefield in the roar of Gavin Sant and replaced the last group of fighting steel legions.


    They will be waiting for the next time in the maintenance of mechanical dwarfs. It''s like a meat and blood grinding plate, grinding and exhausting the last drop of blood of these demons. Dick seems to think of something. He turns around and looks at Hatton standing by,


    "Chief, how is your people doing?"


    Hatton leaned slightly. "Under the earth is our territory, manager. It only takes another three days, and the wall of krokun will become the nightmare of these demons!"

 Chapter 684

    Macare, once the largest and most prosperous city of AGUS, is said to have lived tens of millions of eredas before the dark day. Kil''jaeden and Veron ruled the whole flourishing AGUS world here.


    But this is also the place where dark Titan Sargeras landed in the world and where Argus was first destroyed.


    Not all Eredar people are willing to give up their faith in the holy light. At the moment when Sargeras came with rolling darkness, these minorities chose to flee. They finally gathered in Makelele and opened the barrier of the holy light in this great city, the most powerful energy shield that Eredar people can make.


    No one knows if this thing can stop Sargeras, but apart from that, they don''t know how to fight against the dark Titans, and they don''t know where to go... This is the worst. It''s like crazy people who want to escape from hell, but they don''t know they are in the dungeon and can''t escape.


    These ants who dare to refuse the dark gift of Sargeras didn''t enrage the dark Titans. They are as small as dust in the eyes of the dark Titans. Sargeras just waved his hand, and the unimaginable energy washed away everything of Makelele. Everything, together with the city and the people who took refuge in it, became the ruins of today, and even torn from the earth, He rose into the air and became a lonely and dead place, but he also escaped the disaster of AGUS.


    Sargeras made Argus'' biggest graveyard to show his great power. Since then, no one has dared to resist the dark Titan. He has successfully taken all the power of Argus and captured it by life and death.


    Even the ereda people who have been transformed into demons, there will be joys and sorrows, there will also be emotional ups and downs, they do not want to get close to this place full of ereda death spirits, those souls who were killed in the dark day hover over the city of Makelele all day long, they do not want to accept their own destiny.


    In the past two thousand and five thousand years, these evil spirits have been attacking anyone who enters here. They are so crazy that even the demons are unwilling to provoke them. With their unique terrain, macare is chosen by the Legion as the portal jumping place. 80% of the space jumping behavior of AGUS''s demons starts from here, almost except for the waste land of antoran, The whole Argus is the most important area of demons, however, it no longer belongs to demons.


    The story started 10 days ago.


    No matter how bright and magnificent the race was before, it is impossible to maintain its original form after it has been transformed into a demon. Evil energy is the worst energy in the world. It is very powerful, it will tear everything it touches, and it will distort any creature trying to control it without any reason. Ereda people are typical of them.


    "This is a world full of malice, and also a world full of death. Look here, my disciples, buried under the ruins, are the best soldiers in the world... For you and me."


    Uther reached out as like as two peas of Makere''s hand, and put his hand on the ruins of the ruins of Makere, and placed the soil in his hand before him, and watched him slip away between his fingers. He watched with unconcerned eyes a dozen dozen erdah warriors who rushed towards him, their red skin and distorted twisted bodies, almost the same as the devil guards, whose height was 3-4 meters. Uther is like a dwarf to them.


    But in the magical world, who is strong and who is weak doesn''t depend on the body shape. The forever silent takes down the buzzing death verdict from his back. This dark red bone sword has been impatient to make a massacre, but it is held by Uther. The cold blue and black armor holds the hilt of the sword without any trembling. In the warm sunshine of Makelele, he breathes a sigh of relief, The visible frost almost froze everything in front of us.


    "Miso, miso"


    With two sounds of swords, mishilsa Anell, who was standing beside Uther like a young man, drew out two long swords from his waist with his backhand. The colder frost almost condensed into substance in the sun, like two white ice dragons, wrapped around the young man wearing black armor and a crown of thorns.


    "Give them to me, master."


    Arnel took a step forward. He looked like someone''s face in the past, shining with Ho''s undisguised indifference and disgust. "Such scum is really disgusting. The world is hopeless. They surrender earlier than their world... Just like a group of cowards."


    It''s a good thing that his disciples are fighting. In this bad world, even the senses of the dead can''t be very good. As a creature whose body is dead and exists in another form, Uther can feel the existence that other people can''t feel when he enters here.


    That kind of rage rippling in the air, rippling in the world, is like a wild animal that has gone crazy. It doesn''t care who the opponent is, but just wants to pursue crazy fighting, and loses all of its reason.


    The world is not dead yet... But it has encountered more terrible things than death. Under the influence of this kind of unclear existence, almost no creature in this damned place is really peaceful. The devil''s rage from the deep blood is just one of the reasons why they are full of aggression, not even the most important.


    "If a mortal enters here, it may not take three days to go completely crazy."


    Uther sighed, and then leaned his bone sword on the ground. At the moment when the blade touched the ground, the white frost spread around crazily. Even in the warm sun, there would be no pause. The demons had rushed to the place less than 20 meters away from the master and apprentice. They even raised their spears.


    "Go


    As if he had not seen danger, he closed his eyes and said in a deep voice,


    "Follow your heart, Arnel. There''s nothing more important to the dead than that."


    "Bang"


    With permission, the not strong body of the death Lord immediately rushed out from Uther. It was like a shell coming out of the chamber, even with the sound of explosion. Although the Lich King had only left a seed of strength in this new soul, it was under Uther''s careful cultivation, The rebirth of the dead king and the rebirth of frostmourning in his hands have restored their original edge.


    Maybe not as overbearing as before, but time, time belongs to him, sooner or later he will become stronger, stronger than everything! This is the leader of the future night watchman, this is the future of the dead!


    With his eyes closed, Uther didn''t watch the fight of the demons that Arnel couldn''t mention. He was like an old man in a dream. He whispered in a cold voice,


    "Death will not be weak, it will not dodge, it will not give you breathing time..."


    "Poof"


    Remolded frostmourning the sharp blade of the left hand sword wrapped in ice rubbed the front of ereda''s neck, like the comfort between lovers. But where the blade went, the heavy ice cut its throat, as if it had its own life, growing from the wound, fast, before life escaped from the devil''s body, It was frozen in an icicle together with the overpowering devil.


    It''s like a sculpture, a sculpture of ice.


    "Death doesn''t lose its purpose, it doesn''t choose silence..."


    "Keng"


    As the two blades intersect, the visible white ice storm begins to flow around Arnel''s body, freezing and covering everything around him, just like the vast snowflakes on Northrend, which is the place where Alsace died and where Arnel was reborn.


    If the sword is like a dragon, the two ice dragons rush to the left and right sides with their teeth and claws open under the cold will blessing of the operator, turning the ereda demon who is trying to sneak into two heavy pieces of ice.


    And he tried his best to stop the tall devil that Anell was chopping with two blades. A trace of fear flashed in his wild eyes. How could this young man like ants have such powerful power?


    The devil''s feet pierced into the earth, it can''t move, it can only watch the breeding of the first bright ice, and then move quickly towards both sides, and finally spread to its arms, the body is frozen feeling is not good, but it has no way, even can''t cry.


    "Death will not linger in the past, it will not look forward to the future..."


    Anell''s body walks forward from the demon who keeps resisting posture, leaving seven icicles completely frozen by the ice storm. Among them, ereda demon''s body is frozen trying to besiege it, without any scar, but he lost his life in the rapid low temperature.


    Behind him, the black cloak was scattered on the ground, but it was not stained with even the slightest stain. Everywhere he went, thick ice spread on the ground like open flowers.


    What he as like as two peas in his left and right hands are almost the same as the long sword, which is thin and light than the frost that he once was. But the cold and cold death and the absolute manipulation of death have not changed.


    The eight demons standing opposite him have already begun to retreat. They are not mindless idiots. The current situation has proved that this guy is not easy to provoke, not to mention the old man behind him who closed his eyes and recited poems.


    That''s a tough character.


    Uther''s long poem about death is not over yet.


    "That''s the absolute justice of time. Everything has death. That''s a symbol."


    "Bang"


    The sword in Anell''s hand lashes down when it is far away from the demons. The sharp blade cuts through the air and brings up the ice storm around his body. With a gesture of being endowed with life, it roars and rushes to the opponent in front, just like a curtain of ice, ice cone and ice storm. In this warm sunshine, it is like a snowstorm falling from the sky.


    The wind blows!


    "You have to kneel down to death!"


    The storm near Annell as like as two peas were still swollen to the extreme. The whim of ice was blowing around the heavy snowflakes around him. He was almost the same as the Lich King, except for his different body posture.


    "You must sing of death!"


    The life like ice storm sweeps everything in front of us. Wherever we go, it''s too late for those demons to rush away. Contact is ice.


    "You have to incarnate death!"


    The bright icicles formed again, and the cry of the devil broke the silence here, but it could not hide Uther''s last voice.


    Anell leaps up, the most devil is like the most scared chicken, crazy turn and run, but Anell''s body jumps into the air, the bright Dragon Wings composed of two frosts open behind him, his tender appearance, is a full hunter''s heart.


    He looked at the fleeing devil, with a sneer on his lips. After reaching the highest point, he fell down like a predatory eagle.


    "In the end, you have to go beyond death!"


    "Bang"


    The last devil''s heart was pierced, and the cold ice flower sprang out of the wound at the moment when its heart was pierced, completely covering its tall body. The purple wailing soul entangled in the sword, and was finally greedily eaten into the sword body.


    But at the same moment, in the center of the ruins of Makelele, the four portals opened at the same time. The dark green portal, like a crack in hell, pierced the scream and roar of countless demons. They were eager to kill and devour everything.


    A tall female ereda demon is the first one to walk out of the portal. She is wearing heavy armor. Her eyes are shining with a real magic flame. Her head is also wearing a helmet wrapped with magic power. The top of the demon''s sharp long horn is like steel ignited by a dark green flame. She looks at Arnel and the 15 icicles standing on the ground beside him, And the demons of fear.


    She shook her head and finally looked at Uther in the distance. She reached out and pulled out a red halberd from the crack of the void. The blade on the top of the halberd was dark red and deep, like a fragment of the world.


    She flicked her fingers, and three molten gates opened in the air. Behind her, there was a more crazy breath, the breath of demon lords from the other three worlds. The dark bat wings behind her opened and then closed slightly.


    "I am hasabel, the gatekeeper of the Legion. You are very strong... But this is my territory. Even the legions of light dare not disturb me... So, are you ready to die?"


    Uther opened his eyes, and he breathed a pale, cold breath,


    "This is your territory?"


    "No... this is the territory of the dead, this is the territory of death, this is my territory!"


    "Boom"


    At this moment, death is calling, it''s dancing, it''s roaring. Under the ruins of Makelele, the resentment buried for two thousand five thousand years is endowed with substance at this moment. They are laughing wildly, they are hissing.


    They can finally get revenge!

 Chapter 685

    Hasabel used to be a student of AGUS awakener college. The place in her old memory is not very good. It has a strict system. For students, it is just like a prison. They have to take enough credits to graduate. Those who can''t graduate from awakener college will be ridiculed mercilessly.


    Hasabel didn''t have this kind of trouble. When she was an ereda, she was a very lonely guy, but she got good grades. The students with good grades generally had more ambition than the scum. That was ambition. She longed to be a real strong person and to leave her name in the history of Argus.


    Ambition needs the support of strength, which hasabel knows very well. Unlike other students, hasabel, a silent girl, does not exclude the attribute of strength. For her, as long as she can make herself stronger, she will not refuse anyone.


    At that time, Kil''jaeden, the dean of awakeners college, soon discovered hasabel''s special talent. He drew him into his camp. When the dark day came, hasabel was the first group of eredas who accepted the power of sagras.


    She got everything she wanted, and then began to use the latest power to cross the world, tear up the body of the weak, tear up their world. In ereda''s demon fighters, hasabel is not the strongest, but she is definitely the most military like.


    Cold and precise, she knows what she should do and can complete the orders of her superiors 100%. Therefore, after thousands of years of fighting, she has become the garrison and manager of the Makelele space transition zone. She has won glory for herself with all her bravery and guarded the gates to all realms for Lord Kil''jaeden and Lord Sargeras.


    It''s a great honor.


    The reason why Argus can become the headquarters of the Burning Legion in this region is because of the existence of this portal, through which countless demons go to various realms to carry out crazy destruction. Here... This is the most important strategic place for Argus except for the burning throne of antorus.


    There are not many demon legions stationed here, but they are absolutely the best among the elite. As hasabel said, even the sincere legion of light dare not attack here easily, but today, after thousands of years of indifference, she finally ushered in her first opponent.


    There were only two strange people in front of her. Hassabel could see at a glance that their bodies had already died, but they were no different from living people. She had heard that there were some dead souls in the place where the Legion was broken down, just like the two people in front of her, but she never cared about them until Uther raised the ferocious bone sword.


    "Boom"


    The earth began to shake and shake, but it wasn''t an earthquake... Absolutely not! Hasabel has enough ability to distinguish all these differences. This is not an earthquake, but something under the earth has been awakened!


    She felt the threat and wanted to rush to stop Uther immediately, but at the moment when she got up, Arnel''s double swords were held high to the sky, and a special force was enveloped in this place surrounded by countless demons. The young man wrapped in heavy snowstorm, at the moment when he raised his double Swords, the heavy storm around his body became more crazy, It''s like a king at the top.


    He''s calling... His soldiers!


    On the frozen blade in Anell''s hand, seven runes light up one by one. Just at the moment when the last Rune lights up, the first awakened soldier stabs his arm which has lost all his flesh and blood to the dark top of his head on the ruins.


    "Bang"


    The dust escaped, the thick, mossy stone slab was lifted, and the white bone claws, which were completely different from human beings, stabbed into the sky. Hassabel''s eyes narrowed up, if it was just a head


    "Bang bang"


    Before the gatekeeper''s thought was completed, a forest of bones appeared on the ground. The dust was flying. The ruins of macare, still magnificent in the sun, were almost buried under it at this moment. All the bones and resentments uncovered the surface. Looking at the twisted bones shaking from the ground, they were like a sudden Legion, In less than ten seconds, the whole battlefield was completely surrounded.


    The dark blue fire of the dead was ignited. Looking at the white bones with rotten clothes hanging on them, holding the ancient weapons which were broken to the extreme in time, and looking at the blue flame burning in ereda''s skull, hassabel suddenly felt dizzy.


    She suddenly turned back, in the distant sky, those souls! The spirits of ereda wandering in the ruins of Makelele who even the demons don''t want to provoke... They''re here too! Just now that vertigo is the howl of these evil spirits, gathered together, even can affect the spirit of such a demon as her!


    "You... You can control the power of death? Can you make them work for you? "


    The gatekeeper turned her head. Her eyes were very interested. She saw Uther surrounded by white bones. She saw anel standing in the same place, the young undead with double swords. He stood there. The earth under his feet separated from each other, accompanied by the shaking of the ground, A huge, unimaginable beast like white bone struggled to get up from the soil under the ground and put anel on his head.


    It''s like a leopard. Yes, hasabel recognized this beast, the rock shadow leopard, AGUS''s specialty beast, fierce and full of power. The white bone is similar to the yellow stone, which means that the white bone shadow leopard has mastered part of the power of the earth, but is here in the dark day.


    The fire of the dead shining in its dark eyes is like a bonfire burning crazily, and it is not blue, but red... Red as blood, and frost. Thick frost quickly gathered on the skeleton of the shadow leopard, wrapped around its claws, its bone spines, its tail, like a giant killing beast covered by frost.


    Arnel stood on the top of the shadow leopard. His black cloak floated out in the cold wind. He looked at hasabel coldly. He looked at the three demon lords coming out of the portal behind hasabel in completely different shapes.


    "This is... Our territory!"


    Arnel''s voice was as cold as ice, but hassabel sneered. Even if she was surrounded by white bones, even if the demons around her showed a cautious defensive posture, the powerful portal Guardian did not have a trace of fear. Her magic halberd waved a few times, and made a numbing black crack in the air.


    "Everyone will talk big, and you really think that relying on these broken bones, you want to break my kingdom? Delusion


    At the moment when the last gnashing words were uttered, hassabel''s body rushed from the ground to the higher anel. The hard earth exploded with the force of this blow. Her wings opened like a green meteor rushing into the sky. But when her halberd swept towards anel, it was rushed up from another direction, The dark shadow like a dragon was in the air.


    "Bang"


    The front of the bone sword of death verdict collides with hasabel''s halberd. The place where the weapons are handed over explodes the traces of space fragmentation, like the glass that has been broken from the center, and spreads in all directions. At this moment, the white sonic boom cloud swings away. Uther holds the sword in both hands. There is no expression on his face, and the dark bat wings behind him suddenly contract, It''s like two hammers hitting hassabel from below.


    The portal guardian''s body flew backward more than ten meters, her wings flapping gently, stopping her body in the air.


    "Arnel, command the Legion, break this place!"


    Uther didn''t look back and said, "she''s... Given to me."


    "Arrogance


    Hassabel felt despised. With a wave of her one hand, the three demon lords who came out of the portal raised their weapons one after another.


    "Ucanna, guide the flame of Knossos!"


    "Dashdio, wave the poison of rankona!"


    "ELGA, open up the darkness of nasresa!"


    "With your invincible army, tear up these fragile skeletons for me! Kill that little bastard for me


    "Yes, Lord hasabel!"


    The three headed lords got the command and authority. The portal behind them, which was going to be extinguished, became solid again at this moment. The three legions fighting with flame, poison and darkness rolled into it. Under the leadership of the three headed lords, when they rushed out of the portal, they began to tear the bones outside.


    But white bones don''t howl, they don''t fear, they just march in silence. Under the command of Arnel, these white bones come from the dead of two thousand five thousand years ago. In the destruction of the dark forces of Sargeras, most of the resisters are torn up in an instant, but even if only one tenth of them stay, they are hundreds of thousands of white bones!


    Ereda people are much stronger than human beings. Even their white bones are stronger than human corpses!


    After thousands of years of darkness and evil energy infiltration, these bones are not as fragile as they seem. What''s more, in those days, Arthas, the Lich King''s undead natural disasters crisscrossed the world. They didn''t rely on high-end death knights, powerful hatred, and rare liches!


    They are everywhere, relying on the most vulnerable, the most humble, but also the largest number of walking bones!


    When the quality does not reach a certain limit, quantity is always the advantage that determines the outcome of the war. A demon hound with endless fire wound around its body smashes a white head with one paw, and the fire of the soul dissipates. At the same time, the bone claws of the other ten skeletons pierce into its body, tearing up the terrifying hound in an instant.


    The tall Lord of evil energy wields a huge axe, and each axe can kill dozens of white bones, but it can''t stop the pale sea from surging under its feet, just like ants eating elephants. The white bones gather at its feet, climb on its body, and bite its flesh and blood, just like the pale sea. Everywhere it goes, there is only a hairy corpse gnawed.


    The weaker demons and ghosts are the only ones who can escape. At the moment of surging in the pale sea, these cunning little guys quickly flash into the phase space, hiding in another dimension, shivering and watching the invincible army being crushed and devoured by the Silent Army.


    Their silence is ridiculed at first, then valued, hostile and finally feared!


    When Arnel took out the black helmets from his storage ring and put them on his head, when he made up his mind, countless pale blue flames turned into a beating red shadow.


    It''s like a dead beast that really starts to go crazy, and the voice changed by the helmets becomes colder and colder.


    "Hit them! Tear them up! Eat them


    "Ouch, ouch! Don''t be wild! Your Legion is not worth mentioning


    Elgar, the wild Lord of evil energy, holds the axe of darkness in both hands, splits the bones blocking the way, and pours at anel. Above their heads, Uther and hasabel have turned into black and dark green shadows, flying in the air, making it impossible for people to see their existence clearly.


    "These frail bones can''t stop my darkness!"


    ELGA waved his hand, the dark storm burst out from the portal, and everything disappeared where the dark storm went. He laughed and chopped in the direction of anel. What he said was very reasonable. After adapting to the battle mode of the sea of bones, the demons used magic to fight back, and had stabilized the situation. Bones are pure hand-to-hand soldiers. Under such an attack, They look vulnerable.


    But Arnel did not panic, looking at ELGA who was cutting all the way toward him, the finger of the death Lord gently scratched in the air.


    "Ereda people have fallen into the darkness, you have become demons, you have abandoned everything... But unfortunately, you are just mortals to receive evil energy irrigation, so I will say... Fight for me! Ereda''s soldiers


    "Bang"


    A demon mage, who is trying his best to spread the flame to stop the surging of white bones, is caught off guard. He is pierced by a magic blade. He can''t believe that he looks back and sees the ereda compatriots who have just been bitten by white bones, but the red flame just lit is shining on his broken, bloody face.


    The demon mage looked at the staggering corpses around him in horror. They were the Legion warriors who had just fought with them, but now... They were the enemy.


    "Sir... Retreat... Retreat!"


    "Poof"


    The devil mage only had time to say this, and was once again pierced by another long knife. His eyes were wide open, and he looked blankly at macare and the sunny sky. He knew that from the moment the dead joined the battlefield again, they would lose.


    A few minutes later, the body of the demon mage who lost all his life shakes. His new will distorts his existence. He shakes his head. It seems that he doesn''t adapt to the world after death. But the voice in his mind commands again. He roars and smashes the evil energy fireball gathered in his hand at the demon fighters who are still resisting.


    A rout, it''s on.

 Chapter 686

    Mishilsa Anell, this is a special existence.


    His origin is very mysterious, but just from his name, we can see that the most teenage child has nothing to do with the Lich King Alsace minehill, who has lost for several years. What''s more, he still has a long sword that was cut off by Dick and recast by Frost''s sorrow.


    But few people in Azeroth knew about the existence of this child. In fact, Alsace buried the seeds of his strength in Arnel''s body when he was looking back. This child only stayed in Azeroth for less than 15 days, and then followed Uther to the broken world of Delano.


    Dick is not a heartless person. Before he left, he let Arnel meet his sister, Queen of Lordaeron, carlya minehill. It was particularly touching for her to meet her brother and sister. Especially when Arnel''s memory was only 10 years old, it was the most warm time that carlya and Alsace spent. The orc war was just beginning, Lordaeron is a peaceful and rich country, and everything is fine.


    But Arnel''s fate is bound to be turbulent. No one will think that the child holding the magic sword will become a mediocre person in the future. Under the guidance of Uther, Arnel quickly shows some surprising and chilling talent. He can control a huge number of undead without using the helmets, The child of fangfo was born to control death.


    Once in a critical moment, he takes over the helmets from Uther. In terms of control, he can even compare with the full-time Lich King. It''s a terrible human disaster. That''s why Dick can let Uther take anel to the ruins of Makelele alone... This child is a Legion!


    ELGA, the evil power Lord who obeys hassabel, is a high-level demon commander who controls the dark planet occupied by an entire legion. When he is closest to victory, he is less than 20 meters away from anel and the skeletal giant under his feet. He can even cut the dark energy wave to the damned mole ant and destroy him by waving the magic power axe in his hand!


    But after Arnel wakes up the dead ereda soldiers with his amazing talent, Elgar can only roar under the impetus of the more violent death tide mixed with the magic tide, but he is far away from Arnel!


    There is an invisible abyss between them, which can''t be crossed.


    "This is the death you despise."


    Arnel looked at the demon lords who were crowded on the other side by countless bones and the spirits of ereda demon. His small face was cold and unsmiling. Obviously, he tried his best to imitate Uther''s look, but he didn''t have enough time and precipitation brought by the war.


    But that''s enough. With the number of demons brought by hassabel, they can''t break through the front of the undead, which is more than ten times their number. They can only be nibbled at bit by bit.


    Hassabel was entangled by Uther, so he had no time to open a new portal. The three demon lords were too busy. The world they occupied was a small world. Even if all the demons in their world were brought out, it might not be comparable to the expanding number of undead forces.


    To be sure, Arnel is not without solutions. The most effective way to deal with this kind of undead sea is decapitation, and Arnel''s strength is far less powerful than Uther''s. However, for demon lords like Elgar, the embarrassment is that they don''t have enough strength to decapitate Arnel who holds the artifact, and the broken soul of Frost''s sadness has disappeared, The new spirit of artifact is still in a state of ignorance, but the more so, the stronger Anell''s control over artifact.


    After all, he has not reached the peak yet, and the spirit of artifact may affect his performance. The result of the common growth of the spirit and the user is the best. The remolded frostmourning has the double-edged effect of Jinghua, which can not only freeze the opponent, but also freeze himself when necessary, so as to achieve super strong defense. Only hassabel has this strength in the presence of the opponent, You can kill Arnel with a single blow.


    But she has lost that chance!


    "Barbarian of the alien world! This is my world! My home court! You can''t think of anything


    Hassabel''s fighting posture is extremely terrifying. For a long time, hassabel has been linked with Argus''s largest world portal, which gives her part of the ability to control space. The places where she stands on both feet are all places where space is broken. The dark broken zone spreads behind her. Five minutes after the battle begins, half of the sky becomes a kind of starry chaotic world.


    It''s the image of the broken world, and the halberd in hassabel''s hands is even more terrifying. Wherever he goes, it''s not just the battlefield space that is split. Every time Uther and her weapons intersect, they must dodge within one second, otherwise they will be swallowed by the spreading black hole.


    On the armor of the dead man''s left arm, there is a conspicuous dividing line. Beyond the dividing line, there is the strongest sarongye iron sliced like a knife, which is the result of being devoured by a broken black hole.


    This kind of opponent beyond Uther''s imagination is quite tricky, which can be regarded as the most difficult enemy he faces, but it doesn''t mean Uther is at the bottom. On the contrary, the forever silent is more brave, his speed has been improved to the extreme, reducing the collision of the strange halberd, and then he starts to use the dark magic to win.


    The death knight is a good hand at playing with shadow magic, and Uther is one of the best. In the past few collisions, he has injected three kinds of pestilences into hassabel''s body, including the painful shadow pestilence, the ice cold pestilence and the blood boiling pestilence. But he did not let them break out. On the contrary, he ordered these pestilences to lurk, Once again, the number of pestilence is increasing.


    It''s time... It''s time!


    Hassabel''s Halberd dances wildly to Uther''s head, while the death knight retreats rapidly, just like a black spider hunting. His wings are beating gently behind him, just like a big dark bat. The whole person flashes out of the battle circle, and the next moment, the place where he stands is completely engulfed by the swarming broken black hole.


    At this time, the guardian of the portal seems to be standing among the stars. She has lost all the space where she stands. She regards Uther''s retreat as a kind of weakness. But at the moment when her left hand opens and smashes a huge fire of shadow against Uther, the death knight reaches out his left hand and holds it tightly.


    It''s like holding an invisible life.


    "Er... Ah!!"


    Standing in the void, hassabel''s face changed dramatically. At this moment, three deadly plagues with different properties broke out together, and her skin exuded cold sweat. In the long years of 2 W5 thousand years, this was the only time she felt bone cold, but her blood began to boil, as if she had been heated to 10000 degrees, and her mouth was dry.


    According to the truth, a demon who likes heat shouldn''t have such a situation, but at last the pain from her bone marrow made the burning shadow fireball in her hand go out in an instant, and she stood in the chaotic starry sky with a halberd.


    "Overcast..."


    Hassabel looked at Uther with fierce eyes, but a moment later, beyond the unbearable pain, she gave a grim smile,


    "You are good, but you can''t kill me... As a mere mortal, how can you fight against the power of space!"


    Her left hand opened, two huge cracks appeared from the battlefield space, she failed in this hard confrontation, but it doesn''t matter, she won the time!


    Now she can summon her Legion freely! And Uther, he can''t stop her! Because of his body, he can''t fight against the black hole spreading around hassabel''s body... If he attacks by force, he will die!


    "Ha ha ha! I admit you are very strong, deathly, but the victory belongs to me! The army is invincible! You will all be crushed by my Legion


    She looked back and saw that the three demon lords she had summoned from the alien world had fallen into a bitter battle. The low-level undead could not kill them, but they could not break through by force either. Anell awakened many masters ereda. Under the command of their new master, these rebellious guys used huge amount of energy and didn''t care about the escape energy, And those souls who don''t want to rest, floating in the air, without any rational roar, and those violent dead spirits, from the sky to the ground, will stop the way to break through.


    The spirits of the dead shining red in their eyes are just like crazy, surging forward with a terrible momentum of fearless life and death. When the voice and will in the mind and soul are regarded as the highest, all sacrifice is no longer a problem. What''s more, the spirits of the dead... These spirits who died in Sargeras'' hands, from the deepest part of the soul, There is an instinctive aversion to demons.


    After Arnel released it, this disgust became the strongest command to drive them to attack.


    However, after hasabel''s new transmission door was opened, more and more demons poured into the battlefield, which slowed Anell''s attack. At this time, most of the ruins of Makelele had become a battlefield of crazy fighting. The brutal war against silence had already attracted the attention of the Legion of light stationed here.


    They didn''t choose to join the fight because they felt that both sides of the war should be eliminated.


    The devil of the cholera world, and the scum playing with the dead!


    However, it seems that Uther and his disciples don''t need the help of the Legion of light. Uther looks at hassabel, who is suffering from three top plagues, but laughs because he sees hope. He shakes his head, raises the sword of bones in his left hand, and the dark red death verdict buzzes in the air for a while, then jumps into the storage ring, This rebellious magic sword has been extremely irritated by this kind of tortoise like opponent.


    Uther, with empty hands, was immediately ridiculed by hassabel,


    "Why, did you give up?"


    With the disappearance of the death verdict, the pain in her body gradually disappeared. She took it for granted that it was Uther''s performance to admit defeat. But the next moment, a dark red crystal appeared in the hand of the death knight.


    Uther looked at hasabel and crushed the crystal,


    "You, a creature dominated by power, can''t realize the supreme significance of death!"


    A heavy Tomahawk shining with bloody smell appeared in Uther''s hand. When the death knight''s hand held the Tomahawk, the bloody smell was more than ten times thicker, and the Tomahawk also attracted hassabel''s attention.


    It seems to be a bone Tomahawk. It seems to be made entirely from the bones of some kind of savage creature. The double blades are the extremely rough uneven bone blades that have been polished. They are asymmetric, but they show a kind of barbaric flavor. The handle of the axe is a bone wrapped with red cloth, covered with black bone spines. At the moment Uther''s hand holds the handle of the axe, The spines, as if alive, stabbed into Uther''s skin.


    "Gudu, gudu"


    The thrilling sound sounds like a giant swallowing water, drawing the blood of the user! It was drinking blood, and Uther''s pale skin was even paler. With the injection of blood, the body of the Tomahawk was polished into a ferocious, chilling skull. In his dark eyes, there was a touch of beating dark red, and those activated runes portrayed on the surface of the Tomahawk


    Uther raised the axe that devoured his blood in front of him and held it in both hands. At this moment, hasabel faintly heard the roar of the beast!


    It''s hungry for more blood! It''s eating everything! It''s growling, it''s growling, it''s longing for death, it''s longing to chew life to fill its insatiable appetite.


    Magic weapon!


    The real magic weapon is more rebellious than the death verdict! The most sacred thing of blood! Curse''s throat!


    It is said that this is a weapon made by demons, but both Dick and Uther scoff at it. Demons can''t make such a terrible weapon, which obviously comes from another civilization, a civilization that is more formidable than demons.


    "You know what?"


    Uther quickly rushed to hassabel''s destruction black hole with the Tomahawk. At the moment of reaching the black hole, the invisible space began to tear his body. Just two seconds later, Uther''s armor was completely torn. Five seconds later, his thin body full of death energy was cut, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain.


    Hassabel roared and waved the halberd, trying to fight Uther back. But the death knight was not afraid of the attack, and let the crushing force attached to the halberd blade tear his body into three pieces.


    But at the same time, his axe fell on hasabel''s arm.


    The death knight stands in the middle of the broken black hole indifferently, allowing the invisible force of space to cut his body, but no matter how they are destroyed, Uther''s body is healing at a super fast speed, on the contrary, hassabel, who was cut on his arm by the Tomahawk.


    The guardian of the portal, who can tear all the space, can''t even speak. Her young face is rapidly aging, and her body, at the moment when the axe falls on her skin and cuts out the first drop of blood, begins to be swallowed, life, the most original life.


    It ate the vast majority and fed back a small part to Uther, which seemed to be a "reward" for him.


    "It is eager to devour, I am not its master, but it knows that I can bring prey for it, so I can also use this curse weapon, you are not the first devil it eats, and you will not be the last one!"


    Uther side of the black hole began to collapse, he reached out to hassabel''s head cut off, and then difficult to put the curse of the throat back into the storage crystal.


    The loss of blood made the death knight dizzy for a moment, but when he looked back, when he threw his skull into the battlefield, at this moment, the whole ruins of macare became a place of silence.


    The demons are going to lose here... This is the Revenge of the dead soul ten thousand years ago. It came 2W years later, but it finally came.

 Chapter 687

    "Step, step, step."


    The low voice sounded in the dark hall, mixed with the sound of opening the door. It was rough, but in this absolutely quiet place, it seemed so abrupt and conspicuous.


    This is not the first time that Kil''jaeden has stepped into the deepest part of antorus, into this hall shrouded in darkness, but it is certain that the great devil would never want to come to this place.


    Kil''jaeden''s wings are closed behind his body. His red tail swings and swings, which represents the owner''s unhappy mood at this time. Krokun''s confrontation has been going on for 40 days! Damn 40 days! But the place is still solid, Kil''jaeden even tried to attack himself, but the combination of Veron and Dick made him come back in vain three times.


    The ruins of Makelele have also been broken down. Although the emergency war council recovered the most important portal area three hours later, the area has been seriously damaged. Moreover, the death knights don''t know how to persuade the stubborn legion of light. Now the hidden mice are pouring out... The battle of Makelele has begun.


    "What a terrible situation!"


    The fraudster walked in the dark, his dark green eyes flashed a trace of ferocity and helplessness. Although he didn''t like Archimonde, he now extremely hoped that the guy was still alive, at least quickly revived, because the lack of high-end combat effectiveness was the most important reason for the 40 days of humiliation and failure!


    The expeditionary dranojevo lost high-level demon commanders such as malonos, brutalus, and Kazak. Even though they were injured, Archimonde was killed in the void by Medivh with his last power pit a few years ago, and has not yet been fully revived.


    Although there are a large number of governors in antorus, none of them can confront Dick and the damned Odin. Macare''s undead army is beyond Kil''jaeden''s expectation. Hasabel died on the spot, the creator was rescued, and the destruction witch entrusted by Sargeras will disappear. At present, it seems that there is a great possibility of death.


    In the early days of the expeditionary army''s attack, Kil''jaeden did not believe that he would fail, but now he has tasted the bitter fruit of failure. What he is most frustrated about is that although he has the decisive weapon in his hand, the big devil can''t use it. Launching large star ships on the ground in the form of AGUS, 70% of them will cause disastrous consequences.


    "It''s like shooting mice in a glass house!"


    The big devil sighed. In front of this difficult situation, he must find a way to pick Dick and Odin out of the shell like defense line, so as to expel those bastards who are not afraid of death.


    The Legion wins in quantity. Although the opposite iron and steel Legion is not afraid and will not retreat, even if it is the last one, it has to fight tenaciously. But under the absolute advantage, more than 100 times of the quantity advantage, as long as the two tough bastards are killed, the Legion is invincible in this world!


    "Just find an opponent that they can''t care about, Azeroth? Hum... Wait, no matter what plot you have! The next expedition, a charge... Will level you! "


    Kil''jaeden murmured to himself that varagal''s sudden appearance at first gave him the feeling that he wanted to rescue the Titan spirit of the creator. However, when they began to fight in crokuhn and macare, the intelligent great devil immediately realized the meaning behind this action.


    They are more like vanguard, with self sacrifice in exchange for something, such as precious time... That world is preparing for a war!


    Can''t believe it?


    A civilization that has just left the ground is ready to attack Argus, the headquarters of the powerful Burning Legion, in a cross Galaxy expedition. However, Kil''jaeden does not think this is ridiculous. The failure of the sharkand war has clearly told him that the king of Outland has mastered the correct use of the sagritte keystone, Although the world is inferior, the real star fleet also has the strength to fight against the Legion.


    If we look at Azeroth from the perspective of the past, we will suffer. Kil''jaeden has suffered enough from the death of several high-level demons!


    This expeditionary force of only 2W has been under the siege of millions of demons for 40 days, which has sounded an alarm for him. It is enough to show how large the scale of the coming war is. Kil''jaeden has noticed the danger, and he must eliminate this hidden danger as soon as possible.


    So he came here, in the deepest part of antoru, in the hall of the dead sword.


    This is not a good place. Even Kil''jaeden, a demon of this level, will feel uncomfortable when walking here. He looked around and found that the darkness here is very strange. It can not be illuminated with a torch. It is more like actively devouring all the light, just like having a self life.


    It''s very quiet here, but Kil''jaeden knows that this kind of silence is just an appearance, and it''s actually a very noisy place... It''s just that he can''t hear it, or that the owner doesn''t want him to hear it, and he doesn''t want to hear it himself, which is invisible but almost immune to it, which makes him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Yes, he didn''t want to hear it.


    "Step, step, step"


    The sound of low footsteps continued to ring in the hall of broken sword. At the moment of reaching the center, a deep breath sounded like a giant swallowing water.


    "Hoo..."


    The sound broke the silence of the hall, just like a seal was opened, the complete silence was torn, noisy, inaudible, like thousands of people whispering at the same time, the sound exploded in the deepest heart of Kil''jaeden, his power was useless, could not stop, that kind of whispering made the fire in the eyes of the great devil suddenly rise, and then quickly fall.


    "Fura... It''s so hard every time I come here. I really hate this place. I don''t know how you insist on it. Are you interested in telling me the way?"


    Kil''jaeden''s voice was like a greeting between old friends, but it was full of malice. The low breathing voice converged a little bit. After a moment, the violent, indescribable sense of fragmentation, the mixed malice and unimaginable madness in the voice almost came.


    "Get out of here!"


    With the sound of the master''s manic, the invisible darkness is also dispelled at this moment, but it is more like being taken back by the breathing existence. The dark red flame lights up the interior of the hall, but the flame is not just ignited. In fact, it always exists, but all the light is swallowed by the darkness.


    The creation style of the hall is definitely not the rough or twisted style of the devil, nor the dark green of evil energy, but a rust like dark red. On both sides of the hall are sculptures with sword blades, but they are two broken swords. At the bottom of the hall is a complex pattern, which seems to have some special meaning.


    But the most striking thing is the presence on the burning steel throne at the edge of the hall.


    He''s a giant of steel.


    He is wearing a helmet like Odin''s wing helmet, which is like a steel door. He is wearing a very light soldier''s armor, without shoulder armor. In terms of the shape of a steel creature, he is more like a naked upper body. His skin is cracked. In the chest and shoulders, the blood flow like magma can be seen inside the lacerated wound.


    He leans on the throne, his fists and the armor of his legs. It''s a sharp and ferocious flame barb. When the great devil looks at it, it''s like seeing an insurmountable peak. There''s jealousy, greed and resentment in his eyes!


    This attitude can''t hide from those sensitive people, especially the presence in front of them. When he opens his eyes, what ignites in his pupils is the real pillar of fire, which is the real tyranny. His expression is very calm, but the calmer it is, the more strange it will be with this chaotic and bad atmosphere.


    It''s like a lunatic.


    "Get out of here... Or be torn up by me!"


    The deep voice rang out in the hall. The giant sitting on the burning steel throne didn''t move, even his expression didn''t change. The voice appeared out of thin air.


    "In order to cast this body for you... I almost hollowed out my world."


    Kil''jaeden did not leave. Instead, he rubbed his chin with his sharp claws and walked up and down the earth in front of the giant. "Sargeras said that you are the most important link in restoring world order. Although I can''t see the use of a spirit of Titan who is weak to the extreme and still pulled into the dark, I''m willing to believe him again."


    The great devil looked up at the giant sitting on the throne, nearly 10 meters high,


    "Listen, agrama, fallen into the darkness of Titan, for you, I destroyed my world, now it''s time for you to show your use, Azeroth invader... Azeroth, you know? The planet with star spirit and must be destroyed. Yes, the invaders from there have come to Argus. There are two very difficult problems in it... "


    "Oh... The great Kil''jaeden has an opponent he can''t fight?"


    The voice sounded at this moment, full of a certain irony, "it sounds like you''ve given up."


    The great devil didn''t care. He spread out his hands and talked,


    "I admit that I can''t beat them. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I''m different from Archimonde. Pure power is of little use to me. Besides, isn''t it with you? Great agrama, I can''t wait to see you break through their direction and bring them scenes of destruction and death. "


    "Tut Tut, originally a symbol of hope and future, Titan has now become a messenger of death and destruction. This is really ironic, isn''t it?"


    Kil''jaeden was like trying to irritate the giant in front of him. He took two steps forward and his voice was even lower,


    "Don''t struggle, agrama, you''ve fallen into the dark. You''re not the guardian of the Pantheon. You''re a dog of Sargeras now... Of course, me too... I don''t deny that, but don''t show off your firm will in front of me, damn it! You bastard


    "Bang"


    Kil''jaeden''s fist hit agrama''s leg. He breathed quickly. The big devil didn''t know why he was so angry and couldn''t control his emotions every time he saw agrama.


    "Hoo... Hoo... In three days, I''m going to see krokun become a piece of scorched earth. Go, agrama, the deathmaker. I have to go back to deal with other things. Let''s see you in the battlefield of destruction."


    The devil took back his fist, but as he turned around, the voice of thousands of people sounded again. It was agrama''s voice, which sounded like a guy who was extremely tired.


    "You hate me because Sargeras ordered you to destroy your world and rebuild the body of Titans... I know that, Kil''jaeden. You can''t cheat me. You love your world. Even if you say it''s meaningless, I can see that you love it... You regret it, don''t you?"


    "Bang"


    Kil''jaeden did not answer. Instead, he strode out of the hall and shut the door.


    It''s meaningless that he doesn''t regret after that... He destroyed his own world by himself, and it''s meaningless to love or not.

 Chapter 688

    "Macare''s fighting is very intense."


    Dick frowned and watched Uther''s return. He was really not happy. Even though hassabel, the portal guardian of the Burning Legion, had been killed in the first battle, Kil''jaeden showed unparalleled wisdom and determination in this raid.


    Under the leadership of AGUS War Council, one third of the elite demons in antoran wasteland broke through the first line of defense arranged by Uther three hours after the ruins of macare fell into the control of the undead. These demons brought siege weapons. They plowed the ruins of macare from head to tail almost with dark green artillery fire covering the sky.


    Uther, who is short of attack and defense weapons, can only retreat to the safe area with the most elite undead, and let the awakened undead fight with those demons to the death. Finally, Uther is defeated by the demonic Legion under the command of the War Council.


    "It''s normal that they lose."


    Veron also had some regrets on his face. He moved the black gem rosary in his hand and replied, "the War Council, which was originally the wisest arida people in AGUS'' ruling group, when they embraced the darkness, they transformed their own wisdom into the war wisdom of waving destruction forward. They are almost the group of people who can fight most in AGUS."


    "Uther didn''t complain about losing... But on macare''s side, the Holy Light army finally chose to fight. With their help, Uther at least won''t be wiped out. We need him to help us share the pressure in macare."


    Dick put down the news in his hand. He looked up at the scarred second line of defense, crokuhn''s wall. In the past few days, Kil''jaeden personally led the demons to launch a charge. At that time, the demons even climbed the defense tower of crokuhn''s wall. If it wasn''t for the last moment, Odin and Dick would fight together to expel Kil''jaeden from the defense, I''m afraid that day, crokuhn''s wall will fall.


    The iron soldiers in Dick''s hands were used up as early as 10 days ago. That battle cost warragar nearly 30% in the spirit battle. That battle lasted three days and two nights, which was almost the most fierce fight since the landing. Dick''s armor was almost completely dyed red in that battle, and even he had to start hand-to-hand combat. We can imagine how bad the situation was at that time.


    But after the war, the number of demons in the crokuhn area almost did not decrease. How much did the expeditionary army kill? Thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands? These numbers are meaningless to Argus'' demons. If it wasn''t for the earth spirits who took every time to strengthen the city wall and the terrain of crokuhn, it would be impossible to enter too many demons at one time. Even with Dick and Odin, the defense line would have been occupied.


    After the war, facing a serious shortage of manpower, Hatton and Veron had to draw nearly 3000 young soldiers from the crokuhn tribe into the crokuhn wall to participate in the defense.


    But as everyone knows, they won''t last long.


    In the face of failure on both sides, Kil''jaeden is likely to put all his eggs in one basket and order starships to carry out shelling. In fact, in recent days, assault starships have entered the krokun area for investigation. When those giant steel warships pass over the heads of the people in the theater, the heavy pressure will be heavier. However, after Odin destroyed two of them, This kind of unscrupulous investigation is also a lot more cautious.


    This is a demonstration in Kil''jaeden!


    Veron knew, Dick knew, and Odin knew that Kil''jaeden was telling them in this way that his patience and their time were running out.


    "Well, if the sagritte keystone can be used at any time, how good it would be... We don''t have to worry about the source of troops at all, but now it''s the 45th day... We''ve overfulfilled the task. Now it depends on how they are prepared."


    Dick moved his fingers a little, and then sighed with relief, "I hope they don''t let us down."


    "Then can we contact Illidan to return to krokun and prepare to open the door of sagritte?"


    "Isn''t it true that opening a portal of that energy level will deplete the power of the sagritte keystone?" suggests Veron


    More than ten days ago, Illidan took his demon hunter troops into the waste land of antoran, which was completely occupied by the Burning Legion, to carry out destruction and hunting operations. Recently, no news of them has been heard. However, according to Illidan''s character, it should be a sign that their operations are very smooth.


    Dyke nodded at Veron''s suggestion,


    "It''s time to let him come back. Senxia has also found the weakest place of the demon fleet''s defense outside the AGUS domain. At that time, we can open the portal directly there and concentrate our firepower to break a road into the AGUS continent, 200 to 90. If it wasn''t for this war, I would not risk such a war."


    Dick held the ebony pipe in his mouth and muttered,


    "Wisdom is priceless"


    The mellow smell of tobacco rose, and the paladin buried his face in it. He grumbled and said to Veron, "when Illidan told me that he was going to grab the key stone of sagrit and fight in the devil''s base camp, I thought he was crazy, but now, I am tens of millions of light years away from home, and go crazy with him, Life is wonderful. "


    "It can only be said that fate favors the brave."


    Veron closed his eyes and began to contact Illidan far away with spiritual links. While immersed in the interaction of thinking, he said, "I never thought that one day, I would return to Argus in this way, but dick... I think Kil''jaeden has guessed our purpose, and he probably already knows the war that will happen in the future, He transferred some demons back to the waste land of antoran a few days ago. I don''t think that''s the trouble Illidan caused them. "


    "He is deploying troops and preparing for a surprise attack. Obviously, he is preparing for a war."


    "Then let him come."


    Dick opened his left hand, his fingers gently shaking, very weak shaking, seems to carry some weight, "there is a star spirit in this world, no doubt, AGUS... Veron, if one day I need to destroy this world, will you hate me?"


    The prophet did not answer immediately. He ended his spiritual link with Illidan. He moved the rosary in his hand. A few minutes later, he said,


    "AGUS is like a soldier, who has been devastated, and now has become the form that he would never like to be. Compared with living like this, I think he may want another ending, so I won''t..."


    "Bang"


    Before Veron finished, their eyes became serious at the same time, and then turned to the sky, where a red light came down from the sky, like a hot meteorite coming down from the sky, like a red, burning flame storm, its landing point


    "Crokuhn''s wall! Damn it


    Dick roared, his figure instantly disappeared in the same place, and Odin''s roar came from the sky, but at their speed, they could not stop the groundbreaking light from hitting the front of crokuhn''s wall.


    "Bang"


    With another loud noise, the whole crokuhn plain was shaking. The cracks in the ground started from the falling point and surged madly in all directions, tearing everything along the way, no matter the heroes defending the wall or the demons farther away. Everything was destroyed in this kind of disintegration.


    The crack on the ground is more than ten meters long. It''s like the open teeth of the earth. Everything falls into it, and it''s like being swallowed up. When the dust storm on the ground slightly dissipates everything, Dick flying in the air can see clearly what the falling point is.


    It was as like as two peas, a steel giant, a steel giant with a height of 30 meters, and a wing helmet similar to Odin. But unlike the bright gold of Odin, this guy''s helmet is dark red, and Odin''s power is different, and the power of this guy is destroyed.


    A kind of destruction more violent than chaos, just like a destroyer from hell, under his fierce skin, is the kind of blood similar to magma, the kind of light, the light falling from the sky wrapped in his body, the kind of burning flame.


    It''s like his armor, his robe, he''s bathed in that kind of destructive halo, his eyes are burning everything, melting everything flame, he raised his left hand, a black, heavy, inlaid with orange Ruby sword appeared in his hand.


    It was a broken blade. At the back third of the blade, there was a cut crack. At the moment when the broken blade appeared, the real flame surged out from under the ground, from every inch of the ground, from the sky, from his broken body, the red flame with enough temperature to melt everything.


    He waved the sword. When the broken sword reached the highest point, a beating orange spark appeared on the stubble of the broken blade, and then extended rapidly, like a supplement and remodeling, to make up for the first two thirds of the broken sword.


    It''s not a sharp blade in the conventional sense. On the contrary, after the shaping of the flame, the beating blade is more like two connected flame hooks, deflecting towards both sides. At the top is an arc-shaped depression, and the orange flame condenses into essence, which is like a real entity made by flame.


    "Titan is up there... That''s tisaracher... That''s agrama!"


    Odin''s exclamation came from behind Dick. The paladin was not shocked by the legendary name. He drew the sword of order from behind with his backhand, stirred up his whole body''s strength, and suppressed it in the eye of the storm on his finger. After receiving Dick''s silver power, the surface of this crystal, which can store a huge amount of energy, became bright white.


    It''s like a little sun in Dick''s hand.


    Dick bends his finger. At the same time when agrama''s blade cuts to the wall of krokun, he throws the energy mass in his hand at agrama. The silver white energy becomes a flying spear at the moment of hand, whistling into the air and disappearing, just like entering another dimension. When it reappears, it will disappear, He stabbed crazily at the center of agrama''s brow.


    It''s like a deadly gun.


    Agrama obviously felt the blow, but he didn''t stop the attack. The flame Ripper in his hand, which was once a part of Sargeras'' sabre, came from half of the original artifact of the universe. In the storm with the flame, he cut the remnant of the wall of krokun.


    "Boom boom"


    The earth is wailing, how can the broken earth block such a god of destruction?


    Even if it''s just cut at one point, the whole arc of crokuhn''s wall is full of cracks. It''s agrama''s rules, stability, brute force and smashing... This defense line that has blocked the devil for 45 days has been destroyed.


    Agrama''s other hand was in front of his forehead, and Dick''s energy long gun hit his reconstructed dark body, which produced a series of sparks and finally pierced his palm, but failed to go further.


    "Boom"


    In the dust, the roaring demons March like a tide towards the deeper part of krokun, where there is only a floating varagal in the sky, and a smaller barrier... The decisive battle, in this sudden situation, opened the curtain.

 Chapter 689

    "Agrama is coming, meet!"


    Dick yelled at Odin at the top of varagal, "stop him!"


    Odin raised the gun of judgment in his hand and shot it at the galloping agrama. The silver shadow of the gun elongated at this moment. This is not the illusory shadow of the gun in Azeroth world, but the most powerful attack of the gun of judgment and Odin, a complete physical attack.


    At the moment when the shadow of the gun lights up, Dick''s figure also turns into an angel of order in the glittering silver light, and crosses the sky in the posture of silver lightning. The shield of agrama in his left hand, the sword of order in his right hand, the blade of the sword, and the sound of steel friction also ring out on the battlefield.


    "In my name, you must be humble!"


    "Shua Shua Shua"


    Four silver chains entangled from the void to the fallen Titan who stood up from the original place, wound, stretched and imprisoned his strong limbs!


    But before Dick felt at ease, agrama''s dark body swung from side to side. The chains of humility that had never been missed were broken. The silver fragments were scattered in the air like light and rain. He raised his left hand and held the shadow of the judgment gun in his hand.


    "A weak attack!"


    The strongest blow of Azeroth stopped in the palm of the fallen Titan''s hand. He put the firelight in his eyes like Buddha''s pillar of fire for a moment, and then he squeezed his fingers to crush the shadow of the silver spear inch by inch.


    Agrama''s hands are open, and the broken sword tisaracher flame Ripper in his left hand is like a burning flame sword. In the roar of the fallen Titans, the top of the sword quickly "melts", and the flame flows across the air, and soon becomes a red flame whip entangled in the air.


    "Roar! At Sargeras'' command, you all die! The burning expedition must be completed


    Agalma clenched his fists and roared at Dick and Odin like a wild beast. This action made his recast Titan collapse again. The magma fell into the earth and ignited a raging fire. Under him, the solid wall of krokun has become a ruin. Under Kil''jaeden''s command, the demons stride over the ruins and March deeper into krokun, It''s like a dark green flood with a sluice.


    It is impossible for the spirits and the broken people who stick to the wall of krokun to survive in such a situation... Just a single blow will turn the expedition''s 40 day efforts to ashes.


    This scene let Dick and Odin in place for a moment, this is not an equal opponent! But at the moment when agrama swings the flame whip in his hand and draws it towards the two men, Dick''s body disappears again. He holds the sword of order in his hands. At the moment when it appears, he cuts the sword with energy in his hands to the neck of the fallen Titan.


    "Keng"


    The huge silver cross lit up under the dark and hazy sky of Argus, illuminating a small half of the star dome, but the blade only cut into less than a third, sparks splashed, but the sword stopped.


    "Mole ant!"


    Hard... Extraordinary hard, Dick''s body at this moment, even because of the huge shock, shook so a little bit, when agrama''s right hand grabbed him, Dick''s figure and the order sword disappeared in the same place, he jumped into the air, holding the sword in both hands, six light wings behind his back fluttered, like angels in the haze of light.


    The silver white power of order is injected into the long sword of order in his hand. The gem with one seventh of Atama crystal as the core quickly accepts that power. There is also the eye of storm on Dick''s right finger. The surging energy even distorts the light at this moment. The blade of the long sword expands rapidly towards the outside in the halo for a few seconds, A huge silver blade that runs through heaven and earth appears in the sky.


    Agrama realized the threat of the blow. With a flick of his left hand, tisaracher, who had changed into a whip, threw a numbing sound in the air. In this flame, wherever the whip went, no matter the dust on the ground, demons, or anything else, it was ignited in the extreme high temperature, and everywhere it went, it was scorched black.


    This is the deadliest temperature that any mortal creature can resist! Even the devil who can bathe in the magma can''t survive in such a high temperature.


    "Where the fire goes, life is firewood!"


    The fallen Titan roared loudly, and his arm was drawn towards the sky where Dick was. With the scythe like flame whip, it tore the air and space. After the raging flame, it was a dark silence. After pouring the power rules of agrama, this blow even exceeded the space itself. It''s not hard to imagine, By the guy who has the body and spirit of Titan, he will be whipped. With the power of Dick now, although he will not die immediately, he will definitely be injured.


    Agrama is more difficult than he and Odin imagined. Sargeras remolded himself for the fallen spirit of Titan! Let him become the fearsome Avenger again. When the soul was pure, he was the guardian of the Pantheon, the adjutant of the bronze Titan Sargeras. Together with the bronze Titan, he maintained the peace of the whole universe.


    However, Sargeras failed to resist the erosion of chaos. At the moment of falling into the darkness, the spiritual sword in his hand, the artifact of the beginning of the universe, would rather break into two parts than follow the dark Titan to help tyranny.


    Sargeras takes away the half full of darkness in the universe, goreble the dark seeker, and throws the broken sword wrapped by the flame in the void. He doesn''t need it any more until agrama, who comes after hearing the news, finds the broken blade. He swears to the broken blade and the whole universe that he will bring Sargeras to justice.


    The broken sword and its new owner have been looking for Sargeras. They want to ask for an explanation of their glory and degeneration. After the disaster of neharan, the sword has been lost, but now it is back in the hands of agrama, And fell with him into the endless darkness.


    "My name is agrama, the king of darkness and destruction. I give you... Death!"


    In the whistling of the whip, Dick, who was about to finish his work, tore half of the sky and covered almost all the stars in the sky, just like a bramble fire wheel winding in the air, a golden flame appeared in front of the whip like a spot of light.


    In the dark, Odin, who was almost completely composed of anger and completely restored to the form of guardian, held the same expanding gun of judgment in both hands. Mercilessly, with the blessing of golden anger and the rule of vital force, the head of the long spear, shining like a golden flame storm, slammed into agrama''s whip.


    "Bang"


    The golden and red flames are dazzling. In the fierce impact, they turn into golden red fireballs flying all over the sky, almost covering the whole battlefield. Countless demons are ignited, whether it is the flame of anger or the red fire of agrama. They all die at one touch, just like countless torches, illuminating the eternal night of AGUS.


    "How dare you


    The flame field in agrama''s hand was cut off at this moment. He strode toward Odin. His 30 meter body moved like a swaying hill. But at this moment, Odin retreated rapidly. In the light of agrama''s eyes, a silver sword splitting the sky fell from the sky.


    The whole battlefield stopped for a few seconds at this moment. The power of the long sword was too terrible. It was the full force of a demigod, just like a pillar of light between heaven and earth. Agrama held the broken sword in his left hand and put it outside his body.


    This veteran soldier in an instant formed a defensive posture, almost natural, the next second, the sword cut.


    "Boom"


    The whole earth of krokun vibrates at this moment, like an invisible sledgehammer smashing on the surface of the earth.


    "Don''t try to defeat the gods!"


    "Bang"


    At the moment when the brightest silver white blade was cut off, the red blade, like the most stubborn blade, stabbed at the sky. Caught off guard, Dick was hit by the red blade, leaning outward, but soon stood in the same place.


    Even in the face of the real Titan, the strike of demigod is not so easy to enjoy.


    These demons can''t participate in the war between gods. On the battlefield where agrama, Dick and Odin are fighting, few demons dare to step into the battle circle.


    Just the energy concussion brought by the weapon exchange is enough to kill hundreds of demons in an instant. They scrupulously abide by their minds and do not look at the battlefield of the gods, but there is always an unexpected disaster falling on the heads of these demons from the sky.


    For example, at the moment when tisaracher collides with the silver lightsaber, the endless silver of the broken energy blade flies in all directions, just like a silver light rain, piercing the bodies of the wretched people. Under such an attack, they can''t survive.


    Any rational devil will not rush into the battlefield in this situation, but they have no way, they can''t resist Kil''jaeden, even those ereda demons. Kil''jaeden is crazy... He is only one step away from victory, and he doesn''t want to give up.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Dick appeared beside Odin breathlessly. The arms of the war manager were still shaking. The impact of the blow just now almost broke his arms.


    "Even if it''s pure strength, it''s far more than any one of us. Two people can barely fight together, but they have no chance of winning!"


    Odin quickly reported his judgment. Dick nodded. The silver flame on his body surface completely faded at this moment and floated in the air in a mortal posture. There was a wound torn by the flame on the front of his armor. If he had better luck in fighting agalma just now, he would not be able to escape with chest tightness.


    But now it looks like Dick is lucky.


    He looked at the fallen Titan standing on the broken earth in the form of half kneeling. The huge impact force formed a prototype depression outside the Titan''s body, and the flying silver hot flame burned at the edge of the depression.


    The surrounding land was lifted up, dry as a Gobi desert.


    There was a silver wound on agrama''s chest, which was completely different from other cracked wounds. It was the first time that his Titan body was really broken.


    That''s what he just hit with all his strength.


    "A full blow can still cause a threat. It seems that this Titan is not invincible... To tell you the truth, it''s not that we can''t accept the result... It''s a Titan after all."


    Dick patted Odin on the shoulder, closed his eyes slightly, and whispered to Veron in the spiritual link,


    "Prophet, agrama has gone to war. Let Illidan return as soon as possible! Prepare the second plan! We can''t meet him here, he will exhaust all our energy


    "I see!"


    Standing at the top of varagal, villen, who watched everything, got this response. He took out a marker stone from his wide sleeve and quickly crushed it. Then, villen saw that the wounded agrama jumped up from the pit full of silver white flames and rushed out towards Dick and Odin, but the two rushed away in two directions.


    They don''t fight with agrama any more. On the contrary, they are like two flexible monkeys. Under the chaotic attack of the fallen Titan''s unclear head, they try their best to prolong the fight. Three minutes later, the light of teleportation flashes, and the demon hunter in the form of night elf appears behind Veron.


    Illidan "looked" at the situation on the battlefield. Without saying a word, he opened his arms and began to call for some treasure that had been connected with his mind.


    "Buzz"


    The dark green space gate appeared over the battle between Dick, Odin and agrama. The storm of energy reached its maximum in an instant. It was like a shining Stargate, or an open mouth of wild animals. In the tangle of sharp teeth, it covered everything in the center of the battlefield from top to bottom.


    Agrama felt the threat, and the red light curtain which was unique when he appeared on the stage was burning around his body. It seemed that he wanted to leave the shrouded battlefield by force, but he was bumped into the light curtain by Dick and Odin, and fixed him in the same place, letting three people and everything around him, Swallowed by the space gate of the sagritte keystone.


    At the moment when the spatial fluctuation of the sagritte keystone dissipates, the three powerful gods in the center of the whole crokuhn plain battlefield have disappeared.

 Chapter 690

    From the moment agrama fell from the sky, this powerful guy was the most dazzling presence on the battlefield.


    His every move had an extraordinary impact on the battle, especially after Dick and Odin were not the opponents of agrama, who was full of combat power. The momentum of the demon side almost reached its peak. They waved their weapons wildly and rushed into the infield protected by crokuhn''s wall, between the second and the first line of defense, It''s a vast plain.


    There used to be a camp for the iron Legion and some krokun destroyers, but in the cruel and crazy war, the iron soldiers Dick brought had already been exhausted, and the plain became empty. Even though the iron soldiers had never had more hatred for the battlefield, they watched the silent and heroic big men rush into the battlefield, After doubt and silence, the broken krokun here finally chose to fight side by side.


    During the long defensive war, chief Hatton personally took the pursuers of krokun many times. Under the leadership of the infiltrators with excellent assassination skills, he crossed the wall of krokun and went to the demon camp to assassinate those commanders. They also lost a lot of brave soldiers. This is probably after the dormancy of krokun tribe for two thousand and five thousand years, For the first time, I really summoned up the courage to fight with the devil.


    Veron and Dick had promised him that they would give the crokuhn tribe a bright future. But after a long battle, Hatton felt that it would not be a bad thing to die in such a glorious battle.


    His people have been silent for a long time. He should not prevent them from regaining their fighting blood and courage. They have moved out of the crypt. Under the training of the spirits, they have learned to hold on to weapons and fight with those demons. They have learned a lot.


    When a mortal, not holding a cowardly escape, but full of courage to launch a counterattack against a powerful opponent, who can prevent them from obtaining freedom?


    no one! Not even death!


    When agrama appeared in the battlefield of this war, watching him destroy the wall of krokun, Hatton was almost desperate. How should they fight against such opponents?


    But Dick and Odin came forward again. They fought against the existence that was so powerful that it was almost divine. They finally used the means similar to the portal to remove him from the battlefield. At the moment when agrama and the earth in the center of the battlefield disappeared, the soldiers holding weapons and sticking under varagal cheered together.


    Next, it''s up to them... The powerful have cleared the most lethal opponents for them, now it''s their turn!


    "Warriors of krokun, raise your weapons


    Hatton, wearing varagal armor, raises the heavy hammer in his hand. Behind him, young people in krokun raise the flag of poor people who have been hiding for thousands of years like rats. That is the flag of ereda. They did not catch the star ship that Veron escaped from, but after thousands of years of recuperation, they also learned to fight!


    "Look at the demons


    Hatton jumped on the platform beside him. His ugly face, frozen by years, was full of madness and unyielding. He roared. Standing in front of him were all the young crushers that crokuhn could fight, 7000 people. This was almost the number of all the young people in crokuhn tribe except women and children.


    "Look at the destroyers, the whippers, the Screamers! They take our world away from us! Turn it into what it looks like now! Now they''re coming. They want to kill us as they used to! They want to take away our last hope! "


    "Are you afraid?"?! Tell me, are you scared? "


    Hatton yelled, "our people are behind us. There is no place for us in AGUS! Our allies have taught us how to protect all this with their great sacrifice! "


    "With our weapons! With our fists! With our teeth


    "If we are destined to die here today, we are dying to protect our family, to protect Argus'' last hope, who will be timid? Who can be weak? "


    He took a deep breath and asked more loudly,


    "Are you afraid? Are you afraid of them? Are you afraid of these villains who can only scream and run away again and again under the pressure of steel? Are you afraid? "


    "No! Kill them


    "Kill them!" cried the broken men, armed by varagal


    Hatton laughed. He reached for the flag held high by the young people around him and chained it to his back,


    "I''m old! I''m not going... I''m going to die here, I''m going to shed the last drop of blood for my world! Would you like to come with me? "


    The gate of the first line of defense falls suddenly, and Hatton, who carries the arida flag, rushes to the demons who rush towards the defense line. Behind him, there are 7000 broken people who will defend their homes and relatives to the death. Dick and Veron armed them with courage and steel, and now they have their own fangs.


    At the same time, the heroes who fought to the death also rushed out of the defense line, as well as varagal, who attacked with all his strength. Countless hot light blades flew out of the huge city, ploughing out blood marks in the devil''s position. The golden valgus rushed down from the city with their wings flapping. The golden wings and the dark red ribbon connected with the spear, And then there''s the war horn that heydal blew.


    The Legion wrapped in the golden light and the dark green devil on the opposite side, the golden wagley in the sky and the magic bat blocking the sky, this scene is spectacular, just like the battlefield coming out of the myth fog. The soldiers who survived this battle will forever engrave this scene in the deepest heart.


    This is Argus'' last battle... The last battle of demons and order, the last battle of survivors and hunters, the beginning of an epic war.


    Veron stood at the top of varagal, holding the staff of the Redeemer in both hands. Even as a priest with weak attack power, he tried his best to break out his own strength for the war at this moment. The golden halo, like the most beautiful and warm halo, scattered down from the top of varagal, forming a heavy light curtain.


    Veron scattered his strength in this last position. Any soldier who came into contact with the halo would recover his wounds and energy as quickly as possible. From time to time, there was a healing light. Whether it was the heroes who tried their best to fight to the death or the survivors of krokun, under the blessing of this light of order, almost 200% of the combat effectiveness broke out, Keep the devil''s forward in front of the line.


    The engineering guns fixed on the first line of defense roared, throwing tons of explosives into the devil''s position, creating a crazy massacre.


    As long as Veron doesn''t collapse, there will be more battles in this war!


    But


    Shua


    The red claw broke through the void and appeared behind Veron, who was trying to maintain the healing light. It was like a sharp dagger blade, with dark green and red hot flame. It shot at the old prophet''s back, but it was blocked by a heavy shield of soul fire just before it came into contact with Veron.


    "Bang"


    Veron can be compared with the inner fire shield in the defense of the city wall. Under the full attack of the great devil, there were dense cracks. The old prophet himself staggered back several steps before supporting himself with his staff. As soon as he turned back, he saw Kil''jaeden coming out of the cracks in the space.


    He is bigger than the pure ereda of Veron. He is like a red giant, wearing rough and savage armor. In his chest, there is a devil''s skull swaying from side to side. He moves his shoulders. On his ferocious head, a sign of dark green evil power is shining. On his cruel and twisted face, there is a touch of joy of reunion of old friends, The uneven layers of sharp teeth and the fury of the whole body destroyed the joy.


    "Ah, Veron... It''s been five thousand years. Are you still well on this journey of being chased?"


    Kil''jaeden opened his arms. He didn''t seem to care where agrama was sent by Dick, Odin and Illidan. After the demon hunter also ran into the portal of sagrit''s keystone, there was only one demigod in the battlefield. Otherwise, Kil''jaeden couldn''t have been so careless.


    He turned his head and looked left and right, then split his mouth and showed a smile that was enough to frighten an adult into tears,


    "How does it feel to come back to Argus again? You see, I''ve transformed our world a little bit in my way... It''s more spectacular now, isn''t it? "


    In the face of this provocation, Veron''s face was firm and silent. On his forehead, the holy stripe floated, and the blue emblem turned into gold. Behind him, a large triangle flowing golden seal opened, and the holy stripe was bright and grand, full of the heat and massiness of the holy light.


    When the old prophet saw his old friend again, he didn''t say anything. Instead, with a wave of his hand, a sword shaped holy light was cut down on the top of Kil''jaeden''s head. Then he was caught by the big devil and gently pinched. The light broke into hundreds of wandering lights.


    "You look angry... You seem miserable."


    The big devil reaches out his finger and flicks. The lava like fire also rises out of his body. His emotion seems to be very excited. Veron, the former best friend, abandons AGUS at the most critical moment. This is Kil''jaeden''s innermost demons.


    Today, he''s finally going to face him.


    "Before you betrayed the world and me, did you ever think that you would return to Argus in this way? Veron... My former best friend, even in the face of the power of the dark Titan, I want to share it with you, but you... You betrayed all this


    "I didn''t betray anyone!"


    Veron''s voice finally rang out, "Kil''jaeden... I have warned you countless times not to touch the magic power, not to touch the dark, you finally failed to block your inner desire for power, not that I betrayed you, but that you betrayed your own will, don''t make excuses for yourself! Kil''jaeden! You are a coward


    "A coward who succumbs to his inner desires and pursues power without restraint!"


    "That''s why Sargeras chose you..."


    Kil''jaeden''s eyes suddenly widened, his hands waved outward, two red flame double swords appeared in his palm, with a swing, in the air made two traces of cutting space.


    "Enough! The winner will not be blamed! Look around you. My demon army has entered your last position. We are millions of times as many as you. You are sure to lose, and your damned world. After I fool you, I will personally take my Legion to destroy it! "


    "Ridiculous! What''s wrong with the pursuit of power? "


    The great prophet took a look at the demon army that almost covered the whole crokuhn plain. The dense offensive made people want to close their eyes. But when Veron looked back, Kil''jaeden saw a strange smile on his serious face.


    Veron opened his left hand, and a purple crystal floated in his heart,


    "We''ve held you back for 45 days... Do you really think we haven''t done anything in this long time? Yes... We may fail and die, but this will signal the arrival of a new era of Argus... At least today, we will pull enough demons to hell together! Kil''jaeden, krokun, will be the last hell of your Legion


    "Bang"


    Veron crushed the crystal, like a signal that purple light escaped from the ground among the numerous cracks beneath the already tormented crokuhn plain.


    "Boom..."


    The ground... Collapsed!

 Chapter 691

    What happened to krokoon has nothing to do with dick for the time being.


    He is also very clear that in the past 40 days, Hatton, who has finally untied his heart knot, has buried many mana bombs in the underground rock strata of krokun... That is all the results of nearly a year''s busy work of the magicians in Quel''Thalas and Dalaran.


    If it is in Azeroth and Delano, no one will be crazy to use such crazy tactics, but in AGUS, where there is no hope, even Hatton himself doesn''t care. He is willing to die in his own world, willing to pay everything for his own world, but Hatton''s innermost heart is also very clear, with their strength now, It''s not about fighting demons, it''s not about reforming Argus.


    AGUS has been completely hollowed out... The only thing they can do is to let the world die with dignity, together with those scum who lie in AGUS'' world and suck blood, and send them to the last hell.


    The use mechanism of sagritte keystone is quite strict, which is a space artifact held by sagrath for countless years. Relying on the internal energy to tear down the space barrier, it constructs a system similar to the node wormhole, and realizes the rapid transfer between various demon planets.


    But as long as there is energy, there are limits!


    The keystone can''t escape this limit. Its disposable energy is limited. In the past few years, Illidan has found out the maximum output of this limit. Regardless of the loss, it can even pull a star, but that is equivalent to treating the reusable keystone as a disposable consumable.


    Dick and Illidan can''t do that kind of thing. That''s why they want to build four fleets with a total of 15W soldiers. This number of keystones can ensure that they can open two portals, one attack and one retreat in a short time when the energy is exhausted.


    To achieve this goal, they have to reduce the number of times they use the keystone as much as possible. This artifact can be charged autonomously when it is placed in the void, but the speed is very slow. It takes 30 days for it to be fully charged.


    And for any teleportation spell, the rule to follow is: the more advanced creatures and items you teleport, the more energy you consume.


    Agrama is undoubtedly the most advanced one in the universe, so it is just Dick, Odin and Illidan, plus the instant transmission of agrama, that makes the energy of the sarglite keystone in Illidan''s hand instantly reduced by one third.


    Comparable to the cost of a major space war.


    The portal experience of the sagritte keystone is absolutely not good. After all, it''s a strategic space object for the Legion. Don''t expect how comfortable it is. Dick, who passed through the keystone portal without taking a starship for the first time, felt as if he had been thrown into a whirlpool of crazy rotation. In just a few seconds, he was shaken thousands of times by the whirlpool.


    Rao is still a little dizzy because of his current physical quality, but the first time he was thrown out of the portal, Dick''s body lit a silver flame and ran out of the void, followed by tisaracher''s chop. Where the flame sword went, everything turned into nothingness, which was broken and ignited.


    Agrama''s reply was faster than that of several of them. He just fainted before his eyes and saw that he appeared in a completely strange star field... No, not completely strange.


    Agrama seems to remember this place, the position of the stars, this unique Buddha, which contains some rhythmic rotation, as well as the curtain of the stars, which forms a special Dharma array.


    He''s been here! In the past long memory of a point, he came here! And he can''t feel the sound from AGUS, which means it''s far away from AGUS... Very far away.


    Fallen Titan felt a little bit bad. These three guys tried their best to send him here. It must not be just the random dance after panic. After they arrived here, they scattered out for the first time, which proved that they had premeditated!


    "This is... Where is this! Where did you take me! Ants


    Agrama''s huge body is like the ground in the void. He strode forward and didn''t care about the distance between him and his opponent. For Titans, the speed of moving forward in the void would only be faster, not to mention the titans of agrama''s hand to hand combat type. His tisaracher waved and brought out a bright fire snake in the void.


    Dick''s tiptoe is floating in the void. He is a huge stone, and the whole person is moving towards a farther place. The next second, the stone is cut to pieces by a hot sword like the sun. The fallen Titan recognizes the silver light beating among the stars, and he seems to be crazy.


    "Elune! Aona! Here he is! Get ready! "


    Dick''s figure again and again evaded the attack of agrama. Tisaracher in the fallen Titan''s hand was extremely powerful. More than once, Dick saw that the energy blade was cutting the distant stars, and a burning crack would appear on the surface of those uninhabited stars.


    Maybe he is not as powerful as Sargeras, but as long as he gives agrama enough time, he can do the same terrible things. The dark Titan gives agrama a new existence, but the sword... Dick can feel, from several collisions, he can feel that the sword is resisting such agrama.


    The dark Titan pulls agrama''s will into the darkness, and makes him become the same existence as him. Tisaracher himself is a broken sword that refuses to fall into the darkness with Sargeras. It can no longer obey agrama... If the fallen Titan changes his weapon, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    He not only had to fight against Dick, Odin and Illidan''s attack, but also against his sword, which seriously weakened his combat effectiveness. More importantly, after Dick''s call, two figures with stars came out of the empty sky slowly.


    Yes, using the sagritte keystone, Dick teleported agrama directly beyond Azeroth!


    This is a very risky move. Once they can''t suppress agrama, the fallen Titan will destroy Azeroth. This is the ultimate goal that Sargeras wants to achieve. Agrama is only the last step from the victory of the dark.


    But three demigods, two star spirits... This terrible combination, can agrama do it?


    "The energy standard of the wall of stars is two-thirds of the power under amansur. Since agrama can be placed in this region, it means that the strength of the revenge Titan has not reached the original peak... We have a great chance!"


    Odin holds the gun of judgment in both hands, fighting among the stars, especially in the face of the revenge Titan, Odin feels the joy from the bottom of his heart, which is what he really wants! Real fight!


    "Agrama, wake up and look at the justice and hope between the star domains! Wake up


    "Bang"


    After leaving the AGUS realm, agrama''s defensive power also decreased a lot. This shot pierced a bloody wound behind the Titan, but the hot magma gushed from the wound.


    In the void wanton flow, cooling, in the light of the stars, it is extremely dazzling.


    "Here... Is Azeroth... Destroyed!" No... can''t... leave! Stay away from me


    Agrama was waving his sword wildly, and the storm of flames almost converged into a star.


    "He''s still struggling!"


    After returning to Azeroth, with the help of the existence of the planet, Iona has recovered some strength. The crescent quartz staff in the creator''s hand is gently waving, and the light green halo of life is sprinkled on agrama''s body. However, the healing energy and the physical contact of the fallen Titan burst out with a touch of dancing sparks.


    "His body is endowed with a darker quality, but his soul is still struggling! Those voices are pestering him


    Elune''s Starlight projection opens his hands, which comes from the changes in the void driven by the revived star spirit. In this dead void, a bright moon appears on the dark sky. The moonlight, like a pillar of light, shines on agrama''s body, like chains, tied outside his roaring body.


    "His body and his soul are separated... They have never fused, agrama is still struggling, even if his soul has been soaked in the dark..."


    Elune''s voice rang out in the void, "men, imprison the body of the revenge Titan! Dick... Into his soul! To help him cut off those voices, don''t let them interfere with agrama''s thinking, cut it off... Wake him up, let''s talk to him! "


    "Can''t you just kill him?"


    Illidan tore a hot and terrible wound out of agrama''s body with his eyes. He yelled, "the moon is on the moon. We can directly destroy his body. As long as we cut off the connection between him and AGUS, we can do it!"


    "No! We can''t do it! "


    At the moment when agrama''s body was bound by the moonlight, Dick''s figure appeared beside Illidan. "The spirit of Titan is not so easy to destroy. It may be feasible to destroy his body, but don''t forget that the one who dominates this dark body is a star spirit falling into the dark. Veron''s life and death in Argus is uncertain, whether it''s killing or sealing, We must first cut off the dark voice in agrama''s heart. "


    Elune''s moonlight is more and more bright, at the last moment, her starlight projection has disappeared, only a full moon hanging in the dark and cold void.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! leave me along! Go away


    Agrama''s body is jumping rapidly in the void. He wants to break away from the moonlight, but every impact can only make the moonlight disappear temporarily. The body illuminated by the moonlight is like falling into the water, unable to move freely. He doesn''t like this feeling, but after the pale green life of Iona can also penetrate into the moonlight, This feeling is more and more heavy.


    "The spirit of civilization, the spirit of revenge, the spirit of the universe... Wake up! Wake up


    Two starlings are using their own rules to bind agrama, but judging from the fact that the revenge Titan is still free to move, he still has the power to fight back!


    "Attack it!"


    Elune''s voice sounded in the hearts of the three people, "Sargeras reshaped the body of Titan for him. This body is not only aid, but also imprisonment. It is imprisoning the soul of agrama and breaking it! Let our strength seep into this dark body, agrama is still struggling! We can feel it! "


    Three people looked at each other, the star spirit''s order, but also the two Titans'' spirit''s containment,


    "Up


    "Shua Shua"


    The silver white gun of thunder and lightning, the golden gun of judgment and the dark green blade of the moon burst out of agrama''s body which seemed to fall into the water, leaving deep visible bone scars on his dark Titan''s body.


    The blood burst out like magma, just like the red sunlight burst out in the void. That''s the blood of Titan. After falling into the darkness, this noble creature also became degenerate. The blood that burned everything is the best proof of this kind of depravity.


    After leaving AGUS, agrama''s defense has been reduced too much. Under the dual containment of Elune and Iona, agrama''s counterattack is extremely slow, more like the form of unable to counterattack. If it goes on like this, there is hope!

 Chapter 692

    Although in the records of the Pantheon, Sargeras'' fall is due to his exposure to too much darkness in the course of thousands of years of war. These darkness accumulated in his heart and were finally inspired by the evil race named nasrezim, who is good at spiritual plague.


    But Dick and Elune know it''s not true!


    Nasrezim, the highest and only demigod of Sargeras, could not shake his heart, let alone penetrate into the deepest heart of the bronze Titans. Nasrezim carried a pot, which they could not bear.


    The reason why Sargeras really fell down was that his firm heart had been split in the battle against chaos. Other Titans had the same situation, but they had enough time to eliminate the corrosion. Sargeras did not. As surrounded by the Pantheon, the bronze Titans were in the state of war almost all the time.


    Nasrezm''s mistake was that he used the mind plague to Sargeras at an inappropriate time, which caused the chaos of the bronze Titan''s heart to be aroused. When he was caught off guard, his last soul defense was lost.


    But up to now, Sargeras has not really fallen, because at the same time of the burning expedition, the dark Titan is still fighting against chaos. He is the first one dick saw who can still fight against chaos even though the noumenon has been corroded, which is enough to show how strong Sargeras''s mind defense ability is.


    His situation is very similar to that of the black dragon nesario, but he is much more powerful than death wing, but the existence of this kind of corrosion is malleable. After the soul fell into the dark, Sargeras used the same method to corrode agrama, his former adjutant, and his powerful Titan.


    He succeeded, but he also failed. Agrama really fell into the darkness, but agrama''s situation was very similar to that of Sargeras. He was only eroded by the darkness, but he did not give up his resistance... His mind was entangled with the darkness, lost control of his body, and his action was dominated by the instinct of the dark body.


    Elune is right. For the spirit of the Titans in agrama, this body is more like a cage than a protection. It imprisons the soul of the Titans and can''t be free!


    Chaotic consciousness needs more targeted forces to fight against, and this is precisely the power order that was once controlled by Sargeras and agrama in turn, and now by dick!


    The enemy of chaos!


    "Boom"


    The sword of the angel of order cuts a bone scar on the chest of the fallen Titan who is imprisoned by the moonlight. After the silver star of the cross explodes, his figure flashes and disappears into the void. It''s dangerous to escape the lava blood from the wound of the Titan.


    At this moment, Odin''s gun of judgment penetrates the fallen Titan''s body, leaving a huge wound. Illidan''s attack brings out the shadow in the void. The three main attackers are wrapped with the double blessing of bright moonlight and light green fog. No matter their energy, defense or resilience, they are promoted to the highest level by the two star spirits.


    It''s like attacking a meat shield with a full body of buffs, which has lost all its attacking power. Although it can''t hurt the real key of agrama, it''s just that the body is constantly weakened. It''s also very important for this battle. The breaking of every wound means that the power of Elune and Iona can enter the interior of agrama''s dark body, Support the spirit of Titan who still sticks in the dark mire.


    "Dick! Go in


    The voice of the creator is filled with a kind of dignity peculiar to fighting, "rush into this body, help agrama, be ready... 3, 2, 1! Go in


    At this moment, the body of the angel of order, which is rapidly attacking, suddenly stops at the same place, just like a robot that has lost all its control. The six light wings behind him are open. His hands hold the sword on his chest, just like a stone floating in the void, while dick''s soul is under some secret skill of the creator himself, He broke away from the body of the angel of order and appeared in the void in the form of spirit.


    Before Dick adapted to the existence of this "spirit" form, he was pushed by his hands and stabbed into the torn agrama''s struggling body in the moonlight.


    "With your order, help agrama! Only you can do that! "


    Elune''s voice also sounded at this moment, Dick gritted his teeth, no longer worried about the unique light floating feeling of the soul, and rushed to the soul along the energy vein of the fallen Titan''s body.


    It''s like swimming in lava!


    This is Dick''s first reaction. The body of the dark Titan is almost covered with the blood of the magma full of malice. The magma slaps left and right to devour Dick. But outside his spirit, it has grown to a limit. The order turns into a shield to protect his spirit. He moves forward quickly, ignoring the roaring magma around the spirit.


    Under the spirit body, he seems to be able to hear the hard, tired, oppressive breathing from the deepest part of this powerful and incredible body. He can feel the place where the powerful spirit body falls into darkness.


    In the heart!


    No, it''s not the heart in the normal sense, but a more vivid way of saying, somewhere in the chest, in the center of the body.


    Everything in front of him, just like heavy gates, blocked Dick''s way, but the paladin didn''t retreat because of it. He didn''t know what retreat was. He waved his hands and slashed everything along the way with a long sword composed of order, and finally appeared in front of a black wall of energy. He could feel it, The suffering soul is behind this wall.


    "Bang"


    Dick hit the wall with his fist, and the light of order continued to shine on his fist, just like a siege hammer, bombarding, bombarding again and again, shaking the wall, but it was still unable to break it.


    "I know you''re in there! I know you can hear it


    Dick stepped back as like as two peas. The left hand was thrown away, and the shield of the same shield appeared on his arm as he had with the shield of the Alma Lama. He blocked his left arm in front of his body and shouted out, "ah, Lama, if you can feel me, try again!" last hole! I''ll help you! "


    After shouting, Dick didn''t dare to hear the spirit of Titan. His legs were strong, and he was like a dwarf''s heavy shield warrior. He concentrated all his strength in this impact. The shield was like the tip of a spear, which was dead on the surface of the wall of energy, The collision of order and chaos at this moment triggered an explosion like an explosive sunlight.


    Under Dick''s control, the silver halo struck agalma''s energy. The fierce anti shock made Dick''s spirit bounce back. However, after stopping his retreat, he broke out again and hit the wall again.


    "Give it to me, open it!"


    "Bang"


    There was a crack in the energy wall. Silver light penetrated into the crack, like a mark split by the blade. Dick stepped back and rushed forward again.


    "Bang"


    The energy barrier as like as two peas broke down a big hole in the front. Dick''s shadow rolled out of the cave and rolled up on the ground which was like a dark place. Then it turned up and stood up. It was a place similar to a grotto, but the environment in this place was exactly the same as that in the sword hall. It was enveloped in thick darkness and devoured all the lights.


    This dimness itself is proof of the existence of chaos.


    "I am a man of order. All the places where I live are places of order. There is no place of chaos here! Break up


    Dick''s left hand held high, like holding a silver torch, the silver halo from his body slowly spread in all directions, will cover all the darkness to disperse, the halo to the place, and the dark collision, vanishing, burst out a circle of silver sparks, the concentration of the chaotic force field here, almost the same as the ancient god''s prison.


    After the last place was illuminated, Dick finally saw the deepest existence of the grottoes.


    ARAS like as two peas, a body, almost identical to the external depravity of the Titan, but the color of his skin is not rust red, but the kind of skin color of bronze and Titan. He also wears a winged helmet with a door and wears a war armor. The whole body is in a "big" shape and is imprisoned in front of Dick, which is as trembling as breathing. In a wall made entirely of flowing magma.


    Dark energy mist wound around his limbs, even pierced his skin and entered his spirit body. Agrama was like being tortured and hung on a stone wall. Under his head and the bronze skin of his spirit body, there was a surging dark mist.


    He fell into the dark... The chaotic energy almost connected with his body has proved this, but his spirit body has not broken, nor twisted, which also proves that the determined fighter has not given in.


    The light shield fixed on Dick''s left hand is buzzing. In this way, Fang fo greets his former master. The paladin looks at the Titan suspended in the magma, and his spirit floats into the air. At the moment when his fingers touch the spirit that agrama has fallen into a coma, the chaotic Fang fo feels the threat, with a concentration of more than ten times, The fog, which turned gray, came towards Dick.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Boom"


    At this moment, all the order forces in the paladin''s body rushed out in all directions in the same way as a bomb explosion, crushing the condensed gray fog at one stroke. The energy also rushed into agrama''s body, and the spirit of Titan, which had run out of oil, quickly absorbed the power of order like a dry sponge, The fog that pierced him and wound him surged faster.


    "Since it works... Wake up!"


    Dick put his hands on agrama''s shoulders. At the moment of contact, all the negative energy in the whole fallen Titan began to rush towards the place where Dick was, while the paladin recklessly injected the power of silver and white order into agrama''s body.


    "Ah! Open your eyes, look around, see how many people are fighting for you! Look at Elune, look at Iona, look at us! Avenger, wake up


    "We need you!"


    "Boom"


    The gray energy converged into a heavy fist and smashed hard behind Dick''s spirit. This blow almost scattered his soul, which was almost the full blow of the fallen Titan. But Dick did not let go, but continued to deliver order.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After two successive attacks, Dick''s spirit even turned pale, but he didn''t give up until the fourth attack. At the moment of accumulating power, agrama''s unconscious spirit finally had a reaction. He raised his head difficultly, and his open eyes, which were about to be completely engulfed by the darkness, The last light of reason came out.


    "Kill me..."


    "What? Wake up! We can save you


    "Crazy into the bone marrow, there''s no cure... Kill me... It''s going to wake up... Quick! I order you to... Kill me! Come on


    Dick clearly saw that the last trace of reason in his eyes was rapidly disappearing, the atmosphere of chaos and wildness. He sighed, stepped back and bowed to agrama. At the moment when he raised his head, he closed his eyes painfully.


    The silver white order light blade gathered in both hands, under the final control of the spirit body by agrama, pierced into the completely defenceless body.


    "Poof..."


    "Sorry..."

 Chapter 693

    The spirit of Titan is not so easy to kill.


    To be exact, in the face of this super creature that has already surpassed the imagination of ordinary people, even if you hold a sword, it is difficult to pierce their spirit.


    For Dick, who has come to the last step of demigod''s existence, it is very difficult to kill the spirit of Titan. He once talked with the creator about the existence form of Titan. According to Iona, the body and soul of Titan are not 100% linked.


    They are more like two separate individuals, the spirit of Titan has become one, and the body of Titan is more similar to Dick''s angel of order incarnation, just like a shell, a weapon, just to carry the existence of the spirit of Titan container, with this container they will be complete, but without it, they will not die.


    This is the reason why nogannon can still collect the Titan''s soul in a special way after he split the land of peace naharan in Sargeras. The spirit of Titan is actually the essence of Titan. After the soul is strong enough, the body will not become a necessary thing to maintain existence.


    "It''s hard to kill you."


    Dick looked at the lightsaber of order which dissipated rapidly under the erosion of gray fog in his hand. Once again, he had a deeper understanding of the strength of Titan''s soul. It was not so easy to die even if the soul was so tough.


    Chaos was provoked by the order, surging more violently in agrama''s body. Looking at the eyes that had completely turned black, there was no more time for Dick to consider. His hands retreated, and then he turned into claws and thrust into agrama''s body.


    The fusion of spirits is like the beginning of the fusion of bodies of both sides. Dick''s figure becomes pale in the air, like a light turned off, melts and enters the spirit of fallen Titan in the form of flowing energy. The sword just now has proved that it is impossible to suppress the chaos of agrama only by simple order, Therefore, it is necessary to enter the spirit of Titan with this more excessive order, and suppress the chaos by the existence of Dick.


    Cut off the chaos!


    "Entering your body, entering your soul... This feeling is really bad!"


    Make complaints about Dick''s spirit before it melts completely. At the next moment, his environment suddenly changes, and from the burning magma of all around it becomes a difficult environment to describe the existence. The curtain of black and white intertwined light is like the control of the place of light, in the black and white conflict. The vanishing light is just like the gray streamer, which represents the track of infection.


    This is the spirit body of agrama. Dick looks up and looks up. It''s like a layer of flowing liquid, large black, the color of pathological changes, and a touch of white that is almost driven to the end. It''s the distribution of the soul and the symbol of power. Dick half kneels on the ground and reaches for a handful of liquid in the "sea of liquid" under his feet.


    But the strange smell of chaos and order made the paladin frown.


    Every drop of liquid here is the condensation of agrama''s power... Is this the real existence of Titan? This kind of soul has condensed into the form of entity, which is a little too terrible.


    "Little guy... Surprised?"


    The tired voice sounded behind Dick, and the paladin clapped his hands. He stood up and looked back. What he saw was a black-and-white virtual figure, which was the embodiment of agrama''s will. Trapped in the dark body and chaotic soul, he could only show his weak will in this place of will.


    He didn''t wear a wing helmet or armor. What he was wearing was just an ordinary robe, which was often worn by the guardians of audur. With a wooden staff in his hands, he looked like an old man.


    "Agrama, have you not bowed your will?"


    Asked Dick.


    "Bow? No, no, No. I''ve never bowed my head in my life. "


    Agrama raised his hand and looked at his gray arm. He said with a smile, "at the end of his life, I will not bow my head like this. I still want to tell Sargeras that he can kill me, but he can''t make me bow."


    Dick pondered for a moment. He looked up at the old shadow. "Then how can I help you?"


    "You see that?"


    Agrama did not answer immediately, but reached out and pointed to the black-and-white mottled space around him. "That kind of erosion, I thought it was just an ordinary evil thought at first. After hearing the murmur of chaos, I found that things were more than I imagined. It was chaos... Our first and final enemy."


    "Sargeras tried to infect me with chaos. After the defeat of neharan, my will wavered."


    The voice of the spirit of Titan rings, and the light forms a past image in front of Dick''s eyes. What appears on it is the war scene of neharan.


    Facing the split sky and the broken earth, countless creatures can do nothing but kneel down on the ground and cry. Agrama''s body has been seriously injured, but he still waves the brilliant tisaracher and rushes to the sky. Outside the sky, there is a big bear burning red flame. It is he who smashes the planet with one sword.


    That''s Sargeras!


    "Come on, kill me!"


    Agrama shouts and rushes to Sargeras. Tisaracher''s flame is almost condensed into essence at this moment. It is probably the most brilliant moment of this magic sword. The flame light it brings covers the surface of the whole planet. It seems to represent the future and hope of flame burning in all the great fragmentation and destruction.


    But he was too weak by Sargeras'' surprise attack, and his will was like a real unyielding warrior at this moment. But at the moment when Sargeras turned back, a burning black flame sword was cut off from the starry sky, and agrama roared. But in Sargeras'' sneer, the sword struck, and agrama''s body was struck by lightning, The boiling dark flame burned his body.


    He fell to the ground like a meteor, but when he was about to fall to the ground, he was picked up by Sargeras. Of course, the dark Titan didn''t want to save him. His five fingers were held together, and the burning black flame burned agrama''s body. The badly injured Titan''s body cracked and burned under this kind of pressure, and agrama uttered a painful cry.


    He also saw Aona, the creator''s figure in a flash, disappeared in space, her Titan''s body had been smashed in the sword that split neharan.


    This is a massacre!


    "We made a big mistake."


    Agrama''s voice came to Dick''s ears. "We never thought that Sargeras would become so powerful after he fell into the darkness. Even the father of the gods could barely fight against him. Moreover, he made a sudden attack, which was beyond everyone''s imagination. We failed... My mind also collapsed in the Massacre... And then I became like this."


    "Dick, I can see your heart... There are only three masters of order in this universe, Sargeras, me and you. When you master the strongest power against chaos, you are doomed to stand in a dangerous position."


    Agrama opened his arms and his voice was like thunder from the sky,


    "My experience has told you that order needs strength to support, but your strength is not enough... Come on, kill me, let me get rid of the order, inherit what I left behind, let me help you to complete everything you need, the seed of the final stage."


    "Let me return to the world itself under the gaze of the spirit of the world, and let me push you forward with my death."


    "AGUS... AGUS is the real decisive point in this war. Never ignore the power of revenge. Sargeras tried to transform us to form a dark Pantheon, but he has forgotten that the star spirit is the existence that inherits all good things and hopes, and is eternal opposition to the chaos that represents corruption and decline. He will never succeed."


    Agrama stood opposite Dick, his hands open, like a cross standing in front of Dick''s eyes, the black-and-white shadow, the final existence of the spirit of the star rendering like a mirage.


    "I have looked up at this ancient starry sky countless times. I have tried to find the endless secrets hidden in it, but I have found nothing. Now, I will incarnate in the starry sky, and I will become a part of them. That will be the beginning of another journey."


    Dick, who exists in the form of will, looks at the once vengeful Titan. He opens his mouth and seems to want to say something, but he can''t say a word in the end.


    "Don''t try to save me, let me win the glory I deserve!"


    "Don''t be sad for my leaving, I''m there, I never leave..."


    "The crystal that stores the souls of the father of the gods and other brothers exists in the depths of the universe. To find it, Dick, Elune, Iona, you and them, you are the real hope of rebuilding the Pantheon. This is your ultimate and greatest mission. Go on firmly."


    Agrama came to Dick. The paladin held the sword shadow of order in his hands. Agrama moved forward and let the blade pierce his weak will,


    "If the will lasts forever, the soul will last forever. The only way to kill the star spirit is to defeat his will, and his soul will be weakened and decomposed, leaving only a meaningless body. The body of Titan is only the carrier of the soul, and so is the meaning of the road of Titan. Only the strongest body can bear the heavy pressure of the huge soul."


    "We are the spirit body, the existence and end of all things. All things have spirit, and the strongest spirit is Titan, star spirit Titan!"


    The sword of order in Dick''s hand melted in the embodiment of agrama''s will, connected with the embodiment of fatigue, and began to dissipate from his feet, just like the quicksand blown by the strong wind. In the dancing of little light, his existence also quickly disappeared.


    "Sargeras is on his way to Argus, dick... There''s not much time left for you... Never give up hope!"


    Until the last moment, Dick couldn''t see agrama''s face clearly. After the death of the incarnation of the will, Dick stood in the world which had begun to collapse quickly. Agrama didn''t expect to live from the beginning. He insisted on it until his successor arrived.


    In the place as like as two peas, the sword that was lost in the area of the gra Ma was almost identical to the salad that was held in the hands of the dark Titan. Dick knew that it was the last seed left by him.


    With a sigh of relief, he leaned slightly towards the collapsing sky, and then stepped forward, holding the light and shadow of the sword in one hand. Unimaginable knowledge and some special understanding rushed into his will, just like opening a floodgate and releasing a flood, and broke his will in an instant.


    When he came back to himself, he had returned to the incarnation of the angel of order, and the sword of order had been carried back behind him. On his left hand, he was holding the reduced tisaracher flame Ripper.


    Dick held it in front of him, and the rusty dark red shell began to peel off quickly, just like rebirth, revealing the white and blue sword body below, as well as the Titan Rune engraved on the broken blade.


    Tisaracher and his soul resonate like a humming song. In front of the crowd, in the endless void, the light of the pillar of fire in the dark red body''s eyes has dissipated, just like a cold corpse. Agrama is dead, and the cage has lost its meaning of existence.


    "Dick... He, is he gone?"


    Elune''s voice sounded, and the paladin nodded in silence, then looked at Azeroth,


    "Start, with a war to crush the dark, for revenge Titan, for a great soul to see off!"

 Chapter 694

    Kil''jaeden realized something was wrong the moment Veron crushed the black crystal in his hand.


    The underground of krokun is the site of the broken people who live like rats. The demons have not tried to disperse these disobedient rebels in the past two thousand five thousand years, but their sweeping effect is very little. On the one hand, the terrain of krokun mountains is too complex, on the other hand, the number of broken people is very small.


    More than 2W broken, sounds like a lot, but sprinkling in the broken mountains is like sprinkling a drop of ink in the sea.


    All the demons, including Kil''jaeden, have never faced up to the existence of krokun crushers, and they don''t think these crushers will cause them any trouble. But at this moment, when the purple light shines in the zigzag mountain cracks under the surface of krokun, the great demons are shocked!


    "Stop! I command you! Stop


    He rushed to Veron. The fiery red flame gushed out of the surrounding space like a cracked volcano, and the shining shadow Nova was blocked by the holy light barrier under the old prophet''s waving cloth. The great devil''s anger was beyond words, but at least at this moment, his anger could not change anything.


    "Boom!"


    The unimaginable purple power storm exploded from the mountains below the crokuhn plain. Hundreds of thousands of magic bombs gathered together. Countless violent magic powers combined, pulled, fused and extended with each other. Finally, it turned into a chaos and crazy energy aggregation visible to the naked eye, tearing the crokuhn earth in the moment of appearance, It''s easy to tear the demons running on the earth into pieces.


    It''s like a crooked purple storm. In a twinkling of an eye, it straddles the earth of krokun and the dark starry sky of Argus. When the magic converges to this degree, even Veron can no longer control it. It will swallow everything to maintain its stability. When this stability can''t be maintained, it will explode, Tear apart everything around you, most of crokuhn''s land!


    "You lunatic! You''ll be torn to pieces, too! "


    The flames behind Kil''jaeden are constantly swaying under the rendering of this magic storm. Everything around seems to be in a typhoon of magnitude 10, deflecting in the direction of the storm. With the haze of AGUS, this scene is just like the end of the world.


    His claws were pounding and tearing on the heavy wall of light, and he roared, but Veron was not too surprised.


    "AGUS, I think it''s better than destruction. Instead of letting him lose all his dignity in the deep torture, it''s better to destroy him like this..."


    Veron waved his left hand, and another heavy sword of light fell toward Kil''jaeden''s head. His old voice was as loud as thunder,


    "I will not let my world go to despair in your rampage! I''d rather destroy it! "


    He looked at Kil''jaeden with a smile called sacrifice on his thin face,


    "I''ve lived a long time, my friend, and Argus fall together, this is my glory!"


    "Madman! You are out of your mind


    Kil''jaeden''s nostrils were full of flames. His left hand pointed to the sky and cried out,


    "All starships, target the magic storm of crokuhn plain, destroy it before it reaches its most destructive power!"


    At the next moment, the heavy hum resounds through the sky. At this moment, it even beats the sound of the magic storm. Looking up, the huge star ships appear among the stars in the sky, which is the symbol of their entering the atmosphere from the star field. The main guns of the assault star ships spin at high speed, and then start to charge.


    The muzzle of the super large star ship ignited different colors of light. Looking from the ground to the sky, it was like a new star light in the dark.


    It''s like tearing up the light of darkness, but it''s a sign of nurturing and destroying the future.


    The purple magic storm is still shaking violently. It is expanding almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. Wherever it goes, no matter it is the earth or the demons who are running away in a hurry, everything can not break away from the terrible traction brought by the violent magic.


    Those demons are floating in the air, dancing and trying to escape, but whether they are the lightest flame imps or the destruction demons with unparalleled brute force, everything is pulled into them, torn into dust by the violent magic. The land in the middle of the crokuhn plain has been smashed, like a rift valley to the core, and on the edge of the battlefield, The shatters and the spirits struggled back into the line.


    It''s like facing the natural calamity, no matter the evil demons or the righteous soldiers, they all choose to stop at this moment, and the voice of the great demons resounds throughout the audience.


    "Shoot me!"


    "Boom"


    At this moment, thousands of light from the sky, dark green, shadow, hot, cold, all the energy with an irresistible madness pierced the expansion of the magic vortex, forcibly destroyed the stability of the magic storm, in the destruction light that lit up the whole night, the rapid expansion of the magic storm is like a mad balloon.


    Expansion... Rapid expansion, like two sharp, central huge energy mass, where the internal magic rampant, at the moment of reaching the limit, when the external magic storm can not restrain the violent bombardment of magic, it will spray out the internal Destructive Magic in all directions in an irresistible form.


    "Kuang Kuang"


    The soldiers standing on the ground even felt that the earth under their feet jumped up at this moment. After two violent shocks, it returned to calm again. However, the mourning of the earth went deep into the ears of every survivor. The huge storm of magic spread wildly impacted on the left and right sides of the plain, and the huge floating city of varagal lost its balance, After the violent shaking, it finally stopped in the sky.


    It''s all over the place.


    The devil, who could barely stand, looked back and could not help but take a breath at the miserable scene.


    Crokuhn plain is no longer... The second line of defense connecting the crushers has become a crack in the earth. Looking down from the sky, it is like a smiling face that has been blown open. The layered crust completely disintegrated in the explosion, leaving only the burning magma at the bottom.


    The deep crack is hundreds of meters and the radius is nearly hundreds of kilometers. This is a natural chasm that the ground forces can''t surmount. This big explosion was obviously intentional. It didn''t even destroy the main body of the crokuhn mountains. It just destroyed the plains full of demons. It was like a black forest cake sprinkled with chocolate crumbs, and the most delicious part was bitten off by one bite.


    A blow... Just a blow, it destroyed nearly a third of the demons in the crokuhn plain, more than 100000 elite demons, so it was buried.


    "Cough..."


    Lying on the ground, Veron coughed and struggled to get up from the ground. Just now, the magic storm with a huge force hit the city defense of varagal. Veron distracted himself to control the city''s defense shield, causing himself to be impacted by the magic storm.


    But before he got up, Kil''jaeden''s claws hit him in the face. The burning evil fire hit the prophet''s body from the ground into the air, and then hit the ground hard. The black gem rosary beads in his hands scattered on the ground in this impact, like some kind of clear sound.


    "Devil! Let go of the prophet


    The heroes fighting below see this dilemma. They rush to the big platform of varagal. Torrim, the most violent character, holds up the hammer of Northland storm in his hand and attacks Kil''jaeden in the form of lightning. However, torrim is slapped by the devil who has been burned to the extreme by the anger stimulated by failure.


    Demigod''s power is a limit. Whether it is hodir, torum, Freya or heimdar, they can''t defeat Kil''jaeden in the battle of 1v1. What''s more, cunning demons won''t give them a chance to fight fairly.


    Hodir set off a cold and piercing storm, as well as torum''s thunder. Under the leadership of heimdar and Al, who are burning with golden flame, they rush towards Kil''jaeden, but they are forced to retreat by the burning flame of the great devil in the air.


    "Come out, my servant, stop these guys! Don''t let them disturb me


    The huge portal opens on the big platform of varagal, and two huge figures come out of it. One is the oversized ganerger devil, whose body has more than 75% of its limbs modified by special offensive weapons, just like a flesh and blood spreading robot. The other is the form of the Dreadlord, but without the unique bright color of nasrezim, It''s white, and it looks like it''s been transformed.


    "Don''t let me down, jingalos, walimassas!"


    Kil''jaeden gave a command, and he no longer cared about the battle between the guardian and the Demon Lord. He took Veron by the neck with his left hand, pulled him to the edge of varagal, and pointed to the cheering broken and the spirits below,


    "Look, the people you''ve sheltered are cheering their victory... Yes, you''ve played some amazing gadgets, but do you really think you can win and see hope?"


    "Veron, I know..."


    Kil''jaeden lifted Veron''s body into the air. His vicious eyes were full of indescribable madness. He bit his teeth and whispered,


    "I know you''re going to encourage them with hope or something, but I tell you, I''m going to let you see with your own eyes how I''m wearing away their hopes bit by bit! I won''t just kill you... I''ll let you experience the taste of despair first, Veron... I won''t kill you, I won''t... I''ll let you watch the day when the Burning Legion invades Azeroth, and I''ll let you live to see that day! "


    With that, the great devil raised his left paw and stretched out a finger. As he and Veron watched, the main guns of the demon starship, which were densely existing in the atmosphere, began to adjust their direction and aimed at the gathering position of the destroyers and spirits under the city of varagal.


    Kil''jaeden had a cold and cruel smile on his face. He looked at Veron and his finger bent slightly.


    "Bang"


    Two people in front of the sky suddenly lit up at this moment, all the darkness is illuminated, the endless light gathered into a dazzling white light, people can''t help but close their eyes.


    Veron struggled to get rid of Kil''jaeden, but the great devil didn''t mean to relax at all.


    After the light of the bombardment dissipated, Kil''jaeden snorted. The defense line under the city was not completely destroyed in the bombardment. On the contrary, a layer of energy shield with colorful light curtain was placed horizontally in the sky below the city, blocking the salvo fire of the main gun of the star ship.


    Veron''s eyes flashed a glimmer of happiness. This is the big energy defense device that dick bought from the star consortium. They have been preparing for Kil''jaeden to command the main gun salvo of the star ship for a long time. Fortunately... Fortunately, they were prepared in advance.


    "Ah... The virtual spirit thing, you are really prepared enough..."


    Kil''jaeden gave a cold snort, stretched out a finger again, and bent it hard. "Let me see, Azeroth''s iron will can withstand several artillery attacks!"


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 695

    The main guns of starships in the magical world are not filled with explosives in the era of science and technology. In fact, the design idea of assault starships used by demons is the same as that of Azeroth''s starships. They also convert magic energy on a large scale to make them explode enough and destroy all living things along the way.


    If you have to use a simple way to describe it, then it is to magnify the power of a fireball technique by 10000 times. Its power is amazing!


    Due to the use of technology similar to magic gems for energy accumulation and adjustment, the main gun can be launched continuously at least before the energy storage pool is consumed completely, without worrying about the problem of ammunition filling. However, once the launch reaches the point of energy depletion, the filling time of this kind of main gun can be much slower than that of the technology side.


    But even so, after the first round of bombardment, the large energy defense device that came from the ghost suck has reached the warning standard. For the normal world, defense is always more difficult than attack. Kiargdan has mobilized nearly 60% of the Argus world''s star ships, more than 200 of them, and one volley is enough to destroy a whole continent, which can not be said that the equipment of the ghost is not strong enough.


    To be able to defend against such a terrible attack without collapsing, Prince halamad can only be said to be interesting enough. This kind of energy defense standard, placed inside the astral consortium, is absolutely the top energy defense equipment.


    This round of shelling, the scene of destroying the sky and the earth, scared everyone... Although at the beginning, the high-level discussed the collective shelling of the demon star ship, but at that time, where could anyone foresee the scene after the real firing? Thousands of energy gathered together, and even made the whole unrecognized crokuhn land become a scene illuminated by the burning light, the dissipated energy, Even the entire underground magma of krokun was evaporated.


    When the white, fierce and hot light is cast down, all the people protected by the energy shield lose their language ability, including those spirits who are hardly affected by emotion. When the light comes, everyone has a feeling of facing death.


    The horror that just watching can make the whole body hair fall, the inexplicable perception, at this moment, let the people who survived the devil''s attack truly realize the strength of the Burning Legion.


    This is just AGUS'' starship formation, and AGUS is just the base camp of the Burning Legion in this region. It is said that there are nearly 20 stars in the whole Burning Legion controlled region on a planet like AGUS, and that power has already exceeded the limit that anyone can imagine.


    The burning expedition is not only Sargeras''s dream, his burning legion has enough strength to complete all this... Yes, the dark Titan is terrible, but the Burning Legion can''t be underestimated.


    The pale, destructive and terrible light curtain lasted for three full seconds on this broken planet. In these three seconds, almost no one dared to breathe. It seemed that they were afraid of offending the muzzle of the huff and puff, the burning flame, and the power that made people crazy.


    But less than 10 seconds after the stars of destruction went out, those starlights were rekindled again. Those rising in the night sky represented the rekindling of the fire of destruction. At this moment, everyone''s breathing became tense again. They looked up at the cracked shield, the light curtain, the uplift that protected everything, Everyone is praying.


    Holy light, elements, whatever the hell, come on! Show your boundless power and protect everything that is about to disappear!


    Please!


    "Look, the star of destruction! The power of the Legion


    Kil''jaeden grinned and looked at Veron who was caught by his paws. His dark green eyes were shining with a special look. "Then tell me, Veron, how can you resist all this! How can you stop this destructive power? "


    "Let go of me!"


    Veron struggled. The shaking light twined in Kil''jaeden''s hand like flowing liquid. The burning light and the shining green in his hand could strike, erode and vanish violently, which made the great devil feel pain. He laughed and bent his outstretched finger.


    "Boom"


    Tens of millions of light fell from the sky, like a heavy hammer, on the energy shield, which was already too thin. The energy shield was almost vulnerable. But just as the destructive light continued to penetrate, a rapidly expanding shield of light appeared in front of the light.


    "No way! You can''t destroy all this hope! "


    Veron... Is an old prophet. The burning light almost runs through the heaven and earth at this moment. The calmest light in the old prophet''s body is probably inspired to this degree for the first time. It is an absolutely firm form and becomes an energy wall emitting holy flame and holy grain.


    "Ah, ah


    Kil''jaeden covered his burned arm and retreated to regain his freedom. Veron''s hands were open. The triangular golden radiance and the holy lines floating on his head reflected his body like a golden messenger from the sky at this moment!


    That''s where the strongest will and energy lies. Shengwen emerges from his old body and blocks the triangle shield in front of varagal and the whole crokuhn mountains with an absolutely tough attitude.


    "Poof"


    Old Veron vomited a mouthful of blood at this moment. He struggled. Under the light column full of the smell of destruction, he supported his body with a stick. His thin, old body was almost pushed to the extreme by him!


    "No, I won''t allow it!"


    "I will not allow you to trample on hope! It won''t be allowed! "


    The triangle Shenghui was like a shield, frantically blocking the front of the main gun bombardment, and persisted for three seconds. At the moment when the light of destruction disappeared, Veron''s body softened, and his staff thumped to the ground. Even if he was a demigod, it was too shocking to block such an attack.


    He was lying on the golden dome of varagal, breathing weakly. Blood gushed from his mouth. His pale beard and eyebrows were not in good shape, but there was a touch of incomparable peace in his eyes. Yes, he knew that after blocking the blow, he might be killed by Kil''jaeden, even if he escaped for a few seconds, When the next main gun attack comes, these creatures and this last pure land still cannot escape destruction.


    But he has to do this... Although he told Kil''jaeden that he would rather AGUS be destroyed, at this moment, Veron still can''t pass his own level. He can''t watch the destruction of the world and his hometown, even if his former hometown is finally destroyed.


    The most important thing is that he can''t let Kil''jaeden destroy his belief that he has insisted on for tens of thousands of years, and can''t watch the innocent and brave life wither before his eyes... He can''t allow all this to happen, so he would rather use his life to read once.


    Fortunately, he won the bet.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole


    Kil''jaeden stormed to Veron''s side and grabbed his weak body. His terrible eyes widened to the extreme, and the angry flame erupted from his nostrils.


    "Asshole! Are you proving your bravery to me in this way? Are you proving that you love the world in this way? I won''t allow it! You are not allowed to die so easily! son of a gun! Come back to life


    The big devil roared madly, and his back was like a raging devil. Veron struggled to open his eyes. His body had lost all the power of confrontation. He looked at Kil''jaeden, and a proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth,


    "No, Kil''jaeden, you won''t win... You and I both know... You won''t win!"


    "Win? I don''t care about winning or losing! "


    The big devil took a deep breath, raised a finger again, the main guns of hundreds of star ships were charged again, and the star of destruction bloomed again,


    "I will let you see with your own eyes that everything you guard is mercilessly destroyed by me. You will never, never change everything. I will win! Veron! I know... You''re going to lose! "


    "Bang"


    Fingers bent, another round of hot white light burst in the sky, and this time, no one can save them... Hatton painfully closed his eyes, in the last moment of life, he breathed a sigh of relief, finally realized the most humble wish, he will die for the glory of the world, but it''s a pity for these young people, the last hope of AGUS.


    "Who is that?"


    "No! Don''t go there! "


    Hatton was awakened by the roar of the spirits. He opened his eyes and saw a dazzling blue flash of lightning rushing towards the destructive light from the sky.


    Torrim beat walimassas back with a hammer. He looked back at his comrades in arms and the desperate creature. He took a deep breath, turned and ran out into the sky,


    "No! Tom, come back


    Freya knew what her companion was going to do, she cried, but torham''s eyes were stubborn, and there was an indescribable tenderness in the deepest part of his eyes.


    "SHIV... On the day you died, I had lost all hope of living, but the heavy mission made me carry forward, the mountains of audur without your steps, became so unbearable..."


    "The mission is coming to an end, my SHIV... You''ve been waiting too long, I''ll come right away... I miss you so much..."


    "Boom"


    Torrim closed his eyes, as if to meet the glory of himself, head-on rushed to the pillar of destruction from the sky, Kil''jaeden in order to ensure the maximum attack power, all the attack points are overlapping, on the point where torrim collided with the light.


    Burning, endless burning and pain, in the moment of contact, torum''s body melted, but he could not feel the pain. In the vast white light, he put the Buddha and saw a female Guardian wearing a light green robe and smiling at him, which was his once beloved.


    "SHIV... Here I am..."


    The core of the guardian was completely detonated at this moment, and the pure Titan energy formed a heavy energy barrier in the air as far as possible, but it was too bad compared with the main gun attack, but it broke in less than one second, and the light continued to drop.


    The second figure appeared in the light.


    Hotier, the king of cold winter and the silent king of winter, once killed tyre as Loken''s accomplice. Although no one blamed him after he regained his sense, the unspeakable sense of guilt has been pressing on hotier''s heart. He is not as touching as torham''s story, but when his world needs him, he will still give his life without hesitation.


    "Long live Azeroth!"


    "Boom"


    Once again, the light of destruction was stopped, but it firmly broke through the ice storm in the air, adhering to the evil will of the operator, it madly descended and bombarded.


    And then there''s the third


    "Courage has never been far away from us. I exist for this glorious moment. Come on!"


    Ignes, the master of the furnace, waved two battle hammers and jumped into the air with all his strength. The oldest master of the furnace waved his weapons as if to declare war on destruction and evil. At the moment when he was engulfed by the last light, he cried out,


    "Come on! Let me meet my most glorious mission! Let me welcome all this


    "Azeroth... Glory forever!"


    "Boom..."


    The burning fire lights up all this, and the last light finally disappears. With the most glorious sacrifice, the three guardians prove their adherence to the mission and responsibility, and their noble and great souls.


    Kil''jaeden gaped at all this. He couldn''t think in his confused brain. He couldn''t imagine whether these guardians were crazy. Why did they do this?


    This is not Azeroth!


    "Cough... See? Kil''jaeden, this is my comrade in arms, this is all we have... "


    Veron coughed hard, his proud eyes filled with tears, and his voice was weak and trembling,


    "See? Kil''jaeden, this is the new world that has accepted us! This is their courage, this is their answer to destruction, this is their persistence to life and hope, this is Azeroth


    "You and your legion, you and your master will lose... Because Azeroth will never fall!"

 Chapter 696

    Because everything that the fear Lord was responsible for in Azeroth was a mess, which brought unimaginable failure to the Legion, after returning to Argus, he was punished and destroyed. The witch would deprive it of its will and soul in extremely cruel ways. Now it is more like a puppet.


    The puppet will not be afraid. In the face of the crazy king of the female warrior God, walimassas stands in front of Al in a sacrificial form. The combination of the dark green flame and the pale body makes it look like a burning corpse.


    "You can''t stop this. It''s the order of the God of destruction. It''s your destiny! Destroy, from now on


    Kil''jaeden is like a stick. He looks at the light falling from the sky. His eyes are full of determination. He murmurs to himself,


    "Look... All this will come true in the end!"


    Willen, who was caught by him, was so weak that he could not even maintain his own holy light. However, at the moment when the destructive light was about to devour the golden meteor like heimdar in the sky, a wave of Willen''s spiritual world made him suddenly open his eyes.


    "Cough... They''re coming..."


    "What? What did you say? "


    Kil''jaeden looked back at Veron, who looked up into the sky,


    "Here they are! The fire of hope is burning at this moment, you lose! "


    "Buzz"


    At the end of Veron''s voice, in the dark sky of AGUS, a dark green star appears, and then it expands into a space vortex covering the sky, like a dark green star storm.


    Kil''jaeden''s eyes fixed on the starlight storm. He knew what it was, the key stone of sagritte, but he didn''t worry. He also knew that an army of Azeroth would come along, but he didn''t worry... There were 60% of the starships in AGUS, which was enough to destroy any primary civilization.


    "I don''t think... The Legion will lose!"


    Shua


    "Don''t hurt him!"


    "Boom"


    Golden and silver light flashed by. At the moment when Heimdal''s body collided with the destruction light of the starship, Odin''s roar rang through the sky. The light of the gun of judgment pierced the light column from the sky. This demigod''s effort cut the light column from the center. The determined Heimdal opened his eyes and saw the figures of Odin and Dick.


    It is no longer a pure angel form of order. The six light wings behind it have also become more brilliant wings of the starry sky. His body is bigger, and the armor of the angel form is more gorgeous. Above the silver white hood, a golden crown floats, and the glory of the holy pattern of order is shrouded in this more powerful Angel form.


    In his left hand, he held the bright and clean agrama shield, while in his right hand, he held the flame sword that Kil''jaeden could not believe.


    Tisaracher... A flame Ripper interwoven with blue and white light. The red and silver flames form the edge of the blade. The angel of order looks up at the destructive light column attacked by Odin''s main gun. His right hand waves upward. The whip of the flame is like a sickle sweeping all things, cutting off the light and the plane of reality, The dark space cracks spread to the extreme at this moment, engulfing the main gun that destroyed everything.


    Angel floating in the air, behind him, bright stars illuminate the night sky of AGUS, the dark green space storm also expanded to the extreme at this moment, just like a dark green water light curtain, covering the star sky of AGUS.


    "That sword, how could tisaracher be in your hands! What have you done to agrama! "


    Kil''jaeden no longer cares about Veron. He opens his red wings behind him. The flame envelops him and flies to the sky like a real demon. He roars and questions, but Dick''s response is... Silence.


    The blade of tisaracher in his hand passed a gorgeous light curtain in the air, pointing to the direction of Kil''jaeden, and his metal sound became more like the original sound,


    "Azeroth, enter!"


    "Buzz"


    The more terrible hum, just like the simultaneous hum of millions of giant bees, has become the main melody of this broken world at this moment. No matter who it is, whether it is the devil, or those who have witnessed the noble sacrifice, or those who have pushed the will of decisive battle to the highest point, all people look up to the sky.


    The first starship appeared from the dark green water curtain portal, which was the flagship of the United forces. Two thousand and five thousand years ago, it carried the last group of light believers to the Starship of AGUS, Naru spaceship, purple crystal storm fortress. Hatton saw the Starship that had abandoned them and taken the last hope, and his eyes gushed with tears.


    They''re back... Ten thousand years later, AGUS''s hope, all hope, is back!


    Turayan, who has changed into the uniform of the top commander of the starship, sits in the command Hall of the storm fortress. Under the guidance of varagal''s beacon, the highest power portal of sagrit keystone opens directly above the crokuhn mountains, so that the fleet can avoid the embarrassment of being attacked by the demon starship as soon as it enters Argus.


    But the situation was not optimistic. At the first sight, he saw the completely destroyed crokuhn plain, and also saw the soldiers of the Burning Legion who had regrouped further away.


    "Order, first, third, fourth fleet, prepare for shelling! Coordinates XXX, XXX, XXX, transmit immediately! "


    Tulayan yelled throughout the fleet''s communications, and countless voices answered him.


    "Second fleet, prepare for ground attack! Storm fortress, open the landing bay


    The exit of the landing bunker under the purple star ship was opened, and nearly a thousand dark attack openings of the landing bunker appeared. The hell paratroopers were ready, but at this moment, Kil''jaeden''s roar broke out,


    "What are you waiting for! Attack


    The main guns of the demon Legion began to adjust their direction quickly. At the same time, the shining stars burst out around the dark green portal, which dazzled everyone''s eyes. More than 70 Azeroth assault star ships with greater firepower and higher defense appeared in the sky of Argus in the form of teleportation, and they, at the moment of jumping out of the teleportation, You''re ready to fight.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom boom"


    The scorching light of the sky illuminates everything under the stars. The light of the main gun collides with the defense shield of the demon star warship, which looks like a meteor shower. The direction of the battlefield is determined by the more rapid and accurate shelling. One fifth of the demon star warship, which used to be dominant, is punctured in this round of shelling.


    Kil''jaeden ordered them to open the defense barrier before the war, and they did the same. But no one would believe that Azeroth, a civilization just entering the star realm, would have a fleet that could confront the Burning Legion. All AGUS people did not believe it. But until the moment when the coalition of four warships really crossed the endless Star River and appeared over AGUS, they knew that, They are wrong.


    And the price of this mistake is that the battle situation, which used to be dominant, fell to the level similar to that of the Azeroth expeditionary army at this moment, until the moment when the light of the main gun of the Allied forces dissipated, the demon star warship falling from the sky with smoke brought a fireball like fire in the air.


    When they finished adjusting the main guns, the second round of artillery attack of the Azeroth fleet came again.


    "Boom"


    The blazing flame lit up the sky and illuminated Kil''jaeden''s twisted face. After seeing the size of the fleet crossing the star domain, he knew that his judgment was wrong. Even if they had been defeated three times in Azeroth, they still did not learn to regard Azeroth as a real opponent.


    After two rounds of hard shelling, the demons finally launched a counterattack, but now, the balance of victory has shifted to Azeroth, at least over crokuhn. When one side is tough and the other side is careless, the direction of the war has been determined.


    As Veron said, at the moment of seeing this fully armed fleet, the fire of hope was lit.


    When Dick''s dark eyes fell on Kil''jaeden, the great devil knew that he was doomed today.

 Chapter 697

    "Storm City commandos are ready to land!"


    "The orgrima commandos have asked to land. If they don''t win, they''d rather die!"


    "The shock troops of Yinyue city are ready to enter the battlefield at any time!"


    "Sentinel forward to hit!"


    A series of operational requests converged on the projection screen in front of the captains of various star ships through internal communication. Top commander turayan analyzed the battlefield situation. The fourth round of artillery attack of the Azeroth fleet had just ended, and the loss of the demon fleet had exceeded 30%. They looked chaotic and were ready to disperse.


    After catching this, turayan immediately gave the order,


    "Hell paratroopers, the iron and steel Corps begins to land!"


    "Third, the fourth fleet of combat ships out, give me a hard suppression of the group of evil bastards! The main guns of other starships are charged. The big defense shield is open! Prepare for the attack


    Shua


    At turayan''s command, dozens of small shuttle shaped starships on the edge of the four fleets, like sharp blades, darted towards the demon fleet. These are small starships specially used for melee combat after odul''s transformation. Their bodies are smaller and easier to avoid attack. They use large caliber continuous fire guns with fast firing as the main gun charging defense means.


    After these sharp edged shuttle shaped spaceships fly out, the defense walls of the Starship open. A moment later, the dark sky is illuminated again, turayan''s head turns to the porthole, and four or five flames are shining heartbreaking in the square array.


    "That''s the feywood, the night elf''s No. 4. It looks like it''s been shot through the engine."


    Brigadier general Matthew, the second deputy of the flagship, whispered, "and the mountains and echo Islands..."


    "Well, keep fighting. This is war."


    Turayan patted Matthew on the shoulder and sat back in the command chair. A war can''t be won without damage. It''s just a fairy tale. All the soldiers and captains were determined to die before they set out, and death would be tolerated by the brave.


    "Send rescue ships, try to rescue the personnel on those ships, other star ships, do a good job of defense and evasion!"


    "Shua Shua"


    The black landing silos, like bullets, were shot from the lower decks of various starships and smashed down to the other side of krokun''s cliff. The demons were still gathering there. At a glance, it was almost dark. They had not recovered from the magic storm disaster just now, and they were extremely confused. Kil''jaeden did not care about them.


    This kind of formation is the favorite of hell paratroopers. They only need to fall down to cause extremely terrible damage.


    This time, in addition to the roaring of the small landing silos of the commando team, there are also large black landing silos in the sky, at least 50 times the size of the small landing silos, which are mixed in the black spots of the sky and appear very conspicuous.


    That is the landing mode of the iron and steel Corps. These iron and steel soldiers are more resistant to the impact. Each large landing module is lined with 100 iron and steel soldiers and their commanders. As long as they land safely, they are a complete force that can fight.


    Considering that the battle of Argus must have been launched in the mode of counter bombardment at the beginning, and it would be unrealistic to require the ground troops to land slowly when they could be killed at any time, the fleet finally adopted this more advanced mode and landed the squadron directly to the designated battle site.


    But there are also risks.


    "Aim at the black boxes and destroy them for me!"


    Commander ereda doesn''t know what the black spots in the sky are, but in a normal person''s mind, on the battlefield, no one would want those things to hit his head. Under its roar, in less than a second, the huge magic fireball rushed up to the sky. This scene made other demons react. Just a few seconds later, Half of the sky is full of this "spontaneous" air defense fire.


    There was also a sporadic roar of evil energy artillery in the middle. The largest evil energy artillery position in crokuhn area had been completely destroyed in the big explosion just now, which had to be said to be the luck of the landing team. Otherwise, just one round of anti-aircraft barrage of artillery would be enough to increase their death and injury rate by 5%.


    "Boom"


    A landing barn carrying iron and steel soldiers bumped into a magic bat in the air, which couldn''t dodge. The direction was seriously deflected. What''s more, it was hit by three evil fireballs, which exploded a dazzling fire in the air. Those iron and steel soldiers and commanders didn''t even have time to walk on the ground of AGUS, so they disappeared in the sky.


    This cruel mode of war almost stunned Hatton and the heroes who watched all this on the ground. It was almost like charging against the sickle of death. If you are not really brave, you will not choose such an attack mode.


    The continuous fire lights up in the air, and each time represents the death of the warrior, which is like a roaring mourning. However, more landing silos still reach the ground safely, landing freely at an altitude of several thousand meters, and the boost rocket push, so that when these solid landing silos fall to the ground, they are not much different from the meteorites.


    Their shells are burning red, and they hit the ground with great kinetic energy. AGUS'' land, which has been conservative for a long time, can withstand this kind of impact. The cracks on the ground make it easier to be hit out of the depression. After this round of landing, the whole land of krokun is like the moon, full of all kinds of craters, And the devil who got smashed.


    The dense formation makes them have no place to escape, and the wreckage of the fallen star warship from the sky is like a dead place wrapped by blade and fire, the fire and roar in the sky, the steel ghost and fierce steel warrior coming out of the landing bunker on the ground, There are also dozens of small support star ships dropping fire and death bombs on their heads. The demons can''t break the blockade and escape from the sky.


    When did these creatures, who were born with great strength, cross the universe, suffer such a humiliating massacre?


    But they can''t fight back!


    At the beginning, the combination of 2W steel soldiers and Yingling persisted for 40 days under the siege of demons. Now the number of steel soldiers registered is... 18W. In front of these silent, fearless and crazy opponents, the demons'' proud power is not worth mentioning. Their chaotic nature makes them face the steel Legion under the command of experienced commanders, It''s almost impossible to organize an effective counterattack.


    They are going to lose, maybe not so ugly, but they are going to lose.


    "Bang"


    Walimassas'' body shakes for a moment. After the silver flash, he kneels on the ground. In his chaotic eyes, the last light of life is rapidly collapsing, and his pale chest has a light wrapped and inlaid by magma and holy light.


    It''s the terrible wound left by tisaracher. It''s more like a high-level law converging on the blade. With the order angel''s speed like light, and the puppet walimassas is no match at all.


    "Pa"


    The devil''s corpse fell on the ground of varagal, and he could not close his eyes until he died. The angel of order stood on the edge of the corpse. In front of him, Freya held up three relics, the melted hammer of the north, the broken frost hammer, and a severely twisted mallet.


    That represents three guardians who have given everything to this victory, and the odul system is a third empty at this moment.


    Dick stretched out his hand. His hand trembled. He touched three things lightly. Then he turned and strode to Kil''jaeden, who was fighting with Odin and Illidan. After accepting the seeds of agrama''s power, the temperament that belonged to the revenge Titan, the crazy surging lethal intention, swept the whole dome of varagal at this moment.


    "Give it to me!"


    The voice of the angel of order rings out. Odin and Illidan look at each other and immediately choose to retreat. The great devil looks back at Dick standing on the edge of varagal. The pressure of the paladin makes him feel a little scared. He shakes his wings and throws out three whirling fire pearls.


    Turn around and tear open the space, you''re about to run away.


    But just at the moment when the crack in the dark space just appeared, a big silver hand with hand armour scratched the open crack from the sky.


    In front of the devil''s eyes, the angel of order''s dark face appeared in front of him. The distance between the two people was less than 2 meters. Kil''jaeden subconsciously waved his claws and patted Dick''s body, but the flaming fire on his claws went out when he touched the angel of order.


    It''s a crush from a higher power!


    "Bang"


    Kil''jaeden''s figure lost its balance. Under the bombardment of this fist full of anger and hatred, he staggered backward. His energy shield lost all its function at this moment. Dick''s fist did not destroy his body barrier at all, but attacked his body.


    But when he looked up, the angel of order was still standing in the same place, and did not move at all. Dick raised his left hand and shook it in the air. His cold voice came into the ears of the great devil.


    "You want to know where agrama is, right?"


    He pointed to his heart. "Do you know what I want to do now?"


    Kil''jaeden stares at Dick. He abandons the idea of escape. The eccentric world manager is so fast that he has no chance of escape. He decides to fight to the death!


    His hands swung outward, and the sword composed of two flames appeared in Kil''jaeden''s hands. He took the initiative to charge against Dick. At this moment, the dark green flame and hot flame, as well as the chaotic shadow, the power from the darkest came together and gathered in his hands.


    A demigod who is ready to work hard is terrible, but under Dick''s dark veil, the manager who looks at the big devil coldly without any emotion has been angry because of the tragedy of odul''s guardians. His empty hands are closed, and a bright blue and white blade appears in his hands in the light.


    "Burn, tisaracher, let the evil in front of you see... Your anger!"


    "Boom"


    This bright pillar of fire envelops Dick, which is almost the most terrible temperature for the birth of an ecological planet. Tisaracher still remembers the breath of Kil''jaeden. It is also angry because of the fall and death of agrama. This double anger is mixed together, and what erupts is the most fatal and terrible blow.


    "Our destinies meet again... In Mount Hyjal, Archimonde died in battle, in Outland, I defeated your army, now I''m here, in AGUS... You''ve lived too long, the world can''t accommodate your darkness and filth!"


    Dick''s voice rings out in the rising pillar of fire. With his power conversion, the red flame turns into a silver pillar of fire at this moment, almost like a totem standing between heaven and earth.


    "This time, AGUS will be your graveyard! I swear... You''re dead! "


    "No way! Listen to the madness of thousands of souls, and I will release the anger of thousands of souls! "


    "Bang"


    When Dick''s energy accumulated to the highest point, the sharp blade like a pillar of fire suddenly cut off, and the purple soul storm completely exploded at this moment. However, the purple energy, no matter in quantity or quality, was not stronger than saracher''s strike. After nearly five seconds of stalemate, the thousand soul storm suddenly dissipated.


    Kil''jaeden did not escape. He could not escape. At this moment, he even felt a kind of imprisonment from the deepest part of the world. It was the anger of the world itself, for what he had done.


    The world is the most just judge, it did not forgive Kil''jaeden, but at this most fatal moment, gave the big devil a blow behind.


    "Boom"


    The dazzling, all encompassing light explodes and then disappears rapidly.


    Kil''jaeden''s body flew upside down, only with one blow, tearing his armor, his body, his wings, his broken body. It hit the top hall of varagal heavily, rebounded, and finally fell to the ground.


    Behind Dick''s back, the wings of the Star River are beating gently. Behind him, the image of the Azeroth fleet, which has pushed the war to the end, is like a god hanging above the earth, indifferent and without any emotion.


    Kil''jaeden struggled to get up from the ground, but at the moment when he got up, he vomited out a mouthful of hot dark green blood. His arms softened and he fell on the ground again, and then his feet appeared in front of him.


    Willen, who was supported by Hatton, looked at Kil''jaeden on the ground. The great devil lost everything. Now he is a real loser, but Willen is not like a winner. He looked at his best friend ten thousand years ago. He knew that Kil''jaeden had something to say to him.


    "I''ve always been very jealous of you! Cough... "


    Kil''jaeden vomited blood and said with difficulty,


    "Your gift, your faith, your prophecy..."


    The wounds all over the devil''s body began to overflow with dark green glow, which is the symbol of the energy that he could not control. The light became brighter and brighter, just like a bomb about to explode, but Veron still did not go away. He knew that Kil''jaeden had not finished his words.


    "I never believed that someone could stop Sargeras..."


    Kil''jaeden raised his head. He looked at Veron. His eyes were opposite. There was a smile on his ugly twisted face, a peaceful smile, a smile that might be called repentance.


    "Maybe... Dear friend, you can prove me wrong..."


    Veron sighed, stretched out his hand, trembled and put his hand on Kil''jaeden''s forehead. The next moment, Dick''s figure disappeared in the same place with the great devil.


    "Goodbye... My brother..."


    "Boom"


    In the distant sky of star wars, a dazzling green fire burst into the sky.

 Chapter 698

    Krokun Star Wars is one of the tragic star wars that will surely go down in history from the moment Azeroth enters the starry sky. It is the first time for this thriving civilization to launch a large-scale comprehensive attack with the Burning Legion.


    In AGUS domain, the star wars over crokuhn plain began with the disappearance of the light of sarglite keystone, and ended four hours later. The defense array composed of 60% fleets in AGUS domain finally collapsed, and the battle damage rate was as high as 75%. As the attacker, the battle damage rate of azelas expeditionary fleet reached 40%, which was still under the condition of occupying the advantage of surprise attack.


    But in the end, the new Azeroth fleet dominated the starry sky of crokuhn plain with a heroic attitude. After the end of star wars, general turayan ordered the remaining 25 small combat ships to support the ground. At the moment when the ground and the iron Legion resisted for four hours, the demon army also collapsed.


    In this battle, the devil left 200W corpses here. Veron''s troops and the surprise attack of Azeroth fleet emptied one ninth of the population of Argus devil at one time. Most importantly, the actual ruler of Argus world, the great demon ereda, the adjutant of the dark Titan sagras, and one of the main leaders of the burning expedition, The former AGUS world consul leader Kil''jaeden and a large number of high-level demons died on the spot.


    The direct result of this battle is that the road leading to the wasteland of antoran in the hinterland of the Legion has completely fallen into the hands of the Azeroth coalition. The Azeroth commanders headed by Dick will command the remaining star ships and 13W steel legion, and really attack the core area of Argus.


    But before that, in addition to counting the casualties and preparing to attack again, they have another thing to do.


    Macare ruins, interstellar expedition landing site.


    When the Burning Legion still ruled AGUS, it was a window for the elite demons to go to all the world. But after the death Legion captured it, the portal was destroyed by the retreating demons. Then, on Kil''jaeden''s order, the battle of arida in antorus would take heavy soldiers back to the portal, But under the joint attack of Uther and the Legion of light, the portal here has not been able to recover.


    At the end of the krokun Star Wars, no, to be exact, at the moment of Kil''jaeden''s death, the war council immediately took all the demons out of the ruins of Makelele, went back to defend the waste land of antoran, and handed over the area to the Legion of death and the Legion of light.


    Now, it has become a hope. For those new ereda, it is a hope for a different future.


    "The host is very satisfied with our work..."


    "But that''s not enough... Now there are only 2765 young ereda defecting. That''s a disgraceful number!"


    Irida Gemini, shining with golden stripes, are sitting in a restored hall in the ruins of Makelele. They speak in harmony. The captured second lieutenant of the Burning Legion, who has been attached to the Azeroth alliance, stands in front of the Gemini.


    Now the second lieutenant is no longer the demon he used to be. As the first attached ereda, he has been treated very special. Now, like the Gemini in front of him, the magical pattern turns into golden light. During walking, the demonized body even has a strange sense of holiness.


    Even his devil''s horns are more and more soft in the holy light, without the ferocity before.


    Ms. oreseth raised her chin and asked in a low voice,


    "Nestor oris, tell me, after the end of this week, how many bright irida can we bring in?"


    The second lieutenant pondered for a moment, and said in a very steady tone, "conservatively, the number can exceed 4000. After the news of our victory and Kil''jaeden''s death is spread, there will definitely be an outbreak period. Judging from my childhood experience and contact environment in the ruins of Makelele, the final number may be between 4w-5w people!"


    "Not enough! It''s not enough


    Sitting on the other side, wearing a long golden dress, Queen saloras frowned and said, "the number of people will affect our voice in esoda after our return to Azeroth. The prophet''s draeni has 130W, and we have to have at least 10W people to ensure our strength in the new world."


    Even though they have been forced to turn into light creatures, Gemini''s way of thinking, which is used to conspiracy theory, will not be changed. They discuss with spiritual links for a few minutes. Finally, Queen saloras gives a new order.


    "Go ahead, Nestor, we give you the highest power. When the Burning Legion is defeated, when we leave Argus, I must see more than 10W, belonging to the bright compatriots!"


    "If you do well enough, Nestor, you will be our spokesman in the new ereda society..."


    Ms. oreseth said in a seductive tone, "do you like to be called Lord or king?"


    "Pa"


    Lieutenant nester immediately straightened up, made a standard AGUS salute, and cried out,


    "I promise to finish the task! I''ll go to the Antoine dump myself! We will certainly live up to the expectations of the two ladies! "


    "Very good!"


    Looking at the beating look in lieutenant nester''s eyes, Gemini nodded with satisfaction, "then go, 2700 people, you take all, AGUS, this ship is going to sink, smart people will not be buried with it!"


    "The future of the world is in the hands of our masters and also in our hands!"


    Lieutenant nester quits the hall, and his cautious expression disappears immediately. Gemini doesn''t seem to want to be known by others that they are the leaders of the "new ereda" movement, so it''s lieutenant nester who keeps in touch with others, which makes him a real "big man" among his peers.


    "Orris, what''s up? Shall we go to Antoine? "


    A dark red irida was waiting for Lieutenant nester in the distance. When he saw him coming out, he rushed to meet him. This is Nolan, the good brother that the lieutenant grew up with. After joining the Burning Legion, nester was assigned to the desolate crokuhn area, while Nolan stayed in Makelele, where the environment was better.


    Unlike Nestor, who is alone, Nolan''s parents are still alive, and his elderly parents, who lived to the present from 2 W5 thousand years ago, have seen the sunny AGUS, and have experienced the "living fossil" of the dark day. After seeing Nestor oris with holy stripes and following the Legion of light to return to Makelele, Nolan, at the request of his parents, He was the first ereda to respond to Nestor''s call.


    Although this guy is not active in reliving the light, he is not a fool. As Gemini said, AGUS is sinking. Especially after the news of Kil''jaeden''s death, any ereda with a little intelligence knows how to choose.


    They are not pure demons. All the butchers should go to hell. They have a better way to go.


    In the face of his friend''s inquiry, Nestor appears confident. He grins. Under the light of the holy light, this originally ferocious smile becomes extremely peaceful. He pats Nolan on the shoulder,


    "Come on, let''s go to Antoine, my brother. We''re lucky! Maybe I''ll call you consul Nolan later! Oh, by the way, first visit my uncle and aunt to see if their old friends haven''t been in touch. Maybe we can start from this aspect! "


    Nolan was confused by the sudden appearance of Nestor''s name, but he soon responded and grinned. After all, who doesn''t want to have a good future?


    Just as Nestor and Nolan, the two "bright hearted" brothers, are discussing how to disintegrate the last part of their compatriots, a secret meeting is also going on in the deepest part of the waste land of antoran, the eternal burning mount of the throne - the fortress of antorus.


    This fortress was originally Kil''jaeden''s "Palace" in AGUS world. The high-level commanders of all demons in this base camp are stationed here. Once antorus was full of talents and bustling, but now it is dead and quiet. The palace built in the mountains is no longer noisy, If it wasn''t for the demons, the patrol would make a little noise, and it would be quiet like ghosts.


    "We failed!"


    In the deepest part of the palace, sitting on the round table are three Elida demons in armor, two men and one woman. Their scars indicate that they are also powerful fighters. But in fact, these three are the only high-level demon commanders in the entire throne of antorus.


    Ereda War Council!


    They used to be the awakeners under the three consuls of AGUS, who were responsible for managing the AGUS world. Under the influence of Kil''jaeden, they were also the highest group of big men who fell to Sargeras. After they were transferred to the Legion camp, for thousands of years, Arida War Council has been serving the dark Titan loyally with its wise tactical vision and gifted strategic vision.


    Almost all the strategic plans of the whole burning expedition were made by the three wisest ereda demons. It can be said that they are the leaders who should bear the most evil in the burning expedition except Kil''jaeden and Archimonde.


    Evil planners, crazy conspirators, but also three lucky guys, in Kil''jaeden with the AGUS fleet to fight against the Azeroth fleet, they are fighting with the ruins of Makelele and death, and the Legion of light, to recover a life.


    But everyone knows that the barbarians of Azeroth can''t be content with that victory. What they need is a bigger victory, which can only be achieved in antorus.


    They''re dead! But they don''t want to die, so they need to help themselves!


    "Now, there is only one way to go!"


    The female ereda devil said in a hoarse voice, "call the great Sargeras... We alone can''t turn the war around!"


    "Isn''t there a fleet deployed to the south of the planet?"


    The last big general arida said, "Azeroth''s fleet is also badly damaged. We can rely on them. Once again..."


    "It''s no use!"


    The female devil interrupted him with some displeasure. "The traitors of new ereda are active. There are many captains in that fleet who have experienced the dark days. They dare not slander when Lord Kil''jaeden was still there, but now... Veron is back with victory and floating heart. They are no longer trustworthy!"


    "AGUS, this ship... Is sinking."


    The fire in the hall was beating and crackling, which made the atmosphere more stagnant. Finally, the demon ereda who first spoke knocked on the table,


    "Then do it! Lord Sargeras is coming, but now it seems that we have to find a way to forcibly open a transmission channel, but it needs sacrifices... Very advanced sacrifices, we don''t have... "


    "No! We have it


    The female devil gave a cruel smile, "don''t forget that the loser is still in Makelele. Offering sacrifices to him is enough to open the channel!"


    "Good! Then send someone to break into the new ereda, go to macare and wait for the time. But guys, I don''t think those barbarians will give us too much time. We may face death before the master comes. "


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the master comes, we will still win. It''s just death. How can it be compared with the master? In front of him, all things can only surrender! We are... The final winners! "

 Chapter 699

    "Turayan, what''s the situation with regard to the repair of the fleet?"


    Dick sat on the main seat in the storm fortress hall. On both sides of him sat the leaders of various forces from Azeroth, Delano and AGUS. He looked at the commander in chief of the fleet sitting on one side, and turayan answered in a calm voice,


    "It''s not bad at present. Although the soldiers were a little tired after the end of the star wars in krokun, we won after all. It''s a great victory that we''ve never had before. After three days of cultivation, they have recovered their combat effectiveness. However, the captains who lost their star ships are generally not in a high mood, and the ground assault forces have high casualties, It may take more time. "


    "Well, give them more time."


    Dick nodded slightly. "Next, we''re going to attack the wasteland of antorus. After we attack the fortress of antorus, it represents the complete victory of this Argus expedition. As for the demons, we don''t have enough military strength to deal with them, so I plan to use the star warship to wait for the recovery of the key stone of sagritte after we attack the throne of antorus, Then we can go back


    "Why don''t you just kill all those demons with the Starship! They don''t threaten our fleet anyway


    Sorison, the bearded black iron king, said aloud, "this is a one-sided massacre. I don''t think anyone will have sympathy for those demons!"


    This proposal was quickly recognized by the captains attending the meeting. Although the battle was successful, the loss also made every captain extremely distressed. Only 50 of the 90 assault star ships were in good condition. Almost everyone in the room was wearing black ribbons on their arms, which represented mourning for the dead.


    In this case of mass casualties, everyone''s murderous spirit has been inspired. They don''t think it would be a good idea to let the demons exist, but Dick has reached out to stop the discussion about the Holocaust.


    "Well, there''s no need to waste time on this issue. Don''t forget, the Burning Legion still has a dark Titan. Once he comes, none of us will be able to run away, so there''s still danger. My friends, the Burning Legion is not so easily defeated."


    After Kil''jaeden was killed by himself, Dick''s reputation has reached a real peak here. He vetoed the proposal, and no one would object to it. Besides, Dick''s arms are also wrapped with black ribbons, which is his mourning for torrem, Hodder and ignes who died bravely.


    The dead who fight for justice and hope deserve whatever honor they receive. This is the respect they deserve.


    At the end of the discussion, the representative of the Legion of light, a Petite Female commander ereda, stood up and said another thing to her stranger.


    "Our legion of light has been stationed in the ruins of Makelele. Recently, we have observed a special thing that needs to be reported to you."


    The Reverend of light in ereda was a little nervous under the gaze of a group of big men. She shook her tail. First, she took a look at turayan. After all, turayan has been their leader for the past ten years. Then she took a look at the old man, who was leaning on a chair and had closed his eyes. The old man resisted the attack of starship''s main gun in the battle of krokun, And death is almost passing, and now is still in a serious weakness.


    But at least he got his life back.


    "Come on, Trish, don''t be stiff!"


    Tulayan waved to her, and the minister took a deep breath and said in a clear voice,


    "It''s about the eredas, our demonized compatriots, who, under the leadership of an ereda named Nestor oris, have formed an organization called" new ereda ". At present, more than 3W demonized eredas have gathered on the land between antoran wasteland and macare, Some people will often go into the ruins of Makelele. "


    The Reverend of Holy Light named Trish took a look at the meditative Dick. I don''t know it''s her. All the soldiers of Holy Light Legion are very curious about this holy light agent who is said to be in another world. It''s said that this agent''s fighting state is very similar to the holy envoy in the legend of Argus!


    It was also he who ended the dark rule of Kil''jaeden for tens of thousands of years.


    But Trish didn''t forget her mission, so she quickly gathered her mind and went on,


    "The commanders of the Legion of light feel that this new ereda organization will be an unstable regional factor, because they do not seem to have a very strict screening system, it is easy to mix with demon spies, and they are also a very big hidden danger to the public security near the ruins of Makelele."


    "I''m finished, thank you all!"


    Trish bowed politely and walked out of the hall under the guidance of the guard. The next thing the leaders wanted to discuss was obviously not suitable for a young priest to participate in it.


    "What do you think?"


    Of course, Dick knows arida Gemini''s careful thinking, but he doesn''t object to it, because Gemini has a high number of plots and tricks. When they are opponents, they are hateful, but when they are subordinates, they are very reassuring.


    "Then let me do it."


    Tulayan looked around and said,


    "You may not have much contact with Argus'' demonized ereda people, but I would say that these guys are more difficult to deal with than real demons. In addition to special kinds of demons, such as soul judges and nasrezim, few of them are good at resourcefulness. But ereda people, this kind of semi demons, inherit the cruelty of demons, But at the same time, they also have the wisdom of ereda people, so they are often in the position of commander in the Burning Legion


    The commander in chief of the fleet rubbed his chin and said in a deep voice,


    "Not all ereda people are as easy to get along with as Mr. Veron. I think this new ereda may really become a hidden danger of instability as Trish said. Moreover, I don''t recommend bringing ereda people back to Azeroth. Their character is not suitable for coexistence with mortals. It''s too dangerous!"


    Turayan is the one who knows most about the demonized ereda people among all of you. During his time of fighting across the world, he almost hated these cunning semi demons. They made the Legion of light suffer.


    His speech has also been recognized by many people, but there are also some who despise it.


    "I don''t think they''re going to be trouble."


    General Taylor of storm city and captain Urien consider the problem from another angle, "how many arida people can be attached to the new arida organization? There are no more than 100000 people in the sky, even less than the elves in xiakan world. But how do we deal with those elves? You haven''t forgotten yet


    Captain Taylor looked at the captain of the Yongge, general Barnes, who was sitting opposite,


    "I''ve heard that even the most philanthropic Ms. Tyrande would not admit that the elves have the same rights as kadore?"


    "Of course! How can those unbelievers be compared with the people who believe in the moon god? "


    Barnes, the commander of the sentinel, was dressed in a fitting captain''s uniform and said cruel words with a calm face. "They didn''t even form their own civilization, and the discussion about them in kadore never stopped. As far as I''m concerned, unless they believe in the moon god from the bottom of their heart, I won''t agree to let the xiakan elves enter kadore''s territory! Although they look like us, they don''t mean anything


    "Look! That''s the problem, my friends! "


    Tyler opened his hand and made a conclusion. "The shakan fairy maids are very popular in Azeroth. I think this group of ereda people will have the same result. Their number is the biggest disadvantage. We are very short of manpower now. We can''t waste too much energy on these details. Let them solve their own problems. Let''s deal with them quickly. This planet is full of malice to us! "


    Dick is also noncommittal about Taylor''s statement. He turns to look at Veron,


    "What do you think, prophet? They used to be your countrymen. "


    "Cough..."


    Veron coughed. "My opinion is similar to that of Mr. Taylor. Although I personally presided over the establishment of new ereda, I don''t have much trust in them. There are too many things that can be changed in two thousand five years. If I can, I also agree with general turayan that I would rather bring Hatton''s people into Azeroth before passing enough tests, And don''t bring them into Azeroth. "


    "My people will not agree. They have committed unimaginable crimes against my people in the past years, which is not much worse than hatred."


    "Well, in that case, would you mind listening to me again?"


    Dick put his hands on the table and looked around. Naturally no one would refuse, so the paladin cleared his throat and said,


    "General Taylor is right in saying one thing. When discussing the ownership of ereda people, we can''t forget the immortal species of Chakan, the unrecognized Chakan elves, and the limited acceptance of Chakan dwarfs. Friends, look up and look around. Azeroth has entered the astral realm. We will encounter more similar problems in the future, There''s not just one Azeroth, there are more civilizations, more races


    "How do we deal with their relationship? This is something I always think about in my spare time. Although I don''t want to interfere too much in the affairs of the mortal Kingdom, at least I don''t support Ms. Tyrande''s idea on this matter. Yes, general Barnes, please hear me out! "


    Dick reached out to stop the sentinel general who wanted to say something. He accentuated,


    "All of you here, you are the commander-in-chief or even the ruler in your respective countries. Do you know the biological quantity of the whole Azerothian civilization?"


    Dick looked around for a week. In this magical civilization, there are not many scholars specializing in sociology, so the answer to this question is very vague. However, as a world manager, he knows the population of Azeroth very well, so he gave the answer.


    "Humans, dwarves, elves, orcs, tauren, trolls, dwarfs, goblins, panda people, even with the toviers and earth spirits, as well as the iron Legion under my command, our world population can be as large as 8700w, and do you know how many people the whole Azeroth world can support without destroying the ecological environment?"


    This question made him open his eyes. Obviously, he was also very curious.


    Dick didn''t play the game and said the answer,


    "At the heyday of Argus'' world, the population reached 230 million, and Azeroth''s area was similar to Argus''s, and Lord starling Elune told me that our world could carry... 6 billion people! We use less than one sixth of our world''s land. "


    "The Titan is up there!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Holy light


    All of you can''t help but sigh for this answer. They can hardly believe what 6 billion people are. Even Veron and turayan, who once ruled the world, were shocked.


    As a matter of fact, Azeroth can definitely afford the title of "vast land and sparse population". Alsace tried his best to gather together the undead natural disaster, which almost swept a quarter of the world, was no more than 600 W. in Dick''s previous life, it was not even as good as the population of a province. This has something to do with Azeroth''s underdeveloped productivity, It also has something to do with the "elite class" culture, which is common in magic civilization. Of course, this is complicated to explain.


    In fact, Dick has been thinking for a long time in his heart. Now that he has won an unimaginable victory, he feels that the time is ripe. Before discussing with those rulers, he wants to see whether these elites of Azeroth can accept his theory.


    Yes, Dick''s interstellar age theory!


    It''s more important than the survival of the demons that Argus left behind.

 Chapter 700

    Dick''s theory of population makes everyone in this room feel a burst of uproar. As a representative of magic civilization, Azeroth is a typical world with vast territory and few people. Even around windstorm City, the capital of windstorm Kingdom, there are large forests, which is almost unimaginable in any growing international civilization.


    Dick stretched out his hand and pressed it down. The little discussion died down quickly. The paladin took a deep breath, he said,


    "Gentlemen, we are far away from our homeland, and we come to this unimaginable world where we meet with Azeroth. Except for revenge, I think everyone is for the destiny of himself and his country. I believe that you have this awareness and will not fail to live up to the expectations of the rulers for you. However, as the first group of Azeroth to step into the starry sky, We should be wiser than others. "


    "I have talked about the civilization of Azeroth with my friend Prince halamad, the leader of the astral consortium, many times. In Prince halamad''s eyes, Azeroth is a very strange civilization. On the one hand, our social productivity is far from the era we live in, but on the other hand, because of the gifts of the astral spirit and the world, Our combat effectiveness is far more than our civilization... This is a kind of abnormal development mode. The number of population represents the potential of world civilization. Why can the Burning Legion destroy countless galaxies? Just because they''re strong enough? "


    Dick waved his hand,


    "No, they have an unparalleled number advantage! I don''t know how many demons there are in the whole burning legion, but I''m sure it will be a number that makes us all feel desperate! Ladies and gentlemen, you are all the best war commanders. When the war is going on, do we just have to compete for the personal qualities of the soldiers? The number of troops! This is the most important basis for deciding a war. "


    The paladin stood up, looked around and saw that everyone''s eyes were on him. He nodded slightly,


    "The victory of AGUS is the victory of surprise attack and the victory of Azeroth''s gambling on the future, but we can''t rely on this kind of gambling every time! When we have a population of 1 billion, we can easily set up a 500W expeditionary corps, tens of thousands of star ships. We can push AGUS without raiding! When we have 2 billion people, our standing army will reach 1000W! Will Kil''jaeden have the courage to claim that he only needs one AGUS to destroy Azeroth? "


    "This is our victory! But it''s not a victory for our world! "


    Dick put his fist on the table and let it tremble,


    "After the battle of Argus, we and the Burning Legion have entered a real fierce battle. Even if we have cleared the base camp of Argus, there are more demon legions that Sargeras can send, and they still occupy an absolute advantage! And next time? "


    "This time we have sacrificed three guardians, 40 starships. Next time, what should we use to resist them? Tell me, general Barnes, what shall we use to resist the burning blade of the devil? "


    The elf captain, who was called by name, stood up reflexively, but he could not answer the question. Dick''s eyes fell on Taylor again,


    "Well, general Taylor, shall we regard the shamans as the most popular maids, or shall we train them up to 20W to be our loyal soldiers who can fight against the enemy?"


    Tyler stands up abruptly, but lowers his head in shame. Dick''s problem is directly at the core of the grand strategy, which is almost something that a general like him would not think about on weekdays. Even the king may not realize the significance of this matter.


    "Xiakan civilization has regained its vitality in recent years. Before we came, the highest consul of xiakan had a population exceeding 240W. It is optimistic that in 20 years, the population of xiakan will exceed 1500W. When we need it, they can send up to 50W soldiers to support us, but is that enough?"


    Dick''s fingers were beating on the table, and every sound was piercing. The generals were silent and unable to answer. Dick was not satisfied with the effect. He looked at the restless turayan,


    "Well, general turayan, you have been fighting demons for 1000 years in various worlds. Please tell me how many demons can 50W mortals who are fully armed according to this campaign standard fight against?"


    Turayan stood up, pondered for a moment, and reported a number that made everyone indifferent again,


    "No more than 150W, which means that in the case of defensive war, if it is an offensive war, then this number should be discounted at least! But if they can get the star ship formation and armor support similar to hell paratroopers, then they can defeat about four times the number of demons. "


    "Do you hear me? Generals


    The voice grew deeper. "Do you hear me? The minion civilization we are trying to support, even if it is armed to the teeth, can only fight against so many demons, even less than one fifth of all the demons of AGUS! And in this terrible situation, you are still talking about the fairy maid! And that weird self-esteem that people can''t understand at all! These are the wisest people in Azeroth? "


    "So I have to say, it''s really disappointing!"


    "Shua Shua Shua"


    All the participants got up. If anyone else didn''t think much of the topic Dick talked about before, after Dick pointed out the seriousness of the problem thoroughly, they also knew the real meaning of the problem. It''s not a bunch of idiots who can become the captain.


    Seeing all the dignified faces, Dick secretly nodded with satisfaction. In fact, the situation is not as serious as he said, but this is the art of conversation, isn''t it? If you don''t scare these guys who are going to be carried away by victory, they will definitely suffer a big loss the next time they fight with demons or other civilizations.


    "After the end of this war, I hope you will go back to your respective countries and bring my original words to your rulers. Whether a civilization can reach the summit in the interstellar age depends on whether it has the ability to assimilate other low-level civilizations. I don''t need shakan to be a servant civilization of Azeroth. I need him to be a member of the interstellar Federation of Azeroth, I don''t need the new ereda to be a weak civilization of Azeroth. I need the ereda people to take up arms and join our army when the war breaks out, in order to defend Azeroth! "


    "And other civilizations that we are bound to meet and come into contact with! I don''t want to see our people regard a group of races with very important strategic significance as maids and playthings! We are not strong enough to treat other civilizations as playthings! At least, I don''t think we are qualified for this until we completely turn this star territory into Azeroth''s territory! "


    "I want to see my world develop vigorously. I want to see it have enough strength and inside information in the future to face all the incoming threats, instead of relying on a group of lone heroes to go deep into the enemy''s rear lines and rely on luck and sacrifice to win the war!"


    "I hope to see that our civilization will not be trapped in that small world, but will spread its unique and great civilization fire all over the starry sky. I hope to see that even if Azeroth is destroyed in a certain war, our civilization can continue to exist and have the ability to put the attacker to death!"


    "I hope to see the flag of Azeroth civilization, the flag of storm City, the flag of orgrima and the flag of Phoenix of Quel''Thalas flutter on every planet I can see in thousands of years. I hope that when these flags appear on the battlefield of any civilization, they will frighten the opponent, Will make them dare not show any malice! "


    "What I want to see is a civilization that can last forever, not a group of cowards who live in the plight of war!"


    "I hope that in my life, there are all the blood lines, Urien, Hellscream, Bloodhoof, sun chaser, Windrunner, Whisperer, salufar, Stormwind. I hope that after thousands of years of precipitation, these blood lines will become the eternal legend of this star, and will be widely praised by any civilization because of the people who carry the blood lines, not the blood itself, I hope all of you here can become true legends! "


    "The only question is, can you do it?"


    "Are you enough to carry all this?"


    Dick took a deep breath. He stopped for a few seconds to give the generals enough time to accept what he said and the message behind him. Finally, he said in a deep voice,


    "Since I was the manager of the Azeroth world, I have never interfered in any affairs of any race, any country. I think that only by letting everyone develop freely can we ensure the vitality of the Azeroth world for a long time. But today, I will issue order No. 0001 of audur, starting from the 28th year of the dark gate, and within the next 100 years, Azeroth will not allow any major war, I will also give equal rights to all races of the Chakan civilization and the new ereda and Azeroth civilizations. Chakan will become the first test object of my star age strategy! "


    "I know that some people will say that I''m a whim, that I''m a dictator, that I''m a tyrant!"


    Dick''s eyes swept over everyone. At this moment, he finally had a trace of the unique dignity of the world manager, the highest person in the world. His voice was heard in almost everyone''s mind,


    "If you think what I''m doing is wrong, you''d better prove that you''re doing the right thing before you oppose me!"


    "Krokun Star Wars, I''ve lost three of my best fighters. I''m very angry, so if any force thinks that odul is weak and can be bullied, then I welcome him to come forward, and I''ll teach him what real power is! All right, that''s the end of the meeting. Get ready. Attack antorus in three days


    Dick''s eyes were on the center of the dark green AGUS map at the front of the conference table, which was the core of Antoine''s wasteland and their next goal.


    "Defeat them, destroy them, and then, let''s go home with glory!"


    "Break up!"


    Dick turned and left, but none of the generals and rulers who were still immersed in the heroic words raised by the world''s managers moved their feet. The most forthright and rough black iron King cried out,


    "I''ll let sorison''s flag fly. Watch it, Dick. I swear I''ll do it! By my last name! I will do it all


    "And me! The eldest son of Urien, I will make the Lion Flag full of glory, I will make it last forever


    "This will be the eternal mission of Hellscream family! I will be proud of my blood


    "Cadore will admit them, and we will become the Luna Empire between the stars!"


    "The light of Phoenix will illuminate the darkness, from this moment on!"


    Dick didn''t look back. There was a smile of satisfaction on his face. Villon, who was walking with him on the staff, also whispered,


    "Heart shaking speech, Dick, you will be the brightest star in Azeroth''s history. It''s a great honor for me to witness everything with my own eyes."


    "No, Veron... To be a star, where can it be more dazzling to be the sun?"


    "Our journey has just begun. Look at this starry sky. It will be our last frontier and a new glorious starting point. Yes, the future belongs to us... It must belong to us!"


    "Ha ha, I believe it, and I''m looking forward to it."

 Chapter 701

    This is the absolute core area of the burning legion of Argus world. Kil''jaeden has deployed all the most elite demons here to defend the hidden mountain range of the throne of antorus.


    That mountain ignites a burning flame, which will mercilessly ignite any nearby life, and the flame will never go out. It looks like the whole body of Argus was ignited. This was the highest mountain in Argus'' world. Although it was not called "holy mountain", it is absolutely a symbol of the spirit and will given by the ereda people.


    After the end of the star wars in krokun, the plains here are full of scattered demons. As Kil''jaeden and high-level demons are killed one after another, these demons have no command at all. They are also frightened by the clock''s attack of destroying the sky and the earth. Yes, demons are also creatures, and they will fear and be afraid. When their prey is equipped with sharp fangs, After putting on strong armor and killing them with blood, they don''t want to see those terrible steel soldiers and their crazy commanders on the battlefield.


    The ereda War Council took over the defense system of the abandoned land of antoran, but they lacked enough grassroots commanders, so the normal order could not be restored here. Moreover, it seems that the generals who temporarily ruled the AGUS world did not intend to put their last hope on these elite demons. They could not win!


    The other side has enough star ship formation to destroy the earth from the sky. Facing those terrible war weapons flying in the sky, the demons who can only vent their anger on the ground are not opponents at all. Azeroth''s star ship can easily destroy everything here, while ereda''s star ship formation... Unfortunately, at noon yesterday, they had internal strife, More than a third of the Starship captains chose to return to the embrace of the holy light after Lieutenant Nestor brought a letter from Veron and Dick to assure the holy light that a new future would be given to the "bright heart" ereda commanders.


    The direct result of this internal strife is that it can still fight against Azeroth fleet. The demon fleet with a high winning rate disintegrates in an instant, and even fights with each other. Some demons who do not want to stay in Argus tangled with a group of armies, boarded the star ship and left the sunken world, This kind of behavior is essentially a kind of defection, but Argus''s Burning Legion does not have time to pay attention to this kind of thing.


    Because they are facing more difficult problems!


    Azeroth is here! On the afternoon of the third day, accompanied by the roar of starships from far to near, the mighty Azeroth fleet appeared in the sky of the waste land of antoran, just like swaggering crabs, passing through the broken sky of the eternal night of antoran with arrogance. For those demon casting camps who dare to fire, they will be mercilessly destroyed, And for those campsites that didn''t fire guns, it''s like they didn''t see them.


    Even the devils who are not very smart understand the meaning of this extremely serious discrimination. After destroying 13 camps, the latter part of the journey becomes very comfortable. The cruel and merciless devils, like the good sheep, watch this daunting fleet leave, and they finally stay over the antorus mountains, It''s like a dark cloud. It''s hovering there. The heavy pressure almost makes the guard demons below breathless.


    "The flame of antorus cannot be extinguished..."


    Veron put down the precision engineering telescope in his hand and said to the commanders around him, "it should be the flame raised by a magic engine deep in the earth''s crust. Unless the world is destroyed, it will burn all the time, and even the steel will be melted."


    "That means we can''t take it by conventional means, and hell paratroopers can''t go out."


    Turayan rubbed his chin and finally came up with a way, "let''s just blow it off! Let it be destroyed with the demons who resist inside


    This proposal made others talk about it. On the projection screen in front of him, the captains of the star ships argued until Dick spoke,


    "No, tulayan, there''s a dark secret hidden in this mountain range. You can''t destroy it directly. Use the main gun to destroy the burning mountain, and then send the iron Legion into it. You just need to clean up the enemy inside the fort, and leave the deepest darkness to me to deal with!"


    It''s not the first time that turayan has heard of the dark secret about Argus, but this time, he still chose to believe it,


    "All right! If you want to get rid of the mountain, the main gun is estimated to be too powerful. Let the fighting ships go out. They are equipped with enough firepower to complete this task! "


    "That''s antorus, the symbol of the spirit and will of the AGUS civilization..."


    Veron sighed and said in a nostalgic and melancholy tone, "once upon a time, on the summer solstice, we would step onto this peak with gratitude for the holy light and the world, mourning the past and praying for the future..."


    The prophet looked back and saw the tangle of turayan. He laughed,


    "Well, well, I don''t mean to stop you. Kil''jaeden''s burning throne is a symbol of the suffering of the world. Destroy it. The majestic posture of antorus has long been gone. It''s just adding sorrow to stay here. Go ahead, command. I''m going back to crokuhn."


    At this moment, Veron has an indescribable free and easy feeling. It seems that Kil''jaeden''s death has completely cleared his heart. But this is a good thing. So after Veron left, turayan immediately gave the order.


    "All combat ships attack, target the burning throne mountain directly below, lift the burning mountain for me, and try not to damage the fortress! Other starships, guard


    A few minutes later, 25 small shuttle shaped spaceships quickly separated from the fleet and made a brilliant flight in the air towards the antorus mountains. The continuous fire weapons equipped with these small starships are filled with the latest developed high explosive powder, which is far less powerful than the main gun of the Starship. However, they are better than the main gun of the Starship because of their extremely fast launching speed and strong penetration, The evil artillery positions of the fortress of antorus also opened fire, but the slow cannonballs could not catch up with the fast Fighting Ships at all. They could only let them pour their fire on the top of the mountain of antorus.


    The bombing lasted for a whole hour. After the last fighting ship returned to the fleet, the shell of the main peak of the burning mountains of antorus was almost opened, and the flame was temporarily extinguished due to the disappearance of the attached mountains.


    The road to attack has been opened!


    "Iron and steel corps, launch


    "Boom boom"


    At the command of turayan, hundreds of large black landing pods appeared from below the fleet and smashed into the already riddled throne mountains. In the bombing just now, the artillery positions of antorus had been completely destroyed, so this landing operation did not encounter any threat. Those black landing pods were smashed on the ground ploughed by gunfire, Again, the surrounding ground almost bounced.


    When the fully armed iron Legion appeared from the landing module, such as the silver sea of steel, and attacked the interior of the fortress, a buzzing noise accompanied by the crack of the earth appeared in front of the landing force in a sweeping posture. It was a huge iron robot man with dark green shell and burning magic engine on his chest, And its arms and body are full of weapons. Its head is designed to be a typical devil''s head by those ganger craftsmen. It also has long sharp horns, and its eyes emit cold and cruel light.


    "Command accept! Clear away all the invaders


    "Cassios is invincible!"


    "Bang"


    At the same time, hundreds of burning rockets flew out of the huge humanoid robot''s body and hit the attacking troops on the ground. The formation of the steel Legion was cut off from the center. This scene stunned turayan for 3 seconds.


    "Storm fortress main gun ready! Target that magic machine armor! "


    "Prepare to destroy it!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as turayan raised his hand to wave, a sharp voice interrupted him, and a starlight projection appeared in front of turayan. It was the chief engineer of the fleet and the engineering master of odul, millon. The voice of the mechanical guardian, who was covered with cold steel and had a pair of funny eyebrows, was very cold.


    "Give it to me! I will avenge my brothers with my own hands! Let the Iron Army continue to attack, it won''t be a problem


    "Well, all right!"


    Turayan thought for a second, and agreed to this request. Almost at the same time, from the last side of the fleet, a super large silver metal cabinet fell from the sky, with the roaring sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and smashed it towards the garcius exterminator who jumped out from the ground. The huge magic mecha looked up at the sky, and immediately realized the threat of this thing.


    "Target analysis... The most threatening! Counterattack status on


    The destroyer raised its arms. With the complicated mechanical changes, six huge muzzles appeared outside the two arms. Then it opened fire fiercely and made the silver metal cabinet explode in the air. However, it was not destroyed. On the contrary, just after the metal cabinet was opened, another metal sound with a sharp voice sounded on the battlefield.


    "XT-002 enhanced war sweeper appears! In the name of the great millon, I will bring you death


    "Keng"


    The modified XT-002''s body became larger, but not inflexible. Its body rolled in the air, and then hit the ground in a powerful posture. In the front of garcius exterminator, XT-002''s unique, eyeless head was raised, and then two strange metal knives were pulled out from the back. Millon''s voice resounded throughout the audience at this moment,


    "This is vengeance from the guardian of odul who was brutally killed by you! This is the battle of Millon


    "Attack! Scavenger, tear it up for me


    "Hum!"


    The edge of the huge sword in XT-002''s hand flashed with blue electric light, spread rapidly on the blade, and finally became two hot giant blades that let the air be punctured, just like an active thunder. The giant robot, which was originally used to dismantle the test object inside audur, became a weapon in millon '', The three energy fences on the top of XT-002 changed from mild blue to cold blood red in an instant, and the thick steam column ejected from all parts of his body.


    "Order confirmation! Terminator mode on! Welcome your death


    "Keng"


    Like a whirlwind, the giant blade fell on the arms of garcius'' exterminators. The two iron giants, like warriors in duel, launched a life and death battle on the battlefield of antoran wasteland, which was burning with endless smoke and fire.


    But that''s not enough!


    Millon is an emotional soul in the body of steel. He can''t let go of his brother''s departure. XT-002 is just the beginning. He wants to finish his revenge by himself.


    With the help of his assistant, the mechanical dwarf climbs into the control room of a black giant machine. He delivers his funny eyebrows, and then reaches out his hand to press the switch of this war weapon which is bigger than XT-002.


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, the blood red energy light filled the shell of the black weapon. In its hard and smooth chest, an oversized flame symbol was lit, and then two eyes full of blood energy.


    "Let''s go to the battlefield, my flame King Kong... Let''s finish what our brothers can''t finish with our own hands!"


    Three seconds later, there was a sharp request tone on turayan''s communication channel,


    "Audur 004, request to attack the army level strategic weapon" blazing roarer "


    "What is this?"


    Turayan had never heard of the name "strategic weapons of the army". He was stunned for a moment, but the next moment, Dick''s voice sounded on the communication channel,


    "Let''s go! Perform cleanup and collection tasks! Millon, don''t destroy this mountain range. "


    "Yes, sir


    "Kaka kaka"


    The lower deck of the "Duke of selamo" starship was completely opened at this moment. Two seconds later, a metal cabinet four times larger than the previous XT-002 was dropped on the ground of the waste soil of Antoine. When it was in the air, the metal cabinet began to disintegrate, revealing the ferocious, science fiction filled super giant robot, just the head, It''s going to be two times bigger than cassios.


    It is no longer the former flame King Kong with funny style, but in the absolute violence, with a special sense of beauty, just like the samurai in black armor.


    Its arms spread out in the air, forming a huge muzzle, and then emitting a hot red light, launch!


    "Boom"


    Under this blow, the gate of the fortress of antorus was completely smashed, and an endless stream of iron and steel legions poured into it.


    "The war... Is over."

 Chapter 702

    The fall of the throne of antoru flame is expected. Now that most of the high-level demons have been captured and killed, the number of demons still has an advantage, but this advantage can not help them fight for a future that can see victory.


    It''s like a snake with its head cut off. Even though there is still enough venom in its body, it can no longer threaten pedestrians.


    It is worth mentioning that the final battle was still tenacious. At the last moment, two of the three men were killed. The last female ereda demon was surrounded by hundreds of steel soldiers. When she wanted to commit suicide, she was captured by the king of Outland who broke into the battlefield. Illidan also expected to take out more information about the Burning Legion from her mouth.


    Although Argus''s victory is joyful, it is also a glorious victory that can be recorded in history, but it is not enough to satisfy the appetite of the demon hunter. He has seen the real strength of the Burning Legion. He will only regard the fall of Argus as a stage summary and an encouragement, and then continue to fight until he really sees the dawn he wants.


    Illidan doesn''t care about the future that dick envisions, but he also thinks that the future is good, but he is not a character who will be immersed in illusory plans after all, so before the end of Argus strategy, he has begun to consider a new war.


    The sagritte key proved its value, and Illidan was very glad that the artifact was still in his own hands.


    "It will take about seven days for the keystone to recover a third of its power."


    Illidan, in the form of night elf, sat opposite Dick and said to him, "you can send back a part of the fleet first, and then wait for the next transmission cycle, or wait for about 20 days, and you can send all the people here back at one time."


    Dick is holding a pipe. He is thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of the two ways. Before his death, agrama has warned him that Sargeras is coming to Argus. No matter how arrogant Dick is, he will not think that he has the ability to directly fight against the dark Titan. From agrama, we can see the terror of the complete Titan, not to mention whether Sargeras is before or after the fall, They are all famous for their ability to fight.


    Once he comes, everything of Argus will be abandoned, even whether this planet representing failure can be preserved is a problem, so it is best to solve the problem in the shortest time according to Dick''s idea.


    However, there is no need for him to say more about the importance of the sagritte keystone. When the energy is enough, two transmissions are completely possible. However, after the mandatory delivery of agrama to Azeroth, the energy is not enough to open the large portal. They have to wait!


    And wait, there is a risk!


    "Furfural..."


    Dick opened his mouth and let out a puff of smoke. He buried his face in the mellow aroma of tobacco. His voice was low and hoarse. "Illidan, agrama once told me that Sargeras is on his way to Argus. That is to say, if we have bad luck, we may face the dark Titan the next moment, Do you think we have the ability to face his anger? "


    "What! Sargeras


    Illidan''s body suddenly sat upright. Unlike other people, this demon hunter had a direct communication with Sargeras 10000 years ago, and he also knew about Zela''s prophecy. He knew that the dark Titan who took his eyes away and gave him demonic power twisted his destiny. Therefore, Illidan''s life was very complicated, Illidan is actually the most profound understanding of the power of the dark Titan among all the creatures of Azeroth.


    Because of understanding, so fear.


    After hearing the news from Sargeras, he can''t calm down. He finally knows why Dick insists on taking everyone back to Delano as soon as possible. Their current situation seems very good, but in fact they are no different from those walking on the steel wire. Maybe the steel wire will break at the next moment, All people will fall into the abyss of darkness.


    "So, you mean..."


    "We have to prepare for the worst."


    Dick took off his pipe and put it aside. "If necessary, even if it''s damaged, send back the fleet and everyone here!"


    The sagritte keystone can be broken to forcibly open the portal, which Illidan discovered very early. But knowing the current situation does not mean that Illidan will agree to do so. Especially after seeing the value of the keystone, the king of Outland also faces a very difficult choice.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Illidan''s hand clenched on the table. "I don''t agree with that! Dick, you should see the value of the keystone. It will become Azeroth''s sharpest sword before he can obtain the ability of superluminal engine and void jump. Even after the fleet has the ability of jump, it still has great value. It will become Azeroth''s biggest card against the Burning Legion! We can''t just give it up so easily! "


    Illidan''s voice fell to the ground. He and Dick were silent at the same time. A moment later, Dick picked up his pipe again and asked,


    "So what do you think is real wealth? Illidan, the key stone in our hands, or these commanders and soldiers who have been tested by Star Wars? "


    "The battle of Argus is destined to be the greatest battle we can encounter in the next 200 years. These commanders who have participated in the pre war mobilization, war and post-war disposal will surely become the founders of the Azeroth war in the future. They are our hope! Not a dead thing without wisdom! I admit that keystones are precious, but more precious are these people! "


    "They will be the most precious wealth for our world to go to the star domain. If we lose them, what''s the use of the keystone? Do we have to start training the backbone of the fleet from scratch? How long does that take? How many more opportunities can we have like the battle of Argus? Can you guarantee when the next big star wars will happen? "


    Dick, against Illidan,


    "Do you want to take a group of rookies to the battlefield? Can you make sure they get a fluke like this one? "


    Illidan was speechless. Dick struck Illidan on the shoulder,


    "Illidan, my friend, what we have lost is only a temporary advantage. What we will win is a bright future, and if we think about everything for the best, maybe we don''t need to destroy it? I just want you to be ready in advance, and since it''s an artifact, it''s not so easy to completely destroy... "


    "Hoo... You son of a bitch!"


    Illidan scolded, "well, well, I admit that you have a point, but another thing, you have to promise me, don''t you give equal rights to the shakan elves? It''s good. Let them come to illidale! "


    Dick Leng for a moment, "you said they have no magic addiction, can''t be a good demon hunter?"


    There was a cold smile on Illidan''s mouth,


    "There is no magic addiction, but talent is not enough, but to become a demon hunter, you need more than talent, 20W elves. Can''t I choose 2W recruits? By the way, I want one third of the demon spirit that AGUS captured this time! "


    "I''ll give you half!"


    Dick knocked on the table. "But you have to promise that you won''t kill all those poor elves. I don''t want to hear the stories about the shadow Moon Valley massacre from the charcan people."


    "Well, I can''t be the master. It depends on the fate of those xiakan elves, but don''t worry... I will be merciful."


    While Dick and Illidan are discussing some incongruous things, at the edge of the ruins of Makelele, a place with few people, it looks like a small cemetery that is about to be abandoned. Even the Legion of light didn''t know that there was such a building here.


    Now, in the abandoned cemetery, there are a group of people busy with activities. These are a group of sneaky ereda people. To be exact, they are a group of demonized guys. They carry all kinds of tools, just like a group of grave robbers. It seems that they are going to dig up this small cemetery to find something.


    This kind of behavior, no matter in Azeroth or Argus, is an act of being spurned. This place is simply shrouded in darkness, so not many people can find them.


    "Is that it? Are you sure? "


    A masked Eredar looked left and right. He looked like a leader. Facing his question, another Eredar dressed as a mage answered,


    "Yes, this is it. The map that general JUMER gave me shows here. It''s said that when a big man like him is waiting for resurrection, he will encounter many accidents, so he specially chose such a remote place to ensure the normal resurrection. But that process generally takes nearly a hundred years, and now, Less than 10 years. "


    "Well, if so, dig!"


    At the command of the leader, more than a dozen other ereda people immediately began to dig with the tools at hand. In order to avoid the energy fluctuation being perceived by other people, they even dare not use magic, and can only use the most primitive means. Fortunately, after demonization, their body strength has been greatly strengthened, and this kind of digging will not make them feel the burden. After a few hours, The small cemetery was almost hollowed out before they found what they needed.


    "Is that it?"


    A sweating ereda, holding a soul stone the size of a heart in both hands, said to the leader, "we dug 10 meters down to get it!"


    "Shh


    The leader took over the soul stone and made a gesture of silence to ereda. Then he put his finger on the surface of the soul stone to stimulate the magic in his body and let his will penetrate into it. After a short second, a terrible roar rang out in his heart, which shocked the leader''s mouth immediately.


    "Who are you! Why bother me


    "Dear Lord, I''ve come to welcome your return on the order of Lord Kil''jaeden. We have prepared all the materials for your resurrection in antorus. The expedition to that damned world is about to begin. We need your infinite strength! Please forgive my offence, but it is necessary! For the will of Lord Sargeras


    "Oh? How could that miser of Kil''jaeden arrange a ceremony for a loser like me? It''s rare... "


    The voice rang out in the leader''s heart. Although it was extremely powerful, there was always a special feeling of weakness. The leader''s eyes blinked and continued, "of course, our expedition to Delano world failed. Lord malonos died. Lord Kil''jaeden needs the help of great power, except you, Who else in Argus could shoulder such a heavy mission? "


    The soul of this "great man" is still weak after his death. According to the original process, he needs at least 30 years to get enough rest for his soul before he can be revived. However, after hearing this little pawn''s words, he doesn''t have much doubt. After all, he is in Argus, the headquarters of the Burning Legion, and he is absolutely safe.


    Even if Kil''jaeden had more complaints against him, he would still get the chance of resurrection under the power of Lord Sargeras. Of course, he would not refuse to come to the ceremony in advance. He snorted with satisfaction.


    "Well, well... Then take me to antorus, and when I rise, I will reward you. I am a generous man, not like Kil''jaeden!"


    After a few words, the fatigue from the deep soul made the big man feel the call of drowsiness, and he snorted,


    "Then carry out Lord Sargeras''s will, let''s destroy everything... Well, I''m going to build up my strength, bug, don''t let me down!"


    "Congratulations, Lord Archimonde!"


    When the fluctuation of the soul subsided, the leader laughed with satisfaction. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to the servants around him, "is the sacrifice ceremony ready?"


    "Five more days!"


    "Good... Five days later, the intruders will regret it! Let''s go

 Chapter 703

    "Step, step"


    The sound of clear footsteps rings in the fortress of antorus, which has been completely destroyed. Three days ago, after the mountain was completely destroyed, it has become a forbidden area. The demons in the waste land of antoran can''t attack it. Under the protection of tens of thousands of iron legions and star ships cruising in the sky, few people on this planet can attack it.


    However, the reason why the coalition forces blocked the ruins was very vague. Many commanders on the defense line did not know what was worth fighting with the upper class in the ruins, but the task was the task, and no one would oppose it, especially when the campaign was carried out up to now.


    The large-scale battle has ended, and now only the demon hunters are still hunting the high-level demons hidden in every corner of AGUS, so as to receive enough high-quality demon spirits and lay a good foundation for the future development of illidare. The tired soldiers rest in the ruins of makelei and the positions of krokun, and all of them are waiting for their return journey.


    Up to now, there is no definite news about when they will leave this world with nothing but demons, but all of them are full of confidence. They came here to fight. Now that the war is over, there will be no soldiers.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that the biggest crisis has never been solved. It exists outside the world. They don''t know when it will bring about the end of destruction. At least it will never come, but that''s impossible.


    Dick is not willing to think about what to do if Sargeras comes, because it is meaningless. Maybe Elune can fight Sargeras when she is fully mature, but for them now, it is an insurmountable peak, which represents the most powerful force in the universe. In front of him, all things have to submit.


    But before he leaves, Dick has one last thing to do.


    As he wandered through the ruins of antorus, the power of the gods behind him, in this place of extraordinary energy activity, filled with dazzling brilliance, helped dick to separate those unnecessary energies, although they could not hurt him at all.


    Of course, he is not watching the scene of destruction here. He is looking for something, or maybe a channel, or maybe a beacon. In the message left by agrama, Dick finds the proof of the existence of the star spirit Argus. There is also a star spirit in ereda''s planet, otherwise he will act in the way of Sargeras, It is very likely that he will smash Argus with one sword instead of transforming it into the headquarters of the Burning Legion.


    In Dick''s opinion, the star spirit Argus, which is as immature as Elune, is actually a test object of Sargeras. The dark Titan''s plan to reorganize the dark Pantheon must not have been a day or two. Maybe he had this idea when he found Argus at the beginning, but according to agrama, Argus should not be really mature.


    His current state is similar to that of Elune, both of which are in a state of rapid growth, but there is still a long way to go before the individual matures. In the previous chat with Elune, Dick knows something that is very important for Xingling.


    The growth of Xingling depends on the civilization they carry. The more prosperous the civilization is, the faster the Xingling grows. For example, Elune, with the support of Azeroth''s current rapid development of civilization, Xingling''s growth speed is almost faster than that of the past ten thousand years. Her ability to form among the planets already represents this growth track, but AGUS is not.


    Argus civilization was also a very prosperous civilization. Under the leadership of Veron and Kil''jaeden, the civilization progressed faster than expected. According to the development of the plot, Argus should have grown up earlier than Elune, but Sargeras''s intervention destroyed this. Now the Argus world is on the verge of collapse. According to Elune, Star spirit''s will, should also have been weak to the extreme.


    Dick has to find him, and if he can, he wants to save him!


    The paladin''s will searched back and forth in the ruins and penetrated into the underground. However, after several times of walking, it failed to find even the slightest thing related to the star spirit. There was only a piece of rolling magma underground, so where did it exist?


    Dick doesn''t walk around any more. He scribbles in the same place. Countless golden rays entangle, twist and shape behind him. Finally, a chair is formed. The paladin sits on it and falls into thinking.


    Elune''s form of existence is also very strange. She once said that she does not exist in the conventional sense of Azeroth, but there is no doubt that her body sleeps in the depth of Azeroth, but ordinary people can''t observe it. According to this statement, then Argus''s form of existence must be the same.


    To get in touch with it, we have to find a place where it sleeps, but there is no underground! Argus'' planet core has been almost hollowed out by the demons. Under the thick crust, it is a terrible hole, where there is nothing!


    The paladin took a deep breath. He eased his brow. With a flick of his left hand, the star shining wand of the world appeared in his hand. He set it on the ground, then closed his eyes, intending to integrate his spirit into the world. As a person with the supreme power of a certain world, he could do it, but it was a very dangerous thing, Especially in AGUS''s broken world, Dick''s soul will be damaged if he doesn''t get it right. After all, the object of his integration is the whole world.


    But he had to take the risk, or he would never find anything to do with Argus.


    The paladin was calm. Soon, he felt that his senses were expanding rapidly. Soon, he felt that he was transformed into the antorus throne mountain under his feet. His will penetrated into the earth and reached the hot core, but there was nothing. AGUS was not here!


    His will continues to expand outward. He feels that he has become the earth and the sky. He quickly takes over everything in this world. He can feel the pain of the earth, the sadness of the eternal night sky, the cry of the sea that has become a sea of venom. Everything he feels is the pain of this world.


    It''s hard to imagine, if there is a star spirit in this world, what kind of pain it bears now that AGUS'' world is broken. Just contact, Dick feels the despair born from the bone marrow. He can''t imagine what kind of miserable appearance the star spirit of this planet will be.


    And another point, it''s too simple... This kind of taking over, it''s too simple, the earth and the sky are all ownerless things, Dick can control them just a little contact, it''s not normal! Or does the spirit of Argus give up the control of the world, or is he too weak to control it?


    Dick doesn''t know, but neither of these two results is very good, so he speeds up the integration of consciousness again. His consciousness sweeps over the sea of poisonous fog, merges into the land of krokun, merges into Antoine. Just as he tries to collect the whole broken world, a weak voice rings in his ear,


    "Who are you? What are you looking for? "


    Dick suddenly turned back, of course, in a state of consciousness, and then he saw the shadow.


    He was stunned.


    It was a child, a child in a black-and-white dress, and a girl, an ereda child, no different from the Delaney children he saw running around in esoda. Her face was dirty, her eyes were full of blue luster, and when she saw Dick, she stepped back timidly, as if she was afraid.


    This made Dick not know what to say for a moment. In his impression, since AGUS had reached such a prosperous civilization as early as two thousand five thousand years ago, AGUS''s star spirit should be more mature than Elune. At least, it should be an adult image. But unexpectedly, it was a cute little Lori.


    However, when he saw the wound on Starling''s face, Dick suddenly realized that she might have been the same as Elune before. As a result, because of the fragmentation of Argus, her strength weakened rapidly and finally became like this. If the world continues to break down, maybe the child can''t even maintain her body.


    This is a child who grew up in misery.


    Her name is AGUS.


    "Well, my name is Dick, and your name is Argus, right?"


    There was a smile on Dick''s face. He squatted down and waved to the little girl, "come on, you see I don''t mean anything, do you?"


    Xingling doesn''t seem to trust Dick, but it comes from the same breath of both sides, as well as the breath of power given by Elune on dick, which makes AGUS have a kind of natural favor for him. After a few seconds of hesitation, the little girl slowly comes to Dick, and there is a trace of curiosity in her blue eyes,


    "Why can you see me? They can''t see me? It turns out that there are many people in this world. They will come here one day of the year to greet me. I like watching them sing and dance very much. Later, they all leave. Then an uncle who is the same as you but much more fierce than you comes here. He brings these demons. I hate these demons. They only destroy the world. They will destroy the world, It''s going to hurt me. "


    Argus probably stayed alone for a long time. After she realized that Dick was easy to talk, she was like pouring out her inner words to others. Besides, when she was in pain, she reached out and touched the scar on her face, which looked really painful.


    Dick didn''t know what to say.


    The fierce uncle that Argus said should be Sargeras... That bastard!


    He sighed, stretched out his hand, and wanted to pat AGUS on the head. As a result, Xingling''s eyes widened and seemed to be scared. But in the end, he let the hand fall on her head. Dick touched the shaking Xingling''s head and asked in a low voice,


    "It''s because you feel pain that you give up control of the world, right?"


    Xingling nodded and said in that childlike voice, "because it''s very painful. Since they want the world so much, I''ll give it to them. They never talk to me, and I don''t like talking to them. By the way, Dick, you have a good smell. Which big sister''s is that?"


    Dick immediately understood why Xingling AGUS came to this situation. She gave up the control of the world, which was equivalent to giving up the possibility of growth. But it was precisely because she gave up the broken world that she was not polluted by the demons'' continued evil energy and did not become agrama. I''m afraid Sargeras didn''t even think of this?


    When Argus said about the elder sister, Dick realized that she was talking about Elune, and he shrugged,


    "Yes, in my world, besides Elune, there is also Iona. You should have felt her breath, although you may not know her. So, AGUS..."


    Dick knocked on Xingling''s little head. He couldn''t help laughing as she held her head and glared at her,


    "Would you like to leave here? Go to another world, Azeroth. Meet Elune. She''ll take care of you. Don''t you remember the eredas who used to dance for you? They are also there. Where can you continue to play with them? There is a fool named anweina Guangling. She has a dragon like a dog. She will like to play with you. "


    AGUS heard this, but she looked at Dick and said with her head tilted,


    "But I think it''s very important here, and there are those people who live underground in crokuhn. At that time, when the fierce uncle wanted to chop up the world, I saved them. I built a grotto for them, and they should still be there. I can''t give up their name, Hatton. If I leave, no one will protect them, They will be killed by the devil! I don''t like death. "


    "You saved them! No wonder they can persist for 2W years under the tyranny of demons. You are really good


    Dick put his hand on Argus'' face and said with a smile, "I''ll take Hatton and them to Azeroth. Would you like to go with them?"


    AGUS tilted his head for a long time, then nodded. Dick got up with a sigh of relief and extended his hand to her. AGUS looked at the palm of his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then extended his hand to hold it.


    At this moment, Dick''s observation of AGUS'' world was more than ten times keen, and he could even listen to the voice of every creature. He even felt that he could appear anywhere as long as he wanted, just like the king of the world. He closed his eyes and murmured to himself,


    "So this is... Is this the real existence of Titan spirit? This feeling is really... "


    "Lord Sargeras, your loyal servant offers a sacrifice for you... Implore you to come to this world..."


    A sudden sound made Dick suddenly open his eyes, macare ruins, there... There is someone calling Sargeras! And it''s already connected.


    "Damn it


    Dick picks up the muddled AGUS and goes back to the storm fortress with a flash of his body. Ignoring to call turayan, he turns on the most advanced communication channel and shouts,


    "All of Azeroth''s fleet! Everyone on mission in Argus, now! Return to krokun base immediately


    "Illidan, get ready to open the portal to Delano!"


    "Veron! Get everyone ready to leave as soon as possible! "


    "He... He''s coming!"

 Chapter 704

    The ruins of Makelele under the eternal night seem quiet and strange. After all, this is the graveyard of AGUS world. Except for some semi demons who need to absorb the undead for experiment, no one with normal brain will appear here. Even after demonization, they still have a fluctuating heart and soul.


    However, today, in the small cemetery where Archimonde''s soul stone was dug out, the excavated soil has not even been filled back. On the contrary, a six edged, dark altar full of blasphemous runes is floating on the barren ground. From the bright magic pattern, the altar is clearly activated.


    The leader of the previous group of ereda who robbed tombs knelt down in front of the altar with respectful hands holding the heart size soul stone, while the ereda who followed him knelt down behind him.


    He raised the soul stone in his hand and sincerely placed it in the hollow of the altar in front of him. He stepped back two steps and cried out,


    "Great, eternal, supreme dark Titan Sargeras, your existence itself is older than this absurd universe. Even the ubiquitous darkness and sunshine can not hide your brilliance. Your loyal servants are here to pray and offer sacrifices to you. We beg you to come to Argus. Your glory and your army have been defeated, This is a humiliating failure. Only you, the supreme, can turn defeat into victory and


    "Waste!"


    A thunder like voice sounded from the altar. At the next moment, black flames were burning on the bodies of the ereda people who knelt down and prayed. They could not even howl. At the moment when the flames were burning, they were reduced to ashes.


    When solidifying the abyss, the abyss also looks back at you, but it is not interested in you, because you are meaningless to it. Everyone expects to be rewarded by the superior, but never thinks that his existence itself is just like a grain of dust to the superior, which is meaningless.


    He may crush you to death because he is in a bad mood, or reward you with a pillar of fire because he is in a good mood. The most miserable thing in the world is like this, and the least valuable thing may be a cavity of blood loyalty, especially when they choose a chaotic existence as their faith.


    Archimonde''s soul stone slowly rose to the air under the mysterious force. Even if the big devil was dull, he had realized that something was wrong. He was frantically struggling to get rid of that kind of imprisonment, but even in his heyday, he could not be the opponent of the dark Titan, let alone now, He is just a ghost hiding in the soul stone.


    "No! No! Great master, great Sargeras, I am your loyal servant, no


    "Click"


    As soon as the first sentence of Archimonde''s plea for mercy was finished, the soul stone seemed to be held left and right by invisible hands, and then suddenly forced to break it completely from the center. The purple soul escaped from the soul stone, barely able to see that it was Archimonde''s shape. He looked back in fear, and then rushed out quickly, as if trying to escape from here, But before he took two steps, he was pulled to the altar by an attraction like a black hole.


    "The losers are not worthy of mentioning my name. You and Kil''jaeden are both losers! Be the sacrifice of my coming. That''s the last meaning of your being. "


    "No... no!!"


    Archimonde''s purple soul is sucked into the altar. Above the altar, a visible dark crack appears in the sky, just like some powerful existence wants to tear it apart completely to become a gate that can enter and exit at will. But just at the moment when Archimonde''s soul is about to be completely engulfed, A pillar of fire burst out from the space, mixed with red and silver white light, the light blade completely shattered one third of Archimonde''s soul.


    This great devil, even before he could finish his last words, was completely dismembered by two guys he couldn''t stir up, and his real form and spirit were destroyed.


    This sword is just at the right time. The black crack has expanded to most of the sky, just like a black mirror lying between the heaven and the earth. The storm of the void is raging in it, leading to the unknown. It seems that there will be an existence that will destroy everything in the next moment.


    But Archimonde''s sacrifice is incomplete, and a third of it has been cut off by Dick, so the door hasn''t been fully opened, but it won''t be long! The altar has been activated, the coordinates of Argus and the location of Sargeras have been combined, and the dark Titan only needs to spend a little time to accurately locate and step into the world of Argus.


    Standing in front of the dark mirror that tears Everything, Dick can feel his hair blown up, and everything around him is slowly withering under the wind of emptiness. It''s not an artistic statement. Around Dick, the remaining walls are weathering at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like taking away all the time they exist.


    The fragments of darkness were flying in the air, blowing the Cape behind Dick, hunting, and the eternal night in the sky were torn up at this moment, showing a miserable white light in the sky, just like the dawn of destruction.


    Just standing here, Sargeras'' momentum permeated from the dark mirror, making Dick feel hard to breathe. Can he really fight against such an opponent?


    "Are you... The new Titan? No, no, no, no, this breath, you''re on the road to Titan


    The spirit of Sargeras is like a mountain in Dick''s heart. He can''t even take the initiative to cut off this kind of contact. He can''t do it. His opponent''s strength is simply crushing. In front of him, Dick can''t even get a trace of purity. The low voice of thousands of souls makes him upset. The silver white flame blooms on the surface of Dick''s body, With the help of the wanton fire of order, Dick barely isolated those sounds from his body.


    "Dark Titan?"


    Dick inquired in his spirit, "I''ve always been curious, how can you be captured by chaos with your existence? I''m curious, do you really succumb to chaos? "


    "Ha ha... You are the first person to talk to me like this in a long time. I miss the feeling of equal communication, but... Little creature, what qualifications do you have for me to answer your curiosity? Or do you want to stand there when I''m about to pass and ask me a question in front of me? "


    Dick took a deep breath,


    "I''ll wait for you here!"


    "Good! You have the backbone! As a reward for your courage, I will tell you... How can you defeat the devil if you don''t become one? If you don''t understand the void, how can you control it? Now... Run. Let me experience the hunting that I haven''t seen for a long time. Let me see if you will give me a surprise when you set foot on the road of Titan. "


    "I won''t run away! I''ll be waiting for you here! "


    Dick clenched his teeth, the voice sneered, and no longer responded. It seemed that dick could not arouse his interest. Dick looked at the dark crack mirror, and he stepped back. He dodged away from the unrecognized ruins of macare. When he reappeared, he was already standing in a chaotic krokun base.


    "Veron!"


    Dick shouts. A moment later, the old prophet with the rod of salvation appears in front of Dick. He is about to speak, but suddenly he sees the little girl ereda who is crawling on Dick''s shoulder and looking right and left. When her eyes are facing each other, Veron''s voice coughs. It seems that he is scared. He steps back in shock. Obviously, the old prophet knows who it is.


    "Hey, I''ve seen you!"


    AGUS didn''t see Veron''s surprise. She sat on Dick''s shoulder and waved to Veron. "A long time ago, you always danced with them. I like to watch you dance, but why did you leave? Is it because of that grumpy uncle? "


    In the face of Starling''s questioning, Veron can''t speak, but Dick takes AGUS off his shoulder mountain and puts him on the ground. Then he takes Starling''s hand and hands him to Veron. He looks at Veron and whispers,


    "Take her to Azeroth! Protect her


    Veron was shocked, subconsciously straightened up his chest, firmly replied, "I will use my life and soul to protect her, thank you, Dick, you really brought back something important for us!"


    Dick shook his head. He crouched down and patted AGUS on the head,


    "You follow Veron to Azeroth. I''ll be back soon. Will you give me your home, little girl?"


    AGUS looked at dick with his head tilted. There was a doubt in his blue eyes,


    "But I gave you my home. Where do I live?"


    Dick smiles at her, takes out the wand of the world and puts it in her hand. It represents the existence of a part of Azeroth, in which Argus can temporarily reside,


    "I will give you a new home, a warm, fun, happy home."


    AGUS took the beautiful starlight wand of the world. She liked it very much. She played around for a few seconds, then nodded to Dick,


    "Well, I''ll give you Argus!"


    At this moment, the whole world roared. Dick''s will was completely integrated with the broken world at this moment. In Veron''s eyes, Dick''s body was lifted to an unimaginable level, just like a real God.


    Spiritual promotion, symbolic existence, body of the planet... Final step, complete completion.


    Dick felt that his every breath represented the breath of the cruel world. He controlled the whole broken world, but also suffered the endless pain of the world.


    The pain of the ground being torn, the pain of the sky being covered, the pain of the water being dried up, the pain of fragmentation, the pain spreading from the bone marrow, makes dick can''t help but show his teeth. But now his spirit is so tough that he can''t imagine it. He doesn''t utter a cry of pain. After he is used to fighting the whole future of Azeroth on his shoulders, It doesn''t matter if you add the suffering of another planet.


    "When I get to my new home, I want to get along with you."


    Dick patted AGUS on the head. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. The little girl reached out and helped him wipe away the sweat. Dick gave her a gentle smile. "Tell my wives that I love them... If I haven''t been back for a long time, tell anweina to help me take care of them, remember?"


    "Well!"


    AGUS nodded, held the wand of the world in his arms, looked at Dick who turned away, and waved to him,


    "Come back early, dick!"


    Dick waved his hand behind him without turning his head. In the minds of Veron and Illidan, Odin said,


    "He will break through the void blockade in three hours at most... Go, take as many people as he can, go back... Go back to Delano, go back to Azeroth, bring back the news of our victory!"


    "And you! Dick... What''s the point of winning without you? "


    "If I can''t go back, I''ll tell them... Dick is dead, fighting the darkest creature in the universe, what he got..."


    Dick''s voice trembled. "This is my mission, this is what I should do... Someone has to stay to stop him, or none of you can leave!"


    "Let''s go! Never come back... "


    The silver flame ignited outside the paladin''s body, covered his existence in the gorgeous silver armor, covered with the power of the God of fire, and the bright wings of the star river behind him, as well as the crown of order on his head, the holy stripe of order around his body, and the agrama shield on his left hand, Tisaracher the flame Ripper on the right hand.


    The whole world roared at this moment. In the silver radiance running through the world, Dick''s figure was the deepest stroke in the painting.


    Outside the world, in the invisible void, the first flame began to burn.


    The darkness has come, the world... Wails!

 Chapter 705

    "Come on! Come on! Come on


    Armed soldiers in starship uniforms, armed with weapons, maintain order in the shout of the commander. Beside them, there are different forms of AGUS life, and they are lining up in long lines to enter the transmission beam of the Starship. The steel and iron warships floating above crokuhn base are the carrier equipment for their upcoming long-distance travel in the star field.


    The portal opened by sarglite keystone is not suitable for ordinary people to enter. Their weak bodies will be torn to pieces by the burst of energy at the moment of entering the portal.


    In the cabin of the starship, the atmosphere is even more tense. All the captains are guarding the transmission room with fully armed commandos to avoid some bad things caused by the fear and tension of these AGUS aborigines. This is a big retreat of hundreds of thousands of people. Once there is a little chaos, it may lead to a big storm that everyone does not want to see.


    "Compatriots, don''t be afraid. Go as fast as you can. Don''t take anything with you!"


    Chief Hatton was sweating all over the inside of krokun base, and let his people enter the star ship of storm fortress as soon as possible. The order of the destroyers was the best. They knew the news of leaving Argus very early, so after Hatton''s order, everyone took action.


    Women and children are at the front of the line, while young people are at the end with weapons. They don''t know what Argus is facing, but they are willing to believe in Hatton and Veron. Moreover, the krokun crushers have the highest acceptance of the coalition forces. In the past two months of fighting together, they have proved that they are trustworthy.


    So they were placed on the flagship of storm fortress.


    The fate is so wonderful. Two thousand and five thousand years ago, Veron used this starship to escape from AGUS with the last arida. Now, it once again undertakes the heavy task of carrying the last group of AGUS to escape from this hell of destruction.


    Compared with the orderly crokuhn tribe, the new ereda from Makelele is a bit of a headache.


    The ground is full of blood, and there are three torn bodies. The terrible bullets from the assault armour completely tear apart the bodies of the hidden enemies who are trying to set off a riot in an instant. The burning flesh and blood sprinkles on the people around them, which almost immediately leads to a small-scale chaos.


    "Run away!"


    "They''re going to kill us!"


    "Don''t believe them!"


    "Help, help!"


    Under the cry of some people who are hiding in the crowd, more and more half demons of unknown situation begin to panic. As half demons who have been distorted, they have a faint sense of Sargeras'' arrival in their heart, even if they don''t know what happened, but the panic and timidity from their heart, But it still makes them more sensitive and neurotic than usual.


    Under the sensitive oppression of demons, the chaos in their bones has been expanding in a blind direction, and those elderly eredas who are friendly to the holy light have been sent to the starship in the first batch. All those who stay here are a group of young people. Under the intentional people and the recent outbreak of killing, they even start to turn around and run away.


    The commandos and steel warriors who are responsible for maintaining all this naturally stop them. In the face of heavy and dark killing weapons, they naturally become more flustered. Some quick tempered or unscrupulous undercover agents have summoned magic and weapons.


    More ereda people noticed the situation here, they began to gather here, the scene was very chaotic.


    Bloody conflict is coming!


    Lieutenant Nestor, who was in charge of maintaining all this, had a big cold sweat on his forehead, and his good brothers surrounded him with a look of no master.


    He didn''t know how to deal with all this. At this critical moment, new ereda encountered the first major crisis since its establishment.


    "What should we do? Mr. nester. "


    Anduin, who was wearing gold armor, stood beside the holy half demon. He asked out of courtesy. But seeing Nestor''s appearance, Anduin shook his head, and his evaluation of the fast rising half demon was lower.


    I can''t count on him now.


    The prince looked coldly at the ereda demons surrounded by commandos and iron legions. His left hand was raised high. All the members held the assault rifles tightly in their hands. As long as the palm was cut, the metal storm that tore everything would pour out.


    "No! No! This will lead to a massive confrontation! "


    When Nestor saw this scene, he immediately regained his mind, grabbed Anduin''s arm, and cried out, "this will start a war, we can''t start a riot at this time!"


    "Good! Then tell me what to do now? "


    Anduin turns to look at him. It''s obvious that he needs to make up his mind. In theory, Lieutenant Nestor is the person in charge of new ereda, and the lieutenant himself is also very tangled. After a journey of superficial scenery, he finally has to face this choice related to the survival of the group.


    Nestor looked at the worsening situation and felt a heavy pressure. He even wanted to turn around and hide somewhere. But when his brain was in chaos, Gemini''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "What are you hesitating about? Nestor


    "What are you afraid of? The future consul


    "Which time can a country be built by a bloodless process?"


    "In which world are there perfectly good rulers?"


    "You have shown them your kindness, your power and your promised future..."


    "Now is the time to show them your cruelty, your courage and your majesty!"


    "Let it go! Let''s see if you''re qualified to sit at the top and look down on everything


    "With a gift and a butcher''s knife, let''s see how far you can go!"


    This voice made Nestor''s panic look more stable. Anduin watched curiously the transformation of the semi demon. In his opinion, this guy seemed to change from chaotic ugliness to decisive ferocity in just a few seconds. Anduin did not understand the demonization of ereda, Gemini just uses language to stir up the demonic part of Nestor''s blood.


    "Then kill it!"


    The second lieutenant was inspired by the behind the scenes. He looked at Anduin,


    "Your Highness, please give me the control of your soldiers for the time being!"


    Anduin nodded and handed the crystal to nester, who raised his finger and applied a PA to himself. His left hand was raised high.


    "Be quiet! Listen to me


    This roar has successfully attracted the attention of some people, but some people are eager to try for the coming conflict.


    "The world is going to be destroyed! We all know that. Like you, I can feel from the thrill in my heart that the destruction is about to begin! "


    "Do you want to die with it?"


    Arida, who can stand here, naturally can''t be willing to be buried with AGUS, and Nestor''s cry also makes them feel the same. The kind of panic from the bottom of their hearts makes them at a loss, so more people begin to listen to Nestor''s speech.


    More or less all of them have seen or heard of the story of naister, who was originally a penniless second lieutenant, who opened a door to hope for the public when the army of Argus was about to collapse.


    So they''re willing to give Nestor some time.


    "In front of you, is enough to escape the world, escape the last chance of doom! I don''t understand why you are so stupid to believe in the demons and the dogs who hide around you! Look around you, look at them, find them


    "They want to drag us to the devil''s funeral, they want to dedicate us to their devil master! Think of our heads as a stepping stone for them


    "Yes! I admit it


    Nestor''s left hand waving in the air, his words full of passion, "I admit, we used to be attached to the devil, but that''s not our intention, we are just pathetic people with no way to go, forced to choose between death and surrender, but now, we have a better choice!"


    Nestor took a dagger from his good brother Nolan. He waved it and put it on his demon''s long horn. He roared, which seemed to surge out of his real heart.


    "Let the damned, the furious, the demons who regard us as inferior creatures and deprive us of all our glory and nobility go to death! We want freedom! We''re going to live a decent life! Instead of being a dog to them! This black horn is a symbol of shame. My fellow citizens, the first residents of the new ereda world, let''s get rid of this shame and start a new life


    "Bang"


    The enchanted dagger crossed his forehead, and the long horn on his left side cracked from the center. Nestor felt a bone piercing pain. He bit his teeth, raised the long horn high and roared,


    "I''m free! In the name of Nestor oris, my past and my future are separated at this moment. I will return to the once noble ereda, and I will find the will of my parents! "


    "Brothers willing to go to the new world with me, put down your weapons, stay away from the dirty whirlpool, let us leave here, new life is waiting for us!"


    In full view of the public, Nestor''s actions won him the hearts of the people almost in an instant. Especially after he pushed away the past crimes with artistic methods, all ereda demons seemed to find a real reason. They cheered Nestor''s name and restored order under the maintenance of soldiers, while those who were still shouting and trying to cause riots, They were ruthlessly pulled out, punched and kicked, and then thrown to the assault soldiers.


    It will be a merciless bullet to meet these demon running dogs.


    "Knife to every landing area! Collecting those broken corners will be a great event for the new ereda people, which is absolutely commemorative. "


    Gemini satisfied with the performance of Nestor, they issued a new order, "go, broken angle will become the symbol of the new ereda, do not want to personally split the past of evil, let them live and die in AGUS!"

 Chapter 706

    While krokoon retreated, Dick stood on the ground of the ruins of Makelele.


    He sat on the top of the earth, which had been eroded by the wind of emptiness. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was closing his eyes and waiting for the most difficult battle to come.


    Tisaracher, shining with fire and silver light, was laid flat on his legs. The agalma''s shield, which regained its bright appearance, was placed in his hand. His fingers tapped gently on the handle and blade of the sword. His will spread rapidly throughout the broken planet. There was also the sky and the sea of poisonous fog that no one wanted to approach.


    His mind moved. In the deep of the sea of poisonous fog covered by the dark green poisonous gas, in the dead sea without any life, a great whirlpool took shape rapidly. Then in Dick''s continuous attention, the whirlpool became more and more huge, and finally led the whole sea of poisonous fog to appear a tumbling storm.


    It was like some kind of wild beast would jump out of the whirlpool, but after Dick looked away, the whirlpool quickly subsided, as if it had never appeared.


    His attention was again focused on the deserted antorus, the flaming mountains. With a slight wave of his will, the mountains would shake quietly. Soon, on the ruined land of antoran, a terrible earthquake appeared, and the terrified demons rushed out of their hiding place, But it was swallowed in the cracks of the shaking earth.


    His attention flies to the sky again, leaving a piece of broken earth. When his will travels in the sky, the light curtain of eternal night is opened, and the hot light from the star shines into the broken planet for the first time. It is hot, and those hiding demons even scream when they touch the extremely hot light.


    But Dick''s will was bathed in the sunshine, but he felt a kind of unspeakable comfort, warm, like the sunbathing he had enjoyed on the beach of selamo.


    Selamo, I don''t know if I can go back there.


    I don''t know if someone will be sad because of his choice, maybe.


    Thinking of the crying Gianna and lyadeline, a smile welled up in the corner of Dick''s mouth, Sylvanas who accompanied Aurelia in Quel''Thalas, and... Carlia.


    One by one, the images of the women in his life appeared in his mind, and then quickly disappeared, making his heartstrings tremble again and again, like a wave caused by the breeze on the silent sea.


    And all that he''s been through, Quel''Thalas, Northern Xinjiang, hillisus, BlackRock, Northrend, Delano, Chakan, and finally Argus.


    This is a brilliant life track, a legendary track, belonging to the holy light track, belonging to the track of justice and order, he finally became the kind of person he once wanted to be.


    He became a hero, a protector, a Savior and a conqueror.


    What other ideals have not yet been completed?


    The paladin constantly digs into the deepest part of his memory, trying to find the original fantasy of Dick, who was lying helplessly in the Silver Pine Forest waiting for his death. However, the distant things are almost like two worlds. His memory has become blurred, connecting all kinds of experiences brought by the other world.


    When he browses those experiences, he even looks like watching another bizarre story. The years in Azeroth have completely changed him. He has adapted to this world and has no too much feeling for the other world.


    It was like another life that had nothing to do with him, the life of a stranger.


    But that''s him! as sure as a gun!


    It''s like a life cut apart by force. The first half is pale, fantasy, cowardice, loneliness and lowliness. The second half is bright, glorious, supreme, great and full of satisfaction of achievement.


    Why did he enter the world? Why did he become what he is now?


    It seems that there is no need to answer this question, but he would like to thank nogano for his memory and life.


    He finally realized that it was not the world that made him, but his own experience that made Dick his name. It was not that he became firm, brave, fearless and great where he crossed, but that he opened his heart to the world and the world accepted him.


    When he really forgot his previous identity, thought about problems as an Azeroth, considered the future of the world, and linked his destiny with the destiny of the world, he really embarked on the road to greatness.


    Instead of regarding the world as one''s own plaything and the journey as a stage for wanton self-expression, a real participant, rather than a bystander, enters the destiny of the world and finally changes it bit by bit, rather than breaking it completely from the middle.


    Yes... This is Dick''s path of light.


    From mortal to the king of the world.


    He never owes the world too much, and the world owes him too much, but it doesn''t matter.


    Dick finally gave up this kind of thinking, he looked up to the distance, that has torn the whole sky and the black cracks between the earth, black lightning and storms gathered in it, with Dick''s eyes, even can see the scenery of another star field.


    It is the same as AGUS, shining cold and silent light. Is there a million stars shining there?


    Is there a story like Azeroth?


    Dick took a deep breath. He felt the endless courage rolling and surging in his heart. In the face of the most powerful king of darkness in the universe, he found strangely that there was no fear in his heart. When he completely let go of all worries, when he regarded the war as a curtain call, All the fear and panic disappeared in his bright heart.


    The experience from the past makes him like steel, surpassing steel. In the face of battle, he will no longer be afraid or stop. He will only rush up and fight with him for the first time.


    A civilization that has just begun to have a brilliant destiny is behind him. In this destiny, he has never been given a choice. He has always been like this. There is no way back, and he has never chosen to give up.


    When he was used to being indomitable, it was hard for him to keep silent. He could follow the migration army to leave Argus and leave a broken battlefield to Sargeras, but he was not willing to do so.


    "Come on, let me see if you are as terrible as the legend. Let me see if you can defeat me..."


    The hymn sounded around Dick, even if he didn''t use the slightest bit of power.


    The flame falls from the sky, even if he doesn''t spread out any holy energy.


    The bright halo and silver halo spread out behind him, completely waving with Dick''s will. He felt that his state was better than ever. After gaining control of the world from AGUS, the suffering of the world pressed on his shoulders. It was painful, but he could not move Dick.


    He distributes his will in every corner of the world. He has made up his mind to give Sargeras a real "surprise" at the moment he passes through the portal.


    "Illidan, how long will it take?"


    Dick asked in the spiritual link that the voice of the king of Outlands came quickly, "up to 30 minutes! The starship is full. Do you really want to leave the steel Corps here? That''s the real elite combat power. It''s a waste! We can leave some of the ereda demons behind. I don''t think they''re of any use. "


    "No, no!"


    "Illidan, they are the hope of the future. The iron Legion is just the consumable of the war. They won''t complain about their death in such a final duel... Go ahead and accept as many living forces in the future as possible. You are the future!"


    Dick closed the communication and continued to close his eyes. The sharp breath whirled rapidly in him. It was like a storm of sharp blade. It became sharper and sharper. In the end, the invisible and immaterial breath even formed a blade like existence, tearing and cutting the shapeless mountains and the earth around him corroded by the wind of void.


    It''s like a sharp sword rising from the sky. Dick is the sharpest blade.


    "The Duke of selamo is full!"


    "The sword of Urien is full!"


    "The blade of black water is full!"


    ¡°...¡±


    A total of 60 starships were almost fully loaded to fill the AGUS refugees gathered in crokuhn. In the once noisy camp, only those steel soldiers who were still holding the final line were left. Before everyone fled, they still did not fall when the world was collapsing.


    Their indifferent faces didn''t even have the slightest expression. At the moment when the star ship slowly lifted off, the commander of the iron legion, the huge construction creature, Dick''s loyal servants, Jianxi and Tess looked at the star ship that was about to leave the world. There was no fear or hatred in their eyes, Just looking at the golden fortress rushing into the sky with hopeful eyes.


    Veron, Illidan, Uther, and the other generals and captains stood in their places, looking at the Legion that would always be in their memory.


    "We are cowards... We abandoned our own battlefield."


    "Silver dawn" star ship captain, a long time no war, Stan looked at the farther and farther ground, his eyes full of tears of shame,


    "This is going to be the darkest day of my life. I will never forget how we ran away from this battlefield which should be full of honor. We should have stayed and fought with him, and fought with these brave men against the impossible opponent, but we ran away."


    "In this age, there is no one braver than them..."


    Dalian raised his left hand, across the porthole, put his fist on his chest, and made a final farewell to the steel warriors. Behind him were all the commanders and soldiers of the silver dawn, who were silent like lifeless pillars.


    Their will and the will of the steel Legion left behind behind blend together. In the light of the scorching dawn of AGUS torn by Dick, they gather into a higher and more tenacious existence, which is the backbone of a civilization, the pillar that supports them to go further and to the peak.


    It is the flower of the future that must be watered by the blood of heroes.


    Who would refuse such a great death?


    Who would resist such a glorious sacrifice?


    no one...


    "All starships ready!"


    Turayan sounded in the communication channel with a trace of grief, "the key stone door is open! Prepare for space impact


    ¡°3¡±


    ¡°2¡±


    ¡°1¡±


    "Buzz"


    Illidan, standing in the porthole of the storm fortress, looked back at the direction of the dark crack between heaven and earth for the last time. The dark green keystone in his hand floated in the air quickly. Under the command of Illidan''s strong will, a dark green vortex appeared in the starry sky, and then expanded rapidly until the last touch of energy was drained, The gate of the stars is far less than one-third of its original size.


    The king of Outland clenched his teeth and aggravated that will, so the next moment.


    "Ka"


    A crack appeared on the dark green keystone, which made everyone scared. The gate of the starry sky expanded again, but it was not enough. The king of Outland gave a painful hum. The crack on the keystone broke again, and even fell into small pieces, but Illidan didn''t stop.


    Dick made the sacrifice in his eyes, compared to such a great choice, a mere keystone, what is it?


    "Open it for me!"


    "Bang"


    A black crack appeared again on the keystone, but it didn''t break in the end, and the door of the starry sky in front of us was finally open enough for all the starships to pass at one time.


    "Teleport! Start


    Tulayan''s voice fell, and one star after another lit up in the void, just like the bright stars in the sky.


    Holding the wand of the world in her hand, Xingling AGUS puts her face on the porthole of the storm fortress. Her eyes can see the figure sitting on the top of the ruins of macare with her back to them. She waves to him.


    "Dick, do come back!"


    The paladin didn''t look back. There was a gentle smile on his lips.


    "I will..."

 Chapter 707

    Every move of the powerful, such as Dick, will lead to the resonance of some energy and produce some visions of heaven and earth, especially when they are in a state of emotional excitement.


    For example, in the legend of the Pantheon, where agrama is located, the sky will be ablaze with flames. The brave will not be hurt by the flames. Only the real villains will be burned to ashes by the spiritual flames. When agrama waves the flames in his hands to tear the people apart, meteorites representing absolute justice will erupt between heaven and earth, In the roar of this brave and just man, help him attack his opponent.


    Although the legend of agrama did not spread in Azeroth, but only from the only side of Dick and agrama, Dick knew that this is an absolute justice and unyielding, he would be the best and best example of Dick''s Titan road.


    In fact, after inheriting the seeds of power left by agrama, Dick can indeed be called the descendant of agrama. In a sense, he is the successor of agrama, whether it is power or will.


    "I''m coming!"


    The voice of the dark divinity flowed in the broken earth and sky of AGUS. Just the sound from the dark crack made the whole AGUS world set off strong wind and thunder, the earth cracked, and the poisonous sea wailed. This broken planet could not bear the second coming of the dark Titan, but Sargeras ignored these.


    At this moment, the dark crevasse expanded three times again. The surging dark lightning formed a twisted dark storm. Dick''s hair was blown up in the energy storm, but he was not afraid. He stood up and took a deep breath. The silver flame ignited in his heart and swallowed up his body in an instant. After a moment, he was afraid, The archangel of order, like a big tree standing in a strong wind, is placed horizontally between the heaven and earth of Argus.


    After his will spread completely, the whole world stopped shivering.


    Because its new master is ordering it, driving it, and becoming a hard and unyielding weapon. Its master''s will is as strong as steel, and the will of the world is as strong as steel.


    "Come on! Join me in the last battle


    Dick''s voice appeared between heaven and earth. At this moment, the voice of darkness was suppressed. Even the breath of terror from the dark gate was suppressed.


    This is AGUS, this is Dick''s territory, after his will completely runs through heaven and earth and the world, in this world, he is the only God!


    "You''ve really come this far!"


    Sargeras'' voice was obviously surprised. Just a few hours ago, Dick was stuck in the last stage of Titan''s road and couldn''t move forward. But now, the dark Titan suddenly found that the mole ant in front of him didn''t seem to be so easy to deal with.


    His soul is enough to enter the last temple, and his body is still a little short, but Argus world is enough. After obtaining the blessing of a broken but still undead world, Dick enters the final level, which all creatures in the universe should fear.


    But it''s just a surprise.


    "A born Titan... What gives you the courage to face me!"


    Sargeras'' will broke through the shackles of the world again, just like a brutal siege hammer hitting on dick and the will barrier of the world. The paladin''s body was slightly shocked. He raised his head, opened his hands, left hand shield, right hand blade. Under his call, the whole AGUS began to shake madly.


    The earth cracked, the poison sea poured down, the sky was torn, the magma under the ground rushed to the surface, and the waste soil of antoran was completely destroyed at this moment. Together with the demons who stood on the waste soil to welcome the arrival of the dark Titan, they were instantly engulfed by the cracks of the magma and the earth, just like being swallowed by a giant beast, even a little whimper could not be transmitted.


    This is just a silhouette of a time when the world is completely smashed. Even the iron and steel Corps in crokuhn still stick to their posts can do nothing in the face of the shadow of doomsday.


    "This will be our most glorious moment!"


    Jianxi raises his blade high, and Tess raises his hammer. They shout,


    "Welcome the greatest moment, embrace the beginning of destruction! Long live the emperor


    Long live the emperor


    The iron and steel Corps cried out in unison, and then they were completely submerged by the magma rolled up from the ground until the sea of magma boiling to the highest place. Jianxi''s action of holding up the sword did not change at all. This loyal tectonic creature fulfilled the orders he had to abide by after he was made.


    Always loyal to the supreme emperor.


    The krokun mountains, which once blocked thousands of demons, were also engulfed, but this was just the beginning. Dick didn''t just want to destroy. It was meaningless. Under the control of his will, the terrain of the whole world was rapidly distorted and deformed in the increasingly violent dark storm. The rock was his blood, the earth was his skeleton, and the sea of poisonous fog formed his internal organs, The most determined of those things, then constitute his weapon.


    When Sargeras'' hand finally came out of the dark crevice, a giant, made up of a whole planet, appeared in the void and star field.


    A Titan needs a body of Titan. Dick''s situation is quite special. He already has the body he grew up with, the angel shell wrapped by order, but he can still rebuild a shell for him in the new way of traditional Titan''s destruction.


    Yes, a shell made entirely of AGUS!


    The skin is full of cracks, in which there is hot lava flowing. It stands in the void, and the red underground fire in its eyes. In its heart, the angel of order in Dick''s incarnation exists. His will reaches the strongest and sharpest form at this moment.


    It''s like a bloodthirsty sword coming out of its sheath in the starry sky. It needs to drink blood to maintain its sharpness and strength. It holds a shield in its left hand and a sword in its right hand. It''s like a star warrior who is ready to fight the enemy!


    The iron shield of the left hand is condensed from the army of Tess, while the iron sword of the right hand is the army of Jianxi. In this special form, the Iron Army becomes a part of Dick. They will fight against the strongest existence in the universe with their emperor.


    "Boom"


    One of Sargeras''s feet came out of the dark crack, and his burning body appeared in the star field. What kind of terrible body was it? It was a little bit smaller than Dick''s body gathered by the stars, wearing exquisite armor, but outside his body, there was a burning flame, which looked like a common flame, but when he crossed the star field, he was very happy, The moment it appears here, the surface of the surrounding planet begins to burn.


    His head, which is almost a burning red flame, can only see the outline of a face in the flame, there are two curved long horns, his belt is inlaid with a ferocious devil skull, in the burning flames, the skull''s eyes shine with unknown light.


    "Look! The Pantheon sent their soldiers, and the defeat ten thousand years ago still didn''t let them understand the ultimate secret of the universe! "


    "Existence is defect! Even we can''t avoid all this! "


    His tail swayed in the void like a pillar of fire, but the most striking thing was the broken blade in his left hand!


    As like as two peas in Dick''s hands, but carefully looking, the fractography of the two swords is perfectly consistent, the strongest weapon from the beginning of the universe, and the dark side of the other side of the Gordon salad, the dark Gray Boer''s dark boiling.


    At the moment when Sargeras walked out of the dark crack, tisaracher in Dick''s left hand began to boil madly. At the same time, goreble in Sargeras'' hand also brought a touch of fury to illuminate the void in the breath of darkness.


    Yes, the two weapons are eager to meet each other, then devour each other and become a complete koshracher.


    Those who hold two weapons are bound to become immortal opponents. At the moment when Sargeras''s figure has not completely separated from the dark crack, Dick controls the planet giant composed of AGUS and launches a surprise attack on the dark Titan!


    He knew it was his only chance!


    Sargeras is too strong. If he finishes the whole attack, he will not have any chance. Only when Sargeras'' strength is not complete, can he still win the only chance.


    But watching the burning giant cast by a whole planet come, the dark Titan gives a sneer.


    "Are you going to attack me with a broken planet? To attack the most powerful creature in the pathetic universe? "


    "Who do you think is standing in front of you?"


    Sargeras raised greber in his hand and easily blocked Dick''s attack. The dark seeker collided with the iron sword of the planet giant, and the blade instantly began to melt in the roaring broken sword. This blow did not even make Sargeras step back!


    "That''s your last card. That''s the only hope you''ll ever try to beat me?"


    The dark Titan looks at the giant''s body with ironic eyes. His left hand grabs on the giant''s shoulder. With a pinch, the giant''s left arm is torn off, and then ignited by the flames.


    "You are not even as good as the weakest Aona... Now I think it''s a mistake for me to come here. That world is very lucky, but it won''t be so lucky all the time. Let the destruction before rebirth begin with you!"


    "Poor you


    "Bang"


    The iron sword in the giant''s hand broke at this moment, and goreble in Sargeras''s hand crossed the giant''s chest and lit its upper body like a torch.


    Weak even let the dark Titan a little disappointed!


    But at the moment when the giant of the planet broke up, a bright silver light burst out of the wreckage. Dick, holding the flaming tisaracher in his hands, rushed towards the right arm of the dark Titan. His eyes under the darkness radiated endless light.


    "What a boast! This blow makes you... Feel the pain! "


    He saw it!


    Sargeras'' only weakness!


    Ten thousand years ago, Sargeras personally commanded the Burning Legion that invaded Azeroth. Many elves including Isala and Illidan had the experience of communicating with the dark Titan. But Dick knew that Sargeras would never forget such a mortal!


    Brockshiga, the old Orc who cooperated with dick in the battle of quicksand, the elder brother of King sarufal, disappeared in the exploration of the stone claw mountains. He went back to 10000 years ago with ronin and the red dragon krassus, where the old Orc ushered in the greatest moment of his life.


    He is the only mortal in the universe who has hacked the dark Titan!


    With an enchanted oak axe, he left a scar on Sargeras'' arm. Maybe it was the immature Elune''s first counterattack against Sargeras. In short, the wound has not yet healed.


    That''s what Dick is really waiting for!


    That''s the chance he would rather let the planet giant be cut to pieces than look for!


    He found it!


    The real him, though not as strong as Sargeras, will not be weak enough to make Sargeras feel abnormal. Now, the hidden tusks are finally revealed.


    The power of the whole body, everything, light, order, thunder, justice, revenge, everything, was madly pressed into tisaracher''s hand by Dick. All his will, all his soul, all his anger were concentrated in this blow.


    This is the most powerful strike from Azeroth, this is the final counterattack from the world that brought many failures to Sargeras!


    "Azeroth... If there is a destiny and an inviolable existence, please bless me!"


    "Please let me see the glimmer of hope in the chaos!"


    "Witness me... Witness the only edge."


    "Poof"


    The contempt of the dark Titan finally made him bear the unimaginable price. When the rising silver flame lit up the whole starry sky in an instant, and even surpassed the burning flame on his body at this moment, he realized that he underestimated the silver mole ant.


    Hot as a star, tisaracher hacked into the right arm of the dark Titan and into a wound that had never healed in time. The hard skin of the dark Titan, the most powerful defense in the universe, completely lost its function at this moment. The burning blood of the dark, which was more intense than magma, sprayed out at this moment, Let the temperature of the whole starry sky rise to an unimaginable level!


    "You ant!"


    "How dare you hurt my body! Let form and spirit die


    The fury of the dark Titan in the other hand of greber waved, with a flame of destruction towards Dick behind cut, at this moment, the paladin threw out the hand of the agalma shield, that has its own will of the Holy Shield behind him.


    With a heavy halo that made the stars tremble, it blocked the chopping of the dark Titan. In only one second, the shield that accompanied dick for a long time gave out a sad cry. Its halo went out in the fire, and Dick, who was connected with his heart and soul, spewed out a touch of Silver blood.


    But he still stood in the void and raised tisaracher in his hand again. The sound of the sword which was stained with the blood of the king of darkness was more loud and violent. The silver blade of fire even flashed the eyes of the dark Titan at this moment.


    And Dick''s roar, the endless echo that reverberates among the stars.


    "We''re not... At your disposal!"


    "We! no Mole ant! "


    "The king of darkness! Sargeras! My name is dick! I''m from Azeroth! Remember these two names


    "Boom"


    Tisaracher''s flame and goreble''s flame soared almost at the same time. The silver and red flames produced unimaginable huge energy at the moment of impact, crushing everything around them.


    In the burning of the two flames, Dick felt that his shell was broken, just like the weakest soldier, thrown out of the collision of the flames, together with a flaming arm.


    The severed arm!


    Sargeras had never experienced such pain since he was born. His body was staggering, and the dark cracks behind him began to close. Dick felt that the power of his whole body was rapidly fading away. There was a terrible wound cut by the dark seeker behind him, which almost cut his body in half.


    But he did not sleep in the unbearable fatigue. He exhausted his last strength, squeezed and burst out the last trace of strength. Like the first light between the stars, he hit Sargeras'' chest like a meteorite.


    And he bumped him back into that closed, dark crack.


    "Dick... Azeroth... OK! I remember it


    "I hope you don''t die... You''re a real fighter, but next time, it won''t be so easy!"


    "Cheer for your world... Destruction is suspended, but it will come in the end!"


    The dark voice of Sargeras is accompanied by the closure of the dark fissure, which is full of stars and battle debris in this quiet area. The energy storm is whistling like hell in the star field, and slowly goes out.


    But Dick couldn''t hear it.


    He lay in a quiet ruins, his eyes had begun to blur, in the faint light of the affected stars, he seemed to see those who had fought together, they cheered and walked towards him, his face showed a smile of satisfaction.


    "Finally... Won."


    "So... So tired... Let me... Have a rest."


    The silver flame burning in the void is extinguished bit by bit, tisaracher''s lament is also extinguished bit by bit, and finally disappeared into the invisible. The distant star is also completely extinguished in the final collapse, and then from the destroyed interior, the last sound bursts out.


    After the end of the roar, the eternal darkness came.


    At this moment, Jaina and lyadeline, sitting in the greenhouse of life, look up at the stars at the same time. Tears flow from the corners of their eyes. In Quel''Thalas''s manor, Sylvanas shakes and falls into Aurelia''s arms and the Royal courtyard of Lordaeron, A three - or four-year-old boy looked at his mother blankly and suddenly burst into tears.


    An unimaginable sadness spread in the child''s heart. Finally, when he looked up at the stars, the clear cry broke the tranquility of the manor.


    At the same time, Elune, who is fighting against the soul of enzos in the emerald dream together with Iona, suddenly stops her work. Her figure disappears in the same place. A moment later, a supreme order resounds in the minds of every ruler of Azeroth.


    "All resources are open to you! Go to the stars as fast as you can! Every world, every rock! Find him


    "Bring it back to the manager! At all costs


    So... A new era begins!

 Chapter 708

    The world will always move forward, whether it is sad or exciting, it will always pass, and tomorrow will always come. It will not make the world plain just because of losing someone. This is the truth of life and life. It will never stay for someone. Everyone has his own great time.


    Dark gate in 2027, Krupp big star area, Zhiyuan star occupied by demons, is in a battle of annihilation.


    This planet was originally the most prosperous commercial star in the local universe, but two months ago, when a group of bold mages in the tower of secrets were doing taboo experiments, they accidentally opened a legion portal, which led to hundreds of thousands of demons pouring into the capital of Zhiyuan, and then blooming from the center and spreading to other places.


    The local Legion struggled to hold the last position, but in the face of the demon legion, they had to ask for help from the governor''s office of Krup Daxing.


    Today is the day for the support fleet to arrive.


    "The tower of mysteries is over. I heard that Dalaran Council has ordered the arrest of several leaders of the tower of mysteries. They are likely to be included in the cult."


    On the high concrete wall of the human defense zone, two human sergeants holding some special weapons are chatting. This is major baslong and his boss, Colonel Kelman, who are currently in the human defense zone. The place where the demons are called out is the capital of zhiyuanxing. Suddenly, the whole administrative system of zhiyuanxing almost completely collapses. In fact, the whole administrative system of zhiyuanxing has been destroyed, If it had not been for Kelman and baslon, who were on the mission outside, to come back in time, I''m afraid this human defense zone would have been broken long ago.


    Further away, the chaotic demons are repairing, and they may launch the next attack at any time. Under the high city wall, they have been filled with the corpses of demons and soldiers, mixed with many broken steel weapons, and broken assault armor. The original magnificent scenery, Also in the demon evil artillery and battlefield smoke raging, it has become a piece of scorched earth.


    "Bah!"


    Major baslon, who was wearing light defensive armor, scolded severely. He was carrying a beam assault rifle in his hand. His armor was also made of a special material. It was a star wars armor specially distributed for officers, which could ensure their long-term survival in the universe. It was equipped with a full set of life support system and a special helmet, But rough soldiers and officers generally don''t like it, because it''s designed to be as bad as a gorilla''s head!


    "Why don''t those bastards die early? Look at the good things they''ve done. What has become of the planet that we''ve spent 25 years transforming! It will take at least 10 years for this place to immigrate again! "


    The major took a breath, looked back at the flag of the Urien family flying in the wind in the defensive area, and was a little dejected,


    "When the devil attacked the city, a duke''s son died. I don''t know how storm Senate will punish us. It''s terrible, those damned mages!"


    Colonel Kelman was very open-minded. He put his sniper rifle aside, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him,


    "It''s said that Duke Baron is a kind elder. It''s not our fault. Joseph Baron is a famous playboy. He''s very unpopular in the upper class. He also has the name" shame of the storm ". He''s a soft egg who doesn''t dare to go to the battlefield. He insults the blood of glory flowing in his body. Don''t worry too much, The governor will not punish us for such a waste. The soldiers'' Rights Protection Association will support us! "


    "Boom"


    The chatting between the two sergeants was not over yet. The roar of gunfire interrupted their chatting. They subconsciously grabbed the helmets around them and buckled them on their heads. They were ugly, but the defense of this thing was first-class. With the support of the helmet''s unique multi spectral vision, they looked up and saw the flying dark green guns ringing in the sky, Then there are the demons who are surging forward like a rolling tide, the demons who are riding on the demon hounds. They are dressed in some kind of ugly and messy armor, carrying twisted energy guns in their hands, just like the legendary barbarian knights.


    Compared with 2000 years ago, both demons and human beings are no longer in the original state of holding a sword.


    The sergeant immediately responded, grabbed the communicator from his waist and yelled,


    "The devil is attacking! Energy defense on! Artillery position open! all! Everyone who can still stand up, take up arms for me! "


    "Support is coming! We have to hold on to the last minute! "


    As soon as the sergeant''s words came to an end, more than a dozen silver white floating cannons with guns and energy launchers rose from around the defense area. A defense shield with blue lightning also opened outside the wall of the defense area. Soldiers in assault armor rushed out of the barracks and almost got ready for defense in the fastest time.


    But just a few minutes after you and I attacked each other, in the sky of zhiyuanxing and Azeroth, a huge energy fluctuation raised the heads of human beings and Demons fighting in the light storm. At this moment, the blue sky was completely opened, like nearly 50 doors in the sky, This is what super large starships look like after collective jump!


    The starlight appeared from the door, and there was a sense of desolation that belonged to the star domain. The two sergeants born in the interstellar age had seen the scene of fleet jumping more than once, but this time, they were still surprised, and then they looked at each other,


    "Did the governor direct a fleet of such a quantity?"


    Kelman asked in the communication frequency, "with the invasion scale of zhiyuanxing, it''s not necessary to attack a whole fleet?"


    "Well, according to the war history of the Federation, unless it''s a hostile civilization invasion above 15W or beyond the star level, the fleet can''t go out at will. Something''s wrong, Colonel!"


    "Shua Shua Shua"


    The Starship above doesn''t know what the sergeants think. After a slight dizziness, the governor of Krupp opened his eyes in his command chair.


    The governor is a typical human. His hair is golden, his eyes are blue, and he is wearing a special uniform, which is very similar to the uniform of the fleet commander 2000 years ago. He belongs to the serious retro style, holding the star scepter which symbolizes the power of the governor in his hand, and the royal seal ring of Lordaeron with the golden sword and shield emblem in his other hand.


    There is an inconspicuous badge hanging on his left chest. It is a delicate silver fist holding the hammer. It is the symbol of silver dawn of paladins from the supreme parent planet. The gold badge represents that the governor is a high-level figure in the mysterious organization.


    "Report! Our fleet has reached zhiyuanxing safely! Below is the devil battlefield, request to join the battle


    A voice opens in front of the governor''s eyes with a starlight projection. It is the commander of this fleet, the orc general born in Warsong star Ursa Major, Grice Hellscream, one of the lineages of Warsong clan division.


    Like the governor, this is also a blood aristocrat. In fact, although the bigwigs of the supreme parent planet advocated dividing social classes by ability rather than blood, after the establishment of the real interstellar Federation, the bigwigs found that with the integration of more and more civilizations, their own people would be at ease in the end.


    This is also the origin of the blood aristocrats. In addition to some of the dead hearted civilizations of Azeroth, two thirds of the fleet leaders are actually the blood aristocrats who believe in "glory and blood".


    On the whole, they didn''t do a bad job.


    "It''s just 3W demons, Grice. Get rid of them. We have more important things to do!"


    A moment later, the cabin on the lower deck of the fleet''s flagship was opened, and a super huge silver white metal cabinet fell rapidly from the sky towards the demon camp. More than 200 small metal landing pods fell together.


    "Hell paratroopers..."


    Colonel Kelman looked at the black landing module in the sky and finally put down his weapon. He sighed and patted buslon on the shoulder. "He survived."


    "Colonel, is that large metal cabinet the legendary weapon of the army?"


    Baslon curiously points to the metal cabin gliding in the air. Compared with Kelman who really participated in the zhiyuanxing battle 25 years ago, he is a rookie who has not experienced the interstellar war. Naturally, he has never seen the appearance of these secret weapons.


    Kelman turned on the telescope mode in his helmet, carefully observed the large metal cabinet falling from the sky, and then nodded to the major,


    "That''s right. It should be a military weapon, belonging to the first level unit of a special weapon. 30 years ago, we used the second level unit to" nightmare "the star war weapons in the face of the invasion of the Barents Zerg in kepru. As a result, one night later, we occupied zhiyuanxing, which was full of Zerg corpses, without a single soldier, But the fighting capacity is absolutely strong. "


    Between the two people talking, the huge metal cabinet fell on the ground, the ground cracked, the earth rock storm swept everything, and there was an inevitable vibration. After the vibration disappeared, a huge creature with a height of 15 meters stood up from the battlefield. It was a reformed goron, with heavy steel armor on the outside and three different heavy weapons on the back, The whole body is blood red. Every move will shake the whole plain.


    Facing the demons around, the blood red one eye seems to have received some kind of command. With a roar, the steel and flesh beast reaches out his hand and takes down two 10 meter long heavy hammers from behind, and begins to attack the demons in front of him crazily. In a few minutes, the formation of the demons is completely destroyed in the bloody storm.


    Baslong was shocked to see this cruel scene. Veteran Kelman took off his helmet, lit a victory cigar and said with a smile,


    "Well! It''s No.105 "tyrant of the earth", an old friend. I saw it on the great triangle battlefield at the beginning. It was put on the demon''s star ship, and one person destroyed a whole whale shark class command ship. Now it''s absolutely overqualified. Baslong, we''ll win. "


    The major also breathed a sigh of relief. Behind him, hundreds of soldiers who survived with their weapons held high and cheered, as well as tens of thousands of human beings who survived in the whole defense area. The cheering voice spread all over the plain, but at this time, a strange and gentle voice appeared in Colonel Kelman''s communication channel.


    "Hello, Colonel Kelman Duhan, I''m Huron don minehill, governor of pruck''s Big Star district. I noticed that there were four expeditions on the legend of the" mysterious origin place "of Zhiyuan''s indigenous civilization, which ended 134 days ago, and each one was escorted by you to those archaeologists?"


    "Well, yes, Mr governor! What''s the problem? "


    "No problem, Colonel. I need to know who knows the most about the origin star on this planet?"


    "That''s me, governor!"


    "Good! So now I need you to take me to the star of origin immediately. It''s my reward for breaking the fleet regulations and coming all the way to save your life. "


    "... yes, sir! If you are serious, I can start at any time! "

 Chapter 709

    "Holy light pious Voyager", the governor''s private ship, has the most advanced virtual engine, which can realize space jump in extreme environment. It also has its own high-energy defense shield, which can support more than two days even under the siege of ten times its own hostile starships.


    Even its shell was designed by the most famous starship expert, Ms. Hurley makatok, the dwarf craftsman from the supreme parent star. This is a real work of art. When necessary, it will also become the sharpest weapon of destruction. The permanent energy chamber can supply the continuous energy of the six main guns on both sides of the Starship. In the most extreme cases, It can even destroy a small ecological planet.


    It''s an unimaginable luxury, and it''s also a symbol of governor Huron''s top blood aristocracy. Now it''s the flagship of this fleet and is heading towards a remote planet in the vast universe.


    Kelman and baslon, who have changed into officers'' uniforms, are standing in the light pilgrim''s reception room, looking at the low-key but luxurious decoration around them, which is full of some special flavor. They always feel a little uncomfortable. This is the first time they have met such a big man.


    At present, there are 137 star districts under the Azeroth Federation. That is to say, there are only 137 governors in the whole Federation. They are absolutely powerful people. In their respective star districts, they are just like emperors.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down, you two."


    Huron reached for the fruit juice from the waiter and waved to the two officers. Compared with the middle-aged Colonel Kelman, buslon, who was still very young, looked at Huron with adoration in his eyes. Although the governor was young, his deeds were legendary among all believers of the holy light.


    He used to persuade the civilization that tried to rebel against the Federation with his own strength, and he also led the fleet to participate in the cruel interstellar war and won the victory. He is also a sincere believer of the holy light. It is said that on the supreme mother planet, he also received the blessing and reception from God.


    In short, this is a great figure with simultaneous interpreting legend, and he is very easy-going, just like a legend, like a hermit.


    "Mr governor, I have some doubts."


    Kelman is a veteran who has experienced three wars. He is the witness of almost all wars in pruck. Therefore, compared with baslon, the colonel is more concerned about the operation itself. He looks at Huron and says,


    "There is nothing worth exploring on the origin star except some collapsed cultural relics. Even the local Aboriginal civilization almost forgot that place, not to mention using a whole fleet this time. Frankly speaking, I don''t think we will find anything valuable on that desolate planet."


    "No, Mr. Kelman, there''s something wrong with your understanding of value."


    Huron put down his cup and said to Kelman in the tone of an old friend, "the indigenous civilization of Zhiyuan star is meaningless to us. They may have had technology that can cross the interstellar, but now they are just a group of wretches crawling on the ground. There are so many small civilizations like this in the Federation, But the significance of their lost origin of civilization is the greatest value we are looking forward to in this trip. "


    There was a mysterious smile on the governor''s face, and he said with a smile,


    "Colonel Kelman, I''ve seen your resume, an excellent soldier, a qualified commander, born in the old triangle star District, and innocent. So, have you ever thought of becoming a member of the blood aristocracy?"


    This sudden problem made Kelman in his middle age feel shocked. When he was young, he also dreamed of promoting the ranks of blood aristocrats by virtue of military achievements. However, after seeing the cruelty of the war, Kelman''s ambition gradually faded away. After more than ten years of war experience, he became a colonel, which is very important for ordinary soldiers, It has been a rare example of inspiration, but now, a noble governor has asked this question, which can not help Kelman not excited.


    He took a deep breath and nodded,


    "Which soldier doesn''t want to be a general? Mr governor, every soldier in the union is eager to enter the ranks of blood aristocracy. However, not everyone has such luck when he is successful. "


    "Lucky... It''s really a puzzle."


    Huron nodded noncommittally. His eyes narrowed. After a moment''s deliberation, he said,


    "1000 years ago, to become a blood aristocrat, you only need to participate in a star war and win. Now, the old men of the parent star are more and more strict in their examination of blood aristocrats. In the past 200 years, there are only 24 new aristocrats, but this is not a bad thing. At least there won''t be too many shameful wastes like molde baron. Oh, yes, I heard that this time he was killed by the devil while running away? "


    Both the major and the major nodded awkwardly. Mulder Baron was the second son of the Duke who died on zhiyuanxing, a guy who would make people headache whether he was alive or dead.


    The governor chuckled. He took a document out of his arms, put it on the table in front of him, and gently pushed it to the opposite Colonel Kelman,


    "Now this opportunity is in front of you, Colonel. Each governor of the great star district has 10 recommended places. You only need to sign this document. As long as you are lucky enough to visit us, you and I can get what we want! And we''re going to get a great honor. It''s hard to imagine that we''ll be the heroes of the whole Federation as long as we''re lucky enough


    The captain swallowed hard. He didn''t read the document. He forced himself to look up. He looked into Huron''s smiling eyes. He asked in a hoarse voice.


    "So, what do I have to pay? Mr governor. "


    "Well, a real smart man!"


    Huron picked up the fruit juice again. He lowered his head to avoid the tension in his eyes from being seen by the colonel. He asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    "When you escorted those archaeologists to study the indigenous civilization of zhiyuanxing, I heard that you had strayed into the endless dust storm of the world, and had some special experiences. Now I really want to know what you encountered in that storm?"


    "Tell me! Kelman, tell me everything, and then I''ll give you this place! "


    The atmosphere in the reception room stagnated for a few minutes. At last, when buslon felt that his breathing was going to stop, Colonel Kelman finally spoke.


    "Well, I knew that one day I would get into trouble or good luck because of that recklessness."


    The captain reached out and untied the first button on his sleeve, then snapped his fingers at the waiter, who seemed to be completely released at this moment, and the restraint completely disappeared.


    "Give me the best rum!"


    The waiter left in a hurry. A moment later, he brought two glasses of exquisite amber liquid with unimaginable value to baslon and Kelman. Then he bowed to leave. The captain took a sip of wine into his mouth and breathed a sigh of relief. This was what Huron said with a little expectation,


    "I never mentioned anything about that time to anyone. Yes, I saw something special in the dust storm. Governor, you should know that the indigenous civilization of Zhiyuan star migrated from the original star. In their legend, there was a sleeping God deep in the barren land, which brought them unimaginable knowledge and power."


    Kelman took a big breath,


    "I doubt... I doubt that their legend is true, and that the spirit of origin really exists, because in the dust storm that no one would dare to enter for thousands of years, I saw a pyramid, a building that completely did not conform to the style of indigenous civilization. At that time, I lost my way and could only move forward towards the pyramid until I touched it..."


    The glass in Huron''s hand was rattled by him. It was obvious that Kelman''s experience contained all he wanted to know, and he expected the answer more than anyone else.


    After a pause, the captain raised his left hand, took off his gloves and showed the palm of his hand to the governor,


    "I touched it, the power came into my body, cured all the dark diseases in my body in an instant, and it left me this... When I woke up, it appeared outside the dust storm. This is my story. I was afraid that the God left something else in me, and I didn''t even dare to say it."


    The governor ignored Kelman''s thinking. He carefully looked at the fuzzy sign in Kelman''s palm, then carefully took out a delicate box from his arms, opened it, took out several old scrolls with patterns, and put them on the table.


    "Spread your hands, Colonel!"


    The governor picked up the magnifying glass, looked at the complicated sign in the Colonel''s hand, and kept comparing it with a dozen scrolls on the table until 20 minutes later, he breathed a sigh of relief and murmured to himself,


    "The first is Lord selamo, the second is audur, the third is Lordaeron, and the fourth is the horizontal scepter of the world, all related to" him "... Fate finally favors us!"


    "Colonel, you''ll soon be the great hero of the union!"


    Kelman couldn''t understand what Huron said, but there was a joy on the governor''s face that could not be concealed. It destroyed his calm temperament. He stood up from the luxurious sofa and walked around the hall like a young man of his age.


    "The expectation of my ancestors will come true in my hands, the glory of minehill will be more powerful, an ancient god will reappear in the universe, yes, Azeroth will be complete, and the supreme parent star will be boiling!"


    With a sigh of relief, he motioned to the colonel and the major not to speak. Then he took a contact device composed entirely of crystal from his waist and pressed the 27 digit code. After waiting for five minutes, a low voice came from it.


    "Son Huron? This secret communication can''t be used until the important moment, so let me guess, Krupp is going to fall? Or do you want to go to jail for 20 years? "


    Kelman and baslon did not hear that voice, but just from the voice, you can hear a kind of steel like smell of blood and fire. Obviously, the opposite is definitely not an ordinary person. He can call the governor a kid. He should be a real top-level person.


    The governor also replied with the humility of a younger generation,


    "Marshal Dalian, I dare not violate the military regulations, but this time, you and the legends of the hall of souls will forgive me... I found him!"


    "Well?"


    "I''ve found the ancestor of my vein, I''ve found the trace of the lost manager and God!"


    "What


    The languid voice, like the old lion king, suddenly became sonorous. "Boy Huron, you can''t joke about this! Otherwise, even your family and your country can''t protect you! Your grandmother won''t let you go! "


    "Don''t forget the disastrous consequences caused by the previous farce. You have seen the anger of the gods of odul being fooled with your own eyes!"


    "I know! But this time I''m 70% sure. I found four of his unique emblems here, right on the edge of pruck''s Big Star District, where the aboriginal civilization had a technological fault just 2000 years ago. Marshal, believe me, I won''t make fun of my faith and my blood! "


    "Good! Give me the coordinates and the first fleet will start at once! "


    Huron sent the coordinates of the star of origin. It seems that he thought of something and said,


    "Marshal, we have recently found traces of demons in pruck, and I suspect they are also looking for him."


    "They never stop looking for him. He''s a completely different concept for us and the devil. Listen, Huron! You know what he means. I can tell you right now that it doesn''t matter if pruck falls completely! He is the most important! Contact Twilight hammer and ereda. I need you to protect the place 100% before the first fleet arrives


    "At all costs! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 710

    Huron was standing by the porthole of the "godly lightwalker" and supporting himself with a walking stick. A fully armed ORC was standing not far away with his hands on his shoulders. He was carrying a gun full of technology flavor on his back. On the left side of his combat suit, there was a badge similar to Huron''s "silver dawn" badge.


    It''s a bloody Tomahawk, the symbol of Warsong clan.


    After 2000, orcs ruled 22 of the 137 star regions of Azeroth Federation, which is really a powerful race. The whole human civilization ruled 36 star regions, dwarves ruled 16, night elves ruled 11, Quel''Thalas ruled 12, drayne and ereda combined 18, goblins, Tauren and trolls ruled 9, The remaining 14 regions are ruled by other forces and powerful races that later joined the Azerothian civilization.


    Generally speaking, it is divided according to the ethnic population of the supreme parent planet Azeroth, but this kind of rule does not mean that it is completely divided, but is like the division mode of pruck''s Big Star district. All races have representatives in all important positions in the governor''s office. The alliance government of the parent star maintains their loyalty to the Federation through this "mixed sand" way.


    With more and more territory and more factions, it is impossible to maintain the former unity. However, after the burning Corps comprehensively promoted the front, the Azeroth Federation still maintained a strong centripetal force in the face of the super long front across 14 star regions.


    Ironically, 2000 years ago, Dick used the Burning Legion to pinch Azeroth into a rope. After 2000, the latecomers still maintain their unity in the same way.


    But it used to be for survival, but now, it is to go further and contain each other.


    The 137 star regions have already exceeded the 100W light-year range of the wall of stars, especially after the virtual engine and jump function are installed, the cruising and development speed of the fleet has reached the fastest in history, and the staff of the Federal Department of strategy can not even catch up with the speed of the expansion of the federal frontier.


    According to the conjecture of the Federal Assembly three years ago, Azeroth will have more than 150 star regions in 10 years at most. The Burning Legion, which was once as afraid as a tiger, has become a force that can really face resistance.


    But even so, the "highest reward" that Elune once promised has not yet been realized. The hero who faced the dark Titan and fought for enough time for the development of Azeroth civilization from the most important node has still not been found. With the spread of time, the former heroes gradually grew old and finally entered the Hall of heroes, becoming a legend and eventually a myth, Stories about world managers have become children''s bedside books.


    Yes, there are still star spirits in Azeroth, they call them "God", but even those who are most loyal to Dick are about to lose faith.


    It was 2000 years. For ordinary people, it was an unimaginable long time.


    But now, this long time is coming to an end, and the former hero will return to this world. Of course, the premise is that governor Huron''s long journey can really achieve the result he wants.


    "Grice, are you ready to fight?"


    Huron drew back his eyes from the stars he had never been tired of seeing in the distance, turned to the orc, who nodded and answered with a sonorous voice,


    "This is the most powerful fleet in Prussian region, which can rival twice the demon fleet. As long as they are not crazy, we can get back the legendary will safely. But Huron, I''ve always been curious, what does that adult mean to you?"


    When the orc finished, he seemed to feel that his sentence was a little ambiguous, so he pondered for a moment and changed his words,


    "I mean, in my great grandfather''s diary, he saw Lord Dick as the only real legend that transcended greatness at that time. What about you? We have worked together for 35 years. Thanks to the blessing of the blessed blood, we have more than five times more lives than ordinary people. We can see more things, and we are more indifferent to our family. But after all, your body is flowing with the lineal blood of Lord Dick. When you face those miracle stories created by him, do you have different feelings? "


    On hearing this, Huron froze for a moment. After a moment, he began to laugh,


    "Grice, is this your curiosity, or the curiosity of your parents? Don''t forget, you are an orc, I am a human. 2000 years ago, our two races were real enemies! "


    Grice Hellscream rolled his eyes,


    "You also said that it was 2000 years ago. Now in this era, apart from appearance, are we different? Don''t forget, I was in the storm college, but I''ve been giving you a head start. The little daughter of the lukui family bullied you for a long time. "


    "Yes, valina..."


    Huron murmured to himself, as if remembering some bad memories. He gritted his teeth. "I''ll never forget the scene when valina died in my arms... After returning to my ancestors, I''ll go back to the great triangle battlefield and really end up with those demons! The minahir family will not tolerate hatred for long. I will comfort my love with their blood


    "As for your question, ah, how to say it."


    Huron''s eyes were slightly closed, just like queen Carlia was standing in the palace garden. From the corner of his eyebrow, there was a faint outline of Dick''s face. "I was raised by my grandparents. Ding Buwang, a member of our family, grew up listening to my grandfather''s story. It''s hard to tell what his impression is in my heart, But as a direct descendant of him, I know more than you do. "


    "The old grandfather is a really great man. He was unknown for the first 20 years, but in less than 10 years, he dragged the dying Azeroth into the interstellar age. He is used to resisting the whole world on his shoulders. If there is a goal in my heart, then there is no doubt that he is the one who can make the whole world obey before 2000, One word can change everything. "


    "If I had the power he had, valina would not have..."


    When Huron said this, he shook his head. "Wait till you see him."


    Grice nodded. Huron didn''t want to say too much. He could understand that the legend of Dick was a household name on the supreme parent planet, but the real image of the existence was only preserved in the sleeping legendary souls of the hall of souls, even his ancestor, garrush Hellscream, the greatest chief in the history of the Warsong clan, I don''t want to talk too much about this topic.


    They seem to think that talking about him is a kind of blasphemy... It''s hard for grees to imagine what kind of a person that can convince so many legendary heroes that they are willing to fight under his command.


    How did he win one great victory after another in the harsh environment 2000 years ago with Azeroth, who was still very weak at that time? It was just like the myth that he was omniscient.


    Ding Dong


    The sound of the doorbell broke their silence. A moment later, Colonel Kelman came into the room with a stack of papers in his arms. Huron and Grice sat by the porthole. The governor nodded to Kelman,


    "Then, Captain, tell us a story about the place of origin."


    The Colonel nodded. This is a veteran who has really experienced the battle of life and death. He has passed the age of great sorrow and joy. Even in the face of the opportunity of blood aristocracy, he can guarantee his favor and disgrace after meditation, but this performance made Huron and Grice secretly nod.


    The blood aristocrats are different from the aristocrats in the old world. This is a special class. While enjoying more privileges, they also have to pay more. Just from the perspective of the casualty rate of high-level commanders, more than 40% of the new generation of blood aristocrats will die after each world war. That''s why after 2000, more than 40% of the new generation of blood aristocrats will die, The number of this class has only increased to about 20W.


    Taking the lead is their creed, bravery is their portrayal, these real elites of Azeroth are using death and victory to maintain the glory in the blood!


    On this point, the old adamants of the Azeroth Federal Assembly will not make any compromise at all, and this policy is also the basic national policy of the supreme parent planet, and no one will oppose it.


    In the great star age, only the continuation of the ancient martial tradition is the real foundation to ensure that a civilization will never decline.


    "According to the information collected by the zhiyuanxing government and my past four explorations on the origin star, the indigenous civilization of zhiyuanxing was originally born on the origin star. They were not created by Titans, but a native species of the planet."


    Colonel Kelman opened the entity projection, a bit of complex data beat in front of the two commanders, which showed the information of the indigenous civilization of zhiyuanxing.


    "Their form of existence is very similar to human civilization, but before 2000, their civilization only developed to slavery, and they did not even enter the feudal dynasty!"


    The information in the Colonel''s hand turned a page, and on the projection, a clear timeline appeared, which immediately attracted the attention of Huron and Grice. The orc rubbed his chin, looked at the timeline with a kind of wise eye that didn''t fit the image of the orc, and then asked,


    "What happened to the star of origin 2000 years ago?"


    "Their civilization began to improve rapidly!"


    There was a little light in the Colonel''s hand. He made a few light points on the projection before his eyes and presented the appearance of the star of origin to the two people in front of him,


    "The star of origin used to be like an ecological planet with a complete ecosystem, similar to the state of the supreme parent star. But 2000 years ago, according to local legend, a God fell into the world in the sky fire. That impact destroyed the ecological structure of the whole planet, and made the planet enter the stage of sudden death, becoming desolate and broken."


    The captain stopped and took a deep breath,


    "But the local people think that this is a necessary" exchange ". They think that it is the star of origin who bought the future for the civilization of zhiyuanxing with his own destiny. The God transformed their civilization in a special way, making a slave civilization enter the primary civilization in less than 500 years. The story should have a happy ending here, But unfortunately... This kind of selfless gift is regarded as a kind of weakness by the local civilization. "


    Huron''s eyes narrowed. Familiar with the history of more than 27 civilizations, he easily guessed what happened to the star of origin,


    "They betrayed the spirit?"


    "Yes


    The captain nodded, "1300 years ago, the star civilization, which owned the origin of the world fleet, began to peep at the residence of the God. They were arrogant to steal all the knowledge and power of the God. They sent the most elite soldiers into the legendary" pyramid of origin ". This behavior undoubtedly angered the God, and the God therefore lowered his punishment!"


    "It is said that on that day, the hot silver flame fell from the sky and turned into endless samurai. Those samurai were extremely powerful. Under the orders of the angry God, they destroyed everything of the origin star. But the God was merciful in the end. When all hopes were going to die out, he gave the origin star the last way of civilization."


    "He took back all his gifts and let those who survived leave the star of origin and take the afterglow of their civilization to another world to start from scratch."


    Kelman closed his papers and concluded,


    "That''s why when our fleet arrived at zhiyuanxing, the civilization there could enter the industrial age. At least the priests of the" Salvation Church "thought that all gifts came from the God of origin, but not too much. The greedy people would be punished, and the gods were kind, but not deceived."


    Grice was very interested in this myth. He sipped his lips and asked,


    "What about the God of origin? What''s his end? "


    The Colonel hesitated for a moment, and finally answered with his own experience, "the Church of redemption said that the God fell into a deep sleep because of the divine punishment, but in my opinion, the God may not have awakened from the beginning. What they heard was only the God''s somniloquy and residual sound, as for what they called" divine punishment ", It''s very likely that they have touched some kind of defense system in the pyramid and caused the consequences. "


    "To tell you the truth, I doubt if that spirit really exists."


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Huron clapped his hands and exclaimed, "Mr. colonel is really sharp in observation, but I want to tell you that he exists! Besides, he has nothing to do with those damned greedy people, and his glory is not here. We are here to welcome the return of a real legend. "


    "It''s a great honor, Colonel. You will be recorded in the annals of Azeroth. You don''t need to understand too much. Soon, the great truth will unfold before your eyes. Yes, it won''t take long!"

 Chapter 711

    The nearly 1300 meter long "holy light godly Walker" is moored on the ground of the origin star. It is like a light dragonfly. It is equipped with the most advanced virtual engine, which gives this beautiful star ship unimaginable super performance. Even if it lands rapidly from the star sky, it doesn''t tremble or even make a messy sound when hovering 5 meters above the ground.


    Peaceful as if it does not belong to the world, elegant as if it is an observer outside the sentient beings.


    "Ka"


    The tightly closed landing hatch on the Starship''s lower deck opened outwards, like a crack in the most exquisite eggshell.


    Huron and Grice, dressed in combat clothes, walked out of the cabin, while Colonel Kelman and lieutenant baslon were fully armed. Although these two great men had great strength, this kind of escort itself was an indication of attitude. In fact, even in danger, they would not let the colonel and major participate in the battle.


    At the same time as these great men set foot on the ground of the origin star, the transmission light is on behind the starship, and a 300 man steel guard has lined up to walk out of the Starship. These loyal and fearless steel warriors, who can be called the best fighters of the Azeroth Federation, will be the defense force of this expedition.


    Compared with 2000 years ago, the main changes of the current iron Legion lie in the improvement of body materials and weapon systems. For example, the body materials of the elite iron warriors led by Huron for special missions are all from the far-off area of ignes, which is the name for commemorating the sacrificial furnace keeper and one of the most important mineral sources in the Federation.


    This kind of metal with black luster on its surface can withstand various extreme environments. It can even be extended twice when necessary. Through special instruments, it can reshape their seriously injured bodies. The weapon system used by iron warriors is more powerful than that used by soldiers. The standard configuration is a destructive high explosive rapid fire machine gun with 4W rounds of ammunition, and two electric light axes for fighting, A concussion gun for destructive throwing, and a devastating annihilation grenade.


    Armed to the teeth, such a 300 person elite army can fight at least 10 times more demons. If it has enough exquisite command, it can also create more amazing achievements.


    It is worth mentioning that the steel soldiers who survived at the beginning, in the long time and endless fighting, have got enough soul supply, and will have the same complete will and emotion as the guardians. For these "awakened" steel soldiers, the Federation gives them very preferential treatment, and even regards them as the local civilization of Azeroth.


    The Agnes sector, ruled and maintained by these awakened steel soldiers, is the real rear of the Federation.


    In the face of this hidden threat, Huron replied humbly,


    "It''s a great honor to meet you, one of the 12 heroes in the legend, Mr. kirruk, the wind sweeper of the void! But I stand here now, not for myself, but for the will of the Azeroth Federation, or do you bring the news that the Lord is going to break with us? "


    The wind sweeper''s momentum stopped, and he immediately realized that he was not the opponent of the human race. With his arms down and a slight wave, an extreme whistling storm burst out on the land far away from the two sides, blowing the long-standing dust storm to both sides, just like opening a road for the people in the yellow sky.


    "Well, boys, you and I both know who we''re looking for this time, but I have to say that he has different senses in your eyes and mine!"


    Kirruk didn''t get angry because of Huron''s toughness. He turned and strode toward the clear road. His voice still danced in people''s minds,


    "Time is the most vicious poison for you, but for me, it''s just a boring flowing thing. The figure of the world manager still stays in my memory, just like yesterday. You born in this era can never understand his meaning to people in our era. Yes, I''m a Zerg, and I don''t have your weak feelings."


    The wind sweeper''s left paw is in the air, as if feeling the air flowing, his voice becomes low,


    "But salvation is salvation. All he has done for that world, and this noble sacrifice is worth remembering forever. He is not only your hero, but also those cunning ereda who will remember his kindness and erect his sculpture on the ground of every world they can reach. Therefore, don''t regard this as a journey."


    "Think of it as a pilgrimage! This is the reason why I came here under the command of the master. If the war with the Tork Zerg did not reach the most critical moment, the master would definitely come in person. But now, he hopes to express his joy for his old friend''s awakening in this way. "


    Huron hesitated, then waved,


    "Follow up!"


    Grice whispered in Huron''s ear, "do you believe what kirluk said?"


    Huron looked at the twisted one in front of him, who had a worm body, but seemed more like the existence of a human soul. He nodded,


    "I believe that although worm people are not very good companions, now we need their strength, and to be honest, if kirruk is hostile, do you think we can stop it? It can tear apart the existence of the starship with pure power... It has already surpassed the power we know. "


    "But bugs don''t behave very well in pruck..."


    "Come on, Grice, in the eyes of the upper class, all the conflicts and frictions here are just children''s games. Do you really believe that the significance of the Prussian region is as important as we think?"


    Huron waved his hand and said in a bored way, "human beings, wormlike forces, and those annoying ereda people, the Star district is not performing this kind of play every day, just for the sake of resource and dynamic balance."


    Finally, Huron ended the conversation with one sentence,


    "This is the peace of the interstellar age, and no one wants to break it all."

 Chapter 712

    The governor is right.


    In pruck, a vast area of millions of light-years, the federal government controls about one-half of the area. The rest is controlled by the top Zerg soldiers, and the rest is in the hands of the fanatical ereda.


    What the federation needs is resources, what the wormlin needs is the growth environment of the sacred tree of Kepa, while the ereda, who escaped from the broken AGUS 2000 years ago, have a part of demon blood in their twisted bodies, and what they pursue is more simple power control and hegemony.


    This is probably due to the racial humiliation after losing their homes and being forced to escape, as well as the nature of civilization caused by the natural chaotic thinking. After arida returned to Delano with the Azeroth fleet in those years, they were placed in the Nagaland grassland and Hellfire Peninsula. The initial number of people was only 12W, which can be called a pocket race.


    Under the skill and wise leadership of the early King Nestor OREZ the great, the new ereda empire was almost "are you ready?"


    Huron took a silver pendant from his pocket, while Grice raised his left hand, which was a string of black bracelets.


    These objects look ordinary, but in fact they are special identification objects formed by odul''s energy erosion. For example, there are some secret agencies directly under the Federal Parliament in all star regions, and they can only enter through these identification objects.


    They take a step forward. The dust storm that has blocked countless creatures for thousands of years gives out a wild roar that never appears. It''s like warning these entrants. But when they carry these identification items forward, the storm finally stops. The tornado dust is still circling, but after they stride into it, around the circling tornado, But there are three holes.


    Strange, blank, there is no obstruction, but it does not affect the integrity of the whole storm. It is like three channels into the pyramid. The colonel and the Colonel quickly follow. They walk in the hole, and they will look around.


    But the eye-catching place is not the barrier of dust storm in their imagination, nor the flowing sand. It is more like a special halo. In the dust, the road ahead is shrouded. Besides the light, there are special silver and colorful mirage lights, as well as red flames occasionally appear, just like the scenery that will appear in the most fantastic imagination.


    It''s like going to another world.


    "Sure enough, he still knows us... He can remember the breath and taste of his hometown. He is welcoming us!"


    Huron''s heart surged with that special feeling, like feeling a pair of warm hands brushing on his heart. Although he knew that it was the ancestor 2000 years ago, he knew that the only connection between him and him was blood, but when the real distance from the existence was getting closer and closer, all his maturity and decency were defeated by the deepest joy.


    At this moment, Huron felt a mission! An indescribable feeling.


    If he was born, grew up, experienced everything has a fixed destiny, then it must be for this moment!


    He is about to welcome Azeroth back to the most ancient legend in the name of minehill.


    The God of man!

 Chapter 713

    Delano world, once a broken place, is now one of the two lines of defense of Azeroth, the supreme parent star. Due to the existence of the dark gate, which is almost a natural crack in space, Azeroth Federation has invested unimaginable resources in the world, and almost every inch of the available earth is covered with traction devices, which forcibly reorganizes the broken continent.


    Another line of defense is located in Chakan, which is now replaced by the Empire of Artemis. The first king of Chakan died more than 1700 years ago. However, thanks to his good relationship with Azeroth civilization, after his death, the kingdom of Artemis was officially accepted into the Federation of Azeroth, It became one of the first civilizations to be accepted.


    Now xiakan civilization dominates a big star area, which is unimaginable for them. Of course, xiakan people have already regarded themselves as a part of Azeroth civilization. For them, the supreme parent planet is similar to their hometown.


    The reason why these two places can be called defense lines is that they are also the due bearing of the royal family. Although they are not the emperor of the contemporary storm Empire, every time he travels, he also represents the prestige of the storm royal family, which dominates the seven major star regions. He has long been used to this kind of necessary act of displaying the Majesty on various scenes, But in addition to these, Cuvier is also an excellent commander and fighter.


    Born in the top blood aristocratic family, he is destined to pay more than other peers, to prove that he is better than 99% of his peers, to set off the breathless glory.


    However, today, marshal Cuvier is not the only one to walk out of the beam of light. Behind him, there are "orders from the first fleet to go to the pruck region as soon as possible, the star of origin, to take back the Lost World Manager Dick bronzan Tang, to take back the world spirit Elune and the spirit of life Iona, In the name of AGUS, the spirit of the earth, we must complete the task, even if we fight to the last one, at all costs! "


    This extremely tough order awed all the commanders present, and they immediately realized that it would be a scene in history.


    One hour later, in the command Hall of the proud storm fortress, the flagship of the first fleet of chal star harbor, turayan sat in his familiar position. He looked out of the porthole at the starry sky that he had seen many times, but would be fascinated by every time. He took a deep breath and stroked his captain''s cap.


    The memories of the past and everything he had experienced were surging in his mind. After he became a hero, he had not experienced such an exciting and uneasy experience for a long time. His hands were habitually placed on the armrest, and the low voice spread all over the communication channel of the whole fleet at this moment.


    "First fleet! Target pruck sector, weapon system on, void jump ready


    "We... Set sail!"

 Chapter 714

    According to Colonel Kelman, what is hidden in the dust storm is a very strange pyramid. He got the heraldry only by touching the pyramid, so it is also the destination of people.


    If the manager is really exiled to this world, then the pyramid is also the place where he is most likely to exist.


    But except Kelman who fell into it by accident, there is no news about the dust storm and the Great Pyramid standing in the center. They don''t know whether the building exists in the center of the wind column, because no one has ever arrived here in a sober state.


    Huron hung the silver pendant around his neck. Even though he had a full set of life support system, he felt a little tired. How long has he been moving forward?


    2 hours? Or four hours?


    The colorful light curtain around can no longer arouse people''s curiosity. No matter how beautiful the scene is, it can no longer surprise them in this passage. For the steel soldiers, it''s very easy to maintain a fully armed and attentive state, but for Kelman and baslon, they have felt a bit of difficulty out of vigilance for a long time.


    This passage of light seems to give them a feeling that there is no end. Kelman even doubts how he crossed this long distance into the Great Pyramid last time?


    "Get ready, we''re almost there!"


    The wind sweeper''s voice suddenly rang out in the hearts of the people. The news made them feel a little tired. Sure enough, after five minutes, a different halo appeared in front of them, just like a light gate, which showed a life scene completely different from the world.


    Green grass, birds singing and flowers fragrant, in the light curtain, you can even see some special creatures, such as almost completely composed of red light birds flashing in the air, there is like a tall forest, which contains endless vitality.


    "Captain!"


    Huron yelled, "did you see this last time you came here?"


    Kelman shook his head and said firmly, "no! As like as two peas, I remember clearly that there is only one piece of waste soil, just like the other stars of origin.


    Huron and Grice looked at each other and saw the prudence and vigilance in each other''s eyes. The sudden change of a place is not necessarily a good thing in many times, especially for this place with great secrets, even the spirit of life can not maintain the prosperity of life in a completely lifeless world.


    "This last step..."


    The wind sweeper muttered to himself, and his paw waved back, "get ready for battle! No matter what''s ahead, we have to go in to know! "


    With that, the tall Mantis demon stepped into the halo, and the smaller insects and black robed attendants who followed him took out their weapons one after another and followed him into it.


    "Let''s go in, too! Be ready to fight


    Grice took his two axes in his hand again, and then the first one entered the light curtain in front of him, and the others quickly followed.


    "Hoo..."


    After entering the mysterious world, Huron saw the wind sweeper standing in the same place, spreading his hands and taking a deep breath. They did not disturb him. At the governor''s command, the steel soldiers immediately dispersed and began to inspect the place.


    "The false truth!"


    Kirruk opened his compound eyes. He used his claws to slide gently on the small Bush around him. Huron could even see the dewdrop on the bush. He bit his teeth, took off his combat helmet, breathed once with great perseverance, and then opened his eyes in shock.


    "This... The atmosphere here is almost the same as the real ecosystem. Has the power of managers really created such an ecosystem in recent months?"


    "No! Not here! "


    Colonel Kelman stood on the big stone beside him, looked left and right with his telescope, and shook his head firmly,


    "There is no trace of the pyramid of origin here! Not here! "


    Huron nodded. He put on his combat helmet again. He turned his head and looked at the wind sweeper who was sitting in the same place, closing his eyes and meditating. He asked in a voice,


    "What do you think, Mr. sweeper?"


    "Just a moment... I''m analyzing the energy flow here."


    Kirluk reached out to stop Huron''s inquiry. "It''s probably a very high-level illusion, but anyway, I don''t feel the danger, so at least now, it''s harmless."


    On the contrary, the orc is frowning, looking at the surrounding jungle, distant streams and distant mountains. The scenery here is very strange to Colonel Kelman, but for Grice, who was born on the supreme parent star, he always feels that it is a bit familiar here.


    The orc stooped to pick up a stone on the beach of the river and felt the hardness and coldness. He looked left and right again. At last, he seemed to find something. He threw the stone aside and ran out of the forest. This action immediately caught Huron''s attention, and he hurried with the people to follow him.


    "Grice, asshole, did you find something?"


    Huron yelled on the channel, and Grice just threw out a sentence, "don''t talk about it, keep up!"


    The process of crossing the forest is not pleasant. As a caster, Huron can always feel that there is something special in the dark under the sun around him. It seems that he is looking at them.


    Although it was not hostile, the feeling of curiosity was still uncomfortable. Ten minutes later, people turned around the lush forest and saw something on the other side of the forest. They stood on the slope at the edge of the forest, staring at the buildings on the other side of the river in the distance.


    It''s a city... It has changed a lot in time, but Huron has a deep memory of this city, because he was born there!


    The capital of the Lordaeron Empire, the fiefdom of the minehill family, the legendary city of stansom!


    Of course, it was 2000 years ago, a city very similar to the style of medieval architecture.


    "Sure enough! I feel right! "


    Grice grabs the helmet off, inserts his fingers into his hair and drags his hair. He looks excited,


    "I don''t feel right when I just came here. I''m too familiar with it! That valley, you don''t know, do you? I know! When I was studying in stansom, I used to go fishing alone. It''s a quiet place. It''s the jungle outside stansom! "


    "No! No, no, no


    Huron looked at the city and muttered, "this is not stansom, this is the dream of our ancestors! He dreamed of Azeroth! Azeroth of his time


    "My God! Oh, my God! We found him! I found him at last


    At this moment, Huron is happy like a child. He throws his helmet into the sky and cheers their victory in this way. But the next moment, kirruk''s voice rings,


    "Hey, man, get ready. I''ve found the node of this false and real illusion. I''m going to open it soon. Get ready!"


    "Buzz"


    A slight energy fluctuation came from the direction of the valley just now. On the top of the prepared people''s heads, the blue sky was like a switch was turned off. It was quickly covered by a layer of heavy yellow sand color, and then turned into a little light curtain and disappeared in the air.


    As soon as Huron looked back, he saw the origin pyramid, which almost stood less than 10 meters away. It was tall and majestic, nearly 50 meters high, and was covered with all kinds of mysterious patterns. However, it seemed that there was no mysterious power in the pyramid itself. In the quicksand and the grinding of time, it had become dilapidated, but the more so, It gives people a sense of massiness and reality. I don''t know how the indigenous civilization built it in the most primitive way 2000 years ago.


    "Hi, here you are!"


    A thick voice in vain into the communication of Huron and others, through the identification code, they recognized these guys, are those ereda, led by a general in armor ereda, in the walk there will be heavy light escape.


    As the lightwalker, the appearance of this tall guy gave Huron a touch of close sense.


    "We were trapped in that dreamland for three hours, and you lifted it, right?"


    Lakesh held out his hand to Huron, and Huron shook it back, and the wind sweeper''s voice rang,


    "All right, we''ve found the entrance. Come here!"


    Rajish''s expression changed in vain. "It''s the" Knight "of karaksevis. Kerruk, I didn''t expect you to be here too!"


    There was a little provocation in the voice, but kerluk didn''t pay attention to it. On the contrary, he asked with great interest,


    "Why, this kind of fantasy can also trap you savages... Haven''t you ever tried to break through with weapons?"


    Lakish''s face darkened and he shook his head,


    "In such a place, in front of that existence, reckless use of weapons is a kind of disrespect and blasphemy. If we are destined to be trapped in that memory, it means that fate does not love us, and we are ready before we start."


    All of them were speechless, but in any case, if they found the pyramid, they would be more than half successful. They looked back, walked over the corner of the pyramid in the chat, and then found the wind sweeper and the entrance in front of him.


    Carved into the head of some kind of beast, the dark passage is its open teeth.


    "Bad taste! According to the habits of low-level civilization, there may be many traps here. Although there will be no dead people, some will be quite troublesome, accompanied by some low-level curses. From now on, I don''t have more energy to protect you. Protect myself! "


    Krulke threw a word, and then strode into the passage. The hero Knight seemed to be very curious about the final answer close at hand. From this moment, he could not even see the previous calm, and had a little more hope for the unknown.


    However, to their surprise, there was not even the simplest trap along the way, that is, they walked straight ahead. After they walked nearly 500 meters inside the pyramid, there was only one road extending downward, which was a dark hall.


    The wind sweeper stepped in, and the darkness couldn''t cover his eyes, so he saw the white and blue blade floating in the empty hall at first sight.


    One half of the blade is obliquely broken, but it is more sharp. The blade is engraved with mysterious Titan pattern. At the moment when people walk into the hall, the broken blade standing quietly in the middle of the hall seems to be awakened.


    At that moment, the roaring red and silver flames gushed out from the space around the sword, and almost instantly filled the whole hall.


    "The Creator! Tisaracher the flame Ripper... Ah, the symbol of invincibility in the flame


    Kerluk stepped back. He knelt down on one knee and read aloud, "we are from Azeroth, a distant hometown. We sincerely pray to you. We only come for the lost king of the world. We will welcome back his lost glory out of time!"


    The most powerful wind sweeper can barely speak, and behind him, at the moment when the power of the creation warrior broke out, Huron, Grice, lakish and others were all kneeling on the ground. The most terrible thing is that Huron lost control of the steel soldier when he saw the sword.


    That''s the higher authority that exists here

 Chapter 715

    "Super energy fluctuation detected, energy level ex! Defense system up to the top! Weapon systems all on! Contact the ereda fleet and get them ready to fight! "


    Harsh sirens were heard in the command rooms of the various starships of the pukuk sector fleet. The lavender shield of light was lit on the surface of each starship. The irida gem starship also lit up the shield of light covering the entire fleet almost at the same time.


    Calm is broken in an instant, and the energy fluctuation of ex level means that there are extraordinary forces joining the battlefield, which is no longer the opponent that these fleets can deal with.


    In fact, there is no need for alarm. The commanders stand by the porthole and can almost see the center of the earth yellow star with their naked eyes. A reddish star appears, and then flows out rapidly, just like some special material. In less than three minutes, it almost occupies one tenth of the surface of the planet.


    "The surface temperature is rising rapidly!"


    The officer in charge of monitoring the star of origin yelled, "very fast! The surface temperature has risen to 40 ¡ã... fifty ¡ã It''s too late


    "Ready to force transmission! What about the governor and the commander? "


    The adjutant rushed to the command desk and asked in a loud voice, "what are their vital signs?"


    "That''s what''s abnormal!"


    The officer said with a puzzled face, "this temperature is very dangerous for human beings, but the vital signs of the governor and commander are very stable, even without any fluctuation!"


    "You mean they''re surrounded by deadly heat, but there''s no danger?"


    The fleet adjutant turned to look at the star of origin. The fast spreading red flame could be seen clearly almost on the Starship. Although all kinds of strange things would happen in the endless universe, he even saw a planet composed of a whole ice block, in which there were activities of life, but now this strange situation could not help him not to worry.


    If anything happens to the governor or the commander on this more mysterious planet, they are to blame.


    The adjutant pondered for a moment and shook his hand,


    "Anyway, send them back first!"


    "The transmission... Failed!"


    There was a frightened voice on the communication channel, "Sir, we have lost the spatial coordinates of the governor and the commander, and... The command of the steel soldiers has just been transferred, which is a senior authority we have never seen before!"


    "What


    The adjutant was dizzy in front of his eyes. His body faltered. After holding the command post, he asked in a sharp voice,


    "The governor''s authority is level B. is there anything higher than his authority in this region? The first fleet hasn''t arrived yet


    "Sir, that authority... It... It''s s s level!"


    The fleet hall was suddenly quiet. With S-level authority, there would be no more than 10 people in the whole Azeroth Federation. They were all in the supreme parent planet. They could not be in this remote star area. The adjutant, whose brain had been completely confused, realized that the governor was taking the most elite fleet of the whole pruck region this time, And the reason why we can get support from the first fleet.


    Anything related to S-level permissions can be handled by more than one star area independently.


    At the same time that humans and the ereda fleet are in a state of command chaos, red flames are bursting out from every inch of the surface cracks on the origin star, and in less than 20 minutes, the side of the planet facing the sun is completely ignited.


    The temperature of the flame was so high that the fleet moored outside the planet had to retreat by nearly ten astronomical units, which was like a rekindled sun.


    What''s more, everyone who witnessed all this didn''t know the cause of the flame, just like an ancient creature sleeping on the planet woke up at this moment. The power that can ignite half the planet is enough to prove his power and threat.


    But in the middle of this burning flame, there is no sense of temperature rising inside the pyramid wrapped by the silver flame. In fact, in front of the broken blade that lights up all the darkness, in this kind of suffocating confrontation, even the most powerful kerluk feels a little tired under that kind of pressure.


    Everyone can feel a touch of indifference of the will in their hearts, did not speak, but can show its attitude, it seems to distinguish, it seems to be waiting.


    Due to the contact and understanding of the serene energy, the wind sweeper soon realized the true meaning of this will.


    "Tisaracher is half of the creation warrior. He was acquired by Mr. Dick at the end of the Argus war, and then disappeared in the battlefield of the last war. Now it seems that he has been with Mr. Dick all the time, which is very good. It proves that we are only one step away from the final answer."


    Kluck said quickly in the minds of Huron, Grice and lakish,


    "But the magic weapon has spirit, but it can''t think like ordinary people. It just wakes up, but it doesn''t attack. Maybe it''s because it perceives the smell of Azeroth in us. Do you have anything with Mr. Dick''s smell?"


    "I have!"


    Huron took a storage crystal from the pocket of his combat suit and threw it to the wind sweeper,


    "This is my grandmother''s favorite, it should be enough to prove our identity."


    Kirluk crushed the crystal, and a star shining eagle''s Scepter appeared in its claws. With the wind sweepers lifting the scepter, the scattered star light held up a special halo in the hall flame. This is a gift from Dick 2000 years ago when Queen Kariya ascended the throne, the ORSIS scepter from the Titan ruins of Oldham, It was also the symbol of the Lordaeron empire for more than 1000 years.


    Huron don minehill is very popular with the spiritualized queen Kariya. It seems that this rumor is true. Her Majesty has given him all the treasures of the country. Huron must be the next emperor of the Lordaeron empire. However, considering that abad minehill is in his prime, Huron will inherit the throne, It''s estimated that we''ll have to wait another 200 years.


    When the scepter of olsis was lifted, the cold will from tisaracher felt the breath that ordinary people could not detect. The flame it ignited suddenly recovered, and in an instant, the wildness and fire that lit half the world disappeared. The traces of lava left on the barren ground, which had never been seen before, disappeared, And the dust storm has subsided, but it has proved that the crazy scene just existed.


    At this moment, the sword converged all its powers, just like sleeping before. All its breath disappeared and floated in the air, just like a clumsy ornament.


    At the moment when the pressure converged, all the people present were relieved. They didn''t really face the terrible smell that was like a fierce beast and would be swallowed up by you at the next moment. You can never imagine the terrible pressure, which made Kelman and baslon begin to doubt the past history, the heroes who existed 2000 years ago, Is it with such prestige that we set foot on the battlefield?


    Were heroes monsters 2000 years ago?


    "Huron, go and take that sword!"


    Kirluk said in a low voice, "only your blood can guarantee you to hold it for the time being, but don''t want to be its master. That will only make it resist you... Only Dick can get its recognition in this universe, which is proved by the thousand year mausoleum protection."


    The governor nodded, arranged his clothes, strode thousands of steps, put his hands gently on the surface of tisaracher, and held it in his hands. Grice took out a delicate wooden box from the storage ring, which was originally used by him to hold valuables, but the orcs overturned all the gorgeous and valuable decorations inside and threw them on the ground, He handed it to Huron.


    The governor held his breath and put the blade in the luxurious box. Tisaracher didn''t resist, which relieved everyone.


    When Huron tied the wooden box on his back in a nondescript way, they continued to move forward. The wind sweeper''s guess was correct. After passing through the magic sword hall, they quickly walked along the deep tunnel into the final hall. When Grice took out the lighting equipment and introduced the light into the hall, People will see the highest respect of a civilization.


    In this hall, the aboriginal civilization of zhiyuanxing built a residence for the "gods" who came into the world with the most luxurious things they could imagine. It was a completely hollowed out space. The end of the road led to the most central part of the space. The surrounding walls were inlaid with all kinds of precious metals and gems. In the light of the light, It''s like a treasure house hidden in time.


    The slightly rough jade constructed the original Star scenery, as well as the aboriginal civilization''s records of their own history, but these did not let these people''s eyes stay for even a second. At the moment of entering the hall, all people''s eyes focused on the round crystal suspended in the deepest part of the space.


    It''s like the sun in the dark, the light in hell. Although it''s dark, it always attracts all the attention at the beginning.


    "That is... That is... The origin of crystal, the real treasure in the civilization records here, where the kingdom of gods is."


    Kelman stammered, "I''ve seen it in zhiyuanxing''s Aboriginal history rubbings. I thought it was just a legend."


    "That''s not the origin crystal... That''s the self seal of a Titan spirit."


    Three pairs of wings, thin as cicadas'' wings but strong as steel, protrude from the back of the mantis demon wind sweeper. He turns his head and says to Huron, who is stagnant in the same place,


    "Come up, boy! I take you to meet your ancestor, the greatest being in Azeroth''s history. "


    The governor was stunned for a moment. In the worm civilization, Yingjie is the noblest of the highest rank. They are absolutely noble and inviolable from the will of existence to the body. But now, a Yingjie is willing to bear him, which makes Huron very surprised. But under the urging of kerluk and with the help of Grice, Huron, with tisaracher on his back, finally lies behind the wind sweepers.


    The huge Mantis demon flapped his wings gently, let his body out of the shackles of the ground, and flew towards the crystal suspended in the air. For the first time, he used vocal cords instead of spirit to make his voice. There was a trace of unforgettable memory and awe in the sound like steel fighting.


    "I fought side by side with Mr. dick in the war of Delano world. Under his command, the bravest soldiers of the whole Azeroth attacked the Burning Legion, which was still very powerful for us at the beginning. I have never seen that human beings can be so resolute and brave that they will not show fear even when facing the powerful demon guards alone."


    "There seems to be a special temperament in him, which can make people believe in him and more willing to follow him. My child, you have his blood flowing in your body. Can you inherit that glory?"


    "I..."


    Huron wanted to say something, but kirruk interrupted him.


    "Ha ha, let time prove it... Come on, reach out and wake him up. You are qualified to tell him that the world saved by him has lived up to what he has done."

 Chapter 716

    Huron don minehill, the only son of his majesty abad minehill, the grandson of his majesty diktor don minehill, the great grandson of his majesty Kariya minehill, and the true blood successor of Dick, is also the only blood left in Azeroth after his disappearance.


    He is also one of the few people in Azeroth who was born with the qualification to enter the temple of odul freely. The blood in his veins has already become one of the symbols of Azeroth. In the highest circle, Huron''s family is also known as "the person closest to God".


    However, the development of minehill has somewhat disappointed Elune, the star of Azeroth, who has the blood of Dick, but in three generations, not even a legendary person has appeared, let alone stepping on the road of Titan like their ancestors.


    They put too much emphasis on worldly power, but considering Huron''s other half, it''s also a matter of great importance.


    At this moment, at the edge of the Prussian region, in the Great Pyramid of the star of origin, Huron stretched out his hand towards the soul stone suspended in the center of this mysterious space. It looked as black as ink, and it didn''t even have a ray of light on the outside, and it seemed full of a mysterious sense.


    His fingertips touched the surface of the crystal, and there was a trace of coolness, just like the feeling that went straight to the bottom of his heart. But soon, he seemed to be aware of the approaching of foreign objects. The crystal vibrated slightly, and a little heat emerged from the coolness, twining around Huron''s fingertips.


    "Buzz"


    There was a soft sound from the box he was carrying behind him. Tisaracher felt the awakening of the sleeping soul. The creation warrior seemed to be singing for his master. After thousands of years, his long waiting finally paid off.


    There was a touch of excitement in the wind sweeper''s compound eyes. Huron took a deep breath and seemed to want to calm the restless soul. But the next moment, a bright silver light appeared from the crystal and swallowed all the people present into the light.


    It''s not blazing, it''s not scorching, it''s not harmful, it''s just a kind of gentle breeze, just like a pair of warm hands embracing the people. After the dazzling silver light dissipates, what comes to people''s eyes is a piece of grassland blown by the wind.


    The sky is blue, the wind is gentle, the sun is shining, and it is not overbearing. Where it comes into the eye, it is the grass swaying with the wind, while in the air, it is an unimaginable freshness. When we enter this kind world from the origin of the environment, we all feel as if we are separated from each other.


    Not far from people''s eyes, a lush tree stands in the middle of the grassland. The tree is very low. Under the tree, there is a table and seven chairs. A man in a white robe is sitting on the chair with his back to them. It seems that he is enjoying the rare peace.


    "Is that him?"


    The orcs took two steps forward, then turned their heads to see kirruk and lakish, the only two brave men who had seen Dick here. They nodded and strode forward.


    "Manager, we have crossed the sea of time and finally... See you again."


    Lakish kneels down on one knee 5 meters away from Dick, while kerluk does the etiquette of a mantis demon. In exchange for this kind of greeting, dick gets up. He turns around and looks at the people he once dealt with, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, here you are."


    The paladin shrugged. "You''re here much earlier than I thought. Azeroth has developed to this level in 2000... How''s kirruk and Kel''Thuzad?"


    This strange name is a bit confusing for the people present, especially for Kelman and baslon, who were born in the interstellar age. They just know that the leader of the wormlin is called "master", which is a mysterious existence. Even the blood aristocrats like Huron and Grice only know that the master used to be a human, his name, The Federation of Azeroth has become a taboo existence.


    Faced with Dick''s question, kerook bowed down respectfully and replied,


    "The situation of the master is very good. If it wasn''t for the war with Karachi that he had no time to separate himself, I''m afraid he would have come to meet you personally."


    "Meet me?"


    Dick was dumbfounded. "I think it''s better to avoid meeting him when I''m in this state. Maybe that guy will do some weird experiments with me."


    This joke is not what kirruk can evaluate. He takes a step back rationally, and Dick focuses on lakish again,


    "Well, I guess my old friend Veron hasn''t been sent away by time, either?"


    Lakish nodded,


    "After hearing about you, my father also planned to come here in person, but his physical condition is not optimistic. There is an end to Delaney''s long life. However, I think my father will have the last regret to see his old friend again before entering the hall of souls."


    "Well, I miss him very much, too. In the old dream that occasionally appears, I dreamed more than once of the years when I fought with those old friends. Ah, the thousand year wait has finally come to an end, which is a good thing."


    With a smile, Dick passed over Lakesh. His eyes glanced at the rest of the crowd. The spirits of the colonel and the major immediately became weak and powerless. With their power of existence, even the gaze of the Titan spirit could not bear. Fortunately, Dick moved his eyes in time and finally stayed on Huron and grace.


    "You... You should be galush''s child, right?"


    Dick told Grice what the latter wanted to say, but in the face of the man in front of him, he just nodded and replied in an orc voice,


    "Yes, Lord Dick, I''m the great grandson of garrush Hellscream, Grice Hellscream, the fleet commander of pruck! It''s a pleasure to meet you. This will be the most glorious day of my life


    "No, the glory of Hellscream always lies on the battlefield, between blood and fire, rather than meeting an old man who should be eliminated by time."


    Dick reached out and patted grace on the shoulder. "You''ll be a good fighter. I''m sure grom and garrush will be proud of you!"


    This evaluation makes Grice happy. Although the glory of the blood aristocracy does not need other people''s approval, the existence in front of him is too special, so this evaluation is full of gold.


    Finally, Dick''s eyes fell on Huron.


    His eyes became softer and softer. Huron''s particularity could not hide from the eyes of a Titan spirit. He could see the connection between the young man and him at a glance. Even though he had lost the entity, the faint response existed in the blood, but the inheritance engraved into the bone marrow could not be false.


    "Tell me, child, what''s your name? Carlia, is she... Is she OK? "


    Huron was worried about meeting his ancestors, and Dick''s eyes made him even more nervous. When he knew that this problem appeared, the young man''s body stopped shaking. Like Dick, he also felt the connection between the great existence and him.


    He looked up at Dick.


    He has black hair, is not handsome, and even has some ordinary appearance. He is wearing an ordinary white robe, and has no nobleness and elegance at all. But his eyes are the only one. When he looks directly into those eyes, Huron feels the existence of two whirlpools, and wants to absorb his energy and attention completely.


    In that whirlpool''s startling glance, he seemed to see the whole universe and endless starry sky, but when he returned to God, he found that he seemed to see nothing. Everything before was a dream.


    He lowered his head slightly, and answered with a kind of junior tone and a kind of irrecoverable indifference,


    "My name is Huron, Huron don minehill. My grandmother passed away 1341 years ago. She has been waiting for you for 2000 years. Even after her death, she has to be a spirit, waiting for your return in the cold Temple of odul. You failed her for 2000 years! My father once told me that even when she died, she still looked at the stars in the sky with hope. She would spend every night between hope and disappointment for 2000 years


    There is always resentment, especially witnessing the sadness of the closest person, the kind of almost desperate waiting. When recalling queen Carlia''s sad life, Huron forgets the identity of Dick, the gap between them, and everything. His eyes are red and he stares at Dick,


    "And Gianna, lyadeline, Sylvanas, and anvila... My elders are watching from the top of the cold mountains... You let them down!"


    "You''ve let them down for 2000 years!"


    "All right, Huron... Stop it."


    Grice looked at Dick''s sad face and pulled his friend''s arm in horror. In fact, in his opinion, the waiting of the housewives was not a kind of luck. He had seen many people who got the news of their relatives'' death and were completely defeated at the moment of receiving the news.


    Huron fought for his elders, but he didn''t think that waiting with hope might be a kind of happiness for the mothers.


    "Children, I''m really sorry for them... I''m actually thinking of my loved ones every day I''m stuck here, but I''m just like a prisoner..."


    Dick replied with self mockery, "I can''t move even a little bit, and my will can only be enveloped in this pyramid. Those mortals, I try to teach them knowledge as much as possible. That''s my last attempt to use my last strength, but they let me down at last. Their first thought after entering the sea of stars is to turn around and kill me and try to take everything from me, Not every civilization can be Azeroth... I tried to destroy everything in my anger, but I was just a little bit close to falling into the dark, but I finally insisted, I know you will come. "


    Dick opens his arms and gently embraces the bewildered Grice and Huron,


    "Thank you, children... You are here, when I am about to despair."


    "You... You''re awake, aren''t you?"


    After Dick let them go, Grice looked around in surprise and asked, "you can even make dreams outside the great pyramid."


    "Oh, that''s a good question... Grice, when do you dream?"


    Dick looks at the ORC with a smile. He shakes his head,


    "The existence of the spirit of Titan is beyond your imagination. I can only tell you that I didn''t wake up, and now I am the weakest in history. If it wasn''t for tisaracher''s protection, I would be the first Titan killed by mortals in those rebellious attacks."


    "Only when I go back to Azeroth and infuse Titan''s energy can I really wake up. What you see is just a trace of my consciousness."


    The paladin stepped back two steps. He looked at Grice and Huron. After their emotions were slightly calmed, Dick''s expression became serious,


    "So... Huron, Grice, tell me, is Azeroth as brave, upright and unyielding as he used to be?"


    "Yes! Your majesty


    Grice responded loudly, "after you have brought new dawn to Azeroth, our civilization has entered the sea of stars. In the battle of 2000, we have never failed to live up to the infinite future you have won for us, and we have never succumbed to any opponent!"


    "Where the Azeroth flag flies, it''s our territory!"


    "Very good!"


    Dick was relieved. He turned to Huron. His blood successor had recovered from the anger and was looking at him with burning eyes.


    "So tell me, Huron, is the light of my hometown as it used to be?"


    "Yes, Azeroth is still as beautiful as ever, and its existence has become more brilliant and great because of your will. The world is looking forward to your return, grandfather... We are looking forward to your return!"


    Looking at Huron''s finally peaceful and slightly moist eyes, Dick''s smile grew stronger and stronger,


    "Good! Let''s go home... Let me go home... "

 Chapter 717

    Twenty minutes later, when the governor and his party left the Great Pyramid and stepped out of the shady area, the heat wave of the surrounding land came. People were surprised to see the desolation in front of them. The terrain had been completely changed. At this moment, it was full of cooling magma and a piece of flame rolling, telling people what the creation magic weapon was.


    Tisaracher''s rampage in just a few minutes completely changed more than 40% of the surface characteristics of a planet, which is almost equivalent to more than 30% of the salvo power of a fleet.


    "That''s too much!"


    Major buslon, with his assault rifle in his hand, uttered a deep exclamation as he looked at the horror before him.


    And the consciousness of Colonel Kelman standing beside him still stays in the shocking impression just now. Although the Colonel also knows that the current Federation belongs to the stage of the development of science and technology and mysterious forces, to tell the truth, seeing the faces of the gods really gives this excellent soldier an unimaginable shock, especially dick''s startling glance. That kind of soul keeps shaking, It seems that the terrible experience of internal collapse has almost refreshed his three outlooks in a few minutes.


    With a wooden box on his back, Grice was in a good mood. He was carrying a Tomahawk in his hand and explained to the surprised major,


    "In the current mode of star wars, individual force can no longer stop the collective force, which can be regarded as a kind of progress. But before 2000 or more, the war at that time, even the star wars, depended on the personal ability of commanders."


    The orcs strode out of the shadow of the pyramid and talked,


    "So in that era, there were many powerful beings that we can''t imagine now, such as Lord Uther, the" dead king "among the spirits, the night watchman Legion currently guarding the southern 14 star domain, and the king of illidare who had blocked the whole demon fleet with his own strength, etc., all of which were powerful enough to break away from the shackles of mortals."


    "Starship is just a more difficult opponent for them, it doesn''t mean invincible!"


    Huron, holding a large exquisite wooden box in his hand, joined the discussion with great interest. The governor, after fulfilling the long cherished wish of the minehill family, also appeared to be more active. He told the colonel and major,


    "For example, Mr. windsweeper, who stood beside you 140 years ago, in the battle against the Ghanaian wormlin Empire, with his own bone sickle in a huge number of encounters, tore open the shells of Seven Star ships without any damage. This horrible individual combat effectiveness mode is still very popular in the wormlin side. I heard that every 12 heroes, They all have the ability to fight against starships alone. "


    The wings behind the wind sweeper beat for a moment, and his voice rang out in the hearts of the people,


    "Yes, my comrades are more powerful than me. The incomparable supreme can even resist the attack of the Starship''s main gun without any damage. The operator can also use spiritual stimulation to destroy the command center of a fleet in an instant. However, the cultivation of high combat effectiveness is too difficult, even with the number of wormlins in a thousand years, We have not found any young people who are qualified to be outstanding. "


    With some regret, kerluk folded up the wings behind him,


    "After all, it''s an era of judging success or failure by quantity. Even for us, it''s much easier to drown in the sea of insects than to fight in person. But personal bravery can''t be given up. Only the strength of our body is the capital for us to settle down."


    This sentence made everyone nod. In fact, quantity and quality are not in conflict. Especially in this era, the vast territory is beyond imagination. In this huge territory, it is more urgent than ever to see more heroes.


    Of course, the discussion itself is of little significance, and the people present have not reached the point where they can influence the federal decision-making. It is more a feeling than an attack. Standing outside the pyramid, Huron with a wooden box in his arms, on the cracked ground lit by the fire, raises his head and looks at the starry sky.


    I think of his voice in the communication channel,


    "Toby, send us back!"


    The adjutant quickly received the order. When the fire was on the ground, the lightwalker who floated into the sky quickly started the teleportation array. A broad beam of teleportation light appeared in front of the crowd. Huron made a "please" gesture to the windsweeper and lakish,


    "Please come to my spaceship and have a rest, gentlemen. I need to make some arrangements for the Prussian government when we leave. After confirming that the route is clear, we can set out to return to Azeroth immediately."


    There was no objection to this proposal, but just as they left the surface of the star of origin and returned to the hall of the lightwalker, a weak but real voice sounded in everyone''s heart.


    That''s Dick''s voice.


    "Get ready, children, friends... They''re coming!"


    "Who?"


    Huron asked subconsciously.


    "The familiar stink, the disgusting cunning, the monster that will only lurch in the dark, the Burning Legion! There are a lot of them. "


    The news made Huron and Grice look at each other, not that they didn''t believe Dick''s words, but according to the federal starship management code, when the Prussian fleet was moored, within 1000 light-years around, there were 10 reconnaissance ships cruising, and those equipped with the most advanced detection devices didn''t send back any information about the invaders.


    But out of his trust in Dick, Huron, lakish and kirruk gave the order at the first time. Ereda''s gem star fleet converged with the human fleet at the fastest speed in the sky 15 astronomical units away from the star of origin, and the position of the wormlin fleet was a mystery at the beginning, but after the order was given by the wind sweeper, They also emerge from hiding.


    The wormlin starship is totally different from the traditional starship model. From a distance, it''s almost a huge creature with three pairs of flesh wings. Besides its hard skin, there is a body structure that can absorb starlight. At its tail, it''s a tail like a devil ray. The whole body is black, and stars are shining on its wings, With the tail shaking, it is like a fish swimming in the sea, elegant and terrible.


    Its volume is bigger than 10 star ships combined. When it occasionally opens its six eyes in front of its body, the dark red light can make people shiver. But in fact, this creature does not have strong attack power. Its biggest weapon is this terrible appearance.


    Yes, wormlin''s starship is a kind of celestial creature that exists in Ghana''s astral domain. It is born with the ability to cross the astral domain, and it is huge. There are many spaces inside its body. It exists as a part of Ghana''s astral domain ecosystem. This big man has an unimaginable warm personality. When he encounters an attack, he will not be able to escape, It can show its huge energy in the form of shield outside the body.


    It''s a natural Zerg warship!


    The most important thing is that after the cultivation of the master, this biological thinking, which was renamed "Leviathan", has been transformed. After 1500 years of domestication, almost no one can control it perfectly except the spiritual manipulator of the Zerg. With the Zerg''s secretory magic, it can also achieve rapid void migration, but compared with the human warship, The attack power of this creature is almost zero, but its carrying capacity is more than 15 times that of an ordinary star ship.


    All star regions with Leviathan''s presence mean the arrival of the insect sea. The insect people who have fully adapted to the void environment will drive the wild animals they cultivate out of Leviathan''s space and submerge everything in front of them under the command of Yingjie and elders.


    It''s like the war fortress of the star age!


    However, the appearance of this strange creature is so terrible that there is always a legend about "Leviathan devouring the planet" among human soldiers. But that is nonsense. This kind of creature lives on the starlight in the void and devouring the fragments of broken stars.


    Its hiding place is not far from the human fleet. In fact, the Prussian sector fleet also found it for the first time, but they did not expel it out of their trust in the allies of this operation.


    Just as the Leviathan approached the human fleet and ereda fleet defense circle, a harsh warning came back from the distant reconnaissance ship and rang out in the whole channel.


    "Emergency report! devil! We found the demons and their fleets tearing open the sky! Two w light years away from the defensive circle, they are assembling. The first forward has set out and is rushing to the fleet position quickly by leaping! "


    Even from this voice, we can hear the panic of the star scout, which can make the veterans panic to this degree. Huron and Grice''s heart sank in an instant. The orc asked aloud,


    "Report the enemy formation! Which demon fleet are we facing? "


    "A lot! Sir, as far as we can see, there are at least four complete demon fleets gathering on the edge of Prussian region. They are going to launch a war of aggression. Titan is on board! I even saw a super command ship with the burning fire of darkness on it! It''s the most terrifying demon fleet! Dark hand of Sargeras! Sir, get ready. They''re coming... "


    "We will try our best to stop it. Azeroth is a glorious Union. Long live human civilization!"


    "Boom!"


    At the end of the conversation, there was a dull explosion and a long interruption of the link. Obviously, at the other end of the communication, there is no need to say what happened to the reconnaissance star ship.


    "Bang"


    Huron''s fist hit the wooden table in front of him. Just now, he lost four of the best reconnaissance ships and the bravest soldiers. This kind of frustration made the governor a little intolerable. Grice''s reaction was more rapid. He immediately opened the Starship communication and gave the order quickly.


    "All assault starships, fire systems on! Scan me to capture every spatial fluctuation and send all the bastards who have no identification signal to hell


    With the transmission of orders, the formation of the whole fleet changes rapidly. In the process of star warship combat, it is impossible for the two warships to be too close. In order to avoid the occurrence of death explosion, the distance between the two warships will often spread to a very wide area to provide enough space for the entry of combat ships.


    Leviathan, which has not much counterattack ability, is protected in the rear by the human fleet, while the rare but powerful arida gem star warship serves as a Ranger in the battlefield to clear any possible loopholes as a powerful mobile force.


    Although the three tribes are dirty to each other, they have a tacit understanding in the face of the common enemy. The human and ereda fleet are responsible for destroying and the insect sea is responsible for occupying.


    Soon, 13 spatial fluctuation signals appeared at the same time, and the special spatial distortion phenomenon of void migration appeared very quickly. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of demon star ships, such as double-edged ships, appeared in the star sky where they originated.


    "Fire!"


    Grice''s roar rang through the entire communication channel. In the next second, thousands of glowing beams of light and the sound of shells appeared in the void. The main artillery shell with several tons of weight was pushed out of the muzzle by unimaginable driving force. With the roar of dragons, it pierced the silence of the star area, easily tore open the defense of the demon star ship, and penetrated the sharp blade of the ship, Explosion, which is the unique rhythm of destruction and death, makes people shiver endlessly.


    The originally dark and cold starry sky was completely illuminated in this sudden burst of light, and the demon''s forward was almost blinded by this endless volley. At the moment when the combat ship rushed into the battlefield through the barrage of bullets, the demon''s former army had been crippled by the saturation bombing far beyond the standard projection.


    However, the destruction of the former army can not prevent more void migration tracks from appearing behind the stars. Everyone''s expression becomes extremely dignified at this moment. A fierce battle is coming.

 Chapter 718

    Under the combined power of 137 major sectors of the Federation, the biggest opponent is still the Burning Legion, the old opponent of 2000 years ago.


    Although occasionally some very capable civilizations cause some troubles to the Federation, in the burning of the fire of destruction of the rapidly developing federal fleet, they either obey or are enslaved, and the single civilization can no longer resist the continuous fleet bombing. This kind of civilization model of the interstellar age is competing for more naked absolute strength.


    Prince halamad, a loyal ally of the Federation and star consortium, highly praised his gamble 2000 years ago. At the risk of offending the devil, he provided Azeroth, who had just left the mire of civilization, with everything they needed. In return for that investment, the star consortium''s rapid expansion in 2000 and the businessmen pursued profits, So everywhere there are federal legions, there are star consortia.


    Even in the remote region of pruck, according to the internal regulations of the consortium, the stationmaster of the commercial station can use all the resources at hand to help the federal army when necessary. This regulation is almost the best proof of the close connection between Prince halamad himself and the federal high-level.


    Times have changed. It''s no longer the consortia that dominate, it''s the Federation.


    "There are a lot of demons on the boundary of the star field! They are suspected of launching an invasion of unimaginable scale! "


    In the most prosperous city in the capital of Prussian region, a virtual spirit, holding the latest battle report in his hand, hurried into the star consortium. In the headquarters of the region, when the local person in charge received the battle report, the light of his body under the bandage became swaying, which represented the restlessness of virtual spirit.


    Holding the war report, the person in charge walked around the office for several times, and finally made up his mind. Fifteen minutes later, a merchant ship that was supposed to leave the border of Prussian region suddenly changed its course and sailed towards the area where the devil landed. The secret communication channel of the merchant ship was also opened, and a high-power message spread rapidly beyond the quiet starry sky.


    "Report! Fleet received a strange communication request! It is a smuggling star ship belonging to the star consortium. It has sent a piece of identification code, which contains a strange spatial coordinate and a sentence


    Marshal Cuvier, as the temporary adjutant of the first fleet, reported to marshal turayan, who was sitting in the command chair, holding the war report,


    "The smuggler said that the coordinates it sent were the battlefield where the three clans of the Prussian region fought against the demons, but the coordinates were nearly 250 astronomical units different from the coordinates of the origin star we originally set!"


    Tulayan reached out to take the strange war report. He frowned and quickly read it. Then he asked,


    "Can I get in touch with Huron now?"


    "No! In that direction, we found a strong energy interference, and preliminarily judged that the war really broke out, but only this can not be used as a reliable basis for that coordinate. If it is a carefully prepared trap, we are likely to suffer a despicable ambush when we complete the migration, that is, when we are most vulnerable. "


    Marshal Cuvier touched his beard and made a cold suggestion,


    "So I plan to send two reconnaissance ships with holographic shield to that coordinate first. If we are sure that the information is true, we will modify the destination immediately. We only need one jump to get there completely."


    "Well, go ahead and carry it out."


    Turayan didn''t object. His fingers were beating on the hilt of his sword. "Prepare all the fleets for battle, Cuvier. No matter whether the coordinates are accurate or not, the next jump will bring us into that cruel battlefield and prepare the soldiers for battle."


    "Yes


    On the other hand, the beautiful and elegant holy light pious Walker no longer has the grace of the past. In fact, the hull of this warship has been covered with traces of flame and artillery bombardment, making it look like a wounded soldier. However, after successfully breaking through the encirclement, less than one third of the huge human fleet was left, Two thirds of the military forces in pruck were destroyed in the encounter.


    The star ship ereda also suffered heavy losses, but the worst one was the Leviathan. After the difficult escape, only three of the six beautiful wings of the star creature were left. The huge body was full of pitted battle marks. In the process of following the fleet, the blue blood like a nebula escaped in the sky, It looks like an energy storm coming together.


    Now, it''s only 30 minutes before the fight starts.


    It''s almost a one-sided massacre. There are too many demonic starships. It''s a military force that can destroy a star area in an instant. Among them is the "dark fire" of Sargeras'' Guard Corps, which is the same status as the four fleets. It is the most powerful military force in the most central ruling area of the burning army. Every time it appears, Both represent the coming of the will of the dark Titan.


    In fact, in the confrontation with the fire of darkness, even the four most powerful fleets were only equally divided and never took any advantage.


    In this kind of power confrontation, the pruck fleet didn''t complain about losing. But the problem now is that the target of the demons has become very obvious. After the light devout walkers broke through, the demons fleet even gave up those fleets that had lost their resistance ability and turned to hunt down the extremely fast flagship. This shows that the purpose of such a sudden attack is, It must exist in the godly light.


    What''s on this flagship?


    Huron hugged the wooden box in his hand and looked at the demon fleet which was closely pursued and spread all over the whole star field. His sense of mission on his shoulder increased in vain. After seeing the demons'' madness, he once again realized the value of the box in his opponent.


    Must, must not let it fall into the devil''s hands!


    "The wind sweepers are out!"


    Grice yelled, and everyone''s eyes fell on the screen in front. It was the battlefield monitor. They saw a little invisible black shadow in the starry sky rushing into the dense demon fleet like a gale. With a flash of blue light, a demon''s command starship was disconnected from the center, It''s like being cut by a sharp blade.


    At this moment, kerluk finally stopped holding his hand. In his claws, he held the simple and heavy amber sword, which was very tall in the tearing explosion flame of the star ship. The cyan storm revolved around his body and gathered together, just like a wind shield between the stars.


    He shouts wormlin''s language, rushes to the star with the posture of a full hunter, and then rushes into the center of the two star ships at a speed too fast to see. After he jumps over, the two star ships burst out from the center, just like the butchers of the star ships.


    At this moment, the glory of the soldiers 2000 years ago reappeared in the star domain. The strength and madness of kirruk and his amber Epee made all the people on the Holy Light pious Walker blood boil. This kind of fighting as a mortal, but beyond the mortal, is strong enough to change the situation in any battlefield.


    But it''s a pity that this is Prussian region. What Huron has in his hand is something that the demons can''t let go. The will of the dark Titan must be carried out!


    Kirruk chopped up 14 starships in a row, but it only blocked the attack of a small part of the fleet. Under the leadership of 24 command combat ships with burning dark fire, the other fleets rushed to the broken remnant at a faster speed.


    It''s like a shark swimming in the water. If it''s locked in the hunting target, it won''t give up easily.


    Huron looked at the approaching demon fleet, the dense net had been opened, and almost no direction was safe.


    But when he touched the crystal, all his fear and panic subsided.


    As a member of the blood aristocracy, everyone knows their fate from birth. If they are not lucky, they will die on their beds. More than half of them will die in battle.


    This is the destiny!


    Huron stood up. He reached out and stroked the soul crystal in his hand. With a sigh, he put the box in a silver white metal cabinet and put it in front of the heavily armed Colonel Kelman,


    "I heard that before you became a sergeant, you were an excellent commando captain of hell paratroopers. You didn''t know the tactics of raiding parachutes, did you?"


    The captain looked at the box in front of him, and he swallowed,


    "Yes, governor, during the training period, I often repeat the training subjects of hell paratroopers, but..."


    "No, but! Major, listen to me


    Huron interrupted Kelman and said seriously, "grace and I are destined to be on the list. The demons won''t let us go. How important this thing is. You know, Colonel, I''ll give it to you now. There are a batch of enhanced assault armor at the bottom of this ship, and the projection device used by hell paratroopers. You must guarantee that it won''t fall into the hands of demons! You have to promise! "


    Looking at Huron''s red bloodshot eyes and Grice''s silent back, Colonel Kelman clenched his fists. But at last, he looked back at the demon starship that had begun to close in all directions on the monitor. He bit his teeth,


    "I''ll protect it with my life and soul... Even if it''s death, I''ll put it where the devil can''t reach! I swear


    "Very good!"


    With a sigh of relief, Huron took his sword from the servant, his eyes slightly closed,


    "It''s time to accept my destiny... This glorious, predestined destiny."


    "Bang"


    The first shell hit the lightwalker''s shell, and the whole starship swayed violently. The explosion destroyed the internal energy supply of the Starship. The unexpected people fell to the ground, and the box with crystal was slid to the other side. Major Kelman rushed to the box and grabbed it in his hand, The suitcase, which had been unresponsive, began to vibrate.


    Then a silver light came out of the crack in the box, and tisaracher, who was carried behind by Grice, began to hum as well.


    That voice, that weak voice came to everyone''s heart with light.


    "Children, never lose hope! I will open your future for you! "


    "Buzz"


    A touch of silver light flashed, and the huge projection appeared in the sky of the Holy Light godly walker who was gathered by the devil. It was Dick''s virtual shadow, weaker than he was at any time, but he was holding the shining flame tearing one in his hand, and the silver and red flames lit up the surrounding void in an instant.


    His eyes were tough and cold,


    "Evil creature, go back to the darkness! Where order is, there is no place for you


    "Boom"


    Carrying the sword and slashing it obliquely, a huge silver light blade appeared from the top of the cold void and chopped down everything that was blocked in front. Those demon starships were engulfed by the scorching light before they even had time to dodge. After the sword fell, the shadow sighed and disappeared.


    In front of them, the demon starship that had closed from all directions was cut off by a fifth out of thin air. The tight defensive circle was completely destroyed by this blow. The wrecks of hundreds of starships fell out of the void in the burning of silver white flames, just like silver white meteorites.


    "Come on! Rush out


    Huron yelled, the scarred warship barely started in this moment''s energy spark, and rushed out towards the unclosed passage. Behind it, were the unsinkable starships, but the demons would not let them go, and the hole that had been cut was quickly filled up at this moment.


    But despair can''t defeat Huron and others'' will, because in the far ahead, the dense water wave like spatial wall collapse has proved a point.


    Their support is coming!


    As if from the back of the current through the waves into the front, the first fleet, led by the storm fortress, appeared outside the battlefield through the wave space.


    "The road ahead is clear! Jump channel open! First fleet! Charge


    It''s like passing through a large portal. Under the illumination of the local stars, all the main guns of the first fleet painted with gold shine brightly. The demon starships realize that something is wrong, but before they open the defensive formation, the pillar of light that destroys everything has fallen from the sky.


    They came, they caught up.


    In the most critical moment, in the face of the old opponent in the millennium, the Federation''s heroic division officially appeared!

 Chapter 719

    How powerful is the Burning Legion?


    This problem is a puzzle for Azeroth 2000 years ago. At that time, commanders and generals could only rely on guess to set the number and source of these demons who organized the burning expedition under the control of the dark Titan. They could not even accurately guess the territory occupied by the Burning Legion.


    Even the Argus war and the Argus Star Wars recorded in the history books, at the beginning, were just a desperate counterattack after anticipating the results. Azeroth pinned all his strength and hope on that war. The four fleets at that time were not even stronger than the fleet in today''s big star area.


    However, they have accomplished the great feats that the current fleet can''t even imagine. Relying on their tenacious will and unimaginable luck, they have destroyed the demon base camp in a large star area under the condition that their strength is far inferior to their opponents!


    It was almost the most humiliating war since the founding of the Burning Legion for tens of thousands of years. AGUS was completely destroyed, and even the dark Titan, the supreme dark power, lost his own arm in that war and lost miserably.


    In the next few hundred years, some people called it the great victory of Azeroth, but they didn''t know how lucky they were to win until the world really entered the interstellar stage.


    After 2000, the Federation occupies 137 large star regions, which are only two-thirds of the demon world. In terms of population, they are not of the same order of magnitude as demons. If Sargeras came with the dark fire of his close guard fleet at the beginning, then Azeroth''s fleet could not even escape.


    So later critics have a classic saying: the devil lost in carelessness and belittled the enemy, while Azeroth won in luck.


    This is almost the most just judgment for Argus Star Wars.


    However, the demons will not always be so strong, and Azeroth will not always be so weak. After the development and battle in 2000, Azeroth now has the strength to confront the demons head-on. After the first fleet breaks away from the transition layer, standing in front of them is the fire of darkness, an old opponent for thousands of years.


    Two super civilizations can fight two fleets best. At this time, Azeroth''s quality is dominant, and the fire of darkness''s quantity is dominant. Even though there is a great disparity in power, no one steps back. Even across the cold and distant star regions, we can feel the almost stagnant antagonism between the two sides.


    It''s like a soldier stepping into the battlefield. The two sides no longer hold hands. The first blow in the fight will be the fastest and craziest confrontation.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    After fine-tuning, the main cannons of both sides pierced the quiet battlefield at that moment. In the place where the stars were shining, in the floating without the concept of up and down, the cannonballs and rays of both sides blasted on the energy defense layer of the opposite star ship with absolutely fierce strong posture, arousing huge flames and energy waves.


    Violent energy fluctuations even tear up the space between the star domains. The black fault everywhere makes everyone tremble. Even a whole star ship will be torn open a whole wound after encountering such a crack in space, and even sink into the space.


    The first fleet of Azeroth, which is ready to attack before jumping into the battlefield, has really given a "surprise" to its opponents.


    Only less than one-third of the demon starships, except for the 24 main ships of the dark fire, are aware of the presence of the first fleet. As a result, when the attack of the first fleet is launched, other starships are in a state of partial defense, and they even face their opponents in the future. Some starships even fail to open their defense energy shields under the advantage of quantity.


    Under the sweeping starship salvo, just one wave will weaken the number of demons by at least one third.


    It can be called a terrible number of damage and damage. The broken ship in the void was burned to flame under the continuous attack of various energy or even the combat ship of the first fleet. In the fierce explosion, it was captured by the gravity of the surrounding stars and fell.


    However, the counterattack of the demon fleet destroyed the first three layers of the joint shield of the first fleet, but was consumed in the last layer.


    Turayan''s body jerked up from the command chair, pulled out the sword behind him and yelled in the communication channel,


    "First fleet! Follow me


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the body of the spirit dissipates in the light of the command room, and a giant of light hundreds of meters high appears in front of the first fleet. On the left side, Anduin''s spirit form holds the guardian of truth, and the burning holy light almost completely envelops the left side of the fleet. On the right side, bear''s burning flame Phoenix appears in the void, Flapping its wings, Quel''Thalas''s flagship is protected.


    With a cold look and a staff in his hand, kelsas was no longer a low-level life who could only crawl on the ground after 2000 years ago. He looked at the dark fire fleet blocked in front of him, and his cold eyes flashed a little bit of killing and coldness, as well as the expectation of meeting old friends again.


    "Boom"


    Led by his left hand, six glowing lights, like real magma, appeared from the void behind. They were like six flame swords penetrating the void. They swept through the void in front with an elf sword dance posture. All the existence in front of the blade was cut off by the burning light blade, This extremely compressed energy beam is far more powerful than a starship shield in terms of energy density and mass, which is as simple as puncturing a balloon with a needle.


    Nearly 20 starships were destroyed in one blow, and the name of Azeroth demigod resounded through the stars.


    This blow is like a trumpet of charge. Under the leadership of the flagship, the first fleet, which has sharpened its tusks, bravely stepped into the battlefield like the Knights of charge in the middle ages. Their will is united and their fighting spirit is high. Even the cold steel can''t stop that kind of crazy blood.


    Among the star ships, there are soldiers singing the battle song of the first legion, first one person, then ten people, and finally all. When the impassioned battle song resounds through the whole communication channel, who else can defeat such a crazy fleet?


    Who else can defeat such a civilization with iron will?


    "They''re retreating!"


    "They are afraid! Let''s move on! "


    "Main gun ready!"


    "Fire!"


    "Boom!"


    The first fleet is like soldiers marching against the flying fire and shells. Even if the shield is broken, even if there are companions destroyed in the attack every moment, their direction of advance has never changed.


    The heroes have already stormed into the opponent''s battlefield with weapons. In the frenzy of attack brought by these heroes, the golden shell coating of the first fleet seems to symbolize the arrival of victory.


    It''s bound to come!


    "The qunluan was hit by concentrated fire, and our defense system failed... I will carry out the final attack! Long live Azeroth


    A generous voice rang out in the communication channel, and then in the eyes of other captains, a star ship which had already lit up fire and smoke on the deck quickly left the fleet and rushed to the opposite fleet at the fastest speed. It was like a blade full of blood and a sharp arrow, turning into a red light in the more crazy firing of the other side, Finally, he dragged his body and crashed into the front of the dark Mars ship.


    At the moment when the huge fire lights up the whole starry sky, the communication channel of the whole fleet is quiet, just like a volcano about to erupt. After that, it is the moment of energy riots that destroy everything.


    "Destroy them! Don''t let those bastards go! "


    Marshal Cuvier''s anger almost condensed into substance broke out in the whole first fleet. All starships, even those supply ships and medical ships without frontal combat function, began to accelerate. In the accompaniment of artillery, the blood of fanaticism surging from the bottom of my heart was ignited.


    The evidence of the strength of courage, in the near live broadcast of the virtual spirit smuggler watching the battlefield, quickly spread to all the stars in the entire Prussian region, and then spread to the nearest star region at a faster speed. Soon, the fleets of the four major star regions outside the Prussian region began to leave the port, and rushed to the blood boiling star war region at the fastest speed.


    In the more distant war zone, when the first fleet was charging against at least three times the number of demon star warships, the slightly silent blood bravery of the whole Federation was activated again. As a result, in this year, the Federation won the battlefield advantage of 11 star war zones, and the demons'' front almost collapsed.


    Those old demons who had experienced the war history 2000 years ago were surprised to find that the soldiers who had gone to the interstellar age seemed to have recovered the madness that had been called "barbarians". The courage from ancient times was activated again. Under the gentle appearance, the Azeroth Federation changed from peace to beast again. Before that, the Azeroth Federation became a beast again, But no one has ever told them that star wars can be played like this, and that starships can be used like this.


    In the far future, the glorious Union soldiers will call this kind of charge "the last courage". Besides this kind of crazy and cruel courage, it is a shame for their opponents to rout again and again. They are just like their distant ancestors knights in the middle ages. They just need to charge and charge again under the guidance of the union flag, It''s easy to get the victory they want.


    It''s not civilized at all, it''s not elegant at all, it''s even ridiculed as rude courage, it''s the real pillar of a civilization.


    "Boom"


    The last dark fire command ship was completely destroyed by the main guns of the scarred storm fortress. After a disturbing noise appeared in the demons'' communication channel, these wild guys finally collapsed, even if the number remained was still more than that of the first fleet, which was also badly damaged. But in the face of those crazy people who dare to charge against the gunfire, The demons were scared in the end.


    The channel of void contract was opened, and then it was destroyed by the first fleet''s roaring artillery fire, so they began to turn and run away. When the first star ship that jumped out of the battlefield disappeared, all the remaining star ships collapsed in an instant. They flew in all directions, and the first fleet tried its best not to leave them completely, but there was no need to regret, The fleets of other sectors have already laid nets outside this battlefield.


    They can''t escape!


    When you are crazy enough and brave enough, the whole world will make way for you.


    With the help of the traction field, the lightwalker, whose shell has been almost completely opened, slowly stops on the front of the scarred storm fortress. Huron and others escort the box containing Soul Crystal and tisaracher into the command Hall of the storm fortress.


    Anduin looked at the mellow black crystal. He trembled, put his hand on the surface of the crystal, and felt the extremely tired sleeping soul. He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Welcome home, my mentor."


    In the deeper part of the universe, at the front line of order and chaos, a dark body sitting on the throne cast by an extinct star suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a scarlet light. The broken sword he held in his hand also soared into flames, but after a moment, his eyes closed again.


    "Ha ha... Destiny, let it come... Welcome back, Dick."


    "It''s so ugly that people are not interested in this star field!"


    "Don''t worry, Grebel, don''t worry... We''ll see him soon."

 Chapter 720

    Before seeing the dark gate at the end of a barren, earth red land, Colonel Kelman never thought that a planetary portal could be so grand.


    Especially when the world bridge composed of dark green stars was opened, he couldn''t help looking back. Hellfire Peninsula, which has been completely fortified, is no longer a lonely castle after 2000. It has developed into a large comprehensive war fortress.


    Further away, Hellfire fortress has been transformed into a huge training ground for recruits. Some lucky soldiers from 137 star regions will receive military training for half a year here. From here, they can reach every part of Delano world. In shadow Moon Valley, there are military transmission fortresses leading to 137 star regions.


    This is a planet born for war.


    Once in the military academy, the Colonel saw the war history of this strange planet more than once. When he was young, he also discussed with his classmates about the supreme parent planet and the Delano defense line. However, it was only after he saw the world that he realized that his imagination was too pale.


    The energy wave of the dark door''s opening blows up the Colonel''s hat. He reaches out his hand and presses down the brown cowboy hat. Then he lifts his black briefcase from the ground. Next to him, the young major baslon is talking to governor Huron, who is in the same company. He looks very proud.


    The major''s participation in this event is purely due to luck, but the benefits brought by this experience are unimaginable. Although it is not enough for a blood aristocrat, after this "ceremony" is over, the major will take over Kelman and become the sergeant officer of the reconstructed zhiyuanxing. At his age, the major will become the sergeant officer of the reconstructed zhiyuanxing, It''s almost unimaginable.


    "Come on, circle of friends, I''ll show you around the home star."


    Seeing that the energy fluctuation of the dark gate has stabilized, Huron stands up from the rest area, and Grice stands beside him. All four of them have changed their official uniforms, and now they are wearing black casual clothes, but the temperament of the battlefield can''t be concealed, just like the military officers who come out on vacation.


    "There are still three days to go before the ceremony starts, which is enough for us to walk around the main cities."


    Huron patted Kelman and baslon on the shoulder. Men''s friendship is always very simple. After experiencing life and death, there is a fetter called friendship between them, not to mention Huron himself has military experience. He doesn''t treat them differently because of their identity.


    Crystal and sword were sent back to the parent star one day ago through special channels. It''s not easy to wake up a sleeping Titan spirit. However, Huron still got specific information from his father. Three days later, they will go to the top of the world and attend the most important ceremony in the millennium.


    Optimistically, it is estimated that the leading figures of the whole Federation and 137 major star districts will be present. Besides, the legends who are sleeping in the hall of souls, audur, three days later, is expected to be as lively as the market.


    There was no secret to Huron. He didn''t like the cold temple, but it was an unimaginable moment of glory for Kelman and baslon.


    "Buzz"


    Walking into the dark green light, the captain''s eyes narrowed because of the dizziness of passing through the large portal. After the disappearance of the special sense in his heart, a special smell of air appeared in his nostrils, which was the smell of high concentration of magic air.


    The major realized that he had stood in the center of 137 star regions, hundreds of billions of light-years of vast territory.


    Supreme parent planet, Azeroth!


    "How''s it going? Energy rich air smells a little weird, doesn''t it? "


    Huron leans his walking stick in the transmission hall on the other side of the dark gate. Looking at the slightly changed face of the colonel, he explains, "a long time ago, when we just stepped into the starry sky, we had a kind of self doubt about what level of civilization Azeroth is among all civilizations. Later, we found that our worries were superfluous."


    The orc captain said,


    "In 2000 years of space-time exploration, there are only a few planets that can be compared with the energy rich air of Azeroth. The world was born to be an eagle flying in the universe, and we were blessed from the beginning."


    The Colonel didn''t answer Huron and Grice, who was amazed at the first building he saw on his home planet.


    It''s a sculpture. It''s located in the center of the transmission hall full of high-tech senses and silver white outside the dark door. It''s a sculpture of an armed Paladin who looks up to the sky with a long sword in his hand. The exquisite stonemasons depict the statue''s expression with extraordinary delicacy. The stars twinkle at his feet and the Cape rises behind him, The sculpture is full of a quality that people will never forget when they see it.


    The most important thing is that face, which is not beautiful, but which is very familiar, which the Colonel just saw a few days ago.


    That''s Dick''s sculpture.


    People come and go in the hall. This is a very busy transfer station, full of great figures from all civilizations and forces in the federal territory. However, no matter who passes through the sculpture, they will deliberately lower their voice, as if they are afraid of disturbing the leader and philosopher 2000 years ago.


    "Now you know what kind of great being we are saving?"


    Grice patted Kelman on the shoulder. "Come on, let''s go to windstorm City, which is one of the most prosperous places on the planet. In the evening, we can go to the beach hotel in the western wilderness for a drink. Believe me, you won''t want to miss the beautiful and shocking sunset in the western wilderness."


    In terms of prosperity alone, more than a dozen of the 137 star districts are more prosperous than Azeroth, but in the Colonel''s eyes, on the road from watchtower to Irvine forest, what he saw was another kind of prosperity.


    The people here are proud and confident, modest and polite. Every one of them, even the wandering businessmen walking in the woods and the farmers in Shanjin Town, has a special temperament that people in other worlds can''t see, just like they are the masters of this great world.


    What''s more, although Azeroth has entered a highly developed level of civilization, the development of the world does not cause more damage to the natural environment. In fact, the colonel can see the orderly return and return of the magic guide train in the sky. According to Huron, under their feet, There are also underground train systems along with the whole world.


    With the development of civilization to a certain height, the concept of distance will naturally be very vague. What makes the Colonel feel strange most is a local sheriff they met when they were staying at the Lion King''s pride, the largest and most luxurious hotel in Shanjin town.


    His job is to protect the forest of Irvine forest in Shanjin town from being destroyed. He patrols here for eight hours every day by driving a magic buoy, and then returns to his home by underground train, which is in the old city of selamo on the other side of the sea.


    It only takes less than 20 minutes to get to and from work, so it doesn''t seem surprising on the surface, and there may even be a slight disappointment. However, after really understanding, the colonel is convinced by the ruling mode of the supreme parent star.


    The real greatness of the world lies in that it treats the people here as its people, rather than squeezing them into a noble image that can make everyone feel majestic on the surface.


    He rented four horses in Shanjin town and set foot on the road to storm City leisurely. In the forest full of natural atmosphere, the excellent soldier, the colonel, was somewhat uncomfortable riding on the back of this creature he had hardly seen. Born in the interstellar age, he was most familiar with the unique camel beast in the great triangle region. Later, when he came to pruck region, there was no horse.


    However, the experience is still very novel. As they walk on the wide horse road, they listen to Huron talking about the development history of the world.


    "In fact, at the beginning, Azeroth also had a period of population explosion, which lasted for nearly 100 years. In a hundred years, the population of the planet reached almost two-thirds of its maximum load. Only Lordaeron, who was still a kingdom at that time, had a population of more than 1 billion. Then, under the warning of the star spirit''s unbearable burden, the high level of the Federation, Finally, the real interstellar colonization started. "


    Huron, a good equestrian, reached out to pick two fruits from the nearby bush and threw them to the colonel. He bit a fresh purple berry in his mouth, and the sweet juice jumped into his mouth, which made the colonel who had been tasting synthetic food for many years squint his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the magic guide train running in the sky, the Colonel would think he was on a civilized planet in the middle ages. The environment here is very well protected! Nature and technology are almost perfectly integrated. From time to time, he can see automatic robots building fruit trees in the forest. This scene looks strange but harmonious.


    But Huron''s story is not over yet. When he returns to his home star a few years later, the governor seems a little happy and talkative,


    "At that time, we were lucky to find Kanda, which is not far from Azeroth, where almost every ecological planet is habitable. At that time, the federal fleet, which was not very developed, took nearly 30 years to transfer Azeroth''s population to every colonial planet in Kanda, and from that time on, Azeroth''s population is basically fixed. "


    "The permanent population of 2.1 billion people, no more or less, exists in every town of the planet, not only aristocrats, but also audited civilians. In the western wilderness, there are even some ancient farms handed down from 2000 years ago. Don''t underestimate those farmers. Any farmer on the parent planet is a rich country."


    "Just because they like the leisurely lifestyle doesn''t mean they don''t accept the baptism of civilization."


    The governor squeezed his eyes at Kelman, and then raised his head. Soon, in the lush forest, he saw the wall of storm City, which was more than four times enlarged. As the ruling center of storm Empire, the city was heavy and serious. Its expanded wall was made of special materials, and it would shine at night and in the sun.


    The family flag of Urien is flying on the wall. At the wide gate of the city, the guards who follow the ancient rites are still wearing the armor of 2000 years ago. Of course, this is a kind of ceremonial guard. If the opponent can break through the blockade of the two super fleets outside Azeroth''s home star and cross the defense system of the magic world in the atmosphere, If they defeat the internal fleet of the garrison Kingdom, they will eventually come to storm city. But at the gate of the city, they will be blocked by 1 W2 thousand Marines wearing the most advanced assault armor, 1200 ray cannons hidden in the wall, and 22 epic heroes guarding all over the city.


    And in the center of this empire, there was more than one demigod.


    Today''s storm city is the real capital that will never fall.


    "Come on, Captain, let''s show you the unique prosperity of the parent star. The auction house in storm city can buy all the treasures of the whole Federation and beyond. You can go for a stroll."


    Huron threw him a black card,


    "This is my personal gift to you. It can also be regarded as the reward of the Lordaeron empire for the meritorious people. There are 200000 gold coins in it. This is the funds for your activities on the parent star during this period. Oh, by the way, if you believe in the holy light, then the North County monastery, which is not far from windstorm City, is a pilgrimage place you can''t miss."


    "This... This I can''t take! I just did what I had to do! "


    Kelman handed the card to Huron. The veteran had less than half of his life savings, but he still shook his head and refused, "I accept your kindness, sir Huron, but don''t use money to express it."


    "All right! Take it, Kelman


    Grice patted the veteran behind his back. "After becoming a blood aristocrat, money will be meaningless to us. You will become one of us. You should learn to look at all this with a higher perspective. Moreover, it is necessary. The consumption on the parent star is very high. Just depending on the salary of you and baslong, you are estimated to go to Shanjin town."


    "Listen to me, friend!"


    Huron also advised, "you are not the unknown soldier. Now your name is on the desks of kings. You have to learn how to be a big man. I heard that your wife and daughter live in the hometown of the big triangle? Take them back to your home star, and you''ll soon have your own official residence and a new position. "


    Huron opened his hand and whispered to Kelman,


    "Every blood aristocrat is the greatest wealth of the Federation. You have come here, Colonel. I''ll take you back to your home star not only to let you sightseeing here, but also to learn to integrate into this circle. Soon you will know that the upper class is not just as addicted as you think, and the highest number of times we perform tasks is only once a year, But our mortality rate is 30% higher than that of ordinary soldiers. Even for your children and family, you can learn this way of life as quickly as possible. "


    "The supreme parent star is called supreme not only because of its geographical location, but also because of its transcendental sacrifice. Not everyone is qualified to live here. This is its glory and its greatness.

 Chapter 721

    The Colonel finally accepted the kindness from Huron.


    Part of it is because the governor''s sincere words touched the heart of the veteran. He is not a saint who has no desire and no desire. He will think more when facing his children and family.


    Another part of the reason is that the consumption level of storm city is really high. Their salary for one month is barely enough for one night''s rent of the best hotel in storm city.


    However, the prosperity of the city is still an eye opener for Kelman and baslon. They followed the familiar Huron and Grice to meet the emperor of storm Kingdom, his majesty Morton Urien, in their personal capacity, and then participated in an auction of the Royal auction house.


    The colonel was surprised to find that there were really 12 strong, half mechanical and half physical warriors from outside the Federation. They were said to be able to defeat the most powerful demons by one hundred.


    However, they appeared as slaves, and there were also some vagrant women with the same status. They did not have their own great civilization and were the spoils of the federal army in the process of war. The federal law was very tolerant in this aspect, but they would not arbitrarily grant some racial equality status that was not even complete in the social system.


    At Huron''s suggestion, Kelman bought 20 Orc ear maids from the distant voodoo serpentine region to serve as servants in the future official residence. Just by listening to their names, they knew that these "orcs" came from the star region ruled by the Zandala Troll empire. As a single dog''s junior high school, they used all the military salaries they had saved, I bought two sun elf girls from Greenwood as servants to serve him.


    But the major doesn''t have to worry that his romantic behavior will make him destitute. Colonel Kelman has hired him to be his adjutant. Although he is not a real blood aristocrat, he has half stepped into this circle. As long as the major is lucky, he will have a chance to become one of the real blood aristocrats in 20 years.


    It was only in the later journey that they learned that the sun elves, who were excellent in appearance but had no difference in physical quality from ordinary people, were actually "guilty.".


    They are the Cadore Empire, the race brought back by the light of the moon expedition after an expedition. These unfortunate guys once cheated Tina Stormwind, the governor of Lvsen, on the information of their planet, causing heavy losses to the light of the moon expedition.


    The governor was the leader of the kadore Empire and the only daughter of the moon worshipping lady Tyrande. His status was superior. Therefore, after the war, the planet was destroyed. These weak elves who had no firm belief and could not recognize the situation were sold as slaves by the angry general fury.


    No one will offend the governor because of this kind of thing. After all, the Federation does not need to accept all the good and bad civilizations in order to be more powerful. Now there are more than 400 vassal civilizations that want to really join the Federation, such as daylight elves, which are bad civilizations. The censors will not even look at them.


    At nightfall, Huron invited Kelman to make a pilgrimage to the North County monastery. The governor was a sincere believer of the holy light, and so was the colonel. So they went all the way to the North County in the official carriage. In the carriage, Huron also introduced the journey of the next two days to the colonel.


    "We''re going to selamo tomorrow, which is the seat of the Federal Parliament, and you need to go to a hearing."


    Huron turned the pale blue crystal jewel rosary in his hand. This is a treasure carefully carved by the Holy Light priests of Delaney. The transmission of energy is almost 100%. Therefore, it can be regarded as a powerful casting tool. It is said that in the black market of some star regions, this tool can exchange for a whole army!


    The colonel was sitting opposite the governor. In his hand, he was playing with a long sword with scabbard. It was a weapon presented by his majesty Morton in Stormwind city today. It had a retro style, but it had the design of the interstellar age. It was a real weapon in the battlefield. The Golden Lion carved on the hilt was even more dazzling.


    When he heard Huron''s words, the Colonel put down his sword and asked seriously,


    "What do I need to prepare?"


    Huron shook his head,


    "For others, it may be necessary to prepare a lot of things, but for you, it''s just a passing act. Lord Dick''s awakening ceremony will take place in two days. The federal censor''s mind is not grass. If it goes well, you can get your identity plate in about half a month. You''re probably in the last 1000 years, The most successful blood aristocrat to pass the customs. "


    Kelman nodded clearly, but soon he noticed another problem.


    "Mr. Huron, shouldn''t you call that man" old grandfather "


    Hearing this, Huron''s Rosary stopped. He sighed with a wry smile,


    "You probably can''t understand this feeling, Kelman. When your old grandfather and grandmother were the great figures in those times, you would have a terrible pressure when you faced them. Grice often complained to me. When he followed his father to meet Lord galush, he would also feel that his old grandfather spoke with him in a tone similar to that of a stranger."


    "Time, this is the thing that can deceive mortals the most. We are mortals. Mr. Colonel, I lived with my grandparents from childhood to adulthood. You have seen heroes. They are not old, but under the young appearance of my grandmother, there is a soul that is exhausted to the extreme. In the exhaustion of these years, They will be more and more indifferent to mortals. There is a saying that it is a shift in favor of "divinity". In the erosion of time, they will eventually be called "gods" who are not affected by feelings. "


    Huron put away the rosary in his hand and said to the fascinated Colonel,


    "This theory itself is bullshit, but it is very correct. The spirits are indifferent. My grandmother is a normal one among them, but I have never seen her smile at me. In 17 years, I have never seen even once. My grandfather and my father are very mediocre and will not enter the hall of Heroes, But you know, sometimes mediocrity is a kind of happiness


    The governor opened the door of the carriage and saw a small town wrapped by the holy light. Just feeling the warm atmosphere was enough to make the two believers feel deeply.


    But the chat between the two continued,


    "Can you imagine the pressure on his majesty Morton, whom we have just met today, every time he enters the hall of souls?"


    Huron waved his hand in fear. "The Urion family is a personal family. Varian Urien, Valera Urien, Anduin Urien, Caesar Urien, together with three of his majesty and a queen with a different surname, have entered the hall of the spirit. His majesty Morton is most likely the first emperor of the Urion family who could not enter the hall of the spirit in 2000, The pressure on him is beyond imagination. "


    "When your grandfather and your father became famous figures in history, your goal from birth has actually been portrayed."


    Before entering the church, Huron tilted his head and said to Kelman, "that''s to do everything possible to make yourself worthy of your surname. That''s a terrible mission... By the way, get ready, captain. Your first mission may be very difficult. I don''t want to see you at your funeral next time."


    "Well, if it''s demons, they can''t take the life of a veteran!"


    Kelman grinned. "I have confidence in that!"


    But Huron gave him a meaningful look,


    "The devil? No, in your opinion, the devil is our opponent, but in fact, on a higher level, we stand together with the devil. Colonel, the world is far more mysterious than you think. Do you know why the blood aristocrats suffer so much casualties, but rarely see them in the frontal battle against the devil? "


    "Because our battlefield is not there! There are seven hidden star regions in addition to 137 large star regions in the Federation. That''s our battlefield! Azeroth''s blood almost covers every inch of the land there... Kelman, demons will only destroy your home, destroy your life, but they will destroy your soul, chaos... Chaos is the ultimate enemy of order! "


    Not to mention the shock of the Colonel stepping on the edge of the secret, on the other side, the summit of Azeroth''s world, the top of the mountains wrapped by endless storms, and the steel city of Titans, the arrangement of a sacred ceremony has reached the final moment.


    Freya, the guardian of life, alone draws the energy of the greenhouse of life into the hall of stars in audur. In the 2000 years since the master of the city left, the hall has never been opened. Today, for the first time, after she and audur''s clerk ollia jointly opened the door of the hall of stars, the scenery that has not changed for thousands of years is as before.


    But at the moment, it seems cold and indifferent. It seems to be refusing anyone to enter. However, Freya and ollia soon arranged the star dome hall as a meeting place. There will be a ceremony in two days, but there can be no mistakes.


    After the battle of Argus, Freya and ollia lost their companions. Even millon locked himself in the laboratory, trying to save the dead brother, but no one could save them. In the bombardment of the fleet''s main guns, the guardians were all gone.


    Because of this, the ancient city became silent. Later Odin transported varagal back to odur, where he regained a little vitality in the noise of the new spirit.


    Freya looks at the starlit gate in front of her eyes. A ray of hope flashed in her gentle eyes, because the master of the city is coming back, the backbone of the guardians.


    Olliya, the always unhappy clerk, even hummed a song. It can be seen that she was in a good mood.


    "Hoo"


    A huge dark shadow passed in front of the two guardians, made two circles in the cold sky of audur, and finally landed on the ground. It stretched its terrible wings mixed with purple energy storm, clasped the ground with four fully crystallized claws, and landed on the ground with a tail full of spines, Let the two shouting figures slide down from its beautiful and terrible body.


    Oduin, the Twilight Dragon born in oduin and growing up in oduin, is fully grown up. It has beautiful dragon horns on its head. Maybe it devours the void energy all the year round. The ferocious dragon horns are like crystal treasures, emitting purple light.


    Oduin''s body has a part of the blood of the void dragon, so after full adulthood, it has the ability to soar in the void, or even across the void. In the past very difficult 2000 years, it carried its master across countless worlds, not only to find the trace of Dick, but also to relax.


    The angry adult anweina will become an unstable big bomb that everyone fears. During the period of Dick''s disappearance, she even ignores the guidance of Elune. Sometimes she is alone, sometimes she takes the star AGUS who likes to play as much as she does, sitting in oduine and shuttling through all the world.


    Anweina never believes that Dick is dead. She and Dick have already become one. If Dick is dead, she should be scared. She just thinks that the fool must be hiding somewhere among the stars, waiting for her to find him. This is the only thing Guangling is busy with in 2000.


    "Ha ha! I said, "that fool is sure to come back!"


    Just returned from a certain world, anweina yelled to AGUS around her, "look! He''s back now! And he''s going to wake up in two days! I''ll beat him up


    In 2000, AGUS, with the help of Azeroth''s Titan energy, replenished her "malnourished" body, settled down on the planet of Chakan, and turned that world into a spiritual world. Now she looks almost the same size as anweina, becoming a young girl with black head and black pupil.


    Hearing Guangling''s boasting, she grinned, waved the wand of the world in her hand and said with disdain, "you can''t even beat me. Do you want to beat Dick? Watch out for lyadeline and Gianna spanking you, and Sylvanas and Carlia. They''re so fierce when they hear you scolding dick! "


    "Well, as long as Dick wakes up, I''m not afraid of them! I''ll tell you, they sleep with dick... AAH


    When anweina winks and instills bad information into AGUS, her ear is grasped by one hand, and then lifted up. The angry Sylvanas stands behind her, grabs Guangling''s ear and lifts it into the air. Anweina screams with open teeth and claws,


    "Let me go! Shiva, you violent girl! Let go of me! Or I''ll tell you what you and Dick did at storm fortress! Let go of me


    "Well? What did you say? "


    A dangerous smile appeared on Sylvanas''s face, which seemed not to be affected by time at all. As she watched, anweina trembled and disappeared in the air. Then she appeared on auduin''s head, made a face at Sylvanas, and then patted auduin''s head, the Dragon roared and flew up, Soon into space and disappeared.


    "You wait for me, you wait for me! I''m going to play in the scroll world, too! Wait for me


    AGUS shakes the scepter of the world, and his body full of stars soon disappears into the space of audur.


    Shiva drove away the nuisance, then turned to the dome hall, where there was a round black crystal. At the moment of seeing the crystal, silvanas''s eyes were sore, and then quickly turned his head.


    "You''re finally coming back... Great, this world without you is really... Boring."

 Chapter 722

    Time is not based on people''s will, especially in the process of waiting, time passes very, very fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Huron frowned and looked at his cumbersome robe. It was a black full-length robe with purple and gold magic lines embroidered with shield badge and advice from the holy light. It was very retro, but on the whole, it was full of a special dignity. On the wrist and collar, it also made some delicate lace with black velvet.


    There are all kinds of pendants on the belt of the robe, more than 12 badges on the chest, and a silver ribbon.


    This suit is very heavy after it is completely put on. It needs the help of two attendants to make Huron wear it completely. For it, Huron wakes up two hours in advance and barely finishes dressing up now.


    The loyal Royal housekeeper of the minahir family hands over the gorgeous scepter. On the other hand, his mother, Queen Fiona, personally puts on the crown as a symbol of the prince. This noble daughter from the AURUS region is not as beautiful as the other concubines of the Hurons, but her grace and wisdom make her queen of the Lordaeron empire after five years of marriage.


    It was decided by Queen Carlia herself, and Huron''s romantic father could not even object.


    "My son, look at you, you are a natural ruler!"


    Queen Fiona patted her son''s clothes with satisfaction, walked out two steps, looked at her son''s dress, and finally took a wooden box from the maid''s hand, gently opened it, carefully took out a pendant from it, and hung it on Huron''s neck.


    "This is the image pendant left by your grandfather. Inside is the portrait of your grandmother when she was young. This is a real priceless treasure. My child, you are indeed the most noble person in the world. Look at this bearing. There is no such great blood in my hometown."


    The queen covered half of her face with a fan and chuckled, but Huron said,


    "But I don''t think I am, mother. Shouldn''t we measure a person by merit rather than blood?"


    Fiona noticed a tangle on Huron''s face. She was as smart as she was, and naturally knew what her son was worried about. So she waved to the servants to push him down. Then she took her son''s hand and sat down on the chair. She said to him earnestly,


    "Huron, you have been proud since you were a child, and you have the capital to be proud, but my child, your pride should not be used to question yourself."


    Queen Fiona is no longer young. Time has engraved traces on her face that can not be wiped. However, the life span of human beings in olu is longer than that of Azeroth. Therefore, Fiona is younger than his father, his majesty abad, but her wisdom is no less than her husband.


    "In my hometown, orusin District, the Murti family is already the leading force. But after I was sent to Azeroth as a marriage object, I knew why my proud father wanted to send his most precious daughter out as a goods, because Lordaeron was strong enough! Because Azeroth is strong enough to make my country tremble. "


    The queen told her own story, calm as if she had experienced it herself,


    "For the first half of the year, I hated this humble feeling. Do you understand? My son, I''m from olu, which is a backward world, and I even feel that my maid is laughing at me, until I occasionally meet your old grandmother in the garden, your majesty Kaliya. "


    "I didn''t know her identity at that time. I thought she was an old lady in the palace, but she didn''t look at me with that kind of special eyes. My child, your grandmother is a really kind person. Although she is very serious and doesn''t smile at me or comfort me, what she said is still in my heart. She told me that blood is only noble because of human actions, Do you know? From that day on, I didn''t feel sorry for myself any more. I began to fight for everything I deserved. I used my caravan to earn back the equivalent of one year''s tax for the Imperial Palace in five years


    Fiona put down her fan and touched her son''s head,


    "Later, I had a quarrel with your father. As a result, he was reprimanded by his majesty Kariya. Your old grandmother looked at me. I was stunned until she satisfied me with the scepter in her hand on my shoulder. After I became Queen, I didn''t even know why she chose me. She chose a foreign woman who was neither excellent nor noble."


    "You are right, my child. We should judge a person by merit rather than blood. But don''t forget that the glory in your blood is not brought by you. After stripping this layer of glory, can you achieve your present merit? Your blood and your achievements are not the two sides of the conflict. If you feel that others respect you because of your blood, you should try your best to prove yourself. "


    Fiona knocked on the table and added, "when someone introduces you, they don''t say it''s a descendant of Queen carliya, but they say, look, this is his majesty Huron, and queen carliya is his elder! Do you understand? Child, your blood gives you a lot, and you need to give it back more! "


    "For example, the blood of the Moretti family has given me the qualification to enter the Royal Palace of Lordaeron. With my efforts, I have made my family blood more noble. That''s why your grandmother chose me. The noble blood only means that you have to pay more. Isn''t that the truth that a blood aristocrat should have understood long ago?"


    "I know."


    Huron sighed, "mother, I know all you said, but my grandfather is so great that I can''t do better than him in my whole life. I told Colonel Kelman that his majesty Morton is under heavy pressure, but now I feel the same pressure. It''s easy to surpass my father, but it''s the holy light, It''s an impossible task. "


    "But you''ve missed a point, Huron!"


    With a smile, Queen Fiona knocked her son''s head with a fan in her hand. "Although your grandfather was born a mortal, he finally became a God... And you, just a mortal, are you going to be an omnipotent creature? Tell me, my Huron, isn''t this the stupid worry of stupid mortals? "


    This made Huron Mause laugh and shake his head,


    "Well, well, my mother, I''m so stupid. It''s hard for people like my grandfather to have another one in the universe."


    "Time is up. Come with me, Huron, and welcome your grandfather back."


    Queen Fiona reaches out her hand. Huron respectfully puts her hand on her arm. Mother and son walk out of the palace, where the mages are ready to go to the portal of odul.


    "Queen Fiona of the Lordaeron Empire, your royal highness Huron


    There was a deep sound of fame. In the star dome hall, which had been expanded more than 10 times, but was still full of people, everyone''s eyes turned and fell on the queen and prince who walked into the hall. They were senior officials from 137 star districts and the federal government. At the front, there was a row of legends from the hall of heroes.


    Among them are Kelman, Grice, lakish, and even representatives from the wormlin. Unfortunately, it''s not kerruk. The wormlin swordsman is still seriously injured. This time, an elder of kalakexi comes here. The tall wormlin is still carrying a beautiful cat on his head. In the eye contact between Huron and the cat, the governor feels that it''s inside the cat''s body, It seems that a wise soul lives in it.


    "Hello, Dick''s son, I''m bigworth, the wormlike king. What are you looking at me for? Is there anything special on my face? How rude~ Meow, meow, be careful I''ll let the excrement shoveling officer beat you~ Meow, rude human boy


    A slight voice sounded in Huron''s mind, which startled the governor, but before he could answer, another voice sounded in the dome hall.


    "Come here, Huron, sit by my side!"


    It was a husky female voice, and it was a spirit sitting in the front, "and you, Fiona, come here, too!"


    Queen Kaliya is still the same as she used to be, but her slightly glowing skin proves her identity. Huron and Fiona respectfully walk over, while the emperor abad minehill, who is sitting at the bottom, is embarrassed, but he can''t help it. The grandmother''s requirements for the emperor are too harsh, and she is romantic and lazy, so abad is not liked by her.


    Huron looked left and right, and found that sitting on his left was another spirit lady with golden hair, wearing a sky blue robe, and her face was as cold as ice. When she looked at Huron, her eyes almost frozen his soul. On the other side was an elf lady, just as cold as ice, But the light of her body made Huron''s heart adore.


    These two should be my grandfather''s wife, Gianna Proudmoore and lyadeline. His grandmother, er, is a little three. This fact makes Huron very embarrassed, but what''s more embarrassing is that he is the only one left in the world.


    "Don''t scare the children, Gianna, little darling, big sister Carlia, come and have a smile."


    Three minutes before the ceremony, another beautiful lady in black leather armor walked into the first row from the side and sat down beside Gianna. She reached out and touched the cold looking mage''s face. In Huron''s gaping eyes, she touched her grandmother''s chest. She looked like a hooligan.


    "Shiva, you''re still not serious. Sit down and don''t disgrace my dick!"


    "Well, what''s your dick? Isn''t that ours? "


    "... that motherfucker!"


    "Cough! Be quiet


    Odin, the war manager sitting in the front, coughed, and finally persuaded Dick, the careless women. Two minutes later, three bright starlights shot into the hall from the sky of the star dome. In the exclamation of all the participants, three figures with different shapes and shrouded by starlight appeared in the stands in front of the hall.


    It was the star spirit of Azeroth, Elune, the creator, and AGUS, the world spirit of shakan. It was almost the first time that the most mysterious star spirit appeared in front of so many people. In fact, if the leaders of several kings and forces had not suggested this opportunity to strengthen internal stability, the Star spirit would not have allowed so many mortals to watch this sacred ceremony.


    At the moment of their appearance, they raised their hands, and three different colors of starlight were introduced into the world. It was the bright moonlight, the light green life, and the yellow earth. Three kinds of energy intertwined together, forming an intersection over the black crystal.


    "This is the shadow of the beginning of all things, the place where the holy light shines, where the stars hover, and all things are born. We wake you up here, Dick bronzan don, Azeroth''s eternal world manager, the new compatriot of the Pantheon. You have been lost for too long beyond the world and time... Wake up, follow the way you came, don''t stop, come back!"


    The three energy intertwined nodes, a warm flow of light flowing on the surface of the crystal, infiltrated into it, like a handful of water that has no place to come, no place to go, pouring on the surface of the black crystal, until the sleeping soul has a tremor, Elune left hand wave, a channel is opened, From the origin of Oldham, the huge amount of Titan energy inside the furnace poured on the crystal surface.


    It''s like a dried sponge being thrown into the sea, absorbing water crazily, absorbing the energy that ordinary people will melt when they touch it, and even feeling like a giant swallowing water.


    "Ka"


    The inflow of energy represents the recovery of the weak spirit of Titan. There is a crack on the surface of the crystal, which makes everyone''s heart lift. It''s like the first moment when the eggshell is opened. Then the crack is more and more, until the surface of the crystal is covered with cracks. At this time, the black crystal has completely turned into silver.


    It''s like a pregnant life, a sense organ about to be born.


    "Ka"


    At the last sound, the silver light went straight into the sky. At this moment, all the people present were enveloped in it. They felt the appearance of a breath, followed by a sigh that seemed to appear in their ears,


    "Furu... I''m back!"


    At this moment, the earth shakes and the world... Revives.

 Chapter 723

    You are one, you are ten thousand, you are the beginning, you are the end, you are the moment, you are the eternal, you are the king of all kings, you are the blood of all blood, you are the spirit of all spirits, we recite your name, we will let your way and the earth, as walking in your country.


    This is the prayer that the crazy believers often use to praise the gods. In their mind, the gods are omnipotent. They can change the world in one thought, make the whole world tremble when they are angry, and make the world return to peace with a peaceful smile.


    Their existence is the foundation of a stable world.


    But actually, it''s not.


    The gods are not omnipotent, and their existence is not as great as the fanatics imagine. In Dick''s current state of Titan spirit, when he holds the power of the world, he can indeed make the sea pour down, the earth break up, and the sky break up year by year.


    But after his anger, he can''t repair the trauma of the world, and he can''t build a stone that he can''t move. Intellectually speaking, he is a strong man beyond ordinary people''s thinking, but standing on the level of the whole universe, he is far from invincible.


    But for ordinary people, thinking and reason are unreliable things. People are often blinded by the surface shock and inner thinking. You can''t expect a mortal to think calmly when he sees the existence of a city that can be destroyed easily. Is this a God.


    For them, there is no difference between Dick''s existence and the spirit. As long as he wants to, tisaracher in his hand can easily cut off a planet.


    One blow can destroy the existence of the world. What''s the difference between this and gods?


    "Hoo... Hoo."


    Dick''s figure appeared in the silver light, he stepped on the ground of the star dome hall again, and at this moment, the whole audur gave a roar, as if to celebrate the real return of his master. At the moment when his vision and his hearing reopened, his will spread over the whole Azeroth, the smell of the wind, the fragrance of the flowers, Everything that exists in every inch of the world.


    The strong wind, the rainstorm, the thunder and lightning, the gentle smile, the happy voice, the bagpipes in the countryside, all these, fresh, everything from his hometown, are presented in an explosive way in front of Dick''s eyes, making him feel a little dizzy.


    Every breath of his Buddha affects people''s heart. Outside the storm cliff, in the eternal night sky, there are strong winds blowing, falling snow floating, frost dwarfs riding giant Eagles exclaim in the sky, and in the sky, a bright light has appeared, just like an open door of the sky.


    Under the traction of this unconscious force, many people''s breathing rate is exactly the same as that of Dick at this moment.


    Several older governors coughed immediately, which also awakened Dick. He woke up from the chaos that he had just awakened. His breath was restored at this moment, and the power that enveloped the whole audience was recovered at this moment. In an instant, the giant who was as tall as a mountain in the eyes of all people and could reach the sky with his hand dissipated.


    So he became the ordinary mortal from the God.


    He looked at the people in front of him with the eyes of the whole world, Odin, Veron, Varian, Valera, Anduin, Tyrande, Malfurion, Illidan, Uther, Verdin... All of them shining with light.


    He nodded to them.


    There are also Gianna with reddish eyes, lyadeline with clenched fists, Sylvanas with slightly closed eyes and Carlia with straight body. He smiles at them.


    He looked back, and finally saw Elune''s face, which was no longer blurred, but a face like Jiaoyue''s, as well as Iona, who was rescued from the creator''s chamber of secrets, and the last black haired girl, AGUS, who was sent to Azeroth by him from AGUS world.


    He reached out and patted AGUS on the head, then looked up to the sky, where Angelina lay on auduine''s head and cried into a tearful person. In the 2000 years when Dick disappeared, this cunning and weird girl was the most painful one. She was not only lonely in her heart, but also suffered the loneliness of the other half of her soul lost in the void.


    Many times, when she crossed the world with oduin, when there was no one else around, her tears would fill her eyes, and her and Dick''s souls had long been integrated.


    Dick took a deep breath and waved to her. Auduin, known as the "world devourer" in countless worlds, roared. A light spot disappeared on his head. When he reappeared, he had already sat on Dick''s shoulder, the most familiar position.


    This is another encounter after 2000 years, and Dick has finally become the most traditional image in the mural.


    On that shoulder sat the image of a little golden girl.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the people in front of him. Although he was sleeping in the crystal, when he met Huron, Dick already knew what was happening outside. He knew that 2000 years had passed since his world. He knew that this was a new era.


    Everyone is looking at him. They are looking forward to the speech of the God of order after his coming again.


    Will he not be satisfied with the current Azeroth Federation, and will he change the habit that has become a tradition?


    Don''t doubt that dick, who has the highest authority of Azeroth, has the ability to change the world. To say nothing else, the supreme commander of all the steel legions alone is enough to cause the most crazy chaos in the history of the Federation. As long as Dick thinks, at least 37 star regions guarded and protected by the steel Legion will break away from the control of the Federation.


    There are also those legendary spirits, as long as Dick wants, they will be the most determined sword and shield of the God of order.


    The king of the world... Deserves it!


    "My name is dick... Dick don. I was a mortal."


    Dick''s first words made everyone pay 12 points of attention, but he just looked at the audience in the dome hall, the real lifeblood of the Federation.


    "When I face the dark Titan, I just want to win a way to live for the civilization I have been protecting. I don''t want to let the hard work of me and my companions, those who have sacrificed and paid for the world, be wasted. I thought that maybe I would die. I also thought that I would fail. Fortunately, fate is on our side, but for the world, Dick, the manager, is dead in the last battle of Argus


    There was a smile on Dick''s mouth. He ignored the whispers,


    "When I wake up again, when I return to this world after 2000, I feel the joy of this world, I feel the vigorous development of this civilization. Once, I would step into the starry sky and become a high-level astral civilization as Azeroth''s goal. Now, the highest ideal of our generation has been truly realized... You, people after 2000, This new and bright world, this great and glorious era, no longer needs a world manager. "


    "You have done well enough. No one can criticize you any more. Go on according to your own ideas and methods, and pass the fire of Azeroth''s civilization in your hands to the endless corners of the universe, even with thunder and flame, steel and blood... Let our glory spread all over the bright star field!"


    "You can do it, you must do it!"


    Dick took a deep breath. He accentuated,


    "All of Azeroth''s lives are engraved with freedom and courage from the moment of birth. No one can stop the fire of freedom and courage from burning. It''s a symbol and memory engraved in our souls. We live up to our times, and you live up to your times. The light and shadow of the world are intertwined, In the cold time, there are two completely different roads in front of my eyes. "


    "It tells me that my time is over."


    "But, I will still be you, will be this world most firm backing!"


    "If you need to, I will put on armor for the world again and take up arms."


    "If you need to, I can still give everything for this civilization."


    "If you need to, I will still be the bearer of the fire of hope."


    Dick''s sonorous voice spread all over audur, almost in everyone''s heart. The sound of fighting like a battlefield is inspiring, and a God will not lie to mortals. This world is free.


    "Thank it, thank you for this bright era, it will be the best era in the world, but I know that a better world is in your hands!"


    "Don''t let it down, don''t let this blessing down!"


    At this moment, Azeroth is like a boy who is free to explore the world without swaddling. He is finally recognized by his parents. He will really enter that world, know that world, and finally transform that world.


    Dick reaches out his hand to the women who have been waiting for him for 2000 years. The next moment, the three star spirits and all the legendary spirits present disappear in the light, that is, at the same time, the final farewell rings in everyone''s heart.


    "Now... Please let a tired soul have a rest. I will put everything in my hands down and really re integrate into the world. My years of service for Azeroth will come to an end. Next, it''s time for me to live for myself."


    "I will start a new life for those I neglect, those I put behind my mind and those I fail to live up to."


    "When the world is threatened by darkness and evil again, when justice and hope are persecuted again, when the fire of civilization is about to fall, I will appear again..."


    "Don''t look for me, I''m there, I never leave."


    The last son of Dick, Huron minehill, was surprised to find a golden tuning fork sword with abundant and pure holy light energy in his hand. He had heard of this sword more than once in his family stories. It was the longest weapon Dick had ever used, the real legendary sword in the history of Azeroth.


    At this moment, an impulse rippled in Huron''s heart. He held up the sword, and the golden light lit up the whole hall at this moment, just like the fire holder in the dark. The figure was so similar to the person who faced the dark.


    "Salute to the eternal world manager!"


    "Wow"


    Everyone got up at this moment, and I don''t know who was the first to sing the National Anthem of the Federation. Soon, the sound became a piece, and the will of hundreds of people gathered together at this moment, so that the high spirited song passed through the barrier of this hall, rushed into the sky, and finally passed on to the whole world.


    It''s a farewell... But it''s a new beginning, isn''t it?

 Chapter 724

    "You bastard, let me wait so long..."


    Gianna holds Dick''s left arm, and her face is full of sorrow. Of course, it''s more about the surprise of a lost treasure. That kind of joy can''t be fake. While lyadeline stands on his right side, not in the way of holding her arm, just standing there, but the joy in her beautiful eyes can''t be concealed.


    Sylvanas sat opposite Dick. His eyes almost swept his face inch by inch. It seemed to be futile to see a change from his almost unchanged face. However, when people were reunited, Sylvanas could still keep his reserve, even though he wanted to beat Dick directly.


    The most dignified queen carliya is sitting at the window of this dusty office in 2000. She seems unwilling to join others to welcome him back. However, from the comfort and relaxation on her face when she squints at the scenery outside the window, it can be seen that her majesty is in a very good mood.


    Just like something missing in the heart has been filled, the cold heart itself also cheers because of this filling, which is the complete joy, and ultimately the best answer to the bitter watch of the past.


    Sometimes, people''s needs are really simple, waiting and finally harvest, this is the best outcome.


    After two hours in a warm and moving atmosphere, Dick got up to leave the office. He still needed to do a lot of things and have a long talk with Xingling. Even after he made up his mind not to participate in worldly affairs, he had to have a good drink with his old friends.


    As he stood up, Shiva came over and gave him a warm hug. After several hours of gentle expression, he finally collapsed in tears and felt the shaking body. Dick put his chin on Sylvanas'' head and hugged her with both hands.


    "Darling, I''m back. I won''t leave again."


    "You swear!"


    Dick was stunned by the child''s request. He then looked at the people around him, with a smile on his mouth and two fingers together,


    "Well... I swear, I will never leave you again."


    "Boom"


    There is a dull sound from the sky. The language of the gods is powerful, especially when they swear. The existence of this power will produce a special constraint. The more noble people are, the more they will insist on and value the oath, let alone Dick.


    Shiva sniffed and let go of Dick. She looked at him like a little cat.


    "That''s it."


    "Well, that''s a deal!"


    Dick smiles, touches her head, turns to the door, and then feels another person standing behind him. He turns his head and faces Carlia''s silent embrace.


    He was caught off guard. At the beginning, the relationship between the two was more of a misunderstanding. Now, Dick felt that he should accept it. He reached out and hugged Carlia''s body with some emotion. Then he heard the queen whisper,


    "Welcome back, my dick."


    "Thank you, Carlia... I, I won''t leave you any more."


    This special reunion makes us feel each other. When we leave the room, Dick''s eyes are sour. But he has to admit that it''s really good to be willing to have someone waiting for you for a thousand years. It''s enough to let people immerse themselves in the feeling that someone regards you as the best treasure.


    It''s the feeling of being loved and the best gift for those who go back from a long journey.


    He wandered between the cities of audur. In 2000, he returned here more than once in the form of a dream. When he looked at the city from a special perspective, he suddenly found that all the existence here seemed to be a proof of his distant experience.


    What makes him feel most deeply is that the whole world is changing, which has become dizzying and strange to him. However, only this city is as thick as ever, avoiding the eternal feeling of time, just like a guardian standing on the edge of the world and watching the world change slowly.


    Dick likes this kind of feeling. When he sees those Earth Spirit servants who are busy in the city, he will smile and say hello to them. Some old servants who existed here 2000 years ago will be very excited to talk and communicate with him. It seems that because of Dick''s return, the city will be full of a positive feeling again, just like making it come to life!


    His figure disappeared on the ground and appeared on the highest dome of audur, which was covered by thousands of years of falling snow. Standing in it, he could even see the edge of the storm cliff. This land outside the world is almost the area where Azeroth changed most slowly. It seems that it still retains the scenery of 2000 years ago, which makes him feel like returning to his own era.


    "You are so leisurely."


    A gentle voice came from behind him. Dick didn''t look back. He just shook his hand and seemed to welcome the man. "Don''t you have the same leisure? Ready to leave the world? "


    Elune came up behind Dick. She and Dick stood on the same line, looking at the scenery in the distant storm and snow. A moment later, when the atmosphere between them became silent, Elune nodded,


    "In the past 2000 years, the speed of the world''s change is incredible. It''s more than the sum of the past several hundred thousand years. The power of the world''s feedback to me is becoming stronger and stronger. If I want to, I can now leave Azeroth and become a real star spirit... Into a long, long term."


    Dick pondered for a moment. He looked up at the stars. There seemed to be endless secrets in the eternal river of stars,


    "What about the body of Titan? Did you find it? "


    "There is an uninhabited planet in the star region of lune, which is very suitable for my requirements. As early as 1000 years ago, I have selected it. Until now, after you return, I feel that I can trust you to give the world to you, and then go to the depths of the stars to shape my body of Titan... Iona will go with me."


    Elune sighed, rubbing her forehead with a headache,


    "But as soon as you come back, you throw me a big trouble. Now Azeroth looks very strong, but it still needs a guardian to supervise the direction of civilization development. You say you need a rest, so who can I give this heavy task to? AGUS? The little girl who only knows how to play. "


    In the face of this complaint, Dick did not answer immediately. After a few minutes of silence, he reached out and shook his finger in front of Elune,


    "Don''t worry, wait for me for a while, I''ll solve the problem perfectly."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Elune looked at him with great interest. His eyes, like Dick, were full of curiosity. "Did you find another sleeping star spirit in 2000 years'' imprisonment?"


    "No!"


    Dick put his hands behind him and closed his eyes slightly. "Actually, I was preparing for this 2000 years ago. I promised you and Iona that we would rebuild the Pantheon. Now, it''s time!"


    Elune''s expression became extremely serious at this moment,


    "Did you find them?"


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the meeting between the Pantheon and the dark Titans in naharan, the land of peace, was brewed into a surprise attack by Sargeras. The Pantheon was completely destroyed in that war, agrama was captured by Sargeras, Iona fled desperately, and other Titans were on the verge of death, He was saved by the prepared Secret Keeper nogannon with a mysterious spell.


    On Dick''s way to Titan, there are stories about the final whereabouts of those Titan spirits, but that''s too far away from Azeroth. Even after 2000 years, it''s hard for their fleet to cross the endless starry sky to reach the depths of the universe.


    And once the news is known by the dark Titan, the Titan spirits who have no counterattack ability will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Elune has been looking for information about these brothers, but she didn''t expect that Dick had made all the preparations about it before he disappeared.


    He took a long breath and waved his hand in the air ahead. At this moment, the curtain of eternal night was opened under the control of a higher strong will. A warm golden sun opened from the curtain, shining like a sword on the cold cliff.


    The White Eagle hovering in the sky revolves around the light, which seems to be the most perfect explanation of the first light in the myth.


    Dick stood in the shining circle. He closed his eyes slightly and opened his hands. It seemed that he was enjoying the sunshine. He flicked his fingers, and the sunlight became hotter.


    "Yes, I found them. I wanted to find them after AGUS, but I was 2000 years late, but it doesn''t matter. The long wait will end today. I will bring them back. This is what I have to do."


    There was a smile on Elune''s face. She didn''t doubt what Dick said. The paladin has always been a trustworthy person. No matter in those difficult years 2000 years ago or now, he is as reliable as ever.


    She stretched out her hand to play in the air in front of her eyes. In the other side of the sky, a bright moonlight shines down from the sky. The magical scenery of the sun and moon in the sky has attracted many people''s exclamations, but for the star spirit, it''s just a small game.


    "Do you really decide to rest? Dick, this is not like you. You are not like you in my memory. You will always be full of enthusiasm. You will never frown or get tired in the face of all difficulties. Now you look more like a person than a Titan. Titan will never get tired. "


    Dick looks back at Elune. He shakes his head,


    "I have pushed the world for a long time as a mortal. This is the limit I can achieve. Now that my era is over, let it sleep in time. Elune, the world is theirs after all. We must learn to let go. They have their challenges, and we have our opponents. For mortals, It''s great to know that they have some gods on their heads. They can explore and develop as much as they can. In the worst time, there will always be gods to solve the problems. "


    The paladin''s eyes narrowed and he laughed like a satisfied cat in the sun,


    "You see, we just need to be ready to solve the problems... Others, let them think for themselves. I won''t take them all the way to the top of the star realm. I used to be a guardian, now I''m a Titan, and I''ve never been a nanny."


    "A free journey of Azeroth civilization is about to begin. Let''s do one last thing for them."

 Chapter 725

    Dick walked into the star dome hall. He had just finished the communication with the immortal spirits. The specific contents of the communication were drinking, chatting, recalling the past war, and having a friendly match with heimdar.


    Of course, Dick didn''t use tisaracher, but even with the wooden sword, the goalkeeper is no longer his opponent. After making up for the final defect, Dick stands in the battle field, and the whole world will help him, which is reflected in the specific process, causing a very strange phenomenon.


    When heydal raised his sword, his foot was slipping. Dick stabbed a sword at once, and then accurately passed through the sword flower waved by the goalkeeper, and hit him on the heart. Even if he missed a blow, heydal''s counterattack would lose his head for one reason or another.


    It looks like Dick''s luck is at its worst, and heimdahl''s is at its worst.


    It''s hard to explain this with pure luck. We can only say that the world loves him, and the world is actively protecting him.


    Naturally, such a fight can''t be enjoyable, but considering that there are still important things to do tonight, Dick soon bid farewell to his warm brothers and comrades and came to the most mysterious and deepest place in odul.


    Standing in front of the gate of the massive star dome hall, he thought that it would take two guardians to push the gate forward, just like a pair of invisible hands touching it.


    He stepped into it, stepping on the starlight, like a calm water wave on the ground, each step can bring a slight ripple, just like stepping on the blue water wave, very gorgeous, he walked in it, the darkness around under the light of some kind of light, it seems to have a special feeling, when he appeared here, Everything was covered so that he was the only one in the hall.


    "Buzz"


    The blue starlight vibrated in the hall, and soon formed a gate which was completely composed of starlight. A figure in a heavy hood and composed of stars walked out of the gate. In the shining light of his body, he knelt down in front of Dick. This guy was tall and kneeling there, just like a hill, and Dick, It''s like a mortal standing by that hill.


    "Across the barriers of countless worlds, there is still a long wait, my servant, have you found the real precious existence?"


    Asked dick in a low voice, and habron, the world watcher and former soul shepherd kneeling there, said in a deep voice,


    "Yes, my Lord, it took me 1300 years to find the lost place, and it took me hundreds of years to build a stable channel. My companion, the powerful olgaron, is there. We have determined that the crystal exists in the core of that world, and under their unconscious guardianship, a young man has been born in that world, But there is a civilization with a great future. "


    "Good..."


    Dick looked at the starry curtain flowing overhead, as if he wanted to see the tracks of the Titans who had stayed in the world. Finally, he sighed,


    "Go, habron, reinforce the passage. You can use the remaining Titan energy of Oldham. Reinforce the passage enough for a Titan to pass through. I''m going to pick up my companions myself. They''ve been waiting longer than me. It''s tens of thousands of years of suffering. It''s time."


    Habron was also a little excited. He was once a part of the wreckage of a powerful observer of all realms when the Pantheon collapsed. After falling into Azeroth, he was captured by Hella and forced to participate in those dark things. This made habron always have a kind of unspeakable suffering after he woke up.


    He wanted to atone for himself, and now, a great mission is coming to an end, and they will personally welcome back the lost spirit of Titan. There is nothing more glorious than that.


    He stood up respectfully, took a step back, turned around and walked into the starry passage. What Dick said is very reasonable. At present, the space barrier he and olgaron have erected has not been able to withstand the passage of a Titan spirit. He and the world need a little time. Fortunately, there is enough Titan energy to use, It will soon be reinforced to a point where Dick can pass.


    After habron left, Dick stood alone in the land of starlight. He was wearing a white robe, which was very similar to that worn by the guardians of audur. It was not luxurious, but it was full of Titan marks. The tail of the robe was dragged on the ground, and a series of waves were pulled out in the scattered starlight. On his arms, the cuffs of the robe were low, Like the magnanimous archbishops.


    And his temperament, which is exposed outside, is more inclined to be a ascetic. The obscure atmosphere, approaching from behind, will make people feel suffocated gradually.


    Dick Wei closed his eyes. He was standing in the empty star dome hall. He was not killing time, but making an important decision. After ten minutes of thinking, his arms spread out, just like a curtain pulled open by his hands. At this moment, the boundary of starlight in front of him spread out. When that layer of starlight completely disappeared, Finally, the secret inside the dome hall was revealed.


    It was a tall steel giant who could only see his upper body.


    The dark red cracked skin symbolizes the unknown horn helmet. The body is wearing simple armor. In the eyes under the helmet, there is a lifeless dark light.


    This is... Agrama. The dark body that Sargeras made for the former agrama almost empties the whole AGUS world, but Dick killed agrama in the spiritual world, and does not harm the body of the dark body.


    After the death of the spirit of Titan infected by chaos, the body also recovered its original balance, just like a weapon. There is no difference between good and evil in the weapon itself. Whether it is used to destroy or save depends on the user''s will.


    This Titan''s body is complete, and can be used directly. Just pour a Titan''s spirit, you can accept it without difficulty, and become a real Titan.


    Elune, Iona and even AGUS all know the existence of this body, but none of the three Titan spirits who have no body choose to use it. On the one hand, it''s a male Titan''s body. On the other hand, although they don''t say it clearly, Dick can feel that they want to leave this body for themselves.


    Dick looks at the cold Titan standing in front of him. There is a touch of pride and emotion floating in his heart. This is a gift from the star spirit. Just this heart is enough to make up for Dick''s loneliness since 2000. Of course, this is also a hint.


    After accepting this body, when Elune and the creator left Azeroth, Dick had to shoulder the mission of defending this civilization. Fortunately, he was already ready, wasn''t he?


    "Then come on, let me be really complete at the beginning of everything!"


    Dick spread out his hands and slowly rose to both sides of his body. His body was shining with a star like halo. In the blink of an eye, it covered all the light in the star dome hall. At the brightest moment, he was like quicksand in the wind. He began to dissipate from his feet. The body disappeared in the air a little bit, and then formed a silver light flow and danced in the air for several circles, Finally, it wound around the top of the Titan''s body.


    It''s like lighting an extinguished candle, a silver light rising above the dark red body, and then quickly burning a silver flame, covering everything from top to bottom, just like a fire falling from the sky, melting the Titan body left by agrama in the flame.


    Of course, it''s not really "melting", it''s just that in Dick''s will, the body of Titan can be reshaped into the shape he wants. This is not a body, but the incarnation of a star core. It is the hardest and most extensible object in the universe that bears the will of Titan.


    Dick gets control of AGUS'' world from AGUS, and his fit with the core itself is perfect 100%. Although the Titans on the order side will not choose to destroy their own planet when they are really mature, AGUS is an exception.


    Maybe there''s no more strange planet like Argus in this universe, but anyway, it''s Dick''s luck.


    The body in the flame became smaller and smaller, and finally formed a body the size of an adult. The flaming silver flame suddenly gathered, and then the archangel of order came out of it. There was no sense of alienation. Although he looked up, there was still darkness under the hood, but... Now he was really complete.


    Dick stretched out his left hand, a flash of burning flame appeared in the palm of his hand, tisaracher hissed excitedly, as if he was happy for the rebirth of his second master.


    Dick took three deep breaths. At this moment, the silver flame on the surface of his body completely converged to the inside of his body. He returned to the image of human beings, but the robe on his body became more solid and no longer had the illusory feeling before.


    He tapped tisaracher''s face, carried the sword of his own will behind him, and finally looked back at the peaceful star dome hall, with a gentle smile on his lips, and strode away.


    He came back. At this moment, he fused with each other in the dual forms of entity and soul, and became a real entity. After getting rid of the embarrassing illusion, he finally had the power to protect himself again. The rest was the beginning of his last journey. Wait, and it doesn''t take long.


    What kind of secret is waiting for him among the stars?

 Chapter 726

    A long time ago, in a corner of the universe, there was a place of chaos. Its name was Anu. It was a world containing countless possibilities. It was not the chaos of the shadow world, but a more rational and magical land than that.


    Everything here is indeterminate, including the light and shadow at the beginning of creation. But after a long time, it has self-consciousness and decides to become more pure. Therefore, in ignorance, it separates the darkness and light in existence. Under the action of some force, it forms a wild seven headed magic dragon tathat and a man who symbolizes light Anu.


    There is an eternal war between them, and they all want to devour each other to achieve real purity.


    In the end, they die together. The body of the magic dragon turns into a burning hell, while the body of the bright man turns into an eternal and holy heaven. The seven heads of the magic dragon inherit the darkest will and possess each other''s attributes, turning into seven demons.


    Mephisto represents hatred, Barr represents destruction, Diablo represents fear, andalil represents anger, Durrell represents pain, belia represents lies, and Azmodan represents sin.


    They rule the burning hell with cruel iron fists, and each of them has a soul stone symbolizing their own existence, which enables them to climb out of the abyss of death again and again in the battle with the supreme heaven, and fight against those holy creatures with wings.


    The existence that can draw a tie with the seven kinds of darkness of the magic dragon will not be ordinary creatures. The archangels who rule the supreme heaven are also five kinds of wills separated by the divinity of light.


    The archangel of hope, which represents eternal hope and waves the belt of light, Ollier.


    Israel, the archangel of destiny holding the scroll of destiny.


    On behalf of endless bravery, the heroic Archangel imparis waving a long gun.


    Carrying the sickle of soul snatching, he was given the wisdom archangel of lofty wisdom.


    Finally, Tyrell, a brave and fearless justice archangel who upholds justice and has great kindness to all great people, is one of the commanders of the angel army.


    The Council composed of these five archangels has persisted in the endless war with burning hell for an unimaginable time, but the balance of war seems to be a bad joke of fate. No one can really end the eternal war, and they all know that the only hope for victory lies in the stone of the world condensed by the body of chaotic Anu at the beginning, as long as they can get it, It means that you can get the power to crush each other in an instant.


    Therefore, the stone of the world, which is the only and most cruel struggle in the eternal war.


    But just like the bad joke made by fate, neither of the two sides can really get the control of the world stone, they can only be driven by the most fanatical heart, like beasts, pouring out from the place where both sides exist, chopping weapons into the body of the opposite side in the war of the world stone.


    It''s a war without winners.


    Until the theft of the stone of the world, inarius from the highest heaven and Lilith from the burning hell conspire to steal the stone of the world. They are not trying to stop the war, they are just tired of the war, they are looking for change.


    These two creatures with strong power and enough wisdom place the stone of the world in a broken small world. They carefully maintain the secret of the shelter world, but there is no eternal secret.


    Thousands of years later, the world of sanctuary was first discovered by heaven, but to the archangel''s surprise, the original blood enemies, inarius and Lilith, actually gave birth to offspring in that world, which is a powerful group with endless possibilities.


    They call it "nefarem", but they despise those weak descendants of nefarem as human beings. The angels originally intended to destroy this sad world, but when they finally voted, at the end of the 2:2 ratio of destruction and preservation, they were very curious about these human beings, and Tyrell, who had contact with them, finally cast the vote of preservation.


    The world of sanctuary is preserved, and the story that happened after that, as recorded in many civilizations, there is another battlefield in the endless war between heaven and hell. Although they agree not to intervene in this new world, both sides secretly regard the world of sanctuary as the first brick to break the enough balance.


    The stone of the world is placed in a secret corner of the shelter world, and the war between hell and heaven has made the weak world unbearable. Even the archangel Tyrell, who is full of goodwill to human beings, can only do his best to help them continue, but can not help them get rid of this unbearable fate.


    This is the world, a sad, cold, but heroic world.


    Tyrell is standing on the top of the holy mount arete with a flaming sword on his back. The wings behind the archangel are like the warmest holy light. The light like wings are waving in the air. Under the golden hood of the archangel, there is darkness, but he can see the essence of the world from the darkness.


    Under the desert of war, new life is being bred. They will grow up in endless wars and eventually become great and just creatures like their parents. Even if their strength is not worth mentioning to angels, the endless existence and courage to fight in desperate situations are the reasons why Tyrell loves this world.


    In a long period of time, this is the only way to make Tyrell really feel the pressure on his shoulders.


    The mission and pressure called justice and shelter.


    He always felt that this was the way they were born from Anu''s body, and they should not fight with those damned demons like wild animals.


    Most of the time, Tyrell will look up at the starry sky. He is very curious about what kind of world exists outside the starry sky. Is it a scorched earth of indifferent life, or something greater and more magnificent than this chaotic world?


    The righteous Archangel shakes his head and takes his thoughts back to his heart. He turns and walks into the fortress of Mount arete, which is the fortress of the stone of the world, guarded by him and the heroes of the world.


    It would be a real disaster if the stone of the world could not fall into the hands of the demons. Moreover, compared with the demons with chaotic nature and their compatriots who abide by the highest creed, Tyrell hopes that this land will be guarded by these mortals, even though it is impossible.


    Tyrell is not an archangel who likes to talk, so when he walks into the fortress illuminated by the torch, those mortal heroes will only respectfully make way for him. They all know what Tyrell''s existence means to the world, and they don''t think they have the qualification to stand with the archangel.


    The angel of justice goes to the deepest part of the fortress, which is the channel to the fiery hell, but also the place where the stone of the world is stored. He does not need to rest. He is also used to meditating beside the purple stone of the world. The power closer to the origin will make Tyrell feel more active in his thinking. Although there is no improvement in his power, it is the quiet meditation time, Has been his long life, can not give up the hobby.


    But today, as Tyrell enters the secret passage, he hears whispers from the treasure house where the stone of the world is stored.


    This makes the justice Archangel very angry. Who is it! Who dares to enter the treasure house of world stone without informing him?


    He drew out the flame sword behind him and strode into the treasure house, but at the next moment, Tyrell was stunned.


    Dick put his left hand on the surface of the purple giant crystal. Olgaron and habron stood quietly beside him. The two observers of the world watched the scene with a mixture of excitement and sincerity. They spent a whole 1300 years in searching for the world in this chaotic region, and finally determined the existence of the stone of the world, It''s the moment to prove that their mission is complete.


    That moment of glory.


    The paladin''s finger is in the center of the purple crystal. His will sinks into it. The will of Titan keeps observing and searching inside the crystal. Finally, in the center of the crystal, he sees those great beings who have been extremely weak.


    The fire of their lives has been weak to an unimaginable level. Dick sighed. Sargeras did too much damage to the Titans in the Pantheon. They almost saved their lives. However, this bad state of serious injury has lasted for endless time. Yes, the time flow of the world is not consistent with that of the outside world. The titans have been here for too long.


    This barren world can''t supplement their origin. If Dick comes a few hundred years later, I''m afraid he will get a piece of cold despair.


    "Fortunately... We caught up."


    Dick breathed a sigh of relief and poured part of his Titan energy into the stone of the world. At this moment, the fierce justice Archangel walked into the treasure house of the stone of the world. He saw the purple crystal, which had been extremely silent since its birth. At this moment, it bloomed endless brilliance, which was full of stars, which represented the first light of hope.


    And all this is because of the black haired human who is wearing a heavy white robe and carrying a blue and white broken blade, and the two strange creatures who are standing beside him, wearing a cloak, but are all made up of bright stars.


    For Tyrell, olgaron and habron who observe the world silently are very familiar with each other, but the only surprise they feel is that Tyrell''s appearance is very close to Dick''s angel of order. In addition, whether it''s power or soul, this creature is too mediocre.


    At most, it''s Azeroth''s demigod stage, or that kind of weak demigod. For them born in the Titan system, such creatures have little value.


    Tyrell doesn''t know this. He looks at Dick''s fingers and even merges into the stone of the world. He rushes up with his flaming sword.


    "Let go of the stone of the world!"


    Shua Shua


    Habron and olgaron stood in front of Dick''s body one by one. Faster than them was a flash of light. The golden light exploded completely at this moment and almost penetrated the whole fort. In the terrible heat, even Tyrell, who was born in the light, uttered a painful groan.


    His sword was completely broken in the heavy blow, and he himself flew out and landed on the ground. His eyes in the dark saw the attacker, who was a woman wearing a set of gorgeous gold and red armor and carrying a Golden Crystal hammer.


    The affinity for the light was something that Tyrell had never seen in her life. It was as if the spirit in the light was the embodiment of the light itself, and she seemed to be the essence of the light.


    "Don''t disturb dick!"


    Anweina waved the fire of justice in her hand. She snapped her fingers. A golden portal opened in the space outside the holy mountain of arete. Auduin''s unique and ferocious head came out of the portal and gave a loud hiss. Then, the huge wings of the world devourer opened, and the Dragon shadow of fear enveloped the holy mountain at this moment.


    All the mortal heroes rushed to the top of the fortress, but when they saw the dragon flying in the sky with purple destruction light, all their courage began to fade quickly.


    God, that dragon''s shape is more terrible than the king of destruction!


    "Who are you?"


    Tyrell struggles to get up. He looks at Dick''s back and cries out, "this world can''t be born of you. Where do you come from? What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    Dick takes back his finger, looks at the living stone in front of him, and nods with satisfaction. He turns around, and his eyes fall on Tyrell. At this moment, the justice Archangel feels the pressure that makes his soul tremble.


    The perception, like the original origin of his existence, urged him to kneel down to the human being in front of him.


    "We?"


    Dick laughed. "We''re from the land of stars. I''ve come to pick up my lost brother... You''re Terrier, aren''t you?"


    "The blood of amansur is flowing in your body. I can feel that it makes your existence more noble. It''s a pity..."


    Dick raised his head and looked up at the sky. His eyes went through the thick bricks, through the endless sky and star fields, and finally fell on the holy high-level heaven. At this moment, the crystal arch, the symbol of high-level heaven, began to roar in the legend, and the whole high-level heaven was swaying.


    Because of fear, because of obedience.


    "Ah... You''ve been lost in power for a long time, and even forgotten the mission of your birth. Only you... Tyrell, only you still remember your inner voice, so I''ll forgive you... As for them."


    "The battle of order and chaos, justice and evil never stops, so go to the front line to atone for their ignorance of life and dereliction of duty."


    At this moment, Dick''s voice became high. In the hall of high-level heaven, in the grottoes of burning hell, under the sky of human world, the voice resounded through the sky.


    "In the name of Dick don, the Pantheon is rebuilt at this moment! In my name, I will end your meaningless war, and the gate of astral realm will be opened for you! Let me see if you have the right to inherit everything in your blood


    "From now on, you will be a member of Azeroth. Shout, Azeroth... Forever!"


    Dick turned his head and paid no attention to the roaring world. He put his eyes on the stone of the world again. He saw nogannon''s smile, amansur, gorganas and catzgross. Finally, he nodded to them, and then disappeared into the starry sky with the stone of the world.


    He''s going to get familiar with his world again. He''s going to start a leisure time.


    However, Sargeras still exists on his dark throne, and the shadow world is still eyeing the order world. Therefore, his story has not come to an end, but I don''t know what kind of adventure he will bring next time.


    Above the starry sky, it is as bright as ever, and it seems that it has never changed. But we know that it is a footnote of a legend, and we also know that it will be the start of a new story.


    Let''s look forward to it.


    "Goodbye... Brothers who have been with me for a long time. Goodbye."


    (the new book "Meiman world overlord track" has been uploaded, I hope you can support it! Thank you!)

 Chapter 727

    Dim, silent, even the air is emitting a musty smell that makes people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s certainly not the smell of moldy food... In this place full of war and fighting, no piece of food will be put to the moldy level. Here, food and drinking water are always the most precious things.


    The sky in the distance is dark without light, which is the inherent color of this land. It is said that the sun has never risen since it was slaughtered by the dead five years ago.


    In Dalaran, the city of mages, I heard those gray robed mages who talked about it. They said that it was because the Lich Kel''Thuzad had cursed this land. Any hope and vitality would stay away from here. The flower of purity would never bloom in the land of sin. I understood this truth from my birth.


    I still remember the scenery of my hometown, the beautiful, lazy black coast where people want to sleep with their songs, and the lights of danasus. Although there is no light at night, as a night elf, I like the night there. It''s quiet, it''s harmony, it''s the dream home of all elves.


    Instead of here, the night here will only make me feel a fear flowing in my bone marrow.


    Although as a sneaker walking in the dark, I should not be afraid.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, our business is not so formal. Most people associate us with thieves and robbers, but only the fellow travelers in the dark know the meaning of our existence.


    Where there is light, there must be darkness. Paladins and warriors, priests and mages walk in the light. They spread hope and beauty. The filthiness in the darkness must be removed by us.


    Of course, I prefer you to call me Ranger or knight errant, although I''m not interested in robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    If I have the right to choose, I will never take the initiative to come to the East plague place. As I said, there has been no hope here for a long time, and no one wants to come here, but I still have to do the work. Maybe I should drop my pocket full of gold coins on the face of the fat businessman to protest that he let me come here.


    But to tell you the truth, for the sake of those lovely gold coins, there are some risks. You still have to take a risk. Anyway, it''s just a letter to send. Where is the danger?


    Speaking of all, I think it''s time for me to return to my hometown. In the past five years, I have fought with tall orcs and cunning trolls for daggers in the dark. That battle left a scar on my face, while my opponent lost his life.


    On the whole, I made money, but who doesn''t want a stable life? It''s enough to make money anyway.


    My tutors always tell me that it''s not a good thing to be cranky. You have to pay enough attention to avoid the blade across your neck and get your life back in a life and death battle. But now it''s not a battle, so let me think more.


    Think about the good things to pass the hard time of walking in the land of pestilence.


    Bored, I looked up and looked forward at the unchanging scenery, the dark sky, the front of the haze, the smelly river, and so on. Who is the old man by the river?


    Why did he show up in the East plague?


    I remember that four years ago, the alliance officials had sent the living human beings in the eastern plague area to the south of the mainland. Now, apart from the soldiers, there are only the dead, right?


    Eh... The old man seems to have seen me. Forget it. Go and have a look. Maybe he needs help?


    I put away the dagger in my hand and faced an old man with white hair. I couldn''t use it. I looked at the river that was about to run dry with chaotic water.


    The saldo River, which used to be the source of life in this land, has now become a source of stench full of pestilence and poisonous water.


    It''s really disappointing.

 Chapter 728

    Fire always brings warmth.


    In this dangerous place, it''s the happiest thing to have a shelter, a fireplace burning with fire and a cup of hot tea.


    Now that I have all three, I think I should be happy.


    Although it doesn''t belong to me.


    "Cough... It''s rare to see strangers now, in this ghost place."


    The old man sitting opposite me added tea to my cup with a smile, which made me feel a little warm, especially after a long period of solitude, this kind of concern between people can''t be refused.


    And this old man is also a talkative person. It can be seen that he may have been a real big man, which can be seen from his bearing. An ordinary old man will not allow a sneaker with weapons to walk into his cabin.


    Because of the old man''s friendly attitude, I decided to listen to his story.


    Any old man has endless stories. You and I know that.


    So I took the call,


    "Yes, the East plague is not a good place to live in seclusion, old man. Why don''t you go to the arahi heights, or the Hillsbrad hills? There are also human settlements. People like you should live there. It''s too dangerous for you. "


    "Dangerous? No, it''s not dangerous here! "


    The old man smiled at me and pointed to the weapon he had placed in the corner. I looked at him through his fingers. He said, "Gee," there''s a hammer in the shovel and the pickaxe.


    It''s not that kind of ragged guy made of stone. It''s a real steel hammer. From the pattern, it should be the standard hammer produced by the army when the kingdom of Lordaeron still existed. It also has the emblem of the kingdom of Lordaeron engraved on it. Generally speaking, if you can wave such a heavy weapon, at least this old man can kill three ghouls in front of you.


    No wonder he can survive here. As long as he doesn''t risk rushing into the dead, he can live here until he dies.


    I had a good chat with the old man. Half an hour later, I felt that time was up and it was time to go.


    After all, I have a mission to deliver that damned letter to the light wish chapel, the last fortress still in the most dangerous front line in this dark time, to a guy named Nicholas.


    I don''t want to go on my way at night. At that time, all the dead in the pestilence place would treat me as a walking piece of meat and bite me.


    But just as I was about to leave, the old man suddenly asked,


    "You''re going to the wish of Light Chapel, aren''t you?"


    "Well, yes... What can I do for you?"


    I asked subconsciously, and then I expected that he didn''t need my help.


    But the old man thought about it for a while, and he still spoke,


    "If you want to go to the Church of the wish of light, I hope you can do me a favor. In zurmasha, northeast of the Church of the wish of light, I once fought with those rotten moss trolls there. It was my last battle as a soldier. I remember a battle flag was lost there. Can you bring it back for me? Think of it as an old man''s memory of the past. "


    Looking at the old man pretending not to care, he actually had a look of pleading. I had intended to refuse, but I couldn''t say it at last. However, the sneaker''s instinct to explore the secret still made me ask,


    "Yes, yes, but can I know why?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, I stretched out a finger and shook it in front of my eyes. "Don''t lie to me that it''s the memory of the old man. If you are 10 years younger, I won''t be able to beat you. Those rotten fur trolls are even worse. So, tell me the real reason, and then I''ll help you get the flag back."


    The old man hesitated for a moment. I could see the struggle and pain on his face. I even wanted to take back the previous words, but just before I spoke, the old man made a "please sit down" gesture.


    "Well, if you have time, listen to the story of an old man in the past."


    I sat in my chair and instinctively told me that this would be a wonderful story. For night elves, there is nothing better than collecting stories. I will record these stories, take them back to the black coast and share them with my people. In a long time, these stories will eventually become a part of our history, And with the evergreen of the world tree, it will be handed down forever.


    "My name is Tirion, Tirion fording. I was a paladin."


    The old man fell into the memory. I have seen the look of memory on many old people''s faces, but even so, I was still shocked by the beginning of the story.


    Sure enough, it''s a wonderful story. I knew it, but I didn''t expect that I would meet this living legend in a house in this ghost place.


    Even in the society of night elves, many people know the name of Tirion Verdin, which is due to our fighting with those barbaric orcs in the gray valley of another continent. We know the stories of the leaders of those orcs, including an orc wise man named trieg. And I can believe that the story of old Verdin has something to do with trieg.


    Because treeger told the same story to the orc soldiers more than once.


    "I was born in Lordaeron, fireplace Valley, which is a beautiful place, a small town that used to be peaceful. I grew up there. Later, I went to storm kingdom to study and became a priest. My tutor is Alonsos FAO, the Archbishop of the Church of light."


    "I know, under faao''s crown, he is the great man who established the order of the silver hand!"


    I put in a word, and the old man looked at me with a kind smile,


    "Yes, the tutor is a real wise man. I followed him to study in Northshire Abbey for several years, and then we got the bad news that the orcs invaded, you know? Those green orcs, who destroyed the whole kingdom of storm, even the tutor and the royal family of Urien, were forced to move to Lordaeron with their nationals. It was also in my hometown. The tutor gave me and my companions, Uther, gavenrad, dasohan and turayan, and gave us five opportunities to become paladins. We succeeded. "


    "The holy light is surging in our bodies, and we also have the physique of soldiers. Under such power, more paladins appear. Then when the orcs besiege Lordaeron, we defeat those orcs, that is war, cruel war. We finally win, but we also lose our great commander, Lothar, in the Burning Plain, I witnessed the end of a hero. "


    "I thought I would hate the orcs, but when I came back to my hometown as an aristocrat, on my fiefdom, fireplace Valley, the path of my hometown, my 12-year-old son asked me," father, are all orcs bad guys? ", I think of the orc mothers who used their lives to protect their children, the frost wolf orcs who hid in the mountains and didn''t want to fight, and the historical documents of the orcs we captured, so I told him


    When the old man came to this, he could not help straightening up his chest, and the air belonging to the soldier came back to him. I could even guess the proud look when he answered his son at that time.


    "I told my son that" race doesn''t mean glory. People shouldn''t make rash judgments about being different from themselves. "


    Old Fordring stopped, then shook his head, his face full of loneliness,


    "I thought that was my motto in life, but I didn''t expect that after the war, I would really face the test of fate. The period after the war was the happiest day in my life. Watching my son grow up day by day, I felt that it was my responsibility to guide him to the right path, and I did the same, Until Trieger showed up in front of me. "


    I couldn''t help drinking water. In the fire of the fireplace, I knew that the best part of the story was coming.

 Chapter 729

    Treeger is the orc wise man. Before I went out to take risks, I spent so many years in the sentinels of gray valley. I fought with those tall and savage orcs head-on and knew how terrible it was for them to go crazy.


    And it is said that trieg is also a shaman priest, which is the "noble" occupation of the orcs. They manipulate lightning and storms, as well as the power of the earth, but such talents are rare, just as the mysterious Druids are rare in the night elf society.


    Anyway, I have never seen a shaman sacrifice how to fight. I only know that they are not easy to provoke.


    I was holding a glass of water and looking at the old man in front of me. Old Fordring must have fought with the shaman more than once. He was the real legendary paladin in the personal category. The glory of the first generation of paladins had not faded in human society. They were the last patron saint of human beings in those years.


    Then old Fordring continued to tell his story. I quickly dispelled my wishful thinking and listened to the story carefully.


    "The first time I met Trieger was in the barn outside the town of manteldale."


    Old Fordring fell into the memory, his face wrinkles and white hair intertwined, I had a sense of the end of the hero inexplicably.


    "During that time, the villagers in the town reported that they could always see tall shadows in the forest, and some livestock were missing, but there were no casualties. This strange thing made them scared. You know, the civilians sometimes like to scare themselves, but as the Lord, I have the responsibility to find out what it is, so after a hunting, I went to the granary on my own in the suburb, where I saw an old Orc carrying our food to the forest


    "That''s treeger?"


    I asked curiously.


    Old Fordring nodded. He looked at the fire in the fireplace, and there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. "Yes, that''s treeger. He was injured at that time, and he was very old. Lordaeron was definitely not a suitable place for orcs to live, so he hid in the forest alone. I couldn''t allow an orc to threaten my leader, so I rushed up at that time, Fight with him. "


    "Trieger is brave, but I''m not bad either!"


    Old Fordring held up his chest with pride. "I won that battle, but in the final fight, the granary collapsed, and I was not very lucky. I was crushed under the ruins. A moment before I was in a coma, I thought I was dead, because the ORC was intact. But when I woke up, I was lying on my warm bed at home, and my son Teran was beside me, The orc didn''t kill me


    "My guard captain Alton told me that they found me on horseback at the edge of the town. The mayor of the town called the priest to cure my trauma. I was in a coma for another two days. I was very happy to be back to my family. But when I was happy, I always couldn''t help thinking, why didn''t I kill that Orc? You know, in the social environment at that time, we fought a blood feud with the orcs for more than ten years. Countless people died on the battlefield, and he actually saved me. I can''t figure it out. "


    "After healing, I went to the forest for 2 days, and finally found the place where the orc lived in seclusion. Trieger was very surprised when he saw me. He told me that I shouldn''t go there. Although I still had the impulse to fight, I still thank him. After all, without him, I might not be able to go back to my wife and children."


    Old Fordring took a pipe from the table and puffed it out of his mouth. In the smoke, his face was a little blurred, but his voice was as loud as before.


    "I talked a lot with treeger, and that day, he told me that he was tired of the war, and that this would be his last few days in fireplace Valley, and soon, he would go back to his people, you know? Thrall, the leader who reestablished the orc state in Kalimdor, sent an invitation to treygue. He told me about his life in his world, the world named Delano, and how the world was destroyed by demons, how noble orcs degenerated, and how the warlock Guldan deceived him into invading Azeroth. "


    "I know what he said is true, because I am also a veteran. I know how cruel the war is. Once the war breaks out, there will be no winners. When I leave the next day, I sincerely say goodbye to treyg. This kind Orc should have his own life, not be driven by the war to become a butcher, I really hope I won''t see him again. "


    FUDING gave me a smile, which was full of bitterness. Unconsciously, the water cup in my hand had dried up. This is a wonderful story, and I''m still looking forward to the following story.


    "On the third day when I went back to mantelpiece Valley, Alton came to tell me excitedly that batheras had caught an ORC. I was shocked and followed Alton to the scene. The result made me angry. Batheras, the little man, was torturing Trieger. I can see from the brilliance of their armor that Trieger didn''t want to hurt them, Otherwise, their useless militia will not be the opponent of the orc at all. "


    "But this little man told me how brave he was, how long he fought with the orcs, and then captured him. I looked at the face and the tortured and nearly dead Trieger. I had never been so angry. Although I had only seen two sides with the orcs, he was undoubtedly my friend, I can''t watch him being tortured to death by these villains. "


    Old Fordring''s fist was clenched. Although he was old, I could still feel the power flowing in the old Paladin''s body, which made me scared. Fordring seemed to fall into some entanglement of memory, and his voice became hoarse,


    "I knocked over the complacent bassilas with one punch, then went up to Trieger, and I asked him, do you want to leave? Treeger looked at me and saw Tailan, my son, who was followed by me. He was whipped with a smile on his scarred face. He shook his head. I knew that the ORC was afraid that if I let him go, I would get into trouble. After all, the war had just ended, and anything related to the orc would be expanded and severely dealt with. "


    "I really wanted to let him go on the spot, but Taran''s panic scream sobered me up. I had children and wife, just as treyg imagined, I couldn''t give them up, so in the end, I had to order treyg to be put in the cell and give him the best food and rest. I know that Trieger is dead, and Lordaeron officials will not allow an orc to live. This is the last thing I can do for him. "


    Old Fordring''s air was completely exhausted. He leaned back in his chair and looked at the roof with his eyes blank. His voice was as faint as it came out of his chest,


    "But I''ve seen the noblest orcs, and I''ve seen the meanest humans."


    "Bassilas, the Mayor I personally appointed, harbors a grudge for my fist and secretly informs the judges of stansom that I have colluded with the orcs and committed treason... Ha ha, treason... I have been fighting for my country on the front line for more than ten years, and they say I am treason! Unreasonable fool


    Old Fordring gritted his teeth and told those stories, and my fist clenched. If there were such scum in the night elf society, he would be mercilessly exiled. But in human society, although I haven''t been here for a long time, I also know that those nobles didn''t simply act in accordance with justice, and the dark old Fordring didn''t even need to say much, I could have guessed those nasty deals.


    "Sir ravendale personally presided over the trial. He was insolent and thought that I should be imprisoned and deprived of all my identity and power, but my brothers Uther and dassohan argued for me. Dassohan quietly told me that as long as I admitted that I didn''t know the orc, they could help me get rid of the crime, and my wife cried and begged me to do so, I''d love to do that, too. "


    The old man lowered his head. In the dim light, he seemed to be crying, and my heart was heavy. Old Fordring was a Lord before, but now in this living environment, there is no doubt that he did not listen to the opinions of his friends and relatives.


    "I saw my son, Taran, and he was confused. I thought of the question he asked me. Are all orcs bad people?"


    "No, no, I know that I want my son to be an upright man, just like his father, and now I have to prove that I told him with my own behavior."


    "I refused my brother dashohan''s advice. I told the jury and my brothers the whole story. The Knights of the silver hand Knights stood outside the court that day. In front of my comrades in arms, my relatives and my son, I chose the truth. I want to tell my son by my own behavior that people should not just depend on their appearance, Just one-sided denial of another life, like you night elves, like those goblins, and dwarfs. "


    "Uther''s roar rang through the court. Dasohan even grasped his weapon. My comrades in arms and my brothers stood with me. The nobles were afraid. Their plot could never be exposed to the sun, treason? Nonsense, no one in the whole country would believe that I was treason, so I finally walked out of the court with my head straight. Those nobles forced me to be charged with exile, but I didn''t care. "


    "But it''s an indisputable act for me to attack my subordinates. It''s against the code of paladin. So my brother, Uther, who has been fighting with me for more than ten years, personally eliminated the power of my holy light. I know their heart is heavy, but I don''t regret seeing my son proud of me. I have proved to him the price of justice, There''s only one thing I can''t rest assured about. "


    Old Fordring refilled a pipe of tobacco, and after lighting it, he coughed twice,


    "Cough... Trieger, my arguments have not changed his fate. He will be executed in the square of stansom with other Orc prisoners of war. He shouldn''t be tortured like this. He should have a new life. That night, the night before I was exiled, I told my son Teran that I was going to do something I had to do, I can''t tell him about it, but I can guarantee that it''s absolutely just


    "Teran was 14 years old at that time. He already knew a lot of things. He cried and begged me not to leave him, but I knew that he was a little man. In my absence, he had to learn to protect himself and his family. I asked him if he would protect his mother. He told me that he would. He made a promise like a real man."


    "My heart is not concerned, dragging my weak body, with my hammer, in the night, I went to stansom, I can''t watch a life that shouldn''t die die in front of me, after all, all this is because of me."


    I can''t help but turn around and look at the hammer that was placed in the corner. It should be the hammer.


    "The next day, at noon, the execution was about to start. I saw Trieger. He was tortured like nothing. Those bastards, those bastards who had no glory at all, took torture as a sign of self strength. It was disgusting. I rushed up to try to save him, but after the power of the light was abolished, my body was extremely weak, Soon the guards stopped me. They were my comrades in arms in the hand of silver. They suppressed me and told me not to be impulsive. It''s not worth ruining my reputation for this Orc! "


    "I saw Trieger, he was laughing, he obviously found me, he probably thought it was a good thing to have a friend like me, but I couldn''t save him, and then the fire lit up... Trieger was wrapped in the fire."


    Old Fordring put down his pipe and sighed.


    I know, however, that the story is certainly not over.

 Chapter 730

    I sat at the table, waiting for the story to continue. Old Fordring looked at me and said with a smile, "now it''s rare to see a quiet adventurer like you who cares so much about an old man''s story."


    I also gave him a smile, stretched out my finger and shook it,


    "First of all, you are not an ordinary old man. Secondly, I like to hear stories like this. I know that Trieger is not dead, and he is still in orgrima as Sal''s think tank. So tell me, let me hear what happened in the end of the story?"


    Old Fordring nodded, put his pipe in his mouth again, and said slowly,


    "When the fire started, I thought Trieger was dead, and I thought I would lose that friend, but a few seconds later, the cloudless weather suddenly became cloudy, and then a rainstorm hit stansom. Can you imagine that? All of a sudden, the rainstorm poured down, and everyone was shocked. Only me and those veterans knew that there was an enemy coming, which was clearly the shaman priest''s elemental magic, but the nobles were scared, especially after the rainstorm put out the fire. "


    "The orcs rushed into stansom''s Square, led by the blue eyed orc, Sal. He personally brought the orcs to save Trieger. They didn''t kill even one human, rescued the orc prisoners, and took me. Obviously, Sal also heard about me and Trieger."


    Old Fordring took a deep puff on his pipe. In the smoke, he took it out of his mouth,


    "It was the first time that I cooperated with orcs. I took them away from the pursuit of silver. I knew that my brothers had released water, and they knew that I was also among the orcs, so the most elite veterans didn''t go out, just let the inexperienced recruits come out to practice. I have to thank them, my old brothers, even in the most difficult times, They didn''t give up on me. "


    "But Trieger is dying. He''s been tormented by scum and burned. Sal''s elemental magic can''t even save him. In the harbor of Hillsbrad hills, he''s dying."


    "At that moment, I knelt on the ground in grief and prayed for the light to save this kind ORC. He didn''t die here! If I still have the power of the light, I can save him. As a result, unexpected things happen and the light responds to me. Can you imagine? A paladin who has been abolished the power of the light has been recognized by the light


    Old Fordring shook his head. His left hand was open, and a warm holy light floated in his palm. This scene stunned me,


    "You see, the light also thinks that I have done nothing wrong, so merciful it has not abandoned me."


    Verdin''s face was full of smile, warm and peaceful. He looked at me,


    "The story of Trieger is over. I finally declined Sal and Trieger''s offer to invite me to Kalimdor. I came back here alone, the saldo River, where I could protect my family, even though they thought I was dead."


    "My wife was seriously ill three years ago. I went back to see her quietly. She was proud of me when she died, but I''m sorry for her. Her last wish is to let me watch our son Taran grow up. Of course, I will do that. That''s the most important thing in my life."


    "Taran has grown up. Like me, he has become a paladin. On the day of his promotion ceremony, I hid in the crowd and watched my son put on the knight''s armor and was recognized by the holy light. I was very happy, you know? That kind of happiness is beyond words. "


    At this point, old Fordring''s expression was gloomy again,


    "But Taran made a mistake. He saw with his own eyes how the fallen Prince of Alsace killed his civilians and revived them into the evil process of the undead. He saw the fall of Lordaeron, which was a disaster. I also experienced this disaster. My brother Uther died in the battle with his disciple Alsace, and I wanted to help him at that time, But in the face of the endless sea of the dead, not even me. "


    "The whole of Lordaeron has become a place full of death and disaster. Teran vowed to stop it, so he joined the bloody crusade. But you and I know that the organization is crazy. His leaders are my former comrades, general abidis and attorney Ethan lean. They have fallen into a fanatical belief that they don''t know each other, It''s very dangerous. I don''t want my Taran to become a lunatic like them


    "So I ask you to help me find the flag and the toy hammer that I gave to Taran when I was a child. It was put in the West. They made a" grave "for me. Taran buried the hammer there. At that time, I hid in the forest and watched. There was also a beautiful oil painting that I asked the painter to draw for our family, That thing should be kept in stansom''s archives. They will take it as my "criminal evidence" and leave it there. Only when they get these things can they prove my identity. Then I will go to mantelpiece with you. Taran will be stationed there. I can''t get close to the wish of Light Chapel. I can''t let my old brothers know that I''m still alive. This will bring unnecessary trouble to Taran. "


    Old Fordring looked at me for the last time. He bowed to me solemnly,


    "Please help me, help an old man who is eager to save his son."


    I shrugged, which meant I had to go deep into the tomb now occupied by ghouls, search for a battle flag in the place surrounded by trolls, and finally go to stansom.


    Half of that damn place is now controlled by the undead, the other half by the bloody crusaders.


    Old Fordring was right in saying that the Crusaders were a group of lunatics. They didn''t care whether I was a life or a dead soul. They would not believe me except their own people.


    Hell, I have to deal with the three most difficult forces in the East plague at one time.


    I looked at old Fordring and hesitated,


    "Good! I promise you. This is the reward for this wonderful story. Wait for my good news, Mr. Fielding


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------


    I lowered my pace and walked down the street of stansom, surrounded by nothing but the meaningless roar of the corpses and skeletons.


    I hate this damned place. Of course, I''ve said that many times.


    The process of looking for war hammer in the tomb is very smooth. The ghouls didn''t even find out that I''ve been there. Those mindless fools only use their noses to look for prey, but I''m an assassin. It''s easy for me to eliminate the smell.


    The process of looking for the battle flag is not so difficult. The rotten moss Troll of zulmasha has been infected by the undead plague, and most of them have become walking dead. Moreover, the battle flag mentioned by old Fordring has been thrown into the lake there. Thank God, there is no plague in the lake, so I spent 2 hours in the mud at the bottom of the lake, Found the broken flag.


    Finally, the painting.


    This is the most difficult task. I got the specific location of the painting through some of my friends who are specialized in information. It''s a headache. The painting was disguised by old Fordring, and then it was thrown into the warehouse of the blood crusader, which means that I had to cross the siege of the dead who occupied most of the city, and then sneak into the area controlled by the blood crusader, Pray that the madman will not find out and steal the painting.


    Hell, I''m sorry!


    You shouldn''t agree to old Fordring''s request for help. It''s just playing with your life!


    As long as I show a trace, those bloody Crusaders will rush up and tear me to pieces. God, I look into their eyes. The cruel and indifferent expression in their numb eyes is no different from those dead people outside!


    Fortunately, I had a good tutor, and I didn''t let go of my hard-earned skills. Under the protection of the shadow, these paladins didn''t find me. I passed them by and walked slowly into the bloody Crusader''s fortress in stansom.


    The crude traps they set up along the way didn''t hurt me at all. Those guys think these traps can only be used to catch mice to deal with a skilled assassin?


    They''re just daydreaming!


    Yes, I did!


    Hiding in the shadow, I looked back at the trap all over the place. I couldn''t help but give myself a thumbs up. Long live the night elf!


    I moved my fingers and walked slowly in the fortress that should have been the great barracks of stansom city. I had to find the warehouse, find the painting, and get another pen by the way.


    It''s said that after stansom was burned by Prince Alsace, none of the property has been transferred. My colleagues are afraid of this place, and few people come here to take risks. The most important thing is that they don''t have the precise map provided by old ferding. Maybe I will be the first lucky one to get a share.


    Soon, I found the secret warehouse!


    A red Crusader officer with glasses was working in it. I glanced behind him. He was writing and drawing in his notebook. It seemed that he was calculating something. It was too complicated to understand.


    I turned the dagger upside down and knocked it on the back of the hapless devil''s head with the handle. The guy immediately covered his head and lay on the table. After a few seconds, he snored. I''ve used this move countless times, and he had to faint for at least four hours.


    But look at the dark circles in his eyes, it may be a good chance for him to rest.


    I jumped out of the shadow, moved my arm, and then began to pick and choose in the warehouse. In a corner, I found the camouflaged painting. I tore the surface of the landscape painting, and a very beautiful oil painting jumped into my eyes.


    As expected, he was old Fordring. At that time, he was still young and very powerful. He was wearing aristocratic black dresses and elegant monocles. Next to him sat an elegant lady with a veil. But at first sight, he was a real lady, gentle and peaceful.


    Finally, the little boy standing next to them, 4 points similar to old Fordring, was wearing a small dress and holding a walking stick in his hand. Behind them, there was the sparkling dalongmir lake. At that time, it was still the fiefdom of the barov family, a beautiful place only for nobles to visit.


    At the bottom of the painting, there is a line of elegant words,


    "Love and family"


    "A gift from ray to Mr. Tirion''s family."


    This should be the name of the painting. As expected, it''s very suitable. I nodded and put it into my backpack. If old Fordring doesn''t want this painting, I must get it. It must be a masterpiece of a famous artist. Even if it''s not, I''ll take it back and store it on the black coast for 200 years, and then I''ll get it for a big price.


    It''s only 200 years. I''m a night elf. I can live at least 10000 years. Look, that''s the advantage of age.


    I am proud of humming a ditty, ready to leave, but just as I turned around, I found a box in the corner, very old, and burned by the flame. I went over and pried it open with a dagger, and then what did I see?


    A box full of pearls, each exudes a soft holy light.


    I couldn''t help biting my tongue to judge whether I was dreaming or not. The pain told me, no!


    I''m rich!


    This kind of small pearl with the nature of breaking evil is called Crusader pearl. It can be sold at a really good price anywhere. As long as I sell this box, no, only one third of it will be enough for me to live a real rich life in my hometown black coast.


    Tut Tut, thank you, old Fuding!


    Thank him for making me a rich man, but before that, I have to find a way to get this box out, which is not difficult for the great night elf assassin.


    Trust me, it''s simple.

 Chapter 731

    When old Fordring saw what I had taken back, he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    But after all, it was the people who had been trained in the war and soon became quiet.


    He gave me a badge,


    "I have to prepare. You can take it to cold wind camp to find Miranda. That''s my friend. She will help you enter mantelvalley. I''ll wait for you in the forest outside mantelvalley. With this letter and these things, my friend, only you can quietly bypass the bloody Crusader line in pikelvalley. You just need to give these things to my son, I believe, I believe Teran will make the right choice. "


    I nodded.


    Good people do it to the end, and it''s just a letter delivery task. There''s no need to take risks at all, so I simply agreed.


    What''s more, I would like to see what kind of guy the child who was worried about by old Fordring grew up to be and whether he was as honest as old Fordring.


    So when I go to the fireplace valley with the potion given to me by the witch Miranda, I always feel that I am about to solve the mystery.


    In addition, Miranda is a dwarf. I''m very curious about how old Fordring made friends with a dwarf old woman, and she''s a witch. Hell, a witch living in a cemetery. She seems to be a member of the order of silver hand. I''m very surprised how many foreigners there are in that magical organization.


    As the last time, I quietly crossed the line of defense of the blood crusader. Old Fordring was right. Fireplace Valley is now one of the headquarters of the blood crusader in this plague land. The defense here is extremely complicated. Only an assassin who is proficient in stealth like me can sneak in unhurt.


    I quietly dodged the Crusaders who were patrolling with hounds, and crept into the deepest tower of mantelpiece, where was the headquarters. As the legal Lord of mantelpiece, Taran must have lived there.


    When I stepped up more than ten steps, I heard a young voice, which seemed to reprimand the subordinates,


    "I have said many times that you should not deliberately crowd out those compatriots who come from the south of the mainland to support us because of their different appearances. We are comrades in arms, brothers, not enemies. Your swords should not be aimed at your brothers. Next time, if I find out that you deliberately bully those recruits, you can get out, The Crusaders don''t need soldiers like you


    I hid in the dark and nodded silently. It seemed that little Taran had not forgotten what his father had taught him. It was very good.


    But the next moment, another voice sounded, as if in refutation.


    "But Lord Ethan, Lord Ethan, said that the recruits had not been screened, they could not be trusted! I don''t think we''ve done anything wrong! "


    "Screening? Are you crazy? They abandoned their peaceful life and came to this damned place to fight with the dead, almost ignoring life and death? You told me they still need to be screened? Are you crazy? What else do you need to screen for such a warrior? "


    Tyran''s voice was angry and powerless. It was obvious that his status as a high Lord was not paid attention to by these veterans at all. I quietly walked into the room along the open door without making a sound. Under the protection of the shadow, they couldn''t see me, but I could see every one of them.


    A wild and intractable young man, as like as two peas, carrying the same kind of sword, is the same old Taelan Foordring. He is a strong bloody crusader, and is facing a challenge.


    "Prosecutor Ethan leen said that only with firm will can we defeat the undead, so we should abandon the blind of emotion. Those recruits have not gone through this link, so they can''t be trusted. Highlord, don''t interfere in these things. Let prosecutor Ethan leen do them. You are too young and as reckless as your father."


    Talan''s face turned red because of the old soldier''s sarcasm, but he couldn''t help it. I couldn''t bear to see him any more. He was still too young. Ethan leen had obviously elevated his power. I walked up to the chattering old soldier and he found me. But the moment before he waved his fist, the handle of my dagger had been knocked on his neck.


    "Putong"


    The ferocious guy fell to the ground. He could be quiet at last. Let Ethan lean go to hell. Old Fordring also said that the guy had been scared by the undead and turned into a madman. Little Taran was so pitiful. He was surrounded by a group of crazy believers all day. He didn''t know how miserable his life would be.


    "Who are you! Night elf, why are you here! "


    Taran didn''t lead me. Instead, she drew out her epee and pointed it at me. It seemed that if I couldn''t prove my identity, I would be taken by him on the spot. However, I didn''t plan to fight with Taran. I was already rich and didn''t need to take any more risks. So I took out the things that old Fuding gave me from my backpack and threw them to Taran.


    "I''m your father''s Messenger, Taran fording. Look at those things and decide if you want to go with me. With all due respect, you don''t have any authority here. You should go back with me to see your father. He''s the one who really cares about you."


    "My father? What are you talking about? He''s already dead. "


    Taran took a look at what I had thrown on the table. He put away his sword and picked up the painting. As a result, he was stunned at the spot. I noticed his red eyes. Then he picked up the little hammer which was infected by the soil. His tears could no longer stop and fell down.


    Finally, he picked up the flag, the broken flag, and Teran couldn''t help it any more. He reached out and touched his eyes, then turned his back and wiped his face. It seemed that he didn''t want to be seen as weak by me, but finally, he opened the letter.


    I''ve read the letter that old Fordring wrote to his son. I''m really moved.


    Oh, forgive me. I shouldn''t have seen it, but as an assassin, my curiosity made me do evil things, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take Taran back safely as an apology.


    Here is the content of the letter,


    "Dear tyran


    When you grow up and can read this letter, I should have left you for a long time. I don''t know how to express the pain of leaving you and your mother, But I think life always forces people to make some difficult choices. I''m afraid you''ve heard a lot of bad rumors about me over the years - people regard my behavior as evil. I''m afraid my original decision will make people prejudice you.


    Here, I don''t want to defend, I just want to let you know what I did for glory. Glory is an important factor that makes us human. Taran, our words and deeds have more or less significance to the world. I know it''s not easy, but I hope you will understand one day.


    I want you to know that I have always loved you deeply and I have always been thinking about you in my heart. Your life, your words and deeds will be my salvation.


    Child. You are my pride and hope


    Be a good man, be a hero.


    bye.


    ---Love your father. Tirion Fordring


    "No... no!"


    Tyran, holding the letter, fell down on the chair. His young face was full of tears. He may still remember what his father said to him on the night he left. He may also remember his father''s heroic speech in the unfair trial when he was a child.


    Race does not mean glory. People should not judge their own existence rashly!


    This is the truth that his father taught him. Taran never forgets it, and he always does it. But when the figure that he thought disappeared in his life reappears, Taran can''t stand the suffering in his heart. What''s more exciting than when you hear that your relatives are safe?


    On the road of lonely life, you always walk alone, and then one day you find that those who make you warm never leave, they are always there.


    When you look back, they are always there, smiling blessing for you, moving forward with you, and carrying the pressure of life with you.


    Taran wiped away his tears and gently put the letter in his pocket. He looked at me with firm eyes,


    "Let''s go and see my father!"


    "Go now?"


    I asked him back, and Taran nodded.


    "Go now! I''m fed up with all this! To hell with Ethan lean and his nonsense, I''m going to see my father, now, now


    With a smile, I gave Taran a thumbs up.


    "You made the right decision, son."


    Then I took out Madeleine and gave me the potion. I drank it with a strange smell, just like the smell of rotten apples. How disgusting!


    These damned mages, can''t they make this potion taste better?


    I slandered it in my heart, but it doesn''t matter. I felt my shape changing. Finally, in the mirror of Teran''s room, I saw me now, a disguised and seamless messenger of the blood crusade.


    Tut Tut, great!


    Magic, it''s amazing.


    Taran and I rode on the horse and walked slowly out of the fireplace valley. When we were intercepted, I always yelled,


    "Lord dasohan issued an order in stansom, asking Lord Teran to go to stansom immediately. This is the text of the order!"


    Then those guys with muscles in their heads will let go.


    I know that the text is fake. It''s made by Madeleine. These mages are good at these messy things, but I have to say that it''s so exquisite that they cheat those silly soldiers.


    Taran and I are excited.


    Because I knew that I was about to see a wonderful scene of father son meeting, and Titan was excited because he was about to see his father, the hero of his life.


    After leaving the last block, we were all relieved. We went on. In the forest 500 meters ahead, fording was waiting there. That would be the end of our escape.


    But just as we turned a corner, there was a haze and a heavy voice behind us,


    "Teran, where are you going?"


    I looked back and saw the old man in the priest ''.


    Disgusting guy.


    Tyran turned, his voice trembling, but with an extraordinary firmness,


    "Prosecutor Ethan leen, I''m going to leave here. You don''t like me anyway, do you?"

 Chapter 732

    Hearing tyran''s counterattack, Ethan Lane''s eyes flashed a shivering light, and his staff knocked heavily on the ground,


    "Enough! Teran fordin, you are the Lord of the bloody crusade. You are shouldering the expectations and hopes of this land. How can you abandon your responsibilities so casually? Come back with me! And this messenger, hum, a fake, arrest him and try him


    Four tall, bloody officers behind Ethan lean came towards me with weapons in their hands. I moved my fingers, and two daggers were beating in my hands like fish.


    This is the spoils of my adventure in the burning plains. I got them from the Blackstone orcs who succumbed to the rule of the black dragon. Er, it''s a bit exaggerated, but these two daggers are real magic weapons. Although I always use them to stun my opponents, it doesn''t mean they haven''t tasted blood.


    Frankly, I''m not afraid of these four guys. As long as I want to go, no one can stop me, but Taran, I can''t leave him here, especially when it''s only a step away from meeting his father.


    All I try to do is for now, although I have become a rich man, but... At least now, I am still an assassin.


    The best gift for those who underestimate assassins is


    "Poof"


    The bloody officer who first raised his weapon wanted to rush towards him. The consequence of his reckless action was that there was a wound on his neck, a wound that completely cut off his throat. From the jump of the shadow, I easily came to his back, just like I did on the battlefield for countless times. With a slight stroke, a life ended.


    Yes, death.


    The best gift for those who underestimate assassins is death.


    "Putong"


    The guy covered his bleeding throat and knelt down on the ground. He was at a loss about what he wanted to seize. Maybe he wanted to seize life or his confession, but there was no hope.


    I coldly looked at the guy who fell at my feet. He was not the first life I killed, and he would not be the last. He was just a phantom that I could forget at any time, and it was not even worth me staying for him for too long.


    Ten fingers dancing, two sharp snake daggers dancing at my fingertips, I looked at three people around me, I killed one with my own advantages, but the remaining three won''t give me a chance to disappear, so I have to fight next.


    On the other hand, the negotiation between tyran and isenlein has also broken down. Paladins are waving forehead weapons mixed with hot holy light, and they are fighting with isenlein, who controls holy magic. I don''t think much of tyran, because he is too young, and his combat experience is not as rich as mine. His opponent is a hero who survives in the orc war, After the test of the war of the dead.


    It''s hard for him to win. Even if Ethan leen is a little bit vicious, it''s hard for tyran to save his life.


    But old Fuding... Old Fuding didn''t know all this, he was still anxiously waiting for his son to return, even didn''t know his son was in danger.


    dog shit! This is the most disgusting thing!


    Why do I come across such a bad thing every time!


    It''s like this in burning plains, it''s like this in Stormwind, it''s like this in Fairwood forest, it''s like this in winter spring valley, it''s like this!


    I''m fed up with it. I can''t watch another precious life die in front of me. It shouldn''t be his fate!


    So


    "Get out of here!"


    I yelled at the bloody officer who stopped me in front of me. The dagger in my hand was thrown out by me. I flew to the guy on the left side of my body and beat him back. I held the remaining dagger in my hand. I blocked his hammer with my arm.


    they hurt!


    dog shit! It hurts! My arm may be broken, I heard the sound of the broken bone, but it doesn''t matter, I got close to him.


    The dagger of his left hand stabbed him three times. His strong body suddenly lost all its strength and fell to the ground, but the guy forced from behind hit me with a hammer.


    they hurt!


    The hammer mixed with the holy light made me feel like I was hit by a red iron. A sense of fishy sweetness escaped from the corner of my mouth. It should be blood, but it doesn''t matter.


    With the help of the thrust behind him, I rushed to tyran. The poor guy''s weapon had been hit by Ethan leen''s magic. His whole body was full of wounds, which were the wounds of the holy light. This healing power also had a violent side. At the moment I pushed tyran out, Ethan leen''s magic, the white light gathered into a light hammer, It hit me on the chest.


    "Poof"


    Blood can no longer be blocked by teeth, I feel warm things sprayed on my face, I feel like a torn doll, I can''t feel my body, even the pain.


    I was flying in the air, and then fell on the ground, I opened my eyes, and saw tyran, tyran fell on the ground, and Ethan lean walking towards him.


    "Taran... I thought you would be my best disciple, but I didn''t expect that you would also be on the road of betrayal. If the faith is not pure enough, it''s useless to keep you. Let''s go to accompany your father, the traitor who betrayed the light."


    "No! My father is not dead! You lied to me, Ethan leen, you hypocritical liar. You are just dreaming of ruling this land. You will never succeed! "


    "Not dead? Tirion Fordring? Stupid


    Ethan lean is holding up his staff. The dazzling light has gathered at the top of his staff. I struggle to climb to Taran. I want to save him, but


    I can''t help it. I''m too weak.


    Ethan leen such existence, or I cannot defeat, he is too strong.


    "Traitor is not worthy of pity, Taran. Go to death with your last crazy illusion. After I have purified this land, you will be despised forever as a traitor, just like your poor father."


    "I will win. I never doubted that."


    I closed my eyes and prayed for a miracle to Elune, the moon god. Taran should not die here. He should not


    "Get your dirty hands off my son!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a violent drink and a collision of weapons made me suddenly open my eyes. I saw a dazzling golden light coming out of the forest, hitting Ethan lean''s magic shield accurately, and flying the powerful and unshakable priest out in a panic.


    It''s a war hammer.


    A hammer that engraved on the Lordaeron emblem, I recognized it, and it was placed between a shovel and a pickaxe, yes, it was the hammer.


    Here comes old Fordring!


    Thanks to Elune. He''s here.


    My last insistence paid off. I felt very weak. I saw old Fordring appear like a hero, wearing a shabby silver armor, just like he did when he was on the battlefield.


    I saw tyran''s emotion, the tears on his face, the reunion of father and son.


    I saw Ethan leen''s frightened eyes, and saw him stagger to his feet with a staff, but he was hit on the ground with an angry old fording''s hammer.


    I saw... I saw what I wanted to see, the ultimate beauty.


    Ah, I''m so tired... I have to have a rest.


    Tired and upwelling, I see the warm light of the black coast, the beautiful and sleepy calm under the quiet darkness, the sea breeze of the misty sea, and the sea breeze with fishy sweetness. I will go to sleep.


    Yes, it''s a place to calm my mind.


    It''s time for me to go to sleep.


    Taran shakes my body. I see his painful and anxious face. I see his open and closed mouth. But what does he want to say? I can''t hear it.


    Maybe thanks. No, No.


    This wonderful story is enough.

 Chapter 733

    The black coast is always such a quiet place.


    It''s like the only quiet corner in the noisy world. It''s the only commercial port open to the outside world for night elves. In this eternal night, night elves live peacefully here, as they did tens of thousands of years ago and now.


    Elves always like to lean against the window near the sea, playing the past story with the lyre, singing songs, and tasting the beauty of time in memory.


    For the long-lived race, memory is the real story.


    "Record, honey, it''s time to get up. The children are waiting for you to tell stories."


    A gentle fairy with long white hair and sharp ears shook my arm hard and woke me from my sleep. I opened my eyes and looked at her.


    Well, this is daisy, my sister, a little kid who always grows up. Although she is 350 years old, she is still a child.


    I had some difficulty sitting up from the bed and coughing twice. The result of the adventure in the plague land is that I can no longer take up arms. Weakness takes root in my body. My fingers are still flexible, but I can no longer use a dagger to accurately stab the target in front of me.


    It''s lucky to be alive. If old Fordring hadn''t found the best pastor of silver hand, I would have been back in the arms of the moon god. As for being able to go back to my hometown and see Daisy''s face again, it would have been the happiest thing.


    But I also got what I wanted.


    Wealth, a good life, and the family that I have been ignoring.


    I thought I helped the old fordins get together, but sitting on the boat back to Aberdeen, I looked at the ocean, and my mind was full of Daisy''s fuzzy face. Only then did I realize that he had taught me a lot.


    I can''t imagine if the story of old Fordring and tyran happened to Daisy and me.


    I should cherish my family, rather than allow time to destroy it and bury it, so when I got back to Aberdeen, I took Daisy back from Darnassus Seminary and lived together in my new big house.


    Let faith go to hell, I want my family to be with me.


    The great Elune won''t care about a ELF''s mind, I''m sure.


    Those Crusader pearls brought me unimaginable wealth, so I used them to open a pub, which is very rare in the black coast. The elves like the wine from all over the world, so my business is good.


    I call my pub "love and family", a bad name.


    But I like it!


    I hung a picture of the fordins on the wall of the tavern. Many human captains recognized the old fordins and wanted to collect the painting, but let their gold coins go to hell.


    That''s my baby. I won''t sell it. That''s my memory.


    As for Ethan leen''s legacy, the expensive magic wand was placed in front of the bar by me. Everyone who saw it would ask me its name.


    I call it "the last repentance of the wicked", and it always attracts people''s applause, especially those who have heard the story of old Fordring and tyran.


    I knew I had the talent to be a poet.


    A group of night elf children are always pestering me to tell stories outside. Daisy is one of them. I picked up my own lyre, gently plucked the strings, and then said to those children,


    "How about the blue dragon in Dongquan valley today?"


    "No!"


    "I''ve heard all about it!"


    "Record, we want to hear the story of Marshal Stormwind!"


    "No, no, no! I want to hear the story of Lao Chen drinking with you


    "I''m going to listen to the worms of heliosus!"


    I scratched my head helplessly and looked at Daisy, who was looking forward to it,


    "Well, shall I tell you the story of how I found those jewels in stansom?"


    So another beautiful night, another beautiful song.


    Then there is an unforgettable story and memory.


    The song floats in the sea breeze of the misty sea, heading towards the distance. I hope it can reach the ears of those who love stories.


    I''m rickord, a night elf assassin, a rich man, a tavern owner, a sister''s brother, an old fairy who loves to tell stories.


    This is my story. Do you like it?